《Aura Recovery: Extreme Ice Emperor》 Chapter 1 "Freshmen, please line up and go to the next venue, power awakening room. I hope you can all have a good result!" This is the freshman reporting office of the War College in Jinghai city. The war academy opened today, attracting young students from all regions of Jinghai city to apply here. Ye Dong is also one of many students. The way to apply for the exam is very simple. Anyone who is over 18 years old and has not awakened can apply! Ye Dong is a transgressor. He has been in this world for a long time. He has been studying in ordinary schools since he was under the age of 18. This year, he is finally 18 years old and has the qualification to apply for the war college. How can he miss it? The world has been ravaged and devastated by orcs and monsters. Even if the news on TV repeatedly emphasizes that orcs cannot enter human territory to live! But orcs and humans basically have not changed much. Only after they are turned into animals and detected by scientific researchers with high-tech detectors can we see whether a person is an orc, which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. In the civilian neighborhood where he lives, there are often news of orcs attacking humans. This made him very worried. If one day, he opens the door and suddenly finds his parents lying in a pool of blood. The orc is eating his parents'' flesh and blood, and it''s his turn next. Then he will feel very angry and desperate! He doesn''t want this to happen! He must let his parents live in a safe city, iron castle! And the only way is to be a power! Also, you must be a second-order C power! There are ten levels of a power from one to ten. Each stage is divided into ten stars. The power level is divided into e, D, C, B, a, s, the lowest level of E and the highest level of S. Ye Dong hopes he is c! At least level C! After that, as long as he can become a second-order one star power, he can use his identity to apply for a house for his parents in tiebao district with the highest safety factor! The iron castle is heavily guarded. It is also one of the areas where orcs dare not approach. If his parents live in the iron castle, they will be very safe! Ye Dong looked around. Although many people were making a lot of noise, he still saw a few firm eyes. I believe many people here hold the same idea as him. The competition is fierce, but he will never give in! "Level C! Level C! I must be level C! It doesn''t matter what kind of power it is!" "Level C? Who do you think you are? There are at least thousands of freshmen enrolled this time, and it''s good that 100 of them can awaken Level C powers." "Yes... Level C and above are the key training objects of the college. The War College has a total of 100000 students. At present, there are more than 1000 level C, and 90% of them are level E and level D abilities..." Obviously, everyone knows that this is not a very simple thing. But he must do it! The front line began to move. Looks like we''re going to the next venue! For a moment, everyone''s faces showed a trace of excitement. Ye Dong hurried to catch up. The War College covers a very wide area. During the procession, the new students also have a certain understanding of the war college. Walk into a building like an iron bucket buckled on the ground. As the iron door closes. Ye Dong held his breath and looked for the light in the dark. Suddenly. A dazzling light lit up from the front of the crowd. It was a huge round ball of light. This light ball will then help them awaken their powers. The light ball has another name, called awakening light! He can completely simplify the process of students'' awakening to the point that it comes naturally. It is said that in the past, power awakening required some blood type matching. Two people with the same blood were guided by the awakened awakener. Very cumbersome. Beside the awakening light stood a counselor. The counselor did not introduce himself, but opened his mouth and said, "next, I call my name for awakening. The method of awakening is very simple. Just press your hand on the awakening light." Maybe the last batch of power awakeners didn''t get a good result. The instructor''s expression was slightly tired and dissatisfied. There is not only one war college in Jinghai city. In addition to the War College, there are several other colleges. Before, the college would compete with each other every year. The higher the ranking of colleges, the more government funding they can get. Each college also pays great attention to the students under its own college. If you can produce A-level or S-level power awakener, you can not only win a lot of government funding for the college, but also attract more students to apply for admission. Behind the scenes. Lu Youliang, the president of the War College, has a pair of muddy old eyes, which sweep through the crowd repeatedly, and his eyes are full of expectations. "Lao Li, how I wish my college could produce an A-level or even S-level power awakener! In this way, I can raise my head in front of the deans of other colleges at the beginning of the annual meeting!" On one side, counselor Li Ye, who was called Lao Li by President Lu, sighed helplessly, "Dean, A-level and S-level powers, these are all talented people who can''t come out of a million miles. It''s so easy to come out of one." President Lu was immediately worried, "but why can other colleges produce one or two A-level or S-level students? Our War College has the most students, but there are no A-level or S-level students. If I don''t go out this year, I''m too lazy to go to the annual meeting." "The annual meeting and government funding are held at the same time. Please think twice..." counselor Li stood aside and smiled. Lu Youliang shook his head helplessly and said, "just think I''m angry." While the two college elders were chatting, the counselor in the testing room had read out the name of the first student on the list. "The first student, Lin Jian!" "Here!" The student named Lin Jian stared at everyone''s eyes and ran to the awakening light with his head down. Then he put his hand on the light of awakening. The surface of the light ball suddenly appeared a ripple like vibration of water! Lin Jian''s expression changed slightly. The next second, his body grew stronger. He was covered with long black hair and turned into a human green Wolf. "Ow --" Like the roar of a wolf, it constantly hovers in the awakening room. After this sound. The students in the whole room woke up and got goose bumps all over! Chapter 2 The awakening light shows this person''s power level and type. Power level: level E Power type: transformation Orc "Grade E! Is there only grade e?" Lin Jian looked lost. He was not even grade D, let alone grade C! He picked up the clothes that had become rags on the ground and walked under the stage. The reaction of the students under the stage was very flat. After all, the opponent''s power level is only e! Moreover, it is the most unpopular mutant power in the power level. You know. The world is being devastated by orcs. Mutant powers are severely discriminated against because they are close to orcs. There are many kinds of abilities. Level E mutant human abilities are mostly orc, stone man, wooden man, or a special enhancement of a certain part. The types of level D abilities are much better than those of level E. ability acquisition system and body arming. Level C is not simple. You can awaken the element system with good luck, but it is relatively rare. Generally, the body shape is close to human beings, and only obtains some special abilities, such as element system, controlling wind, fire and lightning, and judging the level by power. Up to now, there are almost all kinds of element systems, in which there will be many special types, space systems and treatment systems. Level a and level s, once awakened, can almost be called invincible existence. As long as you practice well, you can definitely practice to level 10. Unfortunately, people are not satisfied. Many S-level and A-level powers, 80% of them, have died in wild hunting and fighting with orcs. "What a pity, it''s a kind of transformed Orc system. Even if it''s a stone man or a wooden man, it''s an orc system!" "Class E Orc is the most common kind of power mutant, which also shows that his qualification is relatively ordinary. What''s so pathetic?" "Yes, the army recruits people. They usually prefer the orc system! The orc system is characterized by strong power, agility and being able to make a frontal charge with the orcs." "That''s because the number of orcs is large. It doesn''t hurt to kill the enemy on the battlefield!" Everyone is silent The awakening ceremony continued. Then there were seven e-level awakeners of mutant species, and the whole scene was almost silent. Until a girl named Li Xiaoyu stepped into the challenge arena. Maybe Li Xiaoyu is very cute, and his whole body reveals a spirit. The expressions of the students under the stage changed slightly. Li Xiaoyu took a deep breath and put his hand on the smooth awakening light. There was a ripple on the awakening light, which quickly spread all over his body. Suddenly, her body was crazy and grew countless thorns! These thorns quickly wrapped her and turned into a towering giant flower. Finally, Li Xiaoyu slowly dragged his hips by several vines and reappeared in front of everyone with the bud in full bloom. She is still a little afraid, but it is certain that this is indeed her ability. As long as she can master this power skillfully, this power will not mess with her! Li Xiaoyu''s power level and type appear on the awakening light. Power level: Level C Power species: Ancient flora The silent testing room suddenly became a commotion! "Grade C! The first grade C appears! And it''s still a girl!" "Ancient plant system! What kind of power is this? What''s her name?" "How envious! It''s grade C! Even if it''s grade D, I''m satisfied!" The first level C power appeared. Ye Dong lowered his head slightly, also envious and yearning. This means that as long as the girl improves her strength to a second-order one star power, she can apply for a special residence in tiebao! Damn it! When will it be his turn? He can''t wait! Li Xiaoyu jumped off the test platform under the cheers of a group of men, happily returned to the team, and whispered with a girl in the same line. At this time, about 80% of the men were looking at her. "Xiaoyu, that''s great! You''re a C-level power. That flower was beautiful just now!" "How can those vines come out of you? Does it hurt?" "The clothes seem to be broken. Cover them up and don''t let those boys see them!" As soon as the girls in the same trade reminded him, Li Xiaoyu quickly felt out a coat from the space ring in his hand and approved it on him. Space ring? This thing is very valuable! It''s made by a space power. It''s worth at least 100000 dragon coins! Ordinary families can''t afford this! When you see this ring. The person who had the heart to pursue Li Xiaoyu immediately gave up his idea. They don''t deserve it, miss. Li Xiaoyu smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt or itch, and my ability seems to have life. It seems to welcome me. Finally, he held me so high and scared me to death, hee hee." In the sound of laughter. The counselor read out the name of the next student. "Next student, ye Dong!" Ye Dong was stunned. Is it his turn at last! He stepped out of the crowd and walked slowly towards the light of awakening. He looked at the light of awakening and said to himself, level C! Just level C! "Hurry up!" Seeing that he walked slowly, the counselor urged impatiently. "Coming!" Ye Dong went to the awakening light and took a deep breath. It was like holding a very solemn ceremony. He slowly raised his right hand and pressed it on the awakening light. The touch is hard and cold beyond imagination. As his palm pressed on the awakening light, a water ripple appeared at the place where he fell, and the water ripple spread towards the whole sphere in an instant. Class C! Come on! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The light of awakening suddenly trembled. Everyone subconsciously took a step back. Ye Dong quickly retracted his hand and looked at the awakening light with a surprised face. The counselor on one side also looked puzzled. He saw the students excluded by the awakening light for the first time. Because of their responsibilities, the counselor reminded, "don''t be afraid. Press your hand up. No matter what happens, don''t let go, okay?" "Well, I''m trying again!" Ye Dong rearranges his mood. It seems that he is too nervous. This time, he increased his strength. Clapped his hand on the light of awakening. But in the next second! A terrible cold current gushed out of his body in an instant, blowing a gust of wind towards the whole testing room! At this moment, the whole testing room suddenly snowed and the wind roared, and everyone was frozen like a grandson. "Ah - what happened? It''s so cold!" "What the hell is going on? Help, let me get out of here!" "Open the door! I''m freezing to death here!" The counselor on one side was the most difficult, and he hurriedly stopped, "OK! Your ability has appeared! You can release your hand!" But ye Dong didn''t seem to hear it. His body is constantly changing! Chapter 3 Ye Dong''s fleshy skin instantly turned glass and almost transparent. Fierce cold currents blew from his feet, and the nearby ground was covered with layers of frost! Behind the scenes. President Lu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "Lao Li! Look! There it is! There it is! The boy''s power level is definitely A-level! A-level elemental power! Ha ha!" At this time, the counselor shouted anxiously, "don''t be happy. This force is too powerful. The boy can''t control it. His power has gone wild. Stop him quickly! Otherwise everyone will die here!" "Good!" President Lu instantly turned into a burning man with a whole body on fire, jumped up and left in the air. The appearance of the burning man immediately lit up the whole testing room, and the cold temperature dropped sharply, stabilizing the cold current! "Headmaster, help!" The middle-aged counselors were frozen and couldn''t move. If the principal didn''t show up, he died on the test bench! This kind of thing has never happened! Before, there was an A-level element power in Bailong college, which almost killed the counselor who was responsible for testing him. "Let go, child!" President Lu''s voice calmed Ye Dong instantly. He slowly put down his hand on the awakening light. The cold current in the whole room began to disappear and the heavy snow continued to disappear. Only a group of students standing in place and shivering with cold were left. "Are you... President Lu?" Ye Dong looked at the application poster of the war college. There was a picture of the president on the application poster. The headmaster nodded and said, "let''s see your power level first." The headmaster looked up at the awakening light. Everyone also looked up to the light of awakening. Power level: S Power type: elemental, extremely cold spirit When you see the level of awakening light. All the people present immediately opened their eyes in amazement, and their mouths were open enough to plug an egg, standing on the spot like petrification! Ye Dong, however, was surprised at the moment. It was not that he had awakened the S-level power. But the attribute interface in front of you! Host: ye Dong Level: first order one star power Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Power: 1 HP: 1 Speed: 1 Energy: 1 Enhancement points: 0 Ye Dong was shocked. This should be the system. I didn''t expect that he could awaken S-level powers because of the existence of the system? He has been in this world for several years, and the system only appears now? But It''s better to appear than not! It seems that this is not the time to study the system. His mind moved, and the property panel really disappeared. "S level! My God! It''s s s level! How is this possible!" From shock to disbelief to self doubt, these emotions flashed on every student''s face in just a few seconds! "The light of awakening will not go wrong! He is indeed level s! Moreover, he is also a known element type, extremely cold and icy!" "I''ve read a book about the first generation of super cold powers. That guy was the first of the top ten generals of the national defense team 300 years ago!" "General? This guy may become a general of national defense in the future? God! I went to school with him!" "Contact information! I want his contact information!" "I want to be his girlfriend! I... I want to give him monkeys!" Everyone fell into madness at this moment, like a madman. "Ha ha... Ah ha ha -" Headmaster Lu looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter was deafening, which immediately quieted the whole scene. "Level s power! The war academy has finally turned over! It''s not level a! It''s level s! Hahaha, those old guys, I think you dare to mock me at the annual meeting! Hahaha -" Counselor Li hurried over, "President Lu, pay attention to your words! Pay attention to your image!" President Lu reacted. His old face flushed slightly, pretended that nothing had happened, and said to Ye Dong, "your name is Ye Dong?" Ye Dong''s goal is to reach level C. But the result is that his power level is s! And it is also the extremely cold spirit power that the general of the national defense war awakened 300 years ago! It really shocked him. Better than he expected. I don''t know how much! "Yes! My name is Ye Dong!" Ye Dong looked confident. He can be confident at this time! "Good! I saw my shadow in your eyes. I believe that in the near future, your name will spread all over the country and become an orc nightmare!" "Thank you, headmaster. I will!" Ye Dong laughed. President Lu was very satisfied with Ye Dong''s answer, and then said, "from now on, you will be the key student of our war college. I will guide you personally, depending on whether you are willing or not!" The principal''s personal guidance? Anything else you don''t want? Everyone under the stage looked at Ye Dong with envy. I wish he were the one standing on the stage now. Ye Dong felt that all this was like a dream. First, he awakened the extremely cold spirit power. Now the headmaster said he would guide him personally. If it''s a dream, he hopes it won''t wake up! "Thank you, headmaster. I won''t let you down!" "Well, very good." the headmaster looked down at the space ring on his hand, and then felt a ring from inside. "This ring is called the element space ring. It can not only provide you with a lot of element energy, but also be used as a space ring. It can be regarded as a small gift I gave you!" "Thank you, headmaster!" Ye Dong took the ring from the headmaster''s hand with a worried face, like a treasure. Space ring alone is valuable. Now this space ring has a new function, which can store elemental energy. Worthy of being the president of a college, he was generous. If he buys this, he may be able to change a house in the iron castle, right? But he wouldn''t do that. President Lu praised Ye Dong personally, promised to guide him personally, and gave his element space ring to Ye Dong in front of everyone. This made the envy eyes of the following group of people red. "He is worthy of being an S-level power. He''s really lucky!" "Reincarnation is a technical job, but I can''t! Hey!" "Don''t be sour, you are jealous!" Principal Lu smiled and said, "go down first. Remember to come to the principal''s office early tomorrow." "Well, I see." Ye Dong nodded and walked slowly towards the detection room. The iron door opens. The eyes around are jealous, envious and disdainful. Ye Dong doesn''t care much. Now he just wants to go home quickly, tell his parents the good news and study the system! Chapter 4 In the testing room, ye Dong attracted much attention. But after leaving the testing room. Among the people, he is the least prominent. If someone on the scene knows that his power level is s, it is estimated that everyone will be like those students in the testing room. Crazy for him, shout for him! All the way out of school. On the way, I met the next batch of students who went to the detection room to awaken the power. Seeing the excited expression on their faces, ye Dong felt something in his heart. I don''t know how many of these people can finally laugh to the end? All this. It''s like a dream! Ye Dong smiled gently. He was in a good mood and walked much faster. Out of the school gate, he swept a shared bike and rode all the way to his neighborhood. It''s a block, but it''s actually a small alley. There are some old and rotten tail buildings, which belong to the kind that will be demolished soon. Many uncompleted residential buildings are being demolished at the gate. Before long, the scope of demolition will be extended to the innermost part. It is said that there will be a factory here. I don''t know what it is. "Well?" When ye Dong passed an alley, he suddenly noticed a trace of strangeness. He took a few steps back and looked into the dark depths of the alley. A scarlet eye lit up in the dark, and his left cheek cracked instantly! He reacted quickly and fell down instantly. There was a deafening sound behind him! "Ow --" That''s the body of an owner, the head of a cat, ORC! "Orcs!" The orc grinned, "hey hey, since you found it, there''s no way! Die! Human!" "So fast!" Ye Dong almost instinctively fell back and saw a dark shadow disappear in front of him. He could feel the orc appear behind him, but he didn''t move! He did awaken the S-level power, but before that, he was just an ordinary person! Wouldn''t it be so unlucky? I''m about to be killed by the orcs as soon as I wake up to my level s power? "I''m behind you!" the orc licked his claw like a steel knife, raised his right hand high and made a downward movement. How could I die here! Ye Dong clenched his teeth. When he fell down, he supported his body with his hands and kicked his legs violently. Collision between forces! Ye Dong naturally didn''t occupy the top, but fortunately he saved the day! "What?" Obviously, the cat man didn''t expect that the other party would resist, and used such a difficult move, which not only bounced off his attack, but even pulled away from his position. The first time is good luck, and the second time can''t have such good luck! Ye Dong took a deep breath, and the power of extremely cold soul quickly circulated in his body, looking for a place to break through. He once saw on television a man who remembered to interview an elemental power. What is the feeling of using elemental power? Originally, the reporter was just curious and asked casually. But the power man said the whole process and feelings in great detail. I was explaining for ten minutes. I don''t know. I thought I entered the popular science channel! He was watching the whole process. At this time, what the power man said quickly came to his mind! Element power is a kind of vague feeling, which is very ethereal, but you can grasp it accurately. The strength of the element depends on your energy. If your element is strong enough. You can do it. When I read that the mountains and rivers are broken, I mean that the earth is shaking! The key to using the power of elements is imagination! Combine your imagination with your powers and release it! He can! "Aren''t you going to run? I''ll send you to die! Aim ~" Aim? Ye Dong almost broke his defense because of this sound, but he soon recovered his calm. Release the power of imagination! Ye Dong suddenly turned around and pressed into the air. He imagined that there was a huge mirror in front of his palm! Bang! The cat man hit him with a fist, which was like hitting a hard wall. His eyes and mouth were crooked and his back was backward! "What? Are you a power?" Ye Dong didn''t speak. He was completely silent in his imagination at the moment. He raised his right hand and shook it violently towards the position of the cat man. He imagined that there were countless ice spikes in the air in all directions, and the Ice Spikes penetrated the cat man''s body! Ye Dong felt his body suddenly empty, as if his soul had been forcibly pulled out. But the next second. Countless dense ice cones suddenly appeared around the cat man! Under the refraction of the sun, these ice cones are cold! Ye Dong knows that his imagination has succeeded! Just didn''t expect that his imagination would almost make him fall down. But soon he returned to normal. The element space ring in his hand is constantly sending a warm current into his body! The imagination just now exhausted the energy in his body? Otherwise, how can this element space ring start to replenish energy for him? It turns out that powerlessness is a sign of empty energy consumption in the body! It seems that we have to practice slowly! "What the hell is this? Are you talking? Are you an elemental power? What grade?" "Class s!" Ye Dong sneered, shook his right hand in vain, and said in his heart, "go to death!" Countless ice cones are triggered in an instant! "Ah -" the cat man uttered a shrill scream. Pooh Pooh¡ª¡ª The ice cone breaks through the air and, like a machine gun, blasts away at the location of the cat man! The cat man screamed and opened his arms. He was suddenly pricked into an ice pick hedgehog, kept kneeling on the ground and died. [kill berus, a first-order and one star cat man, and gain 100 points of enhancement points with advanced strength of one-stage and one star!] The system''s prompt sounded in my ear. Ye Dong was shocked immediately. What does the prompt sound of the system mean? Killing an orc can not only increase his realm, but also give him strengthening points? Just before ye Dong had time to digest this information. A group of people from Wu''an team have rushed towards him. These people looked unbelievably at the dead cat man. If they hadn''t looked carefully, they really couldn''t see the variety of this cat man, because he was pierced with too many ice cones! "Little brother, did you do this?" Xu Zhen, the captain of Wu''an team, surprised, walked up to Ye Dong and asked, "isn''t it convenient for Fang to leave your name? I can go back to the Bureau and apply for a reward for you!" And rewards? Ye Dong is certainly happy to tell each other. "My name is Ye Dong. I''m a freshman of the war college. My home is..." After telling Xu Zhen, the captain of Wu''an team, ye Dong turned and walked home. He knew one thing more accurately in his heart. We must raise the realm to level two and one star as soon as possible, and then move out of here with his parents! Chapter 5 When ye Dong came home, it was obvious that his parents had not come back. He took out the rice and inserted it into the rice cooker. Then he went back to his room. His room is on the top floor of the uncompleted residential building, and the attic is his room. Apart from the small space, everything else is pretty good. Ye Dong lay in bed and called out the system. "System, what is the role of strengthening points?" [enhancement points can be used to enhance the four-dimensional attributes of the host. I believe the host should have viewed its own personal panel] "System, I have awakened an S-level power at least. Why does my attribute look so low? It''s all 1." [the host''s own data is not loaded into the personal panel of the system, and the four-dimensional attributes in the personal panel exist independently!] i see. Since the properties of the panel on the system exist independently, its own properties will not be displayed. In other words, this is an additional attribute of the system! Commonly known as hidden attribute? In the battle with the orcs just now, ye Dong has mastered some combat methods as a power. But he also vaguely discovered his shortcomings. There is no need to question the destructive power of extremely cold ice. But the same use of this power is also great for the consumption of body energy. Just use the energy of extremely cold spirit to fight. It is estimated that his energy will dry up soon. When he falls into a weak state, he will be a living target. This makes Ye Dong understand a very fatal key problem! He must also improve his ability. Take extremely cold spirit as his hand at the bottom of the box, and try to use it when meeting a strong opponent. As the saying goes, why kill a chicken? Why kill an ox with a knife. Strengthening points just made up for his physical defect. Ye Dong then called out his property panel. Host: ye Dong Level: first order, one star, one power Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 1 + HP: 1 Speed: 1 Energy: 1 Enhancement points: 100 It seems that because the enhancement points have become 100, a small plus sign appears after the strength attribute. While killing the orcs, his realm has also been improved, reaching a stage of one star. Ye Dong focused his attention on the little plus sign behind the power. [strength increased!] Power: 2 Ye Dong felt that the muscles of his whole body contracted for a while, and he felt that his strength had indeed increased a little. Maybe there is too little promotion and no obvious feeling. The strength has become 2, and the enhancement points have directly become 0! "It takes 100 points to strengthen 1 point of strength?" Ye Dong was shocked. How much blood, speed and energy enhancement do you need after that? After all, when his enhancement points are at 100, there is no small plus sign after the other three attributes except strength. There is a great reason because his enhancement points are not enough! Killing an ORC with one rank and one star is only enough for him to strengthen his strength? The strengthened conditions are too harsh! Ye Dong sighed helplessly. However, convert it. Killing an orc can also raise him to a higher level. Think so. On the contrary, I feel some value. If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you must rely on the power of the system! Where can I find so many orcs to kill? I wonder if there is a reward for killing animals? There may be! Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and searched some nearby places where there were more exotic animals or orcs. Because the mobile network is very slow. This makes Ye Dong search very difficult. It''s always loading. Fortunately, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. In addition, the problem he searched is not a problem of too cold door. Soon he found the answer he wanted. The old urban area of Jinghai city has been occupied by exotic animals for a long time. Originally, Jinghai city was not Jinghai City, but an ordinary small urban area. After it developed, everyone moved to the old city. Of course, some do not want to move left there. But before long, due to the lack of defense means in the old city, it was invaded by strange animals. Those old people who were reluctant to move died there. The old city gradually evolved into a nest of exotic animals. Although the people of Wu''an team keep sending people to attack strange animals, it''s a pity that because the number of strange animals is too large, they lose more and win less. Gradually, instead of attacking, they sent people to guard there. In order to reduce the number of exotic animals, Wu''an team released a reward list. Set the reward amount according to the grade of the beast. This is the place Ye Dong can and should go to at present! "The old city? It seems far from here. I don''t know if the subway can reach it?" Ye Dong searched the subway route again. Things went smoothly, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, a subway could go directly to the old city! Moreover, there is a beacon base outside the old city. There are many young powers here to form a team and go to the old city together. There are also experienced powers. That''s easy! But He can''t just go swaggering. He hasn''t fully mastered the power of extreme cold spirit. He has to consult President Lu more tomorrow! night. After ye Dong''s parents came back, they didn''t ask him about going to the war college today. Ye Dong is speechless. Do you have so little confidence in him? Don''t even ask? Do you think he won''t get in? "What? You''ve been admitted? You''re worthy of being my son! Ha ha!" Ye''s father slapped Ye Dong on the shoulder and pulled him to find Ye''s mother who was cooking in the kitchen. "Xiao Yun, our son has been admitted to the war college! You cook first, I''ll buy some stewed beef, and I''ll drink in the evening!" "Wait a minute!" Ye''s mother glared at Ye''s father angrily, "what''s the relationship between your son''s admission to the War College and your desire to drink and eat beef? You don''t know the situation at home!" "What''s the difference?" Ye Fu looked a little unhappy. Ye Mu said with a bitter smile, "I told you to buy less! Don''t buy too much!" "Ha ha! Then I''ll go!" Ye Fu burst into tears and smiled. After Ye''s father left, Ye''s mother looked at her son with a distressed face, "I really hope you didn''t pass the exam." Ye Dong''s nose suddenly sour. He knows what mom means. Being admitted to the war academy means that those who want to join the army will go to the battlefield in the future. You could lose your life at any time! Ye Dong sucked his nose and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I will train myself well. Even if I go to the battlefield in the future, those orcs won''t hurt me! After a while, when my realm breaks through the second-order one star, I can go to the iron castle to apply for a house. Then we won''t have to live in fear every day!" "Well, wash your hands and eat. Return the iron castle. It''s not for ordinary people. It''s good to have an idea!" Obviously, mom still doesn''t believe him! Ye Dong was speechless. Forget it, they''ll know then! Chapter 6 A simple mother, a forthright father and a Ye Dong form a very warm small family. In his previous life, he did nothing, lived in other people''s jokes all his life, and did not fulfill the responsibility of filial piety to his parents. In this life, he must let his parents live the best life! After getting drunk, ye Fu said that joining the war Academy was his dream when he was young. After knowing that he has successfully entered the War College, he feels very happy and hopes that he can work hard together with his share to win glory for the country! Ye Dong also drank a few small cups while ye Fu was in the mood. After eating and drinking, ye Dong returned to his small attic. He did nothing and decided to have a good rest all night. Go to the war college to find President Lu tomorrow and improve your strength. That night, he had a terrible nightmare. He dreamed that countless orcs broke into his home and killed his parents, and he finally died under the claws of the orcs because of his lack of strength! "Ah --" Ye Dong suddenly woke up. At this time, he was sweating profusely. Last night''s nightmare still flashed in his mind. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Never allow this to happen! Ye Dong got up early in the morning. After a simple wash, he first took a few turns near his community. After confirming that there was no suspicious place or person, he rushed to the war Academy. I didn''t expect someone to get up earlier than him! no No one! It''s a group of people! In front of the entrance to the school is the spacious playground. When I came here, it was full of freshmen who came to sign up. At the moment, when there were fewer people, ye Dong realized the emptiness of the playground. In the middle of the open playground, a group of strong students are doing warm-up exercises. Judging from their size, these people should be mutant powers. Each kind of power has different training methods. The mutants'' powers train their muscles and speed, pay attention to the training of body skills, and improve their realm at the same time. Ye Dong, a pure elemental power, needs to meditate, sense the elements of heaven and earth, and absorb the elements between heaven and earth into his body through meditation. Ye Dong has a system. Compared with meditation, he hopes to improve his actual combat skills, increase attack means, master the operation of elemental energy, and achieve the goal of killing the target with the least energy. Then use this skill to find orcs and monsters! He came to the door of the headmaster''s room and listened to the news of turning the book. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. The headmaster had also got up. Knocked at the door. "Come in." the first voice from the door was a girl''s voice. Ye Dong was slightly surprised, but he pushed the door and went in. President Lu was indeed there, sitting behind a desk, and behind him stood an ugly young girl. At the moment, the young girl is working hard to pinch the shoulder for president Lu. When she sees him coming in, she just takes a faint look, and then continues to bow her head and work hard. "Good morning, principal!" Perhaps the young girl was really beautiful. In addition, the clothes she was wearing showed extreme colors, and the red, blue and green ribbons hung from the clothes she was wearing and her pants. When you walk, these ribbons will also flutter and dazzle! Ye Dong couldn''t appreciate it, and felt that the young girl was too fancy. The arrival of Ye Dong immediately made president Lu smile and hurried to say, "Ye Dong, why did you come so early? Is it because you are too excited to sleep?" Ye Dong shook his head and said frankly, "I had a nightmare that the orcs broke into my house and killed my parents... I hope I can improve my strength and skills as soon as possible and let my parents live in the iron castle." President Lu was stunned when he heard Ye Dong''s words. He is also concerned about community safety. Unfortunately, no matter how the Wu''an bureau sends more patrols, those monsters and orcs are everywhere, and it is difficult to make mistakes in prevention. This also leads to some residential areas in remote locations, which have great potential safety hazards. But he was just a headmaster, and he could not mobilize the fruits of face to let Ye Dong''s parents live in the iron castle. Hearing Ye Dong''s words, the young girl looked at him with a touch of sympathy. At the same time, she also noticed it. The boy in front of her is the S-level power boy whose grandpa asked her to get up early to see, ye Dong! I thought the other party had awakened the S-level power. I''m afraid his tail had already turned up in the sky. He would never be too polite to people. Genius is usually very arrogant and arrogant. She has also dealt with many geniuses. Ye Dong is so simple and natural, which is rare. The first impression was pretty good! President Lu thought for a moment. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he looked up at Ye Dong and said, "Well, ye Dong, in order to make you feel at ease and improve your strength, I''ll ask the school to arrange some students to patrol near the community where your parents live. Well... Well, other communities also arrange some patrols. Let''s take the patrol as a way for students to earn credits. I believe many people will actively participate!" "Really? That''s great! Thank you so much, headmaster!" Principal Lu smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s mainly to enable you to practice at ease. Therefore, you should not live up to my expectations for you, okay?" "Understand! I''ll try my best!" Ye Dong immediately beamed with joy, even happier than when he awakened the S-level power. President Lu patted the back of the young girl''s hand behind him and said, "well, don''t press it. Press it down. You''re going to crush my old bone." "What, it''s clear that Grandpa asked me to press it for you, and now I blame me for pinching it too hard." the young girl snorted and stood aside with her hands around her chest, revealing a touch of displeasure on her small face. President Lu smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Dong, she is my granddaughter, called Lu Shenghua. She is also an A-level power. Her ability is to arm herself with steel." "Steel arming?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Isn''t it invincible? Invincible? "The whole body is armed with steel!" Lu Shenghua glanced at Ye Dong gently and walked slowly towards him. "Are you the boy who awakened the extreme cold spirit of level s power? It spread all over the school yesterday. I''d like to see you for a long time! My name is Lu Shenghua. Nice to meet you." "My name is Ye Dong." Ye Dong carefully and falsely grasped the little hand of terrestrial flowers and quickly retracted back. Lu Shenghua was a little surprised. Usually those who shook hands with her wanted to take her hand off. This guy didn''t dare to touch it. It''s too shy Maybe it will be fun to get along with you in the future! Lu Sheng''s eyes were a little bright, the pink lips rose slightly, and ye Dong''s eyes avoided for a while. This woman was so strange. Chapter 7 Out of the principal''s office. There is one more person next to Ye Dong. Lu Shenghua, President Lu''s granddaughter. According to President Lu''s original words, Shenghua was trained by him, and he has entered the military and won military merit. Professor, he has more than enough. Ye Dong was shocked. Lu Shenghua was estimated to be younger than him, but she had entered the military and even won military merit in the battlefield? She is worthy of being President Lu''s granddaughter. She is really a tiger without a dog! The two men came to an open place in the back mountain of the college. Birds and flowers are singing here, and there are countless fruit trees. I think someone wants to cultivate it. Moreover, it seems that nobody is allowed to enter here. Lu Shenghua stopped, turned to Ye Dong and said, "well, it''s almost here. There should be no one nearby. I ask you, what''s your realm now?" "One order, one star." "This is just the beginning." Lu Shenghua was a little lost. "If you could wake up your powers earlier and start training since childhood, you would be at least a major general now. Unfortunately, you were born in the slum and missed a good time." Lu Shenghua looked sorry. Ye Dong''s community is not a slum, at least he doesn''t think so. However, many people like to call those uncompleted residential buildings slums and those living in slums civilians. Ye Dong has nothing to say about this. Lu Shenghua''s words woke him up. It turned out that she had awakened her powers very early and began to practice since childhood, so she had this achievement today. Lu Shenghua then said, "you must be curious why my ability is to arm my whole body with steel, but I can point you to an elemental power, right?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with an embarrassed smile, "there is such a doubt, but I don''t know how to speak for a moment. Since sister Lu Xuejie saw it, let me ask." Lu Shenghua chuckled and said, "you are very honest, so I won''t care about you. My ability is to arm my whole body with steel. Yes, but my ability also needs to consume element energy, and the control of elements is very harsh, such as..." Lu Shenghua raised her right hand, and ye Dong''s eyes looked at the past for the first time. What a small hand. However, in the next second. The little hands suddenly turned dark. Lu Shenghua chuckled and suddenly threw a punch at the ground. Bang! A three inch pit suddenly appeared on the whole ground, and a spider web crack was formed around the pit. Ye Dong was shocked. She thought Lu Shenghua''s whole body was armed with steel, which only increased her defense. Unexpectedly, she also had the destructive power? "As long as it is properly controlled, local arming can be carried out. In this way, I don''t have to go all out every time to reduce energy consumption. However, I generally like to be armed all over the body into battle. I don''t want to leave ugly scars on my skin." Lu Shenghua smiled at Ye Dong and spit out her little tongue. Ye Dong praised sister Lu for being so cute, but only so. "I see. I just want to ask President Lu how to control her ability and give full play to her destructive power with the least energy!" "Have you ever been in actual combat?" Lu Shenghua asked, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. "It seems that you woke up yesterday. You shouldn''t have been in actual combat. In short, you are a pure white and don''t understand anything. What should I do? I''m going back to the military headquarters tomorrow. I want to teach you well today." "Is sister Lu Xuejie busy? What do you usually do in the military headquarters? Fighting with orcs every day?" Ye Dong asked three questions in an instant, revealing his longing for the military headquarters. "Stop! Stop!" Lu Shenghua looked at him strangely, "When it comes to the military headquarters, you become so noisy. Just now you were like a stuffy oil bottle. I answered you one by one. I am also an instructor in the military headquarters. I am mainly responsible for training those who have just entered the military headquarters to fight with orcs every day? Of course! I will fight not only with orcs, but also with exotic animals. Do you think I am busy?" "That should be very busy..." Lu Shenghua is still an army instructor, and he doesn''t know where he is. Ye Dong looked envious and yearning. I hope he can go to the battlefield as soon as possible and win glory for the country. "Ye Dong, speak faster than you feel with your body. First try to take me as a target and attack me. I''ll see where you are and think about how to teach you." Lu Shenghua said, his hands around his chest and stood there motionless. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "sister Lu, I''ve actually fought once. Moreover, I can''t control my powers. It''s likely to hurt you. You''d better be armed!" The orc who was killed by him last night appeared in his mind. If he didn''t have the ability to control and hurt Lu Shenghua, he would be very sorry. "Hey! It''s okay. You attack. Don''t worry about hurting me. If you could hurt me, I would have died on the battlefield." Lu Shenghua has a confident face and a happy heart. This guy is also a person who knows how to pity and cherish jade. What''s like the crude goods in the military headquarters? One by one thought she had the ability to be fully armed and killed her. Ye Dong nodded and said, "in fact, I checked some information on the Internet. I know how element powers control power and attack, but I''m not very skilled. Just now I saw the elder sister demonstrate a piece of arm arming, I think I have a certain concept of ability control!" "Oh? Really?" Lu Shenghua was surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy has a high understanding? Ye Dong took a deep breath, slightly raised his right hand, aimed at Lu Shenghua and warned, "sister, be careful!" "Well?" Lu Shenghua was stunned. See the next second. There were dense ice cones on her head. The tips of these ice cones were cold and cold! It is worthy of being an S-level extremely cold spirit ability! Sure enough, you can''t underestimate it! What surprised her even more was that this guy''s realm was clearly only one star in one order. How could he make such a dense number of ice cones? "I haven''t named this move yet. Sister Lu Xuejie will help me think of a name later!" Lu Shenghua grinned, and her whole body suddenly turned dark, like an iron man! The ice cone fell quickly and fell on the terrestrial flower. It could not hurt her body at all. On the contrary, it was fragile. It would fall apart when touched! Chapter 8 "What?" Ye Dong was surprised. Is this the ability to arm himself with steel? His ice cone can easily kill an orc, but can''t hurt sister Lu Xuejie? Although he knows that there is a great distance between the two people, he is an S-level power at least. He can''t be so far away! "Your ability can''t do me any harm, but it''s a little noisy. It''s my turn to fight back!" Lu Shenghua, who turned into a steel man, suddenly grinned. Her smile was terrible, which immediately made Ye Dong flustered. Next second! A violent wind pressure approached quickly from the front. "So fast!" Ye Dong said in amazement. Boom! Lu Shenghua punched Ye Dong''s ear, and the sound of the wind swept wildly attacked Ye Dong''s eardrum. Power Also very terrible! If it''s actual combat, it''s estimated that he has died countless times! Is this the real strength of terrestrial flowers? no There is definitely something to keep! Lu Shenghua''s body returned to its original state. The two people were very close to each other, only two fists apart. The terrestrial flowers in front of me are beautiful and moving, and the corners of my mouth are smiling. "Coward, are you scared like this? I''m teasing you! Ha ha." She smiled and took a few steps back, like a child who succeeded in a prank. Ye Dong was so scared that his back was wet. Such a powerful land flower can''t completely drive the orcs out of the border. How terrible are the orcs on the border? He must be strong! Otherwise, even if he goes to the battlefield, he will die! Ye Dong took a deep breath and showed a touch of firmness in his eyes. "Sister Lu, I also want to learn sports from you!" Lu Shenghua looked puzzled. "You are an elemental power. What kind of body art do you learn? Learn how to control energy first. Frankly, your move just now seems powerful, but the energy on each ice cone varies. When you meet ordinary people, you can only scare them off. When you meet really powerful people, it doesn''t work at all. Of course, this is also a manifestation of your improper control over element energy. The real element strong people will not use very exaggerated or powerful tricks that consume energy. They know how to concentrate on one point. " Lu Shenghua picked up a stone on the ground, armed her hand, smashed the picked up stone with a fist, "like this!" "Concentrate on one point, I understand." Ye Dong nodded with admiration on his face, "what about body art?" "Hey!" Lu Shenghua said slightly, "what are you worried about? Training is not fun. First you learn to control elements and want to learn body art. Otherwise, if you learn a little, you learn a little, and you don''t learn anything at that time, isn''t it a waste of your time and your talent? " Lu Shenghua is right. Be expert first. If you want to learn everything, won''t half a bucket of water jingle at that time? "I see. I''ll learn how to control the element energy freely first. I''ll practice there myself." With that, ye Dong found a corner and secretly practiced against a tree in front of him. He tried to create an ice cone and maximize its power. Lu Shenghua looked at Ye Dong and immediately threw herself into training. At this moment, she recalled that ye Dong had mentioned some things about the slum before, but she could also understand why the other party was so worried. "It seems that my tone is too heavy and I think things are simple... I''ll apologize to him later." Lu Shenghua said reluctantly in his heart, "I didn''t expect that I would apologize to others one day. It''s really uncomfortable..." She took her breath out of a nearby tree, and the leaves of the hammer fell to the ground. Ye Dong is now completely silent in the training of controlling element energy. "Hey! You''d better think of a name for your moves, so your brain will write down your moves. When you use them, as long as you recite the name of the move in your mind, your moves will naturally appear. The moves of elemental powers depend on imagination. If you don''t do so, you will really fight the enemy at that time, but you will be in a hurry and can''t give full play The strength of the Department! " The terrestrial flower reminds in the distance. i see! "Thank you, sister Lu Xue. I see!" "Well, you practice first. I''ll walk in front and come back to see you later." "Good!" Lu Shenghua left. It''s good that he can completely calm down. To be honest, Lu Shenghua is too beautiful, and he is also an instructor of the military headquarters. Having her next to him makes him feel more pressure. When the man left, he also relaxed, and his brain seemed to have changed a lot! ¡­ "Point to the gun!" Poof! A sharp ice cone shot out of Ye Dong''s fingertips with lightning speed, breaking open the air and piercing the wind, and plunged into a big tree in front of him! It took him about ten minutes to figure out a trick. It''s not only powerful, but also fast. If it''s lightning, you can kill an opponent at any time and take him by surprise. After the move has a certain outline, the next thing to do is to improve this force! Give full play to the power of the finger gun! He decided to condense the power in the ice cone! At the moment, the surface of the ice cone shot from his fingertips is too rough, which is a manifestation of the insufficient condensation of elements. This has certain requirements for the control of element energy. Ye Dong raised his right hand and made a pistol shape. The power of elemental powers is imagination. Imagine the outline of an object in your mind and call him to the real world with energy elements. This means that the longer he imagines, the finer the details of the object will be. At that time, the power of the ice cone will be greater, and the hardness will naturally increase. When he names the object, the object created through fine will leave a memory in his mind. When it is used in combat, as long as it is in the heart or directly shouted out, the objects once created will be directly embodied! This is a very complicated and time-consuming process! Ye Dong finally spent a full hour, which made his move point to the gun completely! "Point to the gun!" Ye Dong''s fingers showed a chill. An ice cone with smooth whole body and swollen front tip and back hit a big tree in front at the speed of lightning! Puff¡ª¡ª The ice cone instantly penetrated the trees and plunged into a big tree ten meters away from the rear! "Increased power!" Ye Dong was a little happy, and this move was settled! Moreover, after this exercise, his control of element energy has also improved a lot. He believes that this unexpected move can definitely play a miraculous effect in battle! Chapter 9 "With the means of attack, how to deal with the enemy in close combat with ultra-high speed movement?" Ye Dong fell into meditation again. When the orcs attacked him, he might have lost his life if he hadn''t been in a hurry. He will never allow this to happen! "Yes!" Ye Dong suddenly remembered that his extremely cold spirit belonged to a known power type. Three hundred years ago, there was a general who protected the country, which was such a power. Although he has passed away, his deeds should still exist in this world! Ye Dong took out his mobile phone, but found that the signal was too poor. "This broken cell phone!" No way out! I can only go to the school library. I believe that the library should have retained information about the extremely cold spirit power 300 years ago. Ye Dong applied for the war college. Once entered the website of the War College, which has a map of the school. He remembered that the library should be on the east of the playground. Just go! Lu Shenghua came back to Ye Dong with two red fruits. Looking around, she found that ye Dong was gone! "Strange? Went there? Did I teach too carelessly and the guy left angrily?" Lu Shenghua has a headache on her face. If her grandfather knows about it, it will be bad. We have to find him quickly! "Yi? This is..." Lu Shenghua stepped over a piece of grass and looked at the scene in amazement. This should be the time for ye Dong to train his moves. Everything was fine before he left. But at this moment, there is a cold air around this position. All the trees have been frozen into ice sculptures, and many ice cones are more or less stuck on the huge trees. The shape of these ice cones ranges from rough at the beginning to smooth at the end. As the shape of the ice cone has changed, the power of the ice cone is also advancing. The big trees in the back are full of holes. It''s like being shot by a machine gun! "What did he do in this hour? How did he make this place like this?" Lu Shenghua was very surprised. She just wanted to find Ye Dong and confirm whether he did it here! Lu Shenghua searched all the places to find. She wouldn''t believe that this guy would be in the library at the moment. So he found his grandfather, headmaster Lu. "I thought he could touch a move on the first day. Unexpectedly, this guy not only created a powerful move, but also almost destroyed the forest in the back mountain. Now people don''t know where to run. I''m so angry! I finally took a day off to give him personal advice! " President Lu is the first time to see that Lu Shenghua is so worried about the person she instructs. From what Lu Shenghua said, ye Dong seems not only to be an S-level power, but also to be very talented and savvy. He deserves to be regarded as a genius! "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find him right away. Let''s have a rest and tell me what he learned and said with you. He''s the one I''m going to focus on. The more I know about him, the better." "Hey! He''s a man..." ¡­ Ye Dong came to the library of the war Academy. With the student card of the War College, you can enter and leave the library freely. The library is huge. According to the records on the school website, there are at least 100000 books stored! 100000 books, to find the one he wants, is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, ye Dong used his own advantages. "Hello, my name is Ye Dong. I''m a freshman. I want to find the record or autobiography of the general who has recorded the extreme cold spirit for 300 years." "Then look everywhere." the librarian looked at him angrily. He really thought he was an encyclopedia. He knew everything he asked? But when he saw the student card that ye dong put on the table, the librarian suddenly widened his eyes, "S-level? Are you the S-level power ye Dong?" Ye Dong frowned slightly and said, "well, it''s me. What''s the problem?" "No... you just said you were looking for that book?" It''s noon. Ye Dong sat on the desk by the window on the left side of the library, holding a book called celebrity in his hand, patiently looking for the very cold and cold early generation of power. The who''s who list records the personal information of all A-level and S-level powers who have made contributions to the Dragon national Hummer war. The first generation of extremely cold spirit powers he was looking for was among these people. Fortunately, the number of S-level powers was very small, and there was no power with extremely cold spirit. He soon found it. The first generation of extremely cold spirit power, surnamed Li and named Li Wei, is a very thin middle-aged man, which makes him feel incredible. Li Wei is still a disabled power with defective legs since he was a child. A disabled psionic finally killed him, not an orc or an alien, but... Cancer? If he hadn''t found this who''s who book, ye Dong wouldn''t believe that all this was true. A disabled man followed the military headquarters to fight in all directions and made countless contributions. Finally, he was awarded the head of the God of war to protect the country. How far has he developed this ability? To achieve these achievements! I don''t know why, ye Dong''s arm trembled gently! "If Li Wei is a disabled person, when he is approached by his opponent, does he quickly rub his wheelchair with both hands to avoid?" No way! "Li Wei used the power of extremely cold ice spirit to reshape his legs and created his own cold ice jet legs, which can not only move at high speed, but even fly in the air?" Ye Dong was shocked. Li Wei, the first generation of extremely cold and powerful person, is really a talent! No wonder he can become the first God of war to protect the country! He even developed a jet system with his legs to compress the cold current to move and even fly in the air! This should consume a lot of elemental energy, which he can''t use for the time being. "The absolute field of famous technology, dominate the space with a strong spiritual force, read the frozen miles, read the broken mountains and rivers!" Gollum It was Ye Dong''s swallowing voice. Although there is no detailed record of the formation and evolution of moves in the books, he can imagine what kind of terrorist power it is. I watched it for nearly an hour. Ye Dong closed the who''s who list and rubbed his sour eyes. He understood. This early generation of extremely cold spirit power didn''t create any defense technology at all. With those jet ice legs and super destructive power, he destroyed all his approaching enemies! That is commonly known as absolute power! "Early generation, you are too strong. I''m not as strong as you!" After watching it for an hour, it can''t be said that he got nothing. On the contrary, ye Dong absorbed a lot of usage about the power of extremely cold ice soul. Open his eyes! Bang! The whole desk suddenly flew up, and ye Dong rushed out with a strange cry. "This... This can work?" Ye Dong didn''t care about the pain on his body at this time. He just chewed in his mind the principle that the first generation of extremely cold spirit power was not a jet leg. So I made a new creation in my mind according to the principle of air jet. Push forward with the cold air as the force, and you can push him out in an instant! He failed the first time! But the second time, he was confident to carry out this force! If successful! He will also have a pair of jet legs! "Although you are an S-level power, you can''t use your power in the library. It will make me very embarrassed..." the librarian looked at him speechless. "Sorry, I''ll leave right away!" Ye Dong hurriedly apologized and ran out quickly. It''s a shame! Chapter 10 Ye Dong returned to the back of the college again and began to train silently. "Imagine that there is air pressure on the soles of your feet, and judge the final moving distance with the increase of air pressure!" Poof¡ª¡ª A chill blew out from his feet, and ye Dong bumped into a big tree in front of him. Dong! The big tree suddenly made a dull noise. Ye Dong stood up and patted the dust on his body, learned a lesson and continued to try. The cold pressure under his feet is too high, and the energy stepped by his feet is uneven, so he can fly out of control. He decided to minimize the cold pressure and tried. Poof! Ye Dong''s heel turned up for a while, and the whole person was pushed forward for a distance of about half a meter. "That''s the feeling! Go on!" A good start means success in the end! Poof! It seems that he has gradually adapted and can grasp the power to push forward. The strength cannot be too strong. If it is too strong, his body will not be controlled, nor can it be too light. The pushing distance is too short, and the strength will continue to adapt slowly! Hiss! This time, the sound generated by the use of cold air has changed and become Fuller, rather than being distributed as if a certain air current had blown up the air. Ye Dong suddenly pushed forward for about three meters and stopped. He didn''t feel any discomfort and could attack at any time! "I see! This is also related to the fineness of element energy control. The strength of pressure does not lie in the size of cold, but in cohesion!" Ye Dong looked excited. After understanding this. Ye Dong continues to be proficient. ¡­ Dong! A figure in the state of leaning and flying before flashed from one tree to another. His fingers trembled, and five ice cones pierced a big tree in an instant. Poop poop! Pop! The last sound is strange! Ye Dong turned his head and said in surprise, "sister Lu Xuejie!" "What? You want to kill me?" Lu Shenghua snorted and walked towards him angrily. But she can obviously feel that the ice cone just now is much stronger than before in terms of power and speed! What''s more, she saw Ye Dong flying just now! Although it only flew a short distance, it was really flying. How many self created tricks has this guy developed in the morning? And it seems that he has become mature. If you give him some time, won''t he be able to stand side by side with the sun in the future? "Sorry, sister Lu, I trained too seriously and didn''t notice you coming." Ye Dong hurried to the runway in front of sister Lu Huakai and said with a sorry face. Lu Shenghua laughed, "I teased you. How could I be angry! But just now I thought there was something else I could give you." "What?" "You''re attacking me. Have a look." Lu Shenghua has been standing in place with his hands around his chest for a long time. Ye Dong compared his finger to a pistol and pointed at Lu Shenghua. "Sister Lu Xuejie, this time is different from before. You''d better be serious." "Come on, come on, I''m serious. Do you still have a chance? Come on, I''ll be fine." She patted her chest with a confident face. Ye Dong nodded, took a deep breath, meditated in his heart and pointed to the gun! Pooh! Lu Shenghua grinned and turned her head to the left. The gun passed through her right side and fell on a big tree behind her. "Coming!" What does sister Lu Xuejie want to teach him? Ye Dong then continued to shoot. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª All avoid! Lu Shenghua''s footsteps haven''t moved! Ye Dong said in surprise, "sister Lu Xuejie, what''s going on? Eyesight? Or?" Lu Shenghua smiled brightly and said, "you are really an acute person. I told you, this is called the complete collection. It is not a move or a power, but a skill! To put it bluntly, it''s the perception ability. When you enter the state of the complete collection, you can highly monitor the surrounding environment by concentrating. You can find anything. Naturally, you can also avoid attacks from all directions or hidden guns. Do you want to learn? Call your sister and I''ll teach you! " "Sister!" Ye Dong did not hesitate! Lu Shenghua smiled, "you... You''re too real. Let you call you really? I''m just teasing you. In fact, I''m one year younger than you." Is that teaching or not? My sister shouted? Lu Shenghua looked at Ye Dong''s hot eyes and was embarrassed when he stared at him. "Put away your dog''s eyes. I''ll teach you. Come here!" Dog eyes? Ye Dong rubbed his eyes. He didn''t remember having such eyes. Ye Dong then walked towards the landing flowers. Lu Shenghua smiled and suddenly punched him on the left. The fist wind brushed his ears, which startled Ye Dong. Now! Lu Shenghua swept his legs towards him again. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and concentrated on avoiding back. "It seems that you have noticed that the most direct and fastest way is to let you constantly be attacked. When you can avoid all objects flying towards you, you will naturally learn the whole collection! Don''t worry, I won''t hit you, but you must avoid! And remember this feeling, don''t look with your eyes and feel it." "To perceive?" Ye Dong dodged and even used the body method that had just been developed and had not been named. "That''s right! Feel the flow of the wind, the malice, murderous spirit and even... Lust of others!" "Lust?" Bang! Ye Dong was swept out by terrestrial flowers. Lu Shenghua hurriedly covered her mouth in fear, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just fine?" "I''m fine. I''m coming!" Lust? How does this feel? Murderous spirit, malice and the flow of wind can be felt. ¡­ The sun set in the West. Ye Dong lay on the ground panting like an ox, breathing heavily. Lu Shenghua finally lied to him and said he wouldn''t hit him, but what''s the matter with his whole body injury now? "Sister Lu, are you leaving?" Lu Shenghua stretched out her arms, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "well, yes, the military has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with." There are still a lot of things for her to deal with. Lu Shenghua is really a great person! Ye Dong smiled and said, "sister Lu, will you teach me body art next time? I can invite you to dinner!" "Do you want to ask me out?" Lu Shenghua saw through Ye Dong''s'' careful thinking ''. Unfortunately, ye Dong really didn''t think so. "It''s strange that an elemental power doesn''t improve his original strength and has to learn body art! Forget it, I promised you, but you have to accept my test. If you can invite me to eat what I like to eat next time, I''ll teach you!" "Sister Lu Xue, what do you like to eat?" "If I told you, what''s the test! Stupid pig!" Ye Dong choked and then smiled bitterly. But soon he was calm again. He suddenly thought of a name, the name of body method! "Just call it ''instant step''!" Chapter 11 At the same time. Linglong military headquarters, Beihai military headquarters, Nanqiang military headquarters and Xifeng military headquarters, the unified model of superluminal combat airliner is rushing to Jinghai War College at full speed. That afternoon. Four superluminal combat airliners landed at the war school one after another, and four famous figures in the Dragon kingdom came to the war school at the same time. The purpose is self-evident! Their arrival is naturally for one person! That''s Ye Dong, the grandmaster level power genius of the war college a few days ago! President Lu had already received the notice and had been waiting in the president''s room early in the morning. At the moment, when four superluminal fighters landed on the playground, principal Lu left. "What sound?" Ye Dong heard the harsh sound of tearing the atmosphere from the sky and slowly sat up from the grass. He witnessed four superluminal combat airliners landing over the war Academy. Driven by curiosity, ye Dong quickly got up and rushed over. Here comes the big man! He''s a real big man! The people from the military headquarters who got off the airliner on the playground soon cleared out a huge space. Surrounded by students from the war Academy. Their faces were frightened, surprised and deeply shocked. Four people came down from the four-color superluminal fighter plane. The costumes worn by the four people are very strange. The first is a flat headed middle-aged man with a huge sword on his back. His two arms are like a layer of lava, red and black, and bright in black. This is simply not the arm that humans should have! This person is the S-level transformation of one of the famous top ten generals for protecting the country. He is an ancient beast fire dragon power, Luo Zhan. At the same time, he is also the General Commander of Linglong military headquarters, realm, seven levels and three stars! Beihai military headquarters is a gentle man with eyes. He is dressed in a white coat and has long hair. He has become a horsetail. He always has a faint smile on his face. This person''s name is Qin Hao. He is an S-level special department Super Science and Technology Department power, realm, seven levels and one star! The south wall power is a middle-aged woman with wheat skin and a flat head. She has no name but code, Huamei leopard, S-class super beast power, realm, seven levels and five stars! The commander-in-chief of Xifeng military headquarters is Xu Fengying. He is about 30 years old. He is a class a special department biological cell power. Realm: six levels and five stars! The commanders in chief of the four military headquarters came to this place at the same time. Moreover, the appearance and deeds of these people can be seen almost from textbooks. Within a day, I saw four legendary characters one after another. How can this not drive the students of the war academy crazy? "My God! My God! I saw four of the legendary top ten national defense generals. I''m not dreaming!" "What are these big men doing here? Oh! Ye Dong! Are they here for ye Dong?" "Take photos! I want to take them! Who can help me take a picture with them? Why no one pays attention to me! Ah -" The four generals were surprised to see each other and then walked towards each other. "Luo Zhan! What are you doing here when you''re not staying at the Linglong military headquarters? Aren''t you afraid that the orcs will suddenly launch the animal nest and bring your military headquarters to a pot while you''re not paying attention?" Talking is Qin Hao, a smiling tiger in the North Sea. Luo Zhan snorted softly and said, "the Linglong army is not weak enough for these parallel cargo leaders in the North Sea to care about. It''s you. How''s the situation in the North Sea? How''s the tsunami defense project on the beach? Won''t it collapse again?" Two people don''t know whether the relationship is good or bad. As soon as they meet, they expose each other''s shortcomings. "Old woman, you''re well maintained! You''re so old that you haven''t married yourself. You really don''t treat yourself as a woman! Can you give birth in the future?" Xu Fengying said angrily to huameibao. Obviously, huameibao didn''t respond much to this remark. She put her hands around her chest and said with a proud smile, "your little wave hoof mouth is still so poisonous, but my aunt likes you. Men are so boring. My aunt still likes women, especially women with poisonous mouth. I won''t feel bored when I get old!" The leopard licked her lips while she was talking. Xu Fengying looked straight at her eyebrows. Obviously, the two are old acquaintances. The dialogue between them made the students around them look silly. Is this the legendary general? The mouth is more and more poisonous. It seems no different from them A passage was then made way in the crowd. President Lu came out of the crowd and greeted the four generals with a smile, "Welcome! The war academy welcomes the four military commanders to our school. Please come with me!" "No, Lao Lu, our purpose here is actually very simple. We just want to meet the child, ask him, and plan to go to the military headquarters in the future." Luo Zhan said calmly. Judging from the fact that he called President Lu Lao Lu, it seems that the relationship between the two people is also good. Luo Zhan obviously said all three of them. It is not difficult to see from the self-confidence on their faces that they are obviously very confident in themselves. Now ye Dong has to be present in person. The military headquarters is a good place to accumulate meritorious deeds. A good soldier can bring a lot of meritorious deeds to a military headquarters. Master level powers, and new? This kind of fresh blood has the most culture value. At that time, while soliciting him to their military headquarters and making war achievements, he is actually helping their military headquarters earn reputation! President Lu was speechless. Although he had expected these guys to come, he didn''t expect them to come so soon. He hasn''t enjoyed the benefits that ye Dong''s growth has brought to the school. The people of the military headquarters have already taken the bowl and are ready to taste the salt first! Where is he going to reason? President Lu said with a bitter smile, "Ye Dong is doing special training in the back mountain. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll find someone to find him." "Special training?" Qin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "headmaster Lu, this is a master level power. Who taught him? Is he qualified? Don''t teach such a good seedling bad! Let him go to my Beihai military headquarters and I teach him myself every day." "Qin hao? You mechanical maniac, who is an extremely cold spirit power. What can he learn from you? Don''t mistake people''s children! Come to my south wall and I''ll train him myself!" "Trained to be gay like you? Such a good young boy, with you, his sexual orientation will change sooner or later. Let him come to my Xifeng! Even if he is injured in training, I can cure him immediately." "When our Linglong army doesn''t exist? Did you teach the elemental power? Lao Lu is an elemental power at least, so he can be taught by you?" As soon as the words came out, the other three people immediately shut up. Obviously, the position of Luo Zhan in the eyes of the three of them is still very weighty! Luo Zhan took a deep breath and said, "Lao Lu, tell me how to train him and let him come to my Linglong military headquarters. I will supervise him myself!" A huge black question mark suddenly appeared on the heads of the remaining three commanders. What is it? Does this guy know what he''s talking about? "Shameless!" the three said in unison. Luo battle old face red, cleared his throat as he did not hear, in short, he also rushed out, he must let the boy return to the Ling lung army. Chapter 12 President Lu''s face was gloomy at this time. At least these four bastards were also soldiers. But what they said was more shameless than one! "I think ye Dong should have the right to choose whether to stay in the war college or go directly to the military headquarters of one of the four of you. Ask him yourself." "He''s here?" the four were shocked. The next second, they looked around and didn''t know what they looked like. Headmaster Lu turned back and waved to Ye Dong, who was standing at the back. This guy was here long ago. Always standing in the back. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The four generals came for him. He was a little nervous. But still summoned up the courage to come to them. "My name is Ye Dong. I''ve seen four generals!" Ye Dong straightened his chest and looked at the four people in front of him. Qin Hao, Xu Fengying, Luo Zhan and Hua Meibao did not speak, but looked at the little boy in front of them with the same eyes as looking at a work of art. Young, energetic, firm eyes and correct appearance. They looked at Ye Dong with appreciative eyes as if they had seen themselves in those years. President Lu went to Ye Dong''s side and asked, "Ye Dong, I believe you heard just now. What''s your decision?" Ye Dong looked down and said, "the military headquarters has always been the place I want to go. If it was yesterday, I would be eager to go to the military headquarters with you. But now, I want to stay in school and train well. After graduation, I will definitely go to the military headquarters! " If he hadn''t met the orc yesterday, if he hadn''t met Lu Huakai today, he might not know how weak he is. Going to the military headquarters now is undoubtedly death. That''s not where he can go at his current level! He knows that. The purpose of these four generals is very simple. Leaving him in their military headquarters seems to make him ascend to the sky step by step, but it makes him less experience. Training hard in the military headquarters every day, where is the effect of his free growth better? The four generals were puzzled when they heard Ye Dong''s words. They also imagined that if someone from the military headquarters invited them to the military headquarters, they would cry with joy and can''t wait to go. But this guy refused! Luo Zhan looked puzzled and said, "Ye Dong, why don''t you want to go to the military headquarters now?" "I''m... Too weak! I want to precipitate myself through my own efforts and actual combat. The level of realm and power is not omnipotent. What I need is experience and experience. The military headquarters is too dangerous for me. I can imagine that after going to the military headquarters, I may have been training in one place. Fortunately, I will go to the front battlefield with you. You may protect me and I may benefit a lot from it. But am I really strong enough to go to the battlefield? Do I really want to go to the battlefield now? I hope I can enter the military headquarters by my own strength, not the grade of my power. " When that comes out. The four people slowly understood Ye Dong''s meaning. He was worried that after he went to the military headquarters, he would be protected like a delicate flower. Even if you go to the battlefield, you will always be protected. In the long run, his strength may rise, but he hopes to improve his strength with his own ability, which may be better for him. Luo Zhan grinned when he heard the speech. "I''m not old. I think it''s very far away. Very good. I appreciate you!" Qin Hao then asked, "Ye Dong, have you ever thought about which military headquarters you will choose to go to after you graduate from the war college? I''m the General Commander of Beihai and one of the generals of the twelfth World War." "Which of the four of us is not the commander-in-chief or the general? Talk nonsense." huameibao snorted coldly. No matter how ugly Qin Hao''s face is, he then looked at Ye Dong with a smile and said, "Ye Dong, although you are an element power, the biggest disadvantage of element power is body skill, and my body skill is the most powerful among them. I can make up for your weakness." "If you let the elemental power learn from you, isn''t his power wasted? You''d better follow me!" Xu Fengying smiled. Several people hated each other, and the atmosphere was a little dignified for the moment. Ye Dong asked, "where is Lu Shenghua in the military headquarters?" President Lu raised his eyebrows slightly. When they saw this scene, they immediately wanted to understand. "Lao Lu, you..." Luo Zhan looked unbelievable. Unexpectedly, President Lu started first than them? President Lu smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me? I just asked my granddaughter to give him some advice. Is there anything wrong?" Several generals are depressed at the moment. They come here to rob people. Lao Lu can be so calm. It turned out that he had already started on Ye Dong! Ye Dong is still a young boy. How can he resist the temptation of beauty! Crafty! It''s really crafty! Luo Zhan then hardened his head and said, "I remember that instructor Lu''s military headquarters does not belong to our four military headquarters, but in a small military region affiliated to my Linglong military headquarters, which is called Hongye military region." "Hongye military region, well, I wrote it down. I may go to Hongye military region in the future." Xu Fengying looked unhappy. "Silly boy, don''t you leave the military headquarters to the military region? Are you out of your mind?" Facing the angry Xu Fengying, ye Dong said calmly, "this is my freedom, isn''t it?" "You..." Xu Fengying said nothing on the spot. The students around were dumbfounded and whispered. "Is this ye Dong stupid? He turned down the invitation of the military headquarters?" "That''s what many people dream of. The place they want to go is!" "What kind of garbage place is Hongye military region? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Donggang just checked the location of the four military headquarters on the Internet. It''s too far from here. He prefers to be closer to home and his parents. After having a certain strength and settling down with his parents, he will consider going to the military headquarters. President Lu stood in front of Ye Dong and said, "it seems that the four commanders have made a trip for nothing today. Ye Dong has been training for a day and is going to have a rest. I wonder if the four commanders are interested in staying for a meal? Still eating? In their hearts, the four generals have scolded President Lu bloody, and their ancestors have greeted him for 18 generations. The old fox wants to keep them for dinner? Eat it yourself! "No future! When I haven''t been here!" Xu Fengying was the first to return to the light speed combat aircraft station. Huameibao sighed helplessly, "it''s a pity that a good seedling has been ruined. However, it''s your choice and has nothing to do with others." Then Qin Hao and Luo Zhan. In a few minutes. Four superluminal combat airliners left the war Academy. As soon as they saw that there was no excitement, they slowly dispersed. President Lu turned to Ye Dong, smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ye Dong, you did well today. I decided to guide you personally for an hour. Come on!" "I also happen to have a question to ask President Lu!" Ye Dong looked excited! Chapter 13 President Lu took Ye Dong to the forest forbidden area in the back mountain. President Lu asked earnestly, "Ye Dong, can you tell me why you refused the invitation of the four military headquarters? I think there must be other reasons, right?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I really think I''m too weak now. I don''t do anything when I go to the military headquarters. It''s better to play steadily step by step." "You said very well, step by step, steady and steady. By the way, you said you had a problem to ask me? I don''t know what the problem is?" "It''s about elemental powers. I don''t know how the headmaster will choose to deal with opponents with strong melee ability?" Ye Dong looked at the headmaster curiously. "An opponent with strong close combat ability? Have you been bullied by raw flowers?" Ye Dong scratched his nose and said, "it''s not bullying. She''s teaching me how to complete the collection. I''m also a little touching the doorway. I have to continue training." In the complete collection? That''s a very advanced combat skill. Lu wench taught Ye Dong such advanced fighting skills as soon as she came up. Why don''t you see her at ordinary times? Ye Dong is also It''s said that he has touched a little doorway, and I don''t know whether this guy is dead or not. President Lu looked up and recalled, "I haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time, but no matter who your opponent is, you can assume from another angle. If you were him, how would you choose to deal with you?" Ye Dong looked down and said, "if I were a power with strong close combat ability, I would try my best to narrow the distance between me and my opponent. Only in this way can I effectively attack him." Headmaster Lu nodded and said, "you already know, and ask me?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "the headmaster means that I just need to keep a distance from each other all the time? But how can I be faster than a close power." "So, what you need is how to take action when you are close, whether to open it, or defend, or defend and counterattack. This is the next move you need to imagine. I can give you a hint." "What hint?" President Lu smiled and said, "you can imagine that there is a wall between you and your opponent. This wall can move with your movement, and your opponent must break this wall if he wants to get close to you." "Wall?" Ye Dong is thoughtful. "In your current state, the only opponent with strong close combat ability can only choose to block the opponent with a wall. This wall is not a simple wall. The wall is just a concept. You should understand your power well, and then the wall will appear naturally. With the improvement of your level, the ways to deal with opponents with strong close-up ability will also increase. I will guide you here. With your understanding, you should be able to understand the meaning of this sentence soon. " Principal Lu said that and left with a smile. Ye Dong stood in place and chewed the headmaster''s words carefully. When he was attacked by orcs, he imagined a wall. Unfortunately, there is only one side of this wall, which can only block the front and can not block attacks from other directions. No What President Lu said is not so simple. He said that the wall is just a concept. Before understanding the wall, first understand his original power! His original strength is extremely cold ice spirit, which can appear in a variety of situations, solid ice and forest cold! cold? Ye Dong suddenly thought of something! "I see!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and instantly erupted countless colds from the pores of his body. These colds quickly formed a cold fog with a diameter of one meter around him! The cold fog not only blocked his figure, but also completely wrapped him inside, but he could clearly see the outside. The cold fog seemed to disperse as soon as it touched, but that was so for him. But for his opponent, the cold is very deadly! Ye Dong watched a branch in the cold fog freeze instantly. He gently pinched it and broke it into countless ice dregs! "It seems that my direction has always been wrong! My cold is my biggest weapon! At the same time, it is also the best defense!" Ye Dong suddenly laughed. "I named this move, fog wall!" Then he repeated it several times. And get familiar with the other two skills created today. Until the sky gradually faded down. Ye Dong returned home. Parents went home early and prepared a table of rich meals. Ye''s parents asked about his situation and performance in school today. I think it''s still like high school. I have classes every day. The teacher is very strict. The war college is actually a university. Relatively speaking, the control is not as strict as that of high school. Students'' training depends on self-consciousness. If there are any questions, they can take the initiative to ask instructors and teachers, and they will answer them. The necessary specialized courses have not been arranged yet. Basically, there is no formal allocation of classes. Because, at present, the war academy is still in the enrollment stage. This also gives Ye Dong a lot of time to understand his powers and stabilize his strength. And he made a bold decision! tomorrow! He''s going to the old town! "Recently, many war college students patrolled our community. Every time I passed the dark alley, I felt much safer." Ye Mu smiled and said to Ye Dong. "Yedong, does this have anything to do with you?" Yefu looked shrewd at his son and wanted to see something from his face. Because ye''s father and mother didn''t trust him before, ye Dong took a bite of rice and decided to tell them his identity as an S-level power. "Dad, mom, in fact, I''m an S-level power. I''m a student of the War College patrolling nearby. The president arranged it for you. When my realm breaks through the second-order one star, you don''t have to worry, because there will be a house belonging to us in the iron castle! Also! I''m going to the old city tomorrow. I heard it''s dangerous, but don''t worry. I bet it''s not me, but the animals in the old city! Your son is promising! He can honor you soon! Are you happy? " Ye Mu and ye Fu were like petrified. Level s powers? His son Yedong is an S-level power? Did he hear wrong? "True or false?" Ye Fu''s voice trembled. Ye Dong said happily, "what are you doing? In the afternoon, people from the four major military headquarters invited me to go to the military headquarters with them, but I refused." Ye Fu rolled his eyes and fell unconscious on the spot. "Dad!" Ye Dong pinched him for a while before he came back. As soon as ye Fu woke up, he cried with him in his arms, "son, you are promising! You are promising!" "Dad! You scared me to death! I thought you went!" "Dad is fine... Dad is just so happy..." Chapter 14 Ye Dong returned to his small attic. I turned on my computer and checked the route to the old city tomorrow. This will be a point of his first actual combat. There may be danger, but compared with the return, this danger can be ignored. Then ye Dong called out his personal attributes. "System." Host: ye Dong Level: first order, one star and one section Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Power: 2 HP: 1 Speed: 1 Energy: 1 Skills: refers to the gun (initial success), instant step (initial success), fog wall (initial success) Enhancement points: 0 Looking at his personal attribute panel, ye Dong couldn''t help but brighten up a little, and there was another line of words on his personal information. It''s his skill! And it''s still in its infancy. Maybe you can follow the training to improve the level of skills. Or "Can the system and skills be upgraded with enhanced points?" His current enhancement point is 0. We can''t confirm this. We can only ask the system first. If skills can also be strengthened, it''s really great! He doesn''t need to spend years to master skills, just strengthen with strengthening points! [skill levels are divided into beginner level, beginner level, mastery level, minor level, major level, incarnation level and perfection level. The enhancement points of each stage are different] [initial success - Introduction (10)] [introduction - Mastery (50)] [proficient - Xiaocheng (100)] [Xiaocheng Dacheng (500)] [Dacheng Huajing (1000)] [Huajing - satisfactory (10000)] Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He could accept all the enhancement points when he first came to Huajing to improve his skills. Unexpectedly, it took 10000 enhancement points to complete the promotion of Huajing! What a huge astronomical figure this is? Killing an alien can give him about 100 enhancement points. That 10000 words, is... A hundred monsters or orcs? Ye Dongdao took a breath and thought, "it seems that I don''t have much time to waste! Whether it''s four-dimensional attributes, skills or realm, I must improve as soon as possible!" After turning off the system panel, ye Dong fell asleep to keep his spirit and welcome the trip to the old city tomorrow. At dawn that day, ye Dong went downstairs with light hands and feet, washed briefly, then swept a shared bicycle on the side of the road and rode in the direction of the subway station. Although the subway is cheap and affordable, it is slow and dangerous. A hyenas disaster broke out in the subway station. Although hyenas are only first-class and first-class animals, they have a large number and live on iron, which is very difficult to deal with. But even so, there are still many people who choose to squeeze the subway to work, or where to go. I hope there will be no strange animals attacking the subway. Ye Dong prayed silently for a while. Then he sold a subway ticket and spent a few minutes waiting for the subway to the old city. Just entering the carriage, ye Dong was surprised to find that who was sitting in the carriage? These people, old and young, gathered in groups, wearing some expensive leather armor and armor, fully armed, and looked murderous one by one. Do these people go hunting in the old city like him? "Are you... Hunting in the old city?" a man wearing animal armor and carrying a huge sword came over with a smile. Ye Dong just thought this man looked murderous. Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to talk to him. "Well, yes." Ye Dong''s face was calm. He wanted to go to the field camp next to the old city and find some people familiar with the old city to show him the way. In front of him, the man seemed to have good strength. If the other party invited him, he decided to consider it. "Is there a team?" the middle-aged man glanced up and down at him, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He didn''t wear any armor, bare handed, and said he was going to the old city. Only two kinds of people would do that. One is the newcomer who goes to the old city for the first time, and the other is the guy who has certain strength! "No, I''m going to find it." Ye Dong confessed. "My name is Lin Jian. I''m a team leader. I have three team members standing over there." Lin Jian said and pointed a direction to Ye Dong along his finger. Ye Dong looked up and saw two men and a woman. The two men were carrying a machete. Ye Dong, the short young girl next to him, still knew him. The girl obviously recognized him and said in surprise, "Ye Dong?" Ye dong thought carefully and finally thought of a name, "Li... Li Xiaoyu?" During the power test, the flower really impressed him! He remembered it all at once. "You two know each other?" Lin Jian looked surprised. "That''s easy to do! Join our team?" A fat man then raised his eyebrows and said, "we''re not going to travel. Captain, don''t invite him even if he''s an acquaintance. I don''t know what kind of power he is." Li Xiaoyu shook his head with regret and said, "maybe he won''t join us. The strength of our team is too weak and he can''t see it." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The three companions except Li Xiaoyu seemed to have three question marks on their heads. The fat man he Xingxing said angrily, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you like our team? Isn''t his power level higher than you?" Another tall man with a mask on his face didn''t speak, but there was a trace of discomfort in his eyes. What can''t see them? They don''t like you yet! Ye Dong smiled to ease the awkward atmosphere. "Don''t talk nonsense, Li Xiaoyu. I don''t think so. I''m happy to join you. As for my power level, I''m a C-level element power." "You lie, you are clearly......" Li Xiaoyu is about to expose Ye Dong. But he was reminded by Ye Dong''s "goodwill" in his eyes. He Xingxing, a fat man around her, and Wang Bing with a mask looked stunned. Lin Jian, a loud voice nearby, couldn''t help but pinch Ye Dong''s shoulder. "Are you a C-level element power? Great! What our team lacks is a C-level element power! In this way, our team will have two C-level powers, ha ha!" Lin Jian seemed to see countless dragon coins waving to him. The two players who were originally unhappy with Ye Dong changed their faces slightly at this time. There are two teams of C-level powers, including one element power. Their team lineup is too luxurious! Chapter 15 Ye Dong was soon treated like a VIP and had a place on the subway. Several others stood next to him. Because Lin Jian''s voice was too loud, many small teams in the carriage looked this way, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Obviously, they will also consider whether they are qualified to drink soup if such a luxury lineup enters the old city. The mask man Li Bing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Lin Jian, don''t be happy too early. If he is really willing to join our team, it means that this time we will take two new people into the old city." When that comes out. Lin Jian immediately seemed to realize something. Xiaoyu was entrusted to him by his friend and asked him to take Xiaoyu around the old city to increase his knowledge. But the little girl promised that she would come in handy, but who believes that? You said you could come in handy, but if you meet a strange animal, you don''t guarantee to run first! There is already a newcomer in the team now. If ye Dong is joining, there are two newcomers. The risk factor of this trip to the old city has increased a lot in an instant. They have to be distracted from dealing with the beast and taking care of the two newcomers. At that time, it is estimated that even half of the strength will not be brought into play! "Fat man, what do you mean?" the forest looked at the fat man he Xingxing and asked his opinion. To tell the truth, he Xingxing was upset about ye Dong. Seeing that Lin Jian couldn''t make up his mind, he had to ask him for help. So he asked Ye Dong, "have you been to the old city?" Ye Dong seemed to notice something. His face calmly shook his head. "No, but I''m ready to go to the old city these days. I believe it''s not a problem." "Puff -" He Xingxing couldn''t help laughing. Then he reluctantly spread his hands and said, "it seems that we have no fate. I''m sorry, there can''t be two newcomers in one team." Is this not going to let him join the team? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded to show that he knew. Li Xiaoyu looked stunned. "Wait, are you really not going to invite him to join us?" Lin Jian looked annoyed, but ye Dong had stood up and walked away. The four generals invited him to join their military headquarters, but ye Dong refused. Now, in the face of Li Xiaoyu, he plans to join the team, but he is... Despised. Ye Dong walked to the corner with a helpless face. If not, he decided to go alone. At this time, Li Xiaoyu left the team and went to Ye Dong''s side. He whispered, "you''re so strange. Why don''t you tell them your real power level?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be too ostentatious. You can join them. The old city is very dangerous." "That''s enough. I begged my brother for a long time to let him join his friend''s team. Hey! If you don''t come, just take this thing." Li Xiaoyu handed over an old map folded into four directions. "This is..." Ye Dong wondered. "Map! There is also the monster distribution map. My brother gave it to me. This is one for everyone. If you have it, take it as if I didn''t say it. If not, take it." "Thanks!" Ye Dong really doesn''t have this thing. It doesn''t seem that he has no harvest. He opened the map and glanced at it roughly. The map clearly marked the whole plan of the old urban area. There were exotic animals and their levels in that place, which were very clear. This is a good thing! Ye Dongzheng is going to look up and thank Li Xiaoyu again. Unexpectedly, she returned to the original team. "With this, I''m not afraid to accidentally break into the dangerous area!" ye Dongru spread out the old map like a treasure. "In the old building area of Taihe in the southwest, level 1 - level 2 monsters, I''ll go to this place to have a look!" In an hour. Ye Dong got off the subway and came to the ground from the subway station. He clearly noticed that there was a very obvious gap between the air here and the urban area! All around is full of danger. Everyone walks with their heads down to avoid unnecessary eye contact. Those who can appear here are basically powers! Nearly a kilometer ahead is the old urban area without rules. The distance between the two places is so close that it can be said to be a heaven and a hell! One kilometer, some people choose to go by car, others choose to walk, ye Dong is the latter. He decided to go to the old city alone. Although this is very dangerous, the benefits will be very considerable! "Why do you need a pass? I don''t have that thing... I''m a student of the war college." Ye Dong was stopped at the entrance by a person from the Wu''an Bureau. The member of the Wu''an Bureau smiled and said, "without a pass, the student card can also be used. There is a life detection system on the student card. The animals you kill will be recorded one by one. At that time, the system will automatically accumulate hunting points for you. Hunting points are good things. You will know when you arrive! At the same time, we will also test your vitality. If you die, we will rush there as soon as possible. But before that, you have to register for the first time. Do you have your student card? " So magical? Ye Dong then handed the student ID card to the member of the Wu''an Bureau. The member took the student ID card and scanned it on a special machine. He rapped on the keyboard with his hands. "You just entered school? What... What? Grade s? You?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "can you not be so loud?" Fortunately, there is no one else around, otherwise it will leak the bottom. The players suddenly looked surprised, and their fingers on the keyboard trembled. "I... I saw the S-level power for the first time. New people of your level go to the old city. If anything happens, I can''t explain it to the head, so I''ll send a teammate to follow you. If you agree, I can let you enter the old city." Is this to protect him? Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "well... Well, do you want to go with me?" "I want to!" the young man grinned and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing. If I leave, no one will replace me at this post. Sit here a little and I''ll contact my teammates right away." Ten minutes later. The roar of the engine like a cow moo came from the rear. Everyone turned and looked back. It was a silver white motorcycle. It was very cool and showed a strong sense of science and technology. The driver on it was wearing a one-piece leather armor and a milky white helmet on his head. It could be judged from the outline of his chest that he was a woman! When ye Dong saw the dragon pattern of the Wu''an Bureau on the car, he wondered if it was her who protected him from entering the old city? The car gave a beautiful tail flick at the intersection of the checkpoint. The team member in charge of guarding the checkpoint immediately stood up and greeted him, "Captain LAN, why did you come in person?" Or the captain? Ye Dong was shocked. Now girls are so capable. First is the military region instructor Lu Shenghua, and now is captain LAN. Captain LAN took off his helmet. His beautiful hair fluttered in the wind and looked even more beautiful in a mess. On his heroic face, he showed a smile, "I''m kidding. Class s chicks are going to the old city. How can I rest assured that others will come? If he dies, the whole dragon country will lose! What about that boy?" Wu''an Bureau''s teammates pointed to Ye Dong, who stood in the corner and looked gentle. Ye Dong raised his right hand slowly, "yes... It''s me!" Lan Lan''s pupil shrunk slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll protect you!" "Thank you..." Chapter 16 The team leader surnamed LAN is LAN LAN. His character is very free and easy, which soon makes Ye Dong feel more friendly. The two men kept walking in the direction of the old city. "That''s right." Lan Lan suddenly stopped. Ye Dong turned to look and wondered, "what''s the matter, sister LAN." "I have something for you." Lan Lan smiled and raised her neck, revealing Bai Jie''s smooth neck. Her fingers pinched the zipper on her clothes and pulled it down. Ye Dong, who looked at the magnificent in front of her chest, suffocated. Lan Lan took out an envelope from his collar and handed it to Ye Dong. "You seem to have killed an ORC with one rank and one star in the civilian area? This is the 10000 dragon coins awarded to you by the Wu''an Bureau." Ye Dong remembers that the member of the Wu''an bureau who came to check and despised him once asked his address and name away. I didn''t expect that there was really a reward, and it was still 10000 dragon coins! "Thank you!" Ye Dong took the envelope containing the Dragon coin and put him into the element space ring. Then the two continued on their way. Lan Lan followed Ye Dong closely. He put his hand on the strange knife at his waist. While observing the surroundings, he was also paying attention to Ye Dong. This S-class chick seems to be a little different from what he imagined. Like a genius like him, he usually has a very arrogant character. After a brief contact, he found that the other party had no airs, no pride, more prudence and shyness? Strange S-class chicks Can a man of his character kill an orc? It''s hard to imagine. "Sister LAN, although I have a map, it''s my first time to come to the old city. I want to go near the old lady and building in the old city. Can you lead the way for me?" LAN LAN is his bodyguard. It shouldn''t be a big problem to let the bodyguard lead the way? "Old Taihe District? It seems that you did your homework when you came. I thought you would go to dangerous places. After all, I am a bodyguard to protect you." "Sister LAN is joking. I won''t joke about my life..." Sister LAN, who called Lan Lan, realized that she was actually a woman. For so many years in the Wu''an Bureau, those fools regarded him as a brother. At the moment, she is in a good mood. Naturally, she won''t refuse easily. "Just shout at you, sister LAN. OK! I promise you, show you the way and follow me." "Thank you, sister LAN." Ye Dong grinned. Lan Lan felt that her heart had melted, her pretty face was slightly red, she adjusted her mind and led the way in front. There is also a checkpoint at the entrance of the old city. Lan Lan''s excellent face and hot figure immediately attracted the cheers of many males. The men around seemed to have become heavy. But when these people saw the pattern of the Wu''an Bureau behind Lan Lan, the man who originally wanted to chat up immediately flinched. ¡­ Lan Lan suddenly stopped. In the distance, it was full of spider webs. The broken building that rushed to the sky was Taihe building! In other words, this is near Taihe old building. Ye Dong looked up and saw that the surface of Taihe old building was covered with thick spider webs, which made it difficult to tell whether it was a mountain or a building. On the surface of the spider web, there are many small tank spiders crawling around like dogs with green fluorescence at their tails. The small tank spider belongs to a first-order one star alien. It''s as difficult as hyenas, because their numbers are very large and they like to go out in groups. Lan Lan turned and reminded, "little brother Ye Dong, although I''m here to protect you, it''s only limited to this. Don''t mess around, otherwise I can only take you away in advance." Ye Dong nodded and said, "sister LAN, I will protect myself. Don''t worry. Let me come next." "Do it yourself?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong, who was walking towards the Taihe old building, grabbed him and said, "little brother, are you going to enter the Taihe old building?" Ye Dong blinked and said, "I... Really want to go in and have a look, but I''ll watch outside first and go in." Lan Lan sighed helplessly, "Luckily I came with you, or you''ll have to lose your life here." Ye Dong wondered, "why?" "The Taihe old building has been occupied by small tank spiders for many years. It has completely become a spider''s nest. The number of exotic animals in it can''t be estimated. Once there was a large team of 25 people, led by a second-order one star element power. Although they entered the Taihe old building, they haven''t come out since then. But you''re going in alone, not to die. What is it? " "The number of spiders can''t be estimated?" Ye Dong asked again. Lan Lan nodded cautiously on her face, because she felt very strange. She originally planned to scare Ye Dong with the story that had happened. But when he heard it, the expression on his face became more excited Ye Dong''s face was clear. It seemed that he had come to the right place. Instead of wandering around the old city one by one looking for exotic animals, he might as well find a big nest to save time. "I''ll be careful." Ye Dong said and suddenly climbed up a tree next to him. Lan Lan saw that he was struggling to climb, and couldn''t help laughing, "little brother, do you need your sister to help you?" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "no, don''t use energy. The senses of exotic animals are sharper than human beings. I''m afraid they''ll find out." It seems that he did his homework. Lan Lan didn''t care about him. It turned out that this guy was worried that his position would be exposed, so he didn''t use any original force to go up the tree. What will he do when he climbs up? Lan Lan''s tree was very simple. He ran up a few steps, stepped on the tree with one foot, took advantage of a pedal, reached out to grab a branch, turned over and stood on the top of the tree. Ye Dong also climbed up the old tree at this time, but he will continue to climb up and hide his body in the dense treetops. Looking all the way here, I really can''t identify whether there is a person in it. Ye Dong took a deep breath, raised his right hand and shot like a gun. He aimed at a small tank spider basking in the sun 100 meters away. His fingers shook slightly. Poof! A light sound broke through the air. Pooh! Something ran through the little tank spider in an instant. The green Pulp dyed the white spider web green. The little tank spider hung down directly from the web, with a white silk attached to its ass, so it hung in the air. [kill the small tank spider, increase the realm by a period, and score + 100] Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s good. Go on! Lan Lan''s eyes stared straight beside him! What''s this? Not only the speed is fast, but also the power is huge. Moreover, there is no deviation in the accuracy from so far away. Is this boy really the first time to hunt animals in the old city? Poof! There was another slight wind breaking sound. A few seconds later, another small tank spider died. In just a few seconds, kill two first-order and one star monsters! What''s more outrageous is that those strange animals didn''t notice any noise! In other words, he can do the same and kill more monsters! "It''s worthy of being an elemental power. Sure enough, it naturally occupies a strong advantage..." "Lan... Sister LAN, don''t talk. I''ll be... Distracted." In fact, I can''t help boasting. Lan Lan hurriedly covered her mouth and stared at Ye Dong''s back with a sad face. She thought to herself, "my little brother doesn''t know what''s good or bad. My sister is praising you! Hum." Chapter 17 Just a few minutes. Ye Dong killed ten small tank spiders in this way. The enhancement points have also risen to 1000 points. Many attributes of the personal attribute panel can be improved, so he stopped. "Little brother, why don''t you continue? There''s another one." Lan Lan pointed to a small tank spider hiding behind the cobweb in the distance. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "tired, have a rest." Lan Lan heard the speech and nodded with such a look. Yeah. Although the little brother can solve a small tank spider with one move, his moves are powerful and should consume a lot of energy. If he can launch infinitely with low energy, it is estimated that he can clean up many small tank spiders. In fact, ye Dong still retains most of his energy. He just wants to improve his attributes. Open the system panel. Host: ye Dong Level: first order two star power Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Power: 2 + HP: 1 + Speed: 1 + Energy: 1 + Skills: pointing gun (initial success +), instant step (initial success +), fog wall (initial success +) Enhancement points: 1000 Sure enough, all attributes can be improved! The level of Scripture has been improved by a star! It''s only been a few minutes! Sure enough, the old city is right! Just how to allocate so many enhancement points. Next, he may continue to kill the small tank spider, and may enter the spider''s nest. At that time, we will face a large number of small tank spiders. It is impossible for him to fight with these small tank spiders, that is, he should allocate his attributes to energy and speed! [consume 500 strengthening points, speed + 1] "Hey?" Ye Dong was surprised. He only needed 100 points to strengthen his strength. Why did he need 500 points to strengthen his speed? Lan Lan turned to look at him at this time. Ye Dong hurried over and thought to himself, "the strengthening speed is about 500. How much strengthening energy does it need?" According to this amount to strengthen, it seems that the strengthening points he needs are far from enough! Then keep up the good work! continue! Ye Dong threw himself into the joy of shooting small tank spiders again. Small tank spiders are not completely stupid. After ye Dong killed ten in a row, they seem to have received some orders. All small tank spiders returned to their nests. Ye Dong''s realm level has been increased by one star again, and he has obtained 1000 enhancement points. Use these 1000 enhancement points to increase energy, and there are 500 enhancement points left, which are simply added to speed. Current properties. Level: first order Samsung. Speed: 3 Energy: 2 Enhancement points: 0 The legs trembled and tightened, and there was a trace of looseness in Dantian. Obviously, the basic energy has been increased. Of course, with the improvement of the realm, the basic energy at the Dantian will also increase. Finally, there is a strong feeling of being an elemental power! At the moment, ye Dong''s body is full of elemental energy, and the small tank spider has returned to its nest. If that method doesn''t work just now, he can only kill it! "Elder sister LAN, I''m going to see the old lady and the building. Please don''t stop me." Ye Dong''s face was calm. Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly, "if you insist on going, I won''t stop you. However, if you encounter any danger, I''ll take you away at the first time, okay?" "Yes!" Sister LAN agreed, and things were simple. Lan Lan believes that ye Dong comes for hunting points. Hunting points can be exchanged not only into dragon coins, but also into some precious materials. With his hunting method, he can really get a lot of hunting points in a short time. It seems that the boy made plans at the beginning. Even if she stands up to stop, it is estimated that the other party will insist on going. It''s better to be sparse than blocked. Just be careful. The old lady and the building have completely turned into a spider hole. There are countless white bones piled up in front of the door of the hole, including animals and people! These white bones seem to be warning foreign powers. It''s dangerous here. You come here to die! Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he looked at Ye Dong with his hands around his chest. Although sister LAN didn''t speak, the communication between human beings can reveal countless information just by looking at her eyes. She thought Ye Dong would be afraid. Ye Dong is really a little abrupt, but he didn''t come here to be afraid, but to upgrade! Small tank spiders with a strong sense of territory burst out not long after ye Dong and LAN LAN approached here. Huge small tank spiders gushed out of the hole like locusts, and countless spider legs as thick as chopsticks were on the ground, making a crackling noise. Lan Lan''s face jerked aside and hurriedly reminded, "little brother, it''s still time to go now!" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly, and the green and childish on his face disappeared without a trace. He must be more ferocious and violent than these monsters before he can suppress them! At this moment, a large number of small tank spiders are not small tank spiders, but realm! But! Strengthen points! "Sister LAN, stay away. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" "What?" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong jumped up. Instead of running away, he rushed to the small spiders like the wind. He came to the front of the insect tide, holding his right hand with his left hand and making a gun with his right hand. Wheeze! The huge element energy instantly turned from the soles of his feet into a strong cyclone, which released a thick white ice mist! The ice and fog "swallowed up" Ye Dong''s whole person in an instant, and then formed a fog wall of about three meters so far! "Ye Dong!" Lan Lan shouted in horror in the rear. Is this guy crazy? In the face of so many small tank spiders, they rushed inside without running! However, what happened after that stunned LAN LAN! Those small tank spiders rushed into the fog wall in less than a second, and suddenly their bodies froze and lay on the ground with eight feet facing the sky. "Point the gun!" Ye Dong shouted angrily. A depression suddenly appeared in the fog wall, and an ice cone as big as a baby''s arm rushed out of the depression. The ice cone is huge, but its speed and destructive power are no less than that of the little thumb ice cone released by Ye Dong. Instead, it is more powerful! The small tank spiders jumped high and swept thousands of troops with giant ice cones. They smashed the small tank spider in front like cutting grass. For a moment, the green slurry kept flying out of the broken body of the small tank spider! Ye Dong switched back and forth, with an overwhelming number of small tank spiders. It was difficult to advance half a point, and he was beaten back and forth! Ye Dong''s ear sounded a prompt sound from the system. [kill the small tank spider, improve the realm, reward 10 points and strengthen points!] [kill the small tank spider, improve the realm, reward 10 points and strengthen points!] ¡­¡­ Chapter 18 Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª There was a sound like a machine gun in the air. A large number of small tank spiders were beaten and retracted into their nests in a short time. The fog wall on Ye Dong''s body also gradually dissipated, and insect corpses as high as a hill had already piled up at his feet. However, looking at his expression, he didn''t seem very satisfied. LAN LAN, standing in the rear, was shocked. This is new people? He just killed at least hundreds of small tank spiders like cutting grass. Where can a newcomer do this? Standing there, Lan Lan ran towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, are you okay?" Ye Dong was stunned and immediately smiled, "I''m fine. By the way, sister LAN, are there anything on these small tank spiders that can sell money?" "Yes, their spider legs are very hard and can be ground into powder for forging weapons. They are a good reinforcing material." "OK, I see. I''ll collect them now." "Let me help you, too." Lan Lan took out a small bag, cut off the spider leg at the joint with a knife, and then put it into the pocket. Two people silently picked up the spider legs. It is estimated that these spider legs can sell a lot of dragon coins. Ye Dong is thinking about another thing. He picked up the spider legs and called up his personal attributes. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 1, six stars and five segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Power: 2 HP: 1 Speed: 3 Energy: 2 Skills: refers to the gun (initial success), instant step (initial success), fog wall (initial success) Enhancement points: 4610 The level realm comes to the first level, six stars and five sections. 4610 points more enhancement points. Sure enough, he heard right just now, and the points awarded by the system were reduced by ten times! In the back, it''s even less pitiful! Is it because his realm has been improved, so if he kills a beast weaker than his own strength, the reward will be reduced accordingly? If not, he estimates that there are tens of thousands of enhancement points now! It seems that the system''s reward and scoring system is also quite harsh! I don''t know how long it took. Lan Lan handed over the full spider legs to Ye Dong. "Thank you, sister LAN." Ye Dong was not polite and put it directly into his element space ring. Lan Lan said with a look of admiration, "I should thank you. I am worthy of being an S-level element power. Today is really an eye opener for me. Do you know that you killed a small tank spider that needs a team of ten people in more than ten minutes! It is estimated that you have increased a lot of hunting points!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. "Of course, the more hunting points, the better, but they retreat too fast. If I stick to it for a while, maybe I can get more. I''m going to take a break and go in and have a look." "This time, I won''t stop you. It seems that you don''t need my protection. I''ll wait to be shocked by you." Lan Lan said, laughing like the spring breeze in March. Ye Dong couldn''t help the other party''s eyes and said, "sister LAN, let''s find a place to have a rest. When my element energy is recovering, I''m going to the Taihe old building to have a look." "OK." Ye Dong climbed up a nearby tree, sat on the tree and began to allocate enhancement points. With the improvement of the realm, the four-dimensional attributes of his ontology have also increased significantly, but they are not displayed in the system interface. It can be clearly felt that the capacity of Dantian is gradually growing. At present, the size of element energy is not enough to threaten him. He decided to use reinforcement points to strengthen his skills. Just now I saw that so many small tank spiders formed a worm wall, which made Ye Dong have an idea and created the skill of pointing artillery. The power of the pointing gun is far above that of the pointing gun. It is believed to have a group pulling effect against large animals. At present, the number of skills he needs to strengthen has suddenly increased to four. They are: finger gun (Preliminary), instant step (Preliminary), fog wall (Preliminary), finger gun (Preliminary) It takes about 660 strengthening points to upgrade a skill to Dacheng stage, so ye Dong decided to upgrade all four skills to Dacheng first. [consume 660 strengthening points, increase the finger gun to Dacheng, and the finger gun evolves into a burst finger gun! Congratulations on the host learning to burst finger gun!] [consume 660 strengthening points, increase the instant step to Dacheng, and the instant step evolves into instant flash! Congratulations on the host learning instant flash!] [consume 660 strengthening points, the fog wall is upgraded to Dacheng, and the fog wall evolves into a big fog wall! Congratulations on the host learning the big fog wall!] [consume 660 strengthening points, increase the pointing gun to Dacheng, and the pointing gun has evolved into energy gathering pointing gun. Congratulations to the host on learning energy gathering pointing gun!] [2640 points are consumed in this enhancement, and 1970 points remain] At the same time, ye Dong''s mind kept getting into a stream of strange information, which was quickly digested in his mind. "Can you evolve independently after skill enhancement? This knowledge and information is the way skills are used after evolution?" Ye Dong was shocked. The 2640 strengthening points were really worth it! 1970 enhancement points remaining. Ye dong thought about it and decided to use these attributes to strengthen his four attributes, which can be regarded as the foundation for cultivating physical skills in the future. Enhanced attributes. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 1, six stars and five segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Power: 4 HP: 2 Speed: 4 Energy: 3 Skills: burst finger gun (Dacheng), flash (Dacheng), fog wall (Dacheng), shaped energy finger gun (Dacheng) Enhancement points: 70 Ye Dong slowly closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body after the increase of four-dimensional attributes. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Now he felt that he could easily handle a thousand small tank spiders! Unfortunately, after killing a thousand small tank spiders, he doesn''t get many enhancement points. Now he kills a small tank spider with an enhancement point of 1 and will no longer increase his cultivation. But He decided to clean the spiders in the spider''s nest first and then go to other places. After all, spider legs seem to be valuable as reinforcement materials for weapons! "Ye Dong, I received a call. Three orcs in the city ran away. I must go back immediately. You..." LAN LAN is really worried about ye Dong. Won''t this guy mess around? "Sister LAN, don''t worry. If the situation is wrong, I will run myself. You''d better hurry back!" Ye Dong said calmly. Lan Lan nodded and said, "little brother, if you say so, my sister will be relieved. Next time, remember to come to the headquarters of Wu''an bureau to play with me!" "Good!" Lan Lan said and disappeared. Obviously, she used her body skills. This woman''s strength is not weak. Maybe she can compete with Lu Shenghua. Ye Dong turned to look at the spider''s nest, as if he could see those spiders trembling in the spider''s nest. He chuckled, "I''m coming, little spiders!" Chapter 19 Suddenly a group of people came to the right. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Why are they He was about to hide when sharp eyed Li Xiaoyu found him for the first time. "Ye... Ye Dong?" Ye Dong was speechless and couldn''t hide. In desperation, ye Dong smiled at Li Xiaoyu, nodded and said hello. He looked behind him. A man with long hair seemed to take his place. Lin Jian is sorry that he didn''t let Ye Dong join their team. It is clear that he took the initiative to find Ye Dong. Finally, because several other people in the team disagreed, he kicked Ye Dong out again. Lin Jian took the lead in walking towards Ye Dong with a smile. The fat he Xingxing and Wang Bing wearing a mask were slightly surprised. The man with long hair who replaced Ye Dong did not know ye Dong, and his expression was as usual. "Ye Dong, why are you here? You came alone?" Lin Jian looked at him with an embarrassed face. Ye Dong nodded and said, "there were two people just now, and then something suddenly went back. I''m the only one left." "So... Do you want to join my team?" Lin Jian invited Ye Dong again. He Xingxing cut off, "Lin Jian, don''t make decisions. Take his oil bottle, which will increase the difficulty of our team!" Wang Bing then said, "didn''t you hear that he came in with another team? As a result, the man suddenly left. Maybe he was trapped by him and didn''t want to continue to form a team." "Ye Dong is not so weak?" Li Xiaoyu is suffocating. He blames Ye Dong. If he could tell these people that he is an S-level power, it is estimated that their attitude would not be so bad. Lin Jian waved his hand and said, "Lao he, don''t say that. He is also a C-level element power, but he hasn''t grown up yet. If he grows up in the future, you beg him not to come!" Lin Jian said, and the others understood him a little. Taking Ye Dong is actually buying him a favor to help him grow up. As long as this boy can grow up, their team will be powerful in the future. He Xingxing glanced at Wang Bing, sighed helplessly, and said, "well, ye Dong, let you join us. You''ll be closer to me with Xiaoyu. I can''t protect you if you run too far! After all, we''re going to the spider''s nest soon. It''s not fun here. Do you understand?" Ye dongben wanted to refuse them, but Lin Jian said so. Li Xiaoyu looked at him wrongly. This embarrassed Ye Dong to refuse. "OK, thanks a lot, brother he. I''ll keep up with you and try not to cause you any trouble." He Xingxing nodded impatiently. "My name is Zhao Lei. I''m an e-level stone man, a first-order six-star power. Are you ye Dong they said before?" "Hello, it''s me. It''s me." Ye Dong looked modest and knew each other. Lin Jian asked, "Ye Dong, although I know you haven''t been awake for a long time, what skills have you learned? Speak up to let everyone know you better and cooperate at that time." Five people looked at him curiously. To be honest, they are really curious about ye Dong''s skills. Ye Dong raised his right hand, made a pistol suit, aimed at a big tree next to him, "point to the gun." Poof! An ice cone flew slowly to the big tree and plunged half into it. The crowd was speechless. He Xingxing yawned, "if you slow down, I''ll fall asleep. You''d better hide behind me." "Puff -" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing again. Lin Jian''s face looked a little embarrassed. He patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''d better be closer to us." Ye Dong scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed face, "it''s causing you trouble." "No, no, I look forward to what you will look like when you grow up!" Ye Dong was very knowledgeable and came to the back of the team. Next to him stood Li Xiaoyu, a newcomer. Li Xiaoyu looked at him angrily and whispered, "why do you hide your strength? Don''t you let them know?" "I really tried my best..." "Hum! Lie to me again and ignore you!" Li Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and accelerated his pace. He didn''t want to walk with Ye Dong. A group of people came to the gate of Taihe old building. When they saw the tragedy at the gate of the Taihe old building, everyone couldn''t help but stare. "My God! What''s going on here? There are so many dead animals, at least hundreds of them? Is there a team of ten people ahead of us?" "All the spider legs have been stripped, and with so many, it should be done by a team of 25 people!" "There seems to be nothing moving inside. Maybe they have left, which can be regarded as reducing the pressure for us. This is a good thing!" "That''s right!" Several people looked happy. There were so many small tank spiders dead, and there was probably not much left in the spider nest. If they go in and break it in one fell swoop, they may be able to strengthen the reputation of the big and small teams! Attract more powerful teammates! The team set up a long snake array. Lin Jian was responsible for opening the way in front. He Xingxing took out a huge shield. Wang Bing and Zhao Lei next to him held a steel knife. The three wrapped Li Xiaoyu in the middle, and ye Dong became one side of the tail of the square formation. Li Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed. His pretty face is red. He looks back and looks at Ye Dong around curiously. He has another white eye. The old building of Taihe was dark, and everyone''s ears were filled with the sound of sissuo, which was the sound of small tank spiders crawling. "Everyone be vigilant, pay attention to the surroundings and beware of sneak attacks by strange animals! We''re going to the underground palace of Taihe building. Many people died there. Maybe we can find some good alloy equipment. It''s also the nest of the second-order spider king. It''s still a long way to go. Cheer up." Even without Lin Jian, these people in the team consciously raised their vigilance. Ye Dong looked around and saw many targets, so he told Lin Jian the news, "small tank spiders seem to be gathering. Do you still go inside?" He Xingxing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you bastard, don''t give directions there. Just follow us." "I just tell you what I see. These spiders are gathering. At that time, hundreds of them will come over. Although they are only first-order and one star monsters, they are still very difficult." "Thank you for reminding me, rookie." Wang Bing smiled. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. These guys turned a deaf ear to his words. It''s really annoying! Pop! The crowd was startled! He looked around in panic. Just then, the iron door of Taihe old building, which had been opened for many years, was closed heavily! The whole Taihe building suddenly became dark. In the dark darkness, a pair of blood red eyes are closely connected! Obviously. They''re surrounded! Chapter 20 "Don''t panic!" Lin Jian said first, stabilizing people''s hearts, and then instantly entered a werewolf state! Oh¡ª¡ª A wolf howl that lasted for ten seconds immediately made the small tank spiders around continue to step back. Taking advantage of this meeting, Zhao Lei has completed the stone humanization, picked up Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu, and said, "I protect them both, advance or retreat!" "Of course! After 123, let''s run towards the entrance!" Lin Jian then waved back, and the whole team rushed to the entrance. As they ran, the spiders in the rear jumped like crazy and chased in their direction. "There''s a door!" "Knock it off!" "You two come down first!" Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu hurriedly jumped down from the stone man''s shoulder. The stone man Zhao Lei''s whole body emits a light of earthy yellow, and his feet are heavy and plundering towards the iron gate! Bang! The iron gate was smashed to pieces. But The iron gate didn''t fly out. It was blocked by a milky silk wall! He Xingxing was furious. "Yes, the spider king under the underground cave must be directing them! Otherwise, how could these bedbugs be so smart, know to close the door and seal the road!" "They''re catching up. Don''t leave the team and block them! Light rain!" "Yes!" Li Xiaoyu took advantage of the neutral position where several other people stopped the small tank spider coming up, and the element energy in his body turned sharply! "Come out, Queen of thorns!" Li Xiaoyu''s head suddenly grew a huge red bud. As soon as the bud appeared, Li Xiaoyu''s skin suddenly became green. With a wave of his hands, countless thorns and vines rushed out from the ground! "Wild dance!" The thorny vine Manton raised high and turned into countless whips and fell hard towards the insects! The swarm of insects was hit in an instant and flew up like a chaff! "Well done! Brothers, go!" The werewolf and the stone man rushed into the insect pile in an instant, and their sharp claws easily cut off the hard armor outside the spider of the small tank. The stone man''s limbs retracted into his body, turned into a huge stone ball, rolled wildly towards the insect pile, and immediately crushed and killed a large number of small tank spiders! "Lying trough! Niubi! Zhao Lei!" Fat he Xingxing and Wang Bing are responsible for protecting Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu. The blood is boiling in the rear. Zhao Lei really made no mistake. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. Bang! Zhao Lei slammed into the stone wall and shouted, "I''m stuck! Don''t worry about me. These spiders can''t hurt me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless. Just finished praising you, you fell off the chain! Zhao Leika seems to have no way out in the stone crack for a while and a half. Only Li Xiaoyu and Lin Jian are left to resist. "Grandpa is really a vegetarian!" fat man he Xingxing spit on the ground, shaking his fat meat as he walked. His skin began to become numb. He was a wooden man! The fat man''s figure suddenly soared into a tree man more than three meters high. He threw his hands forward, flew out countless trees and vines, grabbed the stone man, and tried his best to pull him out of the stone crack. Ye Dong was not idle at this time. He used his finger gun to spot the approaching small tank spiders. Often one by one. Wang Bing raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, "I didn''t think you could help. Continue!" "Yes!" Ye Dong nodded and slightly accelerated the shooting speed. Bang! With a loud noise, Zhao Lei, who was stuck in the wall, was pulled back by he Xingxing, who turned into a wooden man. Then he and Lin Jian retreated to the team for the first time. "Xiaoyu, it''s up to you!" "Good!" Li Xiaoyu''s face looks a little bad and sweating. Obviously, this endless battle consumes too much energy for her! "The vine of thorns!" Li xiaoyujiao drank, the thorns and vines contracted rapidly, then surrounded everyone at a very fast speed, and finally became a ball! All the little tank spiders were blocked out. You can even feel the sound of countless small tank spiders climbing on the surface of the rattan ball. "My thorn vine should be able to resist them for a while. Now we have to find a way and what to do later!" Lin Jian regretted, "yes, I knew I wouldn''t come here. Who thought the number of small tank spiders suddenly increased so much, and we were so alert. We were surrounded as soon as we came in." He Xingxing scolded shengniang and said, "it must be the previous ten person team that killed so many small tank spiders and alerted the spider king under the underground palace. The spider king is giving them orders! It''s really bad luck. " Ye Dong blinked innocently. Did he hurt the team? However, if he hadn''t met Lin Jian and them, it would be enough to venture into the spider''s nest! "Xiaoyu, you have a rest first. Ye Dong, watch Xiaoyu. Let''s think of a way." With that, Lin Jian ignored Ye Dong and directly took the other four people to start the discussion. Ye Dong went to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu sat on the ground. His face looked very weak. He stared at him angrily and lowered his voice. His tone was hysterical. "When can you show your real strength? We''re dying here!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m already doing it." ¡°£¿¡± Li Xiaoyu looked down at Ye Dong''s feet and saw that a wisp of cold air was constantly rushing out of his feet and into the ground. He didn''t know where this force finally went. "I hope it''s really effective!" Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a bottle of water from the space ring and was ready to drink. The water was frozen directly! "You..." Ye Dong looked innocent, "it''s none of my business..." "Fuck! I can only fight with them!" Lin Jian turned back to Li Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, push tengman forward. Wang Bing and I will try to cut off the spider silk with a knife." Ye Dong stood up and said, "I''ve solved all the small tank spiders outside." At this time, they realized that they should have heard the sound of countless spiders crawling around on the surface of the rattan ball, but at this moment, it was quiet around, and they couldn''t hear a sound at all. Li Xiaoyu lifted the rattan ball at this time. The rattan ball quickly disappeared, revealing a scene like hell! I saw hundreds of small tank spiders, all frozen in one piece at the moment, no breath, all dead! Is this ye Dong''s power? The crowd looked at all this in front of them with a surprised face and looked back at Ye Dong mechanically. Lin Jian asked in a trembling voice, "Ye... Ye Dong, did you do this?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "thanks to the light rain dragging them, I have a chance to freeze them. After they die, I''m thawing them. If the spider legs are divided equally, will you?" At this moment, who dares to say bad Unexpectedly, ye Dong, who has been mistaken for a rookie by them, is the cruelest one among them! He Xingxing and Wang Bing can''t see the extreme at the moment. They complain about ye Dong in their heart. Why didn''t the boy say he was very powerful earlier! They said so many ugly things before. I don''t know if ye Dong is angry inside. Should... No? Chapter 21 Speaking of equal sharing, at least hundreds of small tank spiders died here. Some of the spiders behind fled. Some were still grinning in the distance and wanted to rush up, but they didn''t dare to approach rashly because of their inner fear. People woke up slightly from the shock, and then they realized clearly. The scene in front of them is not a dream, but true! Silently, hundreds of small tank spiders were frozen. This force is really It''s terrible! Ye Dong saw that everyone stood in place and looked at him, and no one started. He chuckled and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Jian took the lead and smiled awkwardly, "Ye Dong, why didn''t you make it out earlier! Just now I thought we were going to destroy it all here!" As soon as he relaxed, he found that his legs were soft. If it weren''t for so many people around him, he would have sat on the ground. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "since everyone is all right now, let''s think about what will happen later. Do you want to continue moving forward or leave here with spider legs?" When that comes out. A few people, you look at me, I look at you. It is estimated that there are many small tank spiders ahead. Even this time, if ye Dong didn''t suddenly appear, they would all be finished. If you go down to the underground palace and meet the second-order spider king, it''s hard to imagine how miserable their fate is. But the key to the problem was soon exposed! Ye Dong''s strength is stronger than expected. If he can exert all his strength, maybe they can become the first team to get through the spider''s nest of Laotai Helou! The premise is that ye Dong is willing to contribute and is willing to join them! At this moment, everyone understood why Li Xiaoyu said that the team might be too weak and ye Dong didn''t see anything. It turned out that he really didn''t like this team. What''s more interesting is that ye Dong took the initiative to join them for the first time and was driven away by them Everyone is very regretful at the moment, especially he Xingxing and Wang Bing. The faces of the two goods were as green as dead dad. They were stunned and didn''t dare to say a word. "If we are willing to go to the underground cave, will you help?" Lin Jian asked a key question. For a moment, everyone looked up at Ye Dong. There are even people who don''t know it. When encountering spiders, ye Dong once reminded them that spiders were surrounding them. Kehe Xingxing asked him to talk less nonsense on the grounds that he was a bastard. Ye Dong chuckled, "of course I will help. Aren''t we a team?" When that comes out. Everyone was secretly relieved. Ye Dong''s mind is too broad! I didn''t even put those things that happened before in my heart! He Xingxing and Wang Bing hurried to Ye Dong. They smiled very sorry at Ye Dong, and he Xingxing took the lead in apologizing. "Ye Dong, it''s all my brother''s fault. I shouldn''t look down on you or listen to your advice. I''m here to apologize to you. From now on, we all listen to you!" Wang Bing: "Ye Dong, I''m sorry, I wronged you!" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "how can it be an apology meeting? I''m not angry with you! If you two really feel a little embarrassed, you can do more to clean up the spider legs. Then everyone will share equally." "Leave it to me!" "Lying trough, fat man, how did your legs and feet change so fast? Wait for me!" The two men ran to pick up the spider legs. Zhao Lei followed him silently. Lin Jian and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Lin Jian stepped forward and said, "Ye Dong, I now officially invite you to join my team. It''s ok if you don''t want to. Don''t have pressure." "He will certainly agree." Li Xiaoyu answered for ye Dong first. The other three were tidying up the spider legs and waiting for ye Dong''s reply. If ye Dong, a powerful elemental power, joins the team, it will not be a spider''s nest at that time. It''s no problem to have two spider nests! "As long as you don''t dislike me as a newcomer." Ye Dong stretched out his right hand to Lin Jian. Lin Jian hurriedly held Ye Dong''s hand. The other hand pressed on the back of Ye Dong''s hand and gave Ye Dong''s handbag tightly. "Don''t worry, everyone didn''t know you before. Now it''s different. No one will think you''re a novice. You can play the main offensive member of our small team!" "Then I''ll let go and do my best! There seem to be a lot of spider legs. Let''s clean them up together!" "Good!" Lin Jian and others felt a burst of joy. They were in a good mood and cleaned up a lot of spider legs. Six people only took half an hour to peel off the spider legs of hundreds of small tank spiders. These spider legs piled on the ground, and Li Xiaoyu squatted on the ground and carefully lined them up. There are ten spider legs in a pile, a total of 30 piles, covering the whole ground, a total of 300 spider legs, and finally everyone divided more than 50. Just these more than 50 pieces, one of them can buy at least 100 dragon coins. On the first day, 5000 dragon coins were recorded, which can fully catch up with the amount of hunting animals in the old city for half a month! He Xingxing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Yes, it''s great! It''s almost 5000 dragon coins in the account in the morning. If we are lucky enough to get the first kill of the second-order alien spider king, we can get the 200000 first kill reward awarded by the Wu''an bureau!" "So many?" Ye Dong was shocked. 200000 dragon coins, you can pay the down payment for a suite in tiebao! He Xingxing nodded and said, "yes! The first kill reward alone is 200000. The killing reward for exotic animal leaders in other regions is higher, but it is also very difficult. Almost no team can fight down." Li Xiaoyu wondered, "then why don''t you find more people to kill the animal leaders?" Zhao Lei said at this time, "there are many people. Even if you kill them, you can''t get much money, and it''s still very dangerous. No one is willing to risk his life to earn so much money. It''s better to hunt and kill some ordinary animals." "Therefore, this has also led to many exotic animal leaders living in the old city, and the territory of exotic animals is becoming larger and larger. It is estimated that in a few years, we will have to form a team of ten people to enter the old city!" Ye Dong nodded as he listened. It seems that the old town is indeed a good place for the powers to get rich. If he is strong enough, he can earn a house here. The spider king in the underground cave is also inevitable! Lin Jian then ordered, "let''s rest for half an hour. After half an hour, let''s go down the underground cave together. What do you think, ye Dong?" Lin Jian handed over the initiative to Ye Dong at this time, which also shows that ye Dong has a high position in this team. Ye Dong nodded and said, "just do what lingo said. I''ll try to recover the element energy in this half hour and try not to hold you back." Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Everyone laughed. Obviously, this sentence is a joke for them now. Chapter 22 Ye Dong found a corner and sat down. Li Xiaoyu also came over, "let''s restore the element ability together. The speed will be faster. Do you mind if I sit next to you?" Ye Dong shook his head and closed his eyes without unnecessary communication. And shouted out the system in my heart. Took a look at your level and enhancement points. Level: Level 1, six stars and eight segments Enhancement points: 509 Just now he killed at least more than 400 small tank spiders. Unexpectedly, he only gave such a reward. Now kill a small tank spider and only give 1 enhancement point at most. As for the level, it can be ignored. More haste, less speed. Take your time! Ye Dong added 500 strengthening points to the speed, and then began to restore element energy. ¡­ After a short rest. The six people gradually got ready. Ye Dong didn''t stand behind the team at this time. Since he promised Lin Jian, they took out all their strength, since he didn''t just talk about it casually. "Do you know where underground palace is?" Ye Dong asked Lin Jian and others. Lin Jian nodded and said, "turn left from here and go to the last room. You will see a big pit. Below the pit is the spider king''s nest!" "Have you been here before?" Zhao Lei, who has just joined Lin Jian''s team today, is puzzled. He Xingxing smiled and said, "do you remember that a month ago, there was a team that was not afraid of death with live broadcasting equipment, and the title was exaggerated. Five first-order five-star mutant human powers planned to attack the spider''s nest. At that time, tens of thousands of people watched. As a result, the video screen was interrupted not long after they went down, and there was no news of them later." "Oh! I''ve seen this video, so it''s here!" Zhao Lei suddenly realized. Lin Jian looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, although you said you would take the lead, your ability will also hurt us. What do you want us to do then?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I will clean up the small tank spiders close to you. When I meet the spider king, you will control the spider king''s attention. At that time, I will attack him in the dark, especially light rain. Your vines have strong binding force and should be able to play a very effective role." "I see!" Li Xiaoyu nodded firmly in his eyes. "Good! Let''s go!" Several people were eager to try. Ye Dong took the lead in front, followed by five people behind. Before going out a few meters away, I passed a long and narrow stone passage, and a group of small tank spiders sprang out in front. This time, instead of acting separately, they charged Ye Dong in a swarm. "It seems that you have learned well and know how to gather strength. The spider king may also find our intention and plan to destroy us with all his strength. Don''t disperse the team and come with me!" Ye Dong dropped a word, raised his right hand, made a pistol shape, aimed at the insects in front, and said in his heart, "burst the gun!" In front of Ye Dong''s fingers, there was a circular strange pattern, scattered and luminous! Next second. From the middle of the strange pattern, countless sharp ice cones erupted like machine guns! Poof poof! His fingers were like machine gun fire. The ice cone rushed into the swarm of insects, and the green slurry continued to burst and splash. The advancing speed of the insect tide army not only did not advance half a step, but was beaten back and forth. How many people came up and died! Five people stood behind Ye Dong, almost stunned. They only saw Ye Dong''s left hand in his crotch, side by side, pointing his arm to the stone cave in front, followed by a sharp ice cone, constantly flying out of the disc light on his fingertips. It''s as powerful as a highly lethal machine gun! Bursts of cold wind and cold current rushed from the front of Ye Dong. The five people behind him were frozen like grandchildren! This situation lasted for a short two minutes. The little tank spider seemed to have received some order and began to retreat. "Ow --" A shrill roar came from the front. Obviously, it should come from the spider king''s mouth! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "we''ve retreated so soon. It seems that we''re lucky. Let''s go on." "Ye Dong, you are too strong. I think the five of us are here to see the play." Lin Jian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. The remaining few were completely silent, and ye Dong didn''t care. He carefully continued to move forward. The whole stone passage has frozen in many places due to the attack just now. The spider legs on the ground are itching, but ye Dong doesn''t mean to stop. They don''t dare to leave behind to clean up for the moment. It went on about a hundred meters. Ye Dong looked to the right. Sure enough, he saw a huge pit unfolding on the ground. There are cobwebs near the pit. The cobwebs are paved into a downward channel. At this time, there are many small tank spiders who are constantly biting these cobwebs. When they see ye Dong coming, they hurried away. Is the spider king going to destroy this road? So afraid of him? Ye Dong suddenly smiled. "What should I do now? Go down?" Lin Jian asked cautiously. Ye Dong nodded and said, "you go down first. I''ll help you in the dark. I prefer to put cold arrows in the back than charging in the front." When he finished, he smiled, and the others were happy. Lin Jian and others are finally aware of their role, "fat man, you, Wang Bing and Zhao Lei go to attract the attention of exotic animals. Xiaoyu and I support in the rear, and ye Dong moves freely." "Leave it to us!" The fat man, Wang Bing and Zhao Lei transformed themselves, and then jumped down the cave, followed by Lin Jian. After Lin Jian''s incarnation, he gave a slight meal. A red flower bloomed on Li Xiaoyu''s head, and then stepped on Lin Jian''s back. Li Xiaoyu looked back at Ye Dong. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t hold a word in the end. When everyone goes down. Ye Dong''s heels puffed. He took a few steps forward and took a look at the distance between the underground hole and the ground. Several people had gone down. The underground hole was not very high and jumped down. Below is a large hollowed out hole. On the surrounding walls and their heads, there are countless small tank spiders dormant. As long as it is black, it is a spider! There are bones all around. In front of a huge spider web with a diameter of more than ten meters, there is a golden spider king with six eyes on his back! The size of the spider king is almost half the size of that huge spider web! It is worthy of being the leader of a strange beast. He can grow to such a terrible body! When everyone was shocked by the size of the spider king and the huge number of small tank spiders around, a voice reminded them. "Let''s go!" Chapter 23 The six eyes of the monster leader were very red, opened his mouth and gave a sad and shrill cry. The small tank spider in the whole cave suddenly became restless and rushed in the direction of Lin Jian and others from all directions. Countless ice cones were shot out in the dark, breaking all the small tanks and spiders in the air! "Go!" The fat man who turned into a wooden man rushed to the direction of the spider king first. He threw his hands violently, and the rough and ugly rattan entangled one of the spider king''s feet in an instant! The stone man Zhao Lei jumped up, shrank into a ball in the air, rotated at high speed, cleared the small tank spiders in front, and launched a fierce attack on the spider king! Poof¡ª¡ª The spider king''s big mouth and a large web of more than three meters spread in the air in an instant, directly wrapping Zhao Lei into a wool ball. "Zhao Lei!" "I''m fine. Just take care of yourself!" "Yes, I''ll come!" Wang Bing roared and turned into a half leopard man. His hands shook violently. Each bone claw with a length of 20 cm suddenly protruded from his fingertips! The spider king spits out a cobweb, but it''s a pity that it has no effect on Wang Bing. His hands crisscross for a while. He pulls it violently and tears it! Breaking wind! The spider king raised his strong spider legs like stone pillars and stabbed them in the direction of Wang Bing. "Be careful!" Li Xiaoyu screamed and hurriedly urged the thorns and vines to wrap the spider king''s feet. Boom! The spider''s legs were inserted into the ground, and a hole appeared on the ground instantly. Li Xiaoyu was pulled forward by this strange force and moved for several meters. Lin Jian hurriedly grabbed the thorns and vines, and the whole man jumped up! "Lao Wang together!" Lin Jian shouted angrily, attacked with Wang Bing left and right, and rushed in the direction of the spider king. The spider king has eight legs, two of which are restrained by Li Xiaoyu and fat man respectively, but the remaining six legs are enough for Lin Jian and Wang Bing to drink a pot! Dong Dong! Six legs kept beating back Lin Jian and Wang Bing, but they retreated for less than a few seconds and attacked again. The spider king''s six eyes kept shaking. Where did all his descendants go? Why didn''t one come to help? Look at Ye Dong in the rear. Ye Dong has gradually come to their rear, and has restrained all the small tank spiders alone. "Fog wall!" Ye Dong whispered. Everyone was wrapped in the fog wall. Those poor little tank spiders rushed madly inside. Unfortunately, they didn''t come in for a few seconds, and their bodies froze and lay on the ground. [kill the small tank spider and gain 1 point of enhancement] [1:00... 1:00... 1:00!] Ye Dong suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. The system was really dedicated. However, this is not the time to exaggerate the system. Ye dong put his hands in his pockets and looked at the five people in front of him fighting with the spider king. He must do something at this time. The scope of the fog wall shrinks rapidly towards the spider king, and the fog is already diffuse behind the spider king''s ass. Let out a cry of pain. It is the spider king who is so absent-minded that the attacks of Wang Bing and Lin Jian in charge of the attack have gradually taken effect! Their claws instantly tore the spider king''s flesh and blood. Finally, Zhao Lei broke free from the spider web and turned into a hard stone bullet, jumping up and falling down! Bang! The huge stone ball hit the spider king''s head hard. The spider king''s eyes flowed and his whole body fell heavily to the ground. At this time, the fog rose rapidly and frozen the spider king into an ice sculpture at a speed visible to the naked eye! When the spider king''s last foot was frozen, they were relieved! Everyone clapped their arms and shouted! "Yes! Succeeded! Hahaha -" "We actually killed the monster leader! It''s like a dream!" "Ye Dong! It''s really yours! We can''t do it without you! You''re the first in this war!" Five people stood in place and congratulated each other. [Ding! Congratulations to the host on killing the second-order alien spider king, obtaining 1000 points of enhancement and improving the realm!] Level: first order seven star three segment Enhancement points: 2009 "Add to the energy." [consume 2000 strengthening points, energy + 2] Ye Dong''s whole body was light. He had consumed ordinary element energy and was full in an instant! Can you still use it like this? It seems that he has to make good use of the enhanced points! If he suddenly adds a little energy at the critical time, isn''t it equivalent to full blood resurrection? At this time, Lin Jian and they had come towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, thanks to you, we can kill the spider king!" "Maybe Ye Dong can handle it alone! We are stained with Ye Dong''s light!" "Ye Dong, I really have you!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is a good result achieved by everyone''s cooperation with each other. How can I count all the credit on my head? Let''s have a rest. We''ll be busy later!" "Busy? You mean dismembering the spider king''s body!" Ye Dong smiled, then waved his big hand and the fog wall disappeared, "I mean dismembering thousands of small tank spiders!" The crowd suddenly widened their eyes and saw a sea of small tanks and spiders behind Ye Dong! These little tank spiders were completely frozen and kept attacking Ye Dong or rushing into the fog wall before they died. At a glance, the number can not be estimated. To say that thousands of spiders completely underestimate the number of small tank spiders! "Sleeping trough! We are really developed this time!" "Sure enough, without Ye Dong, we couldn''t have taken the old Taihe building!" "After this, I want to have a rest and enjoy my life. Hahaha -" "This is just the beginning. Rest your head!" People talked and laughed, but they soon began to get busy. The spider king has eight legs, one of which is the size of a stone pillar, let alone the silk sac in the spider king''s stomach. That''s all baby! Six people first dismembered the spider king together, and then went to clean up the small tank spider. three hours! It took three hours! Six people were so tired that the fat man couldn''t support himself. He lay on the ground panting heavily. Li Xiaoyu is counting the number of spider legs. Under the expectant eyes of the people, Li Xiaoyu walked up to them and said, "there are a total of 6800 spider legs, plus ten giant spider legs, and the silk bag of the spider king. How do you divide them?" Everyone looks to Ye Dong. Ye Dong said with a smile, "of course it''s divided equally. How else can I divide it? Xiaoyu, you can divide it. I''m not good at math." Li Xiaoyu said with a worried face, "Ye Dong, how can you divide it equally? You can kill the spider king by looking for a group of people. You must take more, so that we can feel better." "Yes, ye Dong, take the big head, otherwise we are really embarrassed." Lin Jian said. "I didn''t do anything, and I almost did what I needed to do. I just took a little less." Zhao Lei said with a face in a low voice. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ll divide it." Finally, everyone got 1100 spider legs, plus a giant spider leg. The remaining two spider legs were folded into several sections by Ye Dong. He took a complete one and divided the rest equally! Otherwise they wouldn''t want it. Ye Dong said that he was very tired. Everyone was too polite. Chapter 24 Beacon base outside the old city. Six people led by Lin Jian hurried into the base. Lin Jian stopped, turned back to Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, ye Dong, we are not the same place as the students of your War College. On the other side, we''ll see who changes first and who we''re looking for. It''s estimated that you should be faster than us. There are four of us." The beacon base has set up two points exchange places. People like Lin Jian are called monster hunters. The number of beast hunters is very large, so the red leaf base has set up 16 windows. Even so, many people line up in a long line every day. Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu are students of the war college. Although there are only three windows, they don''t have to queue up, because not many students of the War College dare to hunt in the old city. They are learning more. Only a small number of people who are not afraid of death will come to the old city. Of course, they usually form teams with some experienced animal hunters. For example, Li Xiaoyu is a typical example. "Ye Dong, in fact, Captain Lin secretly asked me to ask you a question. Can we form a team together in the future?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "Li Xiaoyu, we will be divided into classes soon, and then we will invest in learning. There are few opportunities to come to the old city. Of course, we have the opportunity to form a team together, but we don''t know when. After all, the school curriculum is also very important." "Course?" Li Xiaoyu soon understood, "it seems that you want to join the army in the future? Also, you are an S-level power. How can you not join the army." "Don''t you join the army? Your ability is so special. If you grow up, you should be very powerful." Ye Dong doesn''t exaggerate at all. Li Xiaoyu''s ability is really powerful. Moreover, her imagination is outstanding. There are thorns for attack and thorns for defense. These two skills can attack and defend. If used together, they can even have a strong effect. This is a very talented girl. Ye Dong appreciates this kind of people very much. "Do you think I can join the army?" Li Xiaoyu looked surprised. "I... I have always wanted to prove that I am qualified to join the army. At first, my parents said that a girl let me go to the war college. The main purpose is to let me protect myself. If I go to the battlefield, I will laugh at the dead. Girls always want to get married." Ye Dong went to the material exchange window, took out several black cloth pockets from the ring and put them on the counter. The cabinet sister looks confused. Are you going to buy goods? But I carefully moved down these materials and opened them. They were all spider legs! So she began to count. Ye Dong said to Li Xiaoyu at this time, "I think you are an adult. You should be able to think about your future and do what you want to do." "OK, I see." Li Xiaoyu also took out a black cloth pocket from the space ring and went to another counter. Ten minutes later. The counter sister finally finished counting. She looked at Ye Dong with a sad face. Ye Dong was also a little embarrassed. Indeed, there were too many. "There are 2675 spider legs in total. One is worth 100 dragon coins. If it is converted into points, it is a little. What are you going to do?" 2675 spider legs, if calculated according to a 100 dragon coin, it is 267500 dragon coin, and the down payment of iron castle is in hand! "Exchange for Jackie Chan." Ye Dong took out his mobile phone, unfolded his collection QR code, and then asked, "by the way, what can I change for points? How can I check my points?" The cupboard elder sister''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Is this guy''s first time to come? "Points can be exchanged for weapons and some props, as well as Jackie Chan coins. However, Jackie Chan coins is the stupidest way to exchange them. If they are not very short of money, it is more cost-effective to exchange them for props." "I''ve been taught. Please help me find out what my killing points are." Ye dong put the student card on the table. At this time, the mobile phone rang the message of collection and arrival. Seeing that the balance on the account suddenly increased by 26W, ye Dong was happy. "2800 points, what? You killed the monster leader? I''m confirming that you killed the second-order Spider Queen of the old lady and the building?" the voice of the cabinet sister was not loud, but it was heard by everyone in the field! The last blow was indeed caused by him. Ye Dong corrected, "to be exact, I killed it with my teammates. I heard there was a reward for the first kill?" "Yes... 20W, do you want it now?" Ye Dong nodded and opened the collection code again. The money is to be shared equally. "Isn''t it? The old lady and the Spider Queen of the building were killed?" "Sleeping trough! My team is all set up. You said the Spider Queen was killed? Who did it?" "You''re also for the Spider Queen? I... I managed to get together ten people, and I''m going to try my luck. How did I get ahead! Fuck -" There was a lot of noise behind him. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He turned to look behind him and said, "the old lady and the Spider Queen of the building are gone, and there are probably not many small tank spiders. You''d better change a place." "Little brother, how many people did you send to kill?" Ye Dong said frankly, "add me, six people." "Only six? Brag, you? Are all six of you second-order powers?" "No, it''s first-class like me." "Cheat ghosts! I don''t believe it!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "believe it or not." With that, he took out the giant spider legs. After the meat inside the giant spider legs was removed, one was only twenty or thirty kilograms. Ye Dong took out two at once, picked his eyebrows at the cabinet sister and said, "these two are also exchanged for Dragon coins." "Sleeping trough! Come and have a look. It''s really the Spider Queen''s leg!" "It''s so big. How did you do it?" "It seems that it''s still frozen. It seems that the elemental powers are doing well!" The cabinet elder sister looked at the two giant spider legs on the cabinet. She knew that she didn''t change shifts. Today is all special physical work. This guy really has the heart to let her do such hard work as a girl? "There is an official price tag. The price of a giant spider leg is about 10000 dragon coins. Do you want to change it?" "Change." Ye Dong turned out the collection code for the third time. In a few minutes. Ye Dong has nearly 500000 dragon coins in his account. He has a lot of money and is refreshed. Is this the feeling of the rich? Li Xiaoyu suddenly ran to him with his mobile phone. "Ye Dong, it''s bad. Lin Jian, they''re fighting with people. Let''s go and have a look!" Fighting? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. How can this fight? He also wondered what had happened, nodded and said, "go, lead the way! "Yes." Chapter 25 When ye Dong arrived at the material exchange office of the beast hunter, the scene was already surrounded by three circles inside and outside. He was surprised that there were so many exotic hunters in the old city. Although I didn''t see anyone. But Lin Jian''s voice kept coming out of it. "Oh, I can''t get in!" Li Xiaoyu jumped anxiously. Although the time we spent together was very short, we had already established a deep fetter after a narrow escape. Lin Jian and Li Xiaoyu are naturally worried when they encounter difficulties. "I''ll go first." Ye Dong''s heel tilted slightly upward, and a cold air spewed out from the soles of his feet, which directly sent him high into the air. With a gorgeous turn, he landed firmly next to Lin Jian. "Ye Dong!" Lin Jian saw Ye Dong and hurried up and said, "Ye Dong, tell them that we killed the Spider Queen together." "Indeed, we killed it together. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong looked at the man who confronted Lin Jian. He was not one. But a dozen. The fat man said, "they said that they had booked the Spider Queen for a long time. They had already said hello to other beast hunters and waited for them to kill. They also said that we robbed their Spider Queen and asked us to give them all the materials." "Give them all the materials?" Ye Dong was completely dumbfounded when he heard this sentence. Is there such a cheeky person in the world? Lin Jian said in Ye Dong''s ear, "they are members of the werewolf tribe. The one standing in front of me is Zhang Jie. I left the werewolf tribe because of this guy. Later, Wang Bing was disgusted by him and finally followed me." Werewolf tribe is a small tribe composed of mutant werewolf powers. Almost all the people in it are werewolf transformed powers. In addition, there are wooden tribes and stone tribes. These tribes are allowed to exist, and people from the Dragon Kingdom recruit to these tribes every year. Those who cannot graduate from the college will eventually join a tribe, so that they can get a second chance to join the army. Before recruiting, they all feel at ease to be an Alien Hunter. Zhang Jie swept Ye Dong up and down in front of him and sneered, "I don''t care. Anyway, I said hello in advance. The Spider Queen of Taihe old building is Zhang Jie''s. whoever robbed it is against Zhang Jie! You know this and dare to go! Just don''t give me face, don''t give the werewolf tribe face! You should know the consequences of offending the werewolf tribe, Lin Jian! " "Yes! Just hand over the materials and take out 200000 dragon coins. It''s OK!" "Hurry up! What are you waiting for?" "I don''t care if you say hello. Anyway, we killed the Spider Queen. What do you want?" Lin Jian was furious and planned to teach Zhang Jie to be a man every minute. Ye Dong stopped Zhang Jie and said, "brother Lin, you can''t say that." Zhang Jie was about to make a cruel remark when he saw Ye Dong talking for him. He smiled faintly and said, "Lin Jian, you are in your thirties. No little boy can understand. For his sake, I didn''t hear what you just said. Take out the materials and dragon coins. " At this time, Lin Jian and they also felt that ye Dong was showing weakness and looked puzzled. Ye Dong smiled and said, "misunderstood, misunderstood my meaning. I mean, not what you want, but what they can do?" As soon as ye Dong said this, Lin Jian and others understood, and looked at Zhang Jie with a malicious face. It seems that they have read Ye Dong correctly. This guy looks gentle, but he is actually a cruel man! With that, ye Dong stood in front of Lin Jian and looked calmly at Zhang Jie and the group of men behind him. "What are you talking about, little bastard? Are you provocative?" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "provocation? I have no reason to provoke you, but I have reason to stand up for the efforts of me and my teammates. I believe everyone has heard about the strength of the Spider Queen. Two class C powers in our team, plus four mutants, worked hard to kill it. But our efforts have become your achievements. You want to take away the results we fought for, just because you have said hello to other beast hunters in advance. To tell you the truth, everyone knows that this kind of bullshit is farting. " Ye Dong gradually spilled a chill out of his body. He sneered and looked at Zhang Jie, the leader, and said, "do you know how many small tank spiders we killed this time? Three or four thousand should be there. I changed 20W dragon coins for my spider legs alone. Do you want to? There are too many people here. It''s not like we go to the old city to talk?" As we all know, the old city is an impossible place. In the old city, the alien hunter killed the Alien Hunter, and almost no one asked. Ye Dong''s words are inviting war! Zhang Jie and the group of people behind him are stupid. Who is this boy? He is so rude that he dares to take the initiative to invite war. Lin Jian said aside, "Zhang Jie, open your eyes and watch the man standing in front of you. He stopped thousands of small tank spiders alone. Then he cooperated with us to kill the Spider Queen. Moreover, he is still a class C power! When you step on people, you''d better weigh whether you are qualified or not!" Zhang Jie and his colleagues looked ugly for a while. Zhang Jie said, "isn''t it a level C power? What''s the big deal? You said you bought more than 200000 spider legs alone. What''s the money? Give it to me! That''s ours!" Zhang Jiegang stretched out his hand and suddenly his right hand froze to the position of his arm. "Ah - my arm, my arm! What have you done to me!" Zhang Jie covered his arm and screamed and retreated continuously. "You dare to do it in the beacon base. Don''t you die?" "Wu''an bureau! Get the people from Wu''an bureau!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I know Lan Lan, the captain of Wu''an Bureau. I''ll call the police. By the way, Lin Jian, how many years are you sentenced to extortion?" Woge The boy still knows the captain of the Wu''an bureau? This kick hit the steel plate! Lin Jian sneered, "extortion is not a big crime, just two or three years, and deprived of the qualification to join the army!" "Don''t call the police!" Zhang Jie said with a gloomy face, holding back the pain from his right arm. "This time it''s our fault. We''re even!" Elemental power! The boy in front of us is an elemental power! Even if he had ten courage, he didn''t dare to offend the elemental power. In addition to the relationship behind him, Zhang Jie has no idea at all. "Get out of here!" ye dongleng snorted. "Yes, we''ll get out right away." Zhang Jie immediately ran out of the crowd with a group of people disheartened. It seemed that he didn''t dare to trouble them. A burst of laughter burst out in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jie, who was so horizontal at the beginning, finally kicked the steel plate and ran away like a lost dog. Of course, some people feel bored and don''t have a good play to watch. "Go away!" Lin Jian gave a hearty laugh, and the others looked very happy. This time thanks to Ye Dong, otherwise, they might have to hand over the materials. After all, they are just a small team. How dare they offend the werewolf tribe Chapter 26 Lin Jian came to Ye Dong with the three team members behind him and said gratefully, "Ye Dong, it''s great that you can come out for us. It''s thanks to you this time! Otherwise our efforts will be in vain." Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "it''s a small matter. After all, it''s also related to my interests. In addition, those people are too arrogant." After that, ye Dong took out his mobile phone and said, "well, open the collection code. I still have some dragon coins to give you." "The reward for the first kill?" Lin Jian was slightly stunned and hurriedly refused. "Ye Dong, why are you still like this? They all said that you deserve it. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t even get the spider legs. Keep 20W yourself. If you still insist on giving it to us, you will despise us." At this time, the fat man said generously, "Ye Dong, Lin Jian said well. You were willing to form a team with us as we did to you before. Now you help us out. We are very embarrassed. Keep it for yourself. We look forward to stronger you next time we meet!" The first mock exam of Wang Bing and Zhao Lei''s two faces showed a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was also impolite. He nodded and said, "OK, next time, we''re going to the old city. The place we''re going to next time may be more dangerous." Ye Dong said here and smiled. Everyone heard the meaning of the words. It seems that they will start to work hard "Ye Dong, you... Can''t you take me in?" Li Xiaoyu angrily ran to Ye Dong and stared at him with a sad face. This guy left her outside and went in alone. She also came up with some strength, even if it was solidarity. Ye Dong was also embarrassed. "The situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t think so much. Xiaoyu, forgive me?" Li Xiaoyu snorted and said, "well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll forgive you. Don''t do this again, do you hear me?" Lin Jian and others suddenly laughed. Ye Dong looked puzzled. What are they laughing at? ¡­ Several people parted ways. Instead of taking the subway this time, ye Dong took a taxi back. It took more than an hour to take the subway, but it took only 20 minutes to take a taxi. It''s nice to have money. When I got home, the sun was about to set. On his way back, ye Dong went to a nearby bank and took all the 500000 dragon coins out and put them in a snake skin bag. The purpose of his doing so is to surprise his parents! "Dad, mom, I''m back." Ye Dong pushes the door in. His mother is busy in the kitchen. His father is watching TV with an uncle in the living room. In fact, he is chatting. There is a young girl sitting on the sofa in the corner. The young girl was not much different from ye Dong''s age. She was full of the smart breath of a young girl. When she saw Ye Dong coming in, her bright eyes blinked gently, picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of Ye Dong. Then she collected it with a smile and didn''t know who sent it to. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What''s this guy doing? "Son, are you back at last? Come on, let me introduce you. This is your uncle. He held you when he was a child!" When I was a child, most people can''t remember, but ye Dong came through. The memory in his mind can be taken out and read like a book. The uncle did hold him. His name seems to be Qin and Han? "Uncle Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Ye dong put down the snake skin bag and walked over with a smile. The two simply shook hands. "It''s OK, everything is OK. Ye Dong, you''ll be in trouble in the future." when saying this, uncle Qin glanced at the young girl sitting next to him and said, "Nannan, this is your brother Ye Dong. You should get along well in the future!" "Oh." Qin Nannan seemed unhappy, but he didn''t show it too obviously. Ye Dong felt a little strange, so he asked, "Dad, what''s the situation now? Why does uncle let me get along well with sister Nan Nan?" Ye Fu chuckled, "Oh, yes, Nannan has also been admitted to the War College, but their home is far from here. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth, and the school dormitory is full again, so your uncle rented a room for Nannan sister next door, and you''ll have company when you go to and from school." i see. Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "I see. Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of sister Nan Nan." "Ye Dong, you''ve really grown up! You look a bit like a man! Uncle can rest assured with your words." At this time, Qin Nannan, who had not spoken, suddenly asked, "brother, what level of power are you?" Ye dong thought for a while, but still retained a little strength and said, "level C, frost element power." "Level C? Or frost element?" Qin Nannan suddenly widened her eyes. She never dreamed that her cheap brother had such a high power level! Power types are surprisingly good That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? She''s just a d-level cat man transformation ability! Unexpectedly, Qin Nannan''s face suddenly became a little ugly. On the contrary, uncle Qin only showed a trace of surprise after hearing Ye Dong''s power type and level, and then quickly covered it up. "Your son is promising. He is a C-level power level, and he is still an element system. He will certainly achieve something in the future. My daughter is a little worse. Level D power is still the most unpopular Orc system. Hey!" "I wish he was just an ordinary person!" Mrs. ye came over with two cups of hot tea and looked at Ye Dong with a sad face. "She said she went to the old city today. I went to inquire about it. The old city turned out to be a nest of exotic animals, which made me worry for nothing all day." "Mom, I''m fine. Besides, I''ve found a group of teammates. They are all very good. We help each other and won''t go hunting in too dangerous places." "Just after awakening his powers, will you be too confident to go to the old city? Even if it is an element power, you should take it easy! At least go after studying in school for a year." Qin Nannan also has an unbelievable face. Fortunately, this little brother is not stupid and knows how to find teammates. "Thank you for your concern." Ye Dong smiled. "What''s in your bag? Meat?" Ye Fu''s eyes lit up slightly. Ye Dong''s original idea was like this. He came in with the money, poured out all the money in front of his parents, and then said with great pride, take it! But now there are more uncle Qin and Qin Nannan at home. Ye Dong certainly doesn''t dare to mess around like that. "Oh, I bought some clothes on the road. I took him upstairs first." "Why don''t you ask me to go with you when you buy clothes? Your eyes are really bad." Ye Fu said speechless. Ye Dong looked back at his father''s four legged trousers with a white shirt and stepped on a flip flop. He thought to himself, "I really can''t appreciate your taste..." Chapter 27 Uncle Qin stayed for a meal. Ye Dong ate seven or eight minutes and got off the table. After saying I was full, I decided to go back to the attic. Qin Nannan gently called Ye Dong, waved to him, and then took the lead in walking towards the door. "Sister Nan Nan, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can help you move?" Besides, ye Dong really can''t think of anything else. Qin Nannan smiled and said, "where I used to live, several friends came to play with me. They are waiting for me outside now. If I go alone, my father must be worried. I want you to go with me. What do you think?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. To tell the truth, he has been tired all day. In addition, he will go to school in different classes tomorrow. He just wants to take a bath early and go to bed. hang out? Who goes out in the middle of the night? Originally I wanted to refuse, but Qin Nannan came to his house for the first time. Later, everyone looked down and didn''t look up. Ye Dong sighed slightly and said, "all right." "Ha ha, thank you, brother. I knew you would accompany me." With that, Qin nannxing hurried back to Ye Dong''s house and said to his uncle. Uncle naturally disagreed at the beginning. He knew what kind of person his daughter was. Her friends were also a group of friends. But then I heard that ye Dong would also go together. Uncle Qin hesitated for a while, but he had to nod his head and promise. "Go, go, go!" Qin Nannan led him downstairs first. He was full of vitality and looked like beating chicken blood. In a few minutes. Ye Dongxian saw a big black Ken of SVU. The window was put down. A very handsome man waved to Qin Nannan, "Xiao Nan, why did you come down so long? We were all waiting to fall asleep." "Ah! I miss you so much" When the window on the rear seat came down, a young girl with heavy makeup put her head out and waved to Qin Nannan. "Wang Jun, Zhao Xue, let me introduce you to my new younger brother." Qin Nannan looked back at Ye Dong and said, "younger brother, call people." Ye Dong had to accompany him to the end. "My name is Ye Dong. Nice to meet you." Wang Jun took his sunglasses and ignored Ye Dong directly. He said, "Xiao Nan, get on the bus quickly. The air in the slum is too much, which is bad for your health." "What nonsense? I''ll live here in the future!" Qin Nannan glared at Wang Jun angrily, then ran to the co pilot''s seat and sat in. "Ye Dong, what are you doing? Get in the car!" Qin Nannan urged. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "otherwise I won''t go. Anyway, you''ve come out. I''ll walk around. How about you come back early then?" "What are you talking about? Hurry up and go back together. Don''t listen to your sister?" Qin Nannan took out his sister''s identity at this time. Wang Jun said with an unhappy face, "if he doesn''t want to come, don''t force him. My carpets have just been changed. They are dirty for me, and I have to wash the car again." Ye Dong sneered and said, "have a good time." He''s too tired to play around with these nights. "Forget it, I won''t go either." Qin Nannan walked down from the car with a helpless face. Wang Jun was unhappy this time. "Xiao Nan, what are you doing? I drove for two hours to play with you, and you finally said you couldn''t go? Just because the poor 13 in the slum didn''t want to go?" Qin Nannan grabbed Ye Dong and turned to Wang Jun and said, "you know he''s my brother. Do you still dislike him? What''s the bad air in the slum? What''s my brother''s dirty feet, trampling on your carpet and talking nonsense? Don''t play with me in the future, Zhao Xue. Have a good time with him. " Ye Dong was silly. He thought Qin Nannan was like them. It seems that he was preconceived? Zhao Xue said anxiously, "Xiao Nan Nan, don''t do this! Come back!" "Stop!" Wang Jun stepped down from the car and was furious. Qin Nannan was slightly afraid. He hid behind Ye Dong, put out his head and said, "Wang Jun, what do you want? Do you still beat women?" Wang Jun snorted coldly and said, "it has nothing to do with you. I''m looking for this boy!" Ye Dong, the innocent lying gun, pointed his finger at himself, wori... What''s the matter with me? Wang Jun stared at Ye Dong coldly. If it weren''t for this boy, how could Xiao Nan not go out with him? He is clearly working hard and can confirm his relationship with Xiao Nan! It''s all this boy''s fault. It''s bad for him! At this time, Zhao Xue on the bus also advised, "Wang Jun, don''t mess around. He is Xiaonan''s cousin at least. Xiaonan will be sad if you do so!" "I care so much about him. Who let him annoy me? Who doesn''t know me Wang Jun in Jinghai city? Anyone can lose face. You must give me Wang Jun''s face!" Wang Jun looked up and down at Ye Dong, lit himself a cigarette and spit a smoke ring in the direction of Ye Dong. "You are also a freshman of the war college? Very good! In fact, I am! You make me unhappy today. In the future, I will use thousands of means to make you unable to stay in the war college! Remember my name, my name is Wang Jun! Do you understand?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "then you''d better remember my name. I''ve told you my name just now, and I don''t know if you heard it." "You''re a cow?" Wang Jun sneered and grabbed it at Ye Dong''s collar. Click! A layer of brittle ice suddenly appeared on Wang Jun''s fingertips. The next second, the chill instantly wrapped half of his body! His general body was frozen in an instant! "Ah - my body, what have you done to me!" Wang Jun instantly turned into an ice sculpture. "Ah -" Zhao Xue covered her head and screamed bitterly. Qin Nannan also looked shocked, "little brother... Won''t you kill him?" Ye Dong grinned and said, "ten minutes later, he will be all right. He just taught him a lesson. I hate being threatened by others. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." With that, ye Dong walked in front of his house. "Uh... OK, I''ve confirmed that he''s okay. I''ll go back." Qin Nannan didn''t dare to go back for a moment. He was really worried about Wang Jun. after all, Wang Jun''s identity was unusual. Of course, thanks to Wang Jun, she also has a very deep understanding of her little brother''s character. This guy looks gentle, but he is a ruthless character who will repay the enemy. If this is not Jinghai, but in the wild, it is estimated that Wang Jun is dead! This little brother is not simple Chapter 28 The enrollment of the War College lasted nearly seven days. In 7 days, more than 10000 students joined the war academy! 90% of them are level E powers! Ye Dong also received a school opening notice from the war college that night and confirmed his class, Class B1. Because the War College has never had S-level powers, and there are no special S-level and A-level classes. Ye Dong can only reduce the dimension automatically and enter class B of the war college. Class B1 has been regarded as the elite class of the war college. The number of students is small, only about 30. The largest number is naturally class E, with a total of more than 30 classrooms, each of which can accommodate hundreds of people. Of course, the teaching system of the war college is relatively free. For example, ye Dong, a student with special abilities in the Department, can move freely after taking a specialized course. No matter where he goes to attend the class, no one will control it. On the contrary, the teacher will feel very honored. Ye Dong stood downstairs at his door, waiting for Qin nan to go downstairs. Qin Nannan didn''t know what he was dawdling about. When ye Dong''s patience was about to reach the limit, Qin Nannan finally ran down from upstairs. "Little brother, have you been waiting for a long time?" "I''m just here, too. I''m going to be late. Let''s go to school by bike." "Yes!" Qin Nannan watched Ye Dong push his bike out. Although it was incredible, he sat quietly behind him. Ye Dong pedals his bicycle hard. Qin Nannan, who sits behind the car, doesn''t adapt to the feeling of riding a bicycle. It was the first time for her to take such a car. Her ass was flustered and constantly changed her position. When she got off, her ass was numb, but she still endured and didn''t say anything. Being admitted to the war academy symbolizes freedom and independence for her! Every day is a new challenge for her. She must learn to be strong! "Ye Dong is coming! Look!" "There''s a girl behind him. That girl looks good! Is it his girlfriend?" "The news department is already taking photos. I can imagine what the headlines of tomorrow''s campus weekly are!" It''s a strange feeling. Qin Nannan looked at the strange eyes around him. Haven''t these people seen beautiful women? Why did you suddenly become so excited? But then he suddenly found that these people were not looking at her and talking about her, but ye Dong! "Ye Dong, this is the love letter I wrote to you. Can you... Can you accept it?" a young girl with a beautiful face summoned up the courage and personally presented a love letter with both hands. Qin Nannan looked behind for a while. The little girl is pretty! Ye Dong seems to have great charm. Someone came to send love letters on the first day of school? Ye Dong was slightly stunned and then said, "sorry." He went straight around! The girl who sent the love letter immediately blushed and ran to a little sister. She was crying with rain. She was pathetic. Qin Nannan cleared his throat and said, "younger brother, you are too ruthless. The little girl finally summoned up the courage to confess to you. You sent her away when you were embarrassed?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "in fact, I can''t bear it. It''s just that if I don''t do this, I''ll waste a lot of time. At present, I don''t have the idea of falling in love." He wants to become stronger, change the family environment and let his parents live in the iron castle! Women will only affect the speed of his shooting! "Ye Dong! Wow - it''s really Ye Dong! I saw Ye Dong. I''m dead without regret!" "Ye Dong! Is that your girlfriend next to you? You''re a good match!" "Ye Dong, join our club! We will give you the best resources!" man Women. The people around him rushed up like crazy. Some invited to join the club, some wanted to know him, and some wanted to be his girlfriend, but they were all neatly rejected by Ye Dong. Qin Nannan opened his eyes a few days ago. I didn''t expect my cheap brother to have such a high Charm Value? Men, women, young and old like him? Soon he thought of Ye Dong''s identity as a C-level element power. Obviously, the reason why these people are so crazy should be his power level! In this world, a person''s ability registration is obviously linked to social status. Everyone hopes to get to know some people with high ability registration in the school. After leaving the school, they can have more ways. When she was in high school, she was regarded as one of the three school flowers of the school! As a result, he came to the War College and turned out to be a little wild flower. People here are interested in a person''s power level and type. It''s no longer his appearance! At this time. A familiar voice sounded on the radio. "All the students who just entered the school this year gathered on the playground for basic tests." It''s headmaster Lu''s voice. Basic test? I remember that in order to record a student''s growth rate, the school will conduct a basic test on freshmen to obtain the basic data of students, but also let students have a preliminary understanding of their strength. Ye Dong said to Qin Nannan, "sister Nannan, after the test, the classes we go to are different. Let''s separate here first. I''ll wait for you at the school gate after school in the evening." "Maybe it''s me waiting for you!" Qin Nannan smiled. The power levels of the two people are different. Naturally, they are not in the same class. They can only be separated first. Ye Dong smiled and then walked towards the playground. Several long lines soon lined up on the playground, and the first test was the strength test. Several test sites have been set up on the playground. Each test site has a tester, and there is a cylindrical machine next to the tester. The college conducting the test launches an attack on the cylinder, and the machine will show its destructive power value later. The average value of failure force is 100. Elemental powers are higher, around 200. The team moved all the way forward, and ye Dong kept queuing silently. But the noise around him never stopped. "I don''t know how much Ye Dong''s basic destructive power is. He is an S-level power!" "Moreover, he is still a power of the element system. The destructive power should be at least 300!" "He is a student of President Lu. It is estimated that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds these days, at least more than 500. Otherwise, how can he deserve his S-class!" "It would be fun if there were no 500. What a shame at that time! Such a high power level and the principal''s personal guidance, don''t you think so." "Ha ha, just know it in your heart. Why say it!" Chapter 29 ¡°375¡£¡± The tester announced the basic strength of a student without expression. "375! Is this guy really a freshman? Is he too strong?" "I haven''t seen the world, but it''s more than 300. Is there any fuss!" "Yes, you should expect the one behind him more." The people around found that behind the man was Ye Dong, the first S-level power of the war academy! The eyes around are very complex. There are expectations, disdain and jealousy. His eyes were mixed and focused on Ye Dong. He also knew that he was now the first S-level power in the war college. If the data is too ugly, it is estimated that they will be scolded to death. If the data is too good, others say that he is S-class after all. It is not normal to have this data. In a word, whether it is low or high, someone will gossip behind. The status of S-level power brings him not only fame and status, but also jealousy. There was a group of people waiting to see his jokes. Ye Dong doesn''t care much about these. But over time, even pretending not to care has become a little difficult. "Ye Dong! Here you are. Come and measure your basic strength." After seeing ye Dong, the originally listless tester suddenly brightened his eyes and filled them with divine light. Finally, there is one to see. What kind of three-way goods were those before? Only more than 300 power data are enough to make them exclaim. The eyes of the tester looking at Ye Dong are full of heat, as if to say, ye Dong, shock them and let them see how terrible your data is! Ye Dong raised his right hand slowly, aimed at the dynamometer, raised his eyebrow slightly, and said in his heart, "point to the gun!" Poof! The powerful ice cone hit the dynamometer and made a sharp and dull sound. The heavy dynamometer was pushed back several meters in an instant! Quiet! The whole venue fell into silence, everyone became silent, opened his mouth, looked at the force measuring machine, and even forgot to breathe! A piece of data appears on the dynamometer. ¡°1275£¡¡± The tester shouted out this set of data, and the people around him woke up like a dream and gradually ''woke up''! "1... 1275? Is this the data that people can type?" "It''s four times higher than the one in front! What is Ye Dong''s state now?" "He just woke up a few days ago. The state can''t be too high! The destructive power of level s is so abnormal?" Ye Dong stood in the sea of exclamation. He thought to himself, "1275, this data is passable. If you use a burst finger gun, it is estimated that you can destroy this dynamometer." The tester looked at Ye Dong with admiration on his face and said, "it''s worthy of being an S-level power. Ye Dong, you really didn''t disappoint me. What''s your state now?" "First order Samsung." Ye Dong casually reported a realm. The tester was shocked. "It''s only 3.4 days before you wake up your S-level ability. How can your realm improve so fast?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know. I broke through with practice. It seems that there is no bottleneck." The tester looked helpless. He didn''t know whether it was because ye Dong practiced too fast or lamented that the gap between people was too large. He waved his hand and said, "OK, next you go to the second test. I hope you can get a good result!" "OK." Ye Dong nodded faintly and then walked towards the next test point. The next test is in the indoor gymnasium. The test item is speed! Ordinary students can run 100 meters in 7 seconds. Ye Dong controls the speed and runs in 5 seconds. It''s a good result. The last one is the reaction test. Students will walk into a small room in all directions. Air bombs will be fired from four corners of the room. They can avoid more than 10 air bombs in 30 seconds, which is just past the average line. Ye Dong dodged 16 and deliberately won 14. If he tries his best, he can stay in it for an hour and practice the whole episode by the way. Unfortunately, everyone enters the room for only 30 seconds. "It''s amazing to be able to avoid 16. I believe after systematic training, you are likely to learn the whole collection." the tester looked at him with appreciation. "Thank you, I will continue to work hard!" At this time. A counselor who had met once found Ye Dong, who was the counselor Li beside the headmaster. "Ye Dong, have you got the results of your three tests?" "Well, the results have come out. It seems that I have to train well and strive for better results. Counselor Li, what can I do for you?" Counselor Li smiled and said, "every student who has finished the test can go to the skill room to choose a skill. Your abilities are special, so I''ve already prepared for you. Come with me." "He is worthy of being an S-level power. The skill books have been prepared for him in advance." "What can I do? Who makes him an S-level power?" "Hey! Is your psychology too distorted? Can''t see others?" Ye Dong directly ignored these sounds around him. Followed by counselor Li. Counselor Li walked in front and said to him in a low voice, "Ye Dong, you are the only S-level power in our college. Some people respect you and love you. Naturally, others will slander you. Waiting to see you make a fool of yourself, I hope you can adjust your mind and don''t be influenced by them." It seems that counselor Li is worried that he will be influenced by the ridicule of these people. Ye Dong smiled and said, "counselor Li, don''t worry, I won''t be affected by them." "Of course, that''s the best. I had a student before, but his talent and understanding were a little better than others. As a result, someone deliberately discredited him and even opposed him. His mentality was not so good. Finally, he jumped out of the building angrily, so I''m worried about you." "I may jump out of a building in anger." Ye Dong looked calm. When counselor Li heard the speech, he looked up and down at Ye Dong, then nodded and said, "good, just don''t go too far." "I see! By the way, counselor Li, what''s the name of that skill?" Counselor Li smiled, bought a pass first, and said, "you''ll know later. In short, it won''t be too bad. President Lu finally dragged the relationship to find it for you." Headmaster Lu finally entrusted the relationship to find him? That should be powerful! Ye Dong began to look forward to it! Chapter 30 Skill practice room. When ye Dong opened the door, the first thing he saw was president Lu! President Lu seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ye Dong coming in, he stood up with a smile, "Ye Dong, you''re here? How''s the test result?" "Everything is fine, headmaster. Have you been waiting for me?" Principal Lu smiled and said, "who else can I wait for? Sit down first." "Then, headmaster, I''ll go first. You talk slowly." Counselor Li finished and left very consciously. When the door was closed, ye Dong realized that the house was soundproof. As soon as the door closed, the sound outside could hardly be heard. Ye Dong casually found a seat to sit down. The old headmaster sat opposite him and asked casually, "Ye Dong, I heard you are very interested in the knowledge of body art?" It seems that Lu Huakai told the headmaster. This is not something worth hiding. Ye Dong generously admitted, "yes, I really hope to learn more knowledge related to body art." "As an S-level power, your destructive power is top. Instead of strengthening your ability, you learn melee body art. Can you tell me why?" President Lu''s expression looks a little ugly. Obviously, he thinks Ye Dong is wasting his talent! Ye dong thought he was just coming to get skills, so he patted his ass and left. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. "Headmaster, my original intention to learn sports is actually related to something I encountered before. Some time ago, when I went home..." Ye Dong told President Lu exactly what happened to the orcs before. "At that time, I was lucky, and I once saw an elemental power master on TV explain some relevant knowledge of elemental powers. Otherwise, I might die in the hands of the ORC." "Where do you live in such a mess?" principal Lu was obviously high up and didn''t know how hard it was. When he heard Ye Dong talk about it, he also pinched a cold sweat for him. A newly awakened S-level power, a super rookie with the capital of national defense generals, almost died in the hands of a first-order Orc! That''s why this boy wants to learn body art? "President Lu, what I want to say is that although I am an element power, what I can do is not limited to manipulating elements. I hope I can improve myself in an all-round way, whether it''s destructive power, speed, or in the complete collection. I hope I can learn it. No matter what kind of opponent I encounter, I can have the power of a war. I can''t really do it. I can''t run Ye Dong said here and couldn''t help laughing. President Lu sighed helplessly and said, "of course what you said is good, but what I''m worried about is that you learn too many things that have nothing to do with elemental powers. At that time, both sides will be delayed and your talent will be wasted. There is a saying that if you are not afraid of a thousand moves, you are afraid of a fresh move. This means that you are not afraid of learning a thousand skills, but you are afraid of only one skill. It''s amazing that you spend a lot of time learning a thousand skills. But you spend a lot of time learning a skill, and the final result is a big gap! " "Principal Lu, do you advise me not to learn sports?" Ye Dong was slightly disappointed. Why did President Lu stop him? "It''s not that I don''t want you to learn physical skills, but you need to measure it. If you want to learn, I can call Lu Shenghua back to train you and let her teach you physical skills and teach you the complete works. If you don''t want to, I have a very good skill here, which I applied to my superior and was once a skill created by the first generation of extremely cold spirit powers, as well as a video teaching version Yes, I''m sure you can learn! " If you don''t learn body art, you can obtain the skills created by the first generation of extremely cold spirit power? President Lu, this is to let him make a choice! "I want it all!" Ye Dong smiled. President Lu suddenly stared, "young, so thick skinned, even want all? You can only choose one!" "Then I don''t want skills. I want to learn body art. If I ask Shenghua to come back and teach me in person, it''s too difficult for her. President Lu can give me her contact information. I can contact her on my mobile phone and let her take the time to guide me. Of course, I will also ensure that my realm and the strength of control elements will not lag behind. What do you think?" Principal Lu has a gloomy face. Why is the child so single-minded? "Do you really decide to give up the skills created by the first generation of extremely cold spirit?" Ye Dong said without thinking, "the first generation of extremely cold spirit power is indeed a legend, but why can''t I also become a legend?" President Lu''s muddy old eyes suddenly stared at him. This boy Ambitious! I want to be a legend. It''s so easy to refuse the skills created by the first generation of extremely cold spirit powers. It seems that he is very confident in his future! I can''t convince Ye Dong. The old headmaster had no choice but to take out a piece of paper, write down a phone number, then throw it to Ye Dong and say, "I''ll limit you to a second level within a month. If you can''t do it, you can''t practice physical skills, okay?" Promoted to level 2 in a month? He reached the first stage, seven stages and five stars in one day, which was hardly difficult for him. "OK! If I can''t do it, I won''t practice physical skills! Also, thank you, headmaster. You are the first person who thinks so much of me. I''m afraid you won''t meet the second one in the future." "I''m for the glory and reputation of the war college. Don''t think about it." President Lu snorted and turned his back, like an old child. He was a proud body? ¡­ Ye Dong was in a good mood when he got the mobile phone number of landing Shenghua, but he was not in a hurry to contact her. He was an instructor of the military region and might be busy. Ye Dong walked towards the classroom. At least look at who''s in the classroom? At this time. Several people suddenly surrounded him. These people were all fresh faces. Ye Dong even smelled a faint smell of blood from them. They are mutant powers! Not a freshman! It''s an old student! One of the great characteristics of mutant powers is that they will reveal a smell of blood. Their way of attack is often not with the help of weapons or anything else, but their own strength, claws and hard body. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Ye Dong gave a warning with a cold look in his eyes. "Ye Dong, don''t you know why? You offended our werewolf tribe and want to have a good life?" "Come with us, S-class chicks!" "You''d better not mess around. We''re all second-order powers." Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. What can you do to me at school!" At this time, a man with a national character face stood up and said insidiously, "you have a sister named Qin Nannan and you have a female classmate named Li Xiaoyu. Do you want them to have an accident?" Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and threatened him with people he knew? What a bunch of despicable guys! "Don''t touch them. I''ll just go with you. Lead the way!" "Hehe, you are a man. Come with me." The middle-aged man walked in front. Ye Dong took a deep breath and had to keep up slowly. It seemed that he was walking outside the school. Chapter 31 On a van at the school gate, a man took a black pocket to cover his head. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "you dare to kidnap in the urban area. You''re not afraid to be targeted by the Wu''an bureau?" "Don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t want anything to happen to your friends, just cooperate with us!" "I will never let you go easily!" The black cloth pocket is covered on Ye Dong''s head. The next second, ye Dong is greeted with a punch and kick! "After getting on the bus, he''s so arrogant! Isn''t he an S-level power? If you don''t grow up, you''re rubbish!" "Brothers, leave him a breath and don''t kill him." "Unexpectedly, we were going to deal with him, but someone paid us to deal with him. It''s killing two birds with one stone!" "Hehe, who said no?" Ye Dong protected his head and turned it quickly in his mind. Soon he figured it out. There are not many people who want to get rid of him. Wang Jun met last night is one, and the other is the people of the werewolf tribe met in the beacon base last afternoon. He thought these people would retaliate against him, but he didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Now we can only take one step at a time! Although he couldn''t see it, ye Dong could still hear it. He heard the sound of the clearance card. It seemed that he was going straight out of the city to the expressway. There are many dangers on the highway. It is an impossible place like the old city. The purpose of this group of people to take him out of the city is self-evident. I don''t know how long it took. The car stopped again. The door was opened, and ye Dong got out of the car by two people, in order to show that he was very weak and very painful. Ye Dong didn''t use any strength and let two members of the werewolf tribe drive him away. This is a virgin forest beyond the high wall. Ye Dong was thrown on the ground rudely by two werewolves. He looked carefully at the surrounding environment and the number of people. A lot of people came, at least thirty. Most of their strength is in the realm of second-order powers, and they hold heavy weapons and firearms. In this era, the price of the gun is more valuable than the elemental energy ring on his hand. Guns and weapons can effectively fight monsters and orcs. When a power man picks up a gun, the power he can exert is absolutely above ordinary people! Ye Dong lay on the ground on the surface and did not act rashly. In fact, a large amount of cold air has been injected into the ground, gradually dispersed around, and formed a surrounding circle. Whether it is to escape or attack them, it is only between his thoughts. In a few minutes. The sound of a helicopter propeller turning came from above. It''s a small private helicopter. Two people came down from the helicopter. One of them was very tall, with an inch of black skin and a firm face. The other Ye Dong just met last night, Wang Jun! Qin Nannan''s "friend", it is estimated that Qin Nannan is his sister''s business, which is what he said. "Yo! Rego, isn''t this ye Dong, the S-level power of the war academy? Why are you lying here? Not arrogant? Ah? Ye Dong?" Regor''s lips lifted a faint smile and said, "S-level powers do cherish their existence. Unfortunately, they haven''t grown up. Even if you are SSS level, you are not the opponent of our experienced e-level Orc powers." Ye Dong sat up slowly, crossed his legs, looked coldly at Lei Ge and said, "are you the leader of the werewolf tribe?" Regor grinned and said, "one day, I will be, but you. My brothers were taken care of by you yesterday? I heard you took a group of people and turned over the Spider Queen in the old city? Earn a lot?" Wang Jun took a hard spit. When he heard that ye Dong was an S-level power, he almost gave up his idea of revenge on Ye Dong. But under the repeated instigation of his friends, he decided to retaliate. He must not leave with such a disheartened face! So he found the werewolf tribe. Unexpectedly, the other party was also planning to deal with him. The two people hit it off immediately, so there was this scene in front of them. "Don''t talk nonsense. You brought me here all the way, threatening and intimidating. You can''t chat with me? Come on, what do you want?" Lei Ge grinned and said, "it''s a small thing. I''d better solve the personal grievances between the little brother next to me and you first. Wang Jun, I''m here. What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, I want to see him sitting on the ground like a dog." Wang Jun walked up to Ye Dong and showed a winner''s smile. "It''s really not easy to have an S-level power in the slum. It''s a pity that you''re about to die here. Why don''t I tell you my future plan? Let you die in peace?" "Before I get rid of you, I have a plan. When Qin Nannan is crazy about you, I will go out and tell her I know where you are and take a picture of you, so as to make her more confident. Then I will take her here and sleep with her three or five times. When I get tired of playing, I will throw it to other brothers. Of course, you will watch it all the way , look at your sister crying and shouting under us, but there''s nothing you can do. I''m excited to think about it. What do you think of my plan? " "It''s a little rotten, not exciting enough." Ye Dong said with a cold smile, "If I were here, I would buy some energy enhancing medicine and feed it to you. Then I would lock you in a room with a sow and two bitches. When the medicine takes effect, but you have nowhere to vent. The sow and bitches will become your vent point. I will make a video of the next picture and send it to the Internet. Then I will physically castrate you, but I won''t kill you You, I will let you live, let you constantly recall what happened today in the second half of your life, and let you live in fear all your life. I think my plan is on time. Why don''t you borrow it? " "What are you talking about?" Wang Jun''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious. He took out a sharp knife from his back and stabbed Ye Dong''s head. Brother Lei grabbed Wang Jun and said, "how can you tell me about yourself? Also, he can''t die. At least he''s an S-level power. If he dies, we''ll all be finished!" "Then I''ll castrate him!" Wang Jun struggled to rush up again. He is now a mad dog forced to hurry. He must find his dignity in Ye Dong! Ye Dong suddenly stood up at this time with cold eyes and said, "don''t kill me? You still have some brains, but I don''t want to let you go." Click, click! For a moment, countless submachine guns were aimed at Ye Dong. As long as he dared to act rashly, they would pull the trigger without hesitation! Regor sneered, "are you still ready to resist? I want to see how you want to resist! Let me open my eyes, S-level power?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "you all have to die!" "Fog wall!" Chapter 32 With Ye Dong''s heavy drink. Countless mists rose from under the ground, enveloping everyone in the fog in an instant. "Shoot!" Leige suddenly flashed in his heart and hurriedly ordered to shoot. For a moment, the muzzle of countless submachine guns began to spray cross flames. Unfortunately, the fog wall blocked everyone''s sight. The visibility was really poor. It was difficult to lock Ye Dong''s specific position! What makes them feel more headache is. The arrival of these fog walls instantly reduced the temperature of the whole site to below zero, and the temperature is still falling. The grass seedlings and stones on the ground were frozen in an instant. Their bodies began to freeze gradually, and some even began to roar in horror. "What''s this, boss? My lower body can''t move. It''s... Frozen!" "Where''s the man? Where''s the boy?" "S level! He''s s s level! I said long ago, don''t provoke him, you just don''t believe it! We''re over, all over!" "Panic what!" Lei Zi shouted angrily, "put away the guns and don''t hurt your own people. Everyone enters the animal form. The boy has blood on his body and catches him by smell!" At the command, Leizi''s body swelled suddenly, broke away from the human shape and turned into a half werewolf with a long silver hair! "Listen to regor, brothers, don''t panic, beast!" Ow¡ª¡ª One after another wolf howls came from all directions. "It seems that I underestimated them." Ye dong thought to himself. He rushed out of the fog wall and quickly fled to the forest. Thirty second-order Orc powers are no joke. He''s not stupid. If he doesn''t run, he''ll die! But he''s not going to run away. The forest is so big that he has plenty of places to talk to the sons of these werewolf tribes slowly, Zhou Xuan! "Hey, hey! I found you!" A wolf ran with his limbs grasping the ground and soon caught up with Ye Dong. His right claw was raised high. He planned to move at high speed, which directly killed Ye Dong! Ye Dong snorted coldly and immediately dodged the other party''s attack. Then his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped to draw the gun. "Burst finger gun!" Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Seven or eight ice cones tore the air, and there was a harsh breaking wind, which instantly hit each other''s body, directly pierced each other''s heart and shot from behind. Plop! The werewolf fell heavily to the ground, his eyes turned up, and there was no breath. [congratulations to the host on killing the second-order one star beast, the realm has been improved! Enhanced points + 1000!] 1000 points! The same strengthening points as killing the second-order Spider Queen at that time. It seems that the strengthening points obtained by cross-border killing are also doubled! After realizing this, ye Dong suddenly stopped. These werewolves went separately to look for him. Instead of running around the forest, he might as well hide in the dark and wait for the prey to come to the door automatically! "Fog wall!" The element energy in Ye Dong''s body burst into a rage, and a strong cold air burst out from his feet, rapidly spreading in all directions. He controlled the overflow of elements and reduced the power of the fog wall. He just felt that a hazy fog shrouded the forest. Although this consumes a lot of element energy, it is definitely worth it compared with the return obtained next! As long as an enemy steps into the fog wall, he can sense it for the first time. This is like the Spider Queen''s spider web, which can let him know where and how many enemies step into the fog area. Ye Dong quickly named this skill in his mind, fog net! Soon, in the skill column of personal attribute, this skill of fog net suddenly appeared, and it was in the initial stage. At present, there are 1009 enhancement points. Ye Dong did not hesitate. [consume 660 skill points to strengthen, and the fog net will be upgraded to Dacheng. The fog net will evolve independently. The fog field and fog range will increase, making it more difficult for the enemy to detect!] For a moment, the cold fog around changed obviously. From the fog wall state at the beginning, it suddenly became a flowing cloud state, and these flowing clouds were consciously searching nearby! Countless information came into Ye Dong''s mind in an instant. You can have a panoramic view of the movements of all the creatures around you! However, just then! Three more werewolves stepped into his field of fog! "Just now I heard a scream here. The boy should be nearby!" "He is an S-level power. We must be careful not to be attacked by him." "It''s really amazing that a little boy can do this!" "I can''t smell the blood on him just now. It''s strange!" The fog wall isolates not only the sight, but also the smell. The cold can eliminate most of the smell, which is the same principle as that when a piece of rotten meat is refrigerated in the refrigerator, the rotten smell of rotten meat will be reduced or even disappear directly. Poof poof! After three soft rings. Right in the middle of the two werewolves'' eyebrows, one of them dodged directly! He looked at the brother lying on the ground and talking to them just now. Now he became two corpses on the ground. With grief and anger, his face became extremely cruel and ferocious for a moment. "Fuck you! I''ll kill you!" The werewolf roared and blasted away in the direction of the ice cone. Ye Dong had already changed his position, but he still underestimated the six senses of the werewolf power. "Where to run!" Ye Dong''s eyes were cold. He suddenly opened his position with the other party with a flash. Then he held his right hand in his left hand and shot the other party directly with a burst finger gun! [strengthen 3000 points, realm increased!] Ye Dong took a look at his personal information. Level: first order, eight stars and one segment Points: 3440 "With my current flash, I can completely avoid these werewolf attacks. The only deficiency is that the energy may be consumed at any time. After all, supporting the field of fog needs to consume a lot of element energy. These 3440 enhancement points are reserved for quick recovery when my element energy is about to run out!" With this in mind, ye Dong continued to expand the scope of the field of fog. At the beginning, the scope he could expand was less than 10 meters. When the field of fog is promoted to success, the range is directly increased to ten times, that is, 100 meters! He is the core of the field of fog, and the field will move with his movement. "Killing a second-order power can get so many enhancement points. What else can I run!" Ye Dong sneered and decided not to avoid and take the initiative to find them! The hunt has begun! Chapter 33 Leizi stood waiting for the good news. He is the team leader. Someone must be in charge here. If you rush into the forest to look for ye Dong like other team members, wouldn''t it be a mess. Lei Zi has to admire this guy named Ye Dong at the moment. He is worthy of being an S-level power, courage, wisdom and ability, just like he was born with. In the face of such powerful combat effectiveness brought by him, he didn''t intend to escape, but chose to ambush in secret. Obviously, this boy knows a little. He ran for a while and couldn''t run for a lifetime. If you run now, something similar will happen. I believe his goal now is very clear. Either they kill him or kill them all! But can he do it? Lei Zi smiled coldly. Wang Jun, who was on one side, said with a gloomy face, "brother Lei, what do your brothers eat? Why haven''t you found Ye Dong yet? Can he still fly with wings? At least I took out 100000 dragon coins! " Wang Jun was speechless. Lei Zi chuckled and said, "Wang Dashao, what are you worried about? Ye Dong must not see the sun tomorrow. Don''t worry." Wang Jun sighed helplessly. The longer the matter dragged on, the more uneasy he felt. After all, ye Dong is not just an ordinary person. He is not only an S-level power, but also a guy with dark psychology. He is very cruel. He was deceived by Ye Dong''s apparent honesty before. Now he realized that he had provoked a cruel character he shouldn''t have provoked. At this time. Ye Dong came out of the fog directly. The visible flowing clouds surrounded Lei Zi and Wang Jun from left to right at a very fast speed. "You dare to take the initiative to devote yourself! You are not afraid of death!" Lei Zi was obviously surprised to see ye Dong. This guy gave up the only chance to kill them and showed up! Is it that the element energy is exhausted and accepts its fate? "Burst finger gun!" Ye Dong drank softly, and seven or eight ice cones shot away in the direction of Wang Jun! Lei Zi was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to resist. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Wang Jun was frightened and peed his pants on the spot. There was a strong arm in front of him. At the moment, seven or eight ice cones were inserted into this arm, which directly penetrated the arm and came out. Nearly half a minute ahead, it was inserted into his eyeball! Ye Dong sneered at this time. Sure enough, he guessed right. Lei Zi will protect Wang Jun. after all, he is an employer, which makes him easy to succeed! "Brother Lei! Are you... Are you okay?" Wang Jun''s legs softened, fell directly to the ground and stared at Lei Zi. Lei Zi gasps in pain. Is this the boy''s ability? A bullet as powerful as a machine gun! These ice cones not only pierced his arm, but also constantly sent out cold air, freezing almost his whole arm. Even if ye Dong was killed, his arm would be useless! "Damn little bastards! Brothers, let''s go!" Leizi shouted angrily and rushed to Ye Dong first. Ye Dong smiled coldly, pulled out his gun with both hands, burst the serial finger gun and fired at the front! Suddenly, six werewolves were stabbed into hedgehogs, rolling and flying on the ground! These people are not afraid of death. They don''t care about the life and death of their companions. They don''t slow down, but they are much faster. "Wolf attack!" Lei GE''s claw, like a silver snow wolf, opened his big mouth and rushed at the prey. Flash! Ye Dong opened the distance in an instant. At the place where he had stood before, there was a dull sound. At the moment he opened the distance, he used the burst finger gun again to move and shoot! After killing three werewolves in a row, others took out machine guns and began to fire at Ye Dong. Leizi''s attack was also temporarily interrupted with the players using machine guns. The firing speed of the bullet under the fog wall has slowed down a lot. In addition, the dynamic effect in the field of fog makes Ye Dong''s avoidance of bullets extremely easy. wait! Isn''t this the whole collection? Not in the complete set of feeling, but in the complete set of element system! The only disadvantage is that it needs to consume a lot of energy elements to support. After dodging the dense bullets, ye Dong began to fight back frantically. The burst finger gun was fast enough and powerful enough for the members of these werewolf tribes to eat a pot. Ice cones, like machine guns, madly penetrated the bodies of these wolves. One werewolf after another fell down, and the remaining werewolves began to panic! And just then. Ye Dong''s level has also broken through the first level and reached the second level! The power of extremely cold spirit in the body began to evolve, and the power of fog wall and finger gun also began to improve! "Brother Lei, we are not the opponent of this boy at all!" "Is this the real strength of S-level powers? We have no chance of winning!" "Brother Lei, your hand..." Leizi''s whole left arm is completely frozen. He is bleeding too much at the moment. It is very hard to stand alone. His face is white and frightening! Poof poof! The last three werewolves were in a state of panic. Ye Dong found the opportunity and shot through his head! "Ah! Ye Dong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m wrong, let me go, ye Dong!" Wheeze! There was a light noise in the air, and ye Dong flashed in front of the two people. Poof! The finger gun instantly ended Wang Jun''s life. When he raised his finger to Lei Zi, Lei Zi even touched an automatic pistol directly from behind. But when he hadn''t picked it up, an ice cone had shot through his wrist! The fog field is lifted, and the fog wall is lifted! The surrounding vegetation has been frozen into ice sculptures, and the original virgin forest has completely become an ice and snow. The temperature here is terrible. Lei Zi is obviously a little difficult to support. He kneels on the ground and only waits to die. How strong! This is his final evaluation of Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his right hand, pointed to Lei Zi and said, "at least I''m also an S-level power. I don''t give face at all? I tied me here. Should you expect your end now?" Leizi looked down at Wang Jun, who was lying in a pool of blood next to him. It seemed that ye Dong had killed him crazy. He solved Wang Jun at the first time. He didn''t blink! Who said he was a proud and arrogant rookie who had just awakened the S-level power? This boy is definitely a veteran expert. "You are cruel! Kill me!" "Are you teaching me to do things?" Ye dongleng snorted and shot Lei Zi''s life. [congratulations to the host for killing the second-order one star power, the realm is improved, and the strengthening points are + 100] Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Sure enough, after his realm reached the second-order one star, the points obtained by killing creatures in the same realm also decreased. There were 1000 points before. Fortunately, before he reached level 2, he had earned enough strengthening points! Chapter 34 Host: ye Dong Level: second order, one star and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 4 + HP: 2 + Speed: 5 + Energy: 5 + Skills: burst finger gun (Dacheng +), flash (Dacheng +), fog wall (Dacheng +), concentrated energy finger gun (Dacheng +), fog field (Dacheng +) Enhancement points: 21440 Enhanced points have reached 21440! Ye Dong''s eyes were filled with excitement and began to distribute in situ. At present, the lethal power of the burst finger gun is strong enough, and it is also his only means of attack. Ye Dong decides to raise the level of burst finger gun to perfection to see if the skill will evolve again. As president Lu said before, if you are not afraid of a thousand moves, you are afraid of a fresh move. [consume 11000 enhancement points, the burst finger gun will be improved to perfection, the burst finger gun will evolve independently, and the ice pulse finger!] Then a huge stream of information poured into Ye Dong''s brain, almost all about the use of ice pulse flash. After quickly digesting the information in his mind, ye Dong slowly raised his right hand, aimed at a big tree in front of the left, and silently recited, "ice pulse finger!" A milky white light shot out of his fingertips silently. The speed was almost close to the speed of light. It pierced three big trees continuously and flew forward until the energy consumption was completed, which disappeared into the air! "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of being a finger gun in the realm of perfection. Its power is hardly comparable!" 11000 enhancement points have been consumed to strengthen the finger gun to perfection. It has evolved into ice vein finger. At present, 10440 points are left! Ye Dong then added all the remaining enhancement points to the energy. This is also the plan he decided after an extremely difficult struggle. Although he wants to practice body art and pursue physical perfection, it is undeniable that his elemental power is indeed strong. Ye Dong refreshed his personal attributes. Host: ye Dong Level: second order, one star and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 4 + HP: 2 + Speed: 5 Energy: 15 Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) flash (Dacheng) fog wall (Dacheng) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng) fog field (Dacheng) Enhancement points: 440 Looking at himself becoming stronger and stronger, ye Dong smiled knowingly. He felt that this was only the beginning, and he could become stronger. He decided to go back first. There''s one more thing to do before you leave! Ye Dong first collected the machine guns that fell on the ground nearby, then went to the forest to look for other bodies and recycled all the valuable ones. Finally, we got 30 ua75 submachine guns, 20 alloy knives and three space rings. All the brain is absorbed into the elemental energy ring. These things may be worth a lot to sell. It seems that he didn''t suffer a disaster this time, but came to buy goods! It took an hour to get on the highway again. Ye Dong came to the checkpoint and called the police directly! "I was kidnapped. Fortunately, I escaped. Can you contact captain LAN of the Wu''an Bureau for me? Just say my name is Ye Dong." The police officer guarding the checkpoint thought he was insane. He didn''t believe what he said until ye Dong showed his ID card. Half an hour later. LAN LAN, riding a silver motorcycle, rushed to the checkpoint as fast as possible. "Ye Dong!" The door was pushed open violently by LAN LAN. Ye Dong, sitting in the office, was wearing a blanket and holding a cup of instant noodles. He was snoring there. "Sister LAN!" Ye Dong hurriedly put down the instant noodle bowl. Lan Lan came towards him. The first time he confirmed his injury, he finally found that it was only after some skin injuries that he was relieved. "Little brother, what happened? How did it happen?" Ye Dong was also helpless, so he told the story in detail. But after hunting those werewolves, he said he was chased by werewolves. He luckily killed some people and fled here. "Werewolf tribe! It''s really lawless! I should have done such a thing to the treasures of our country! Don''t worry, I will get justice for you." "Sister LAN, can you take me back?" Ye Dong looked forward to it. In fact, he came to sister LAN to ask her to take him back. I can''t get a car in the middle of the night. Moreover, this is a high-speed! "It''s OK to take you back, but you have to go to the hospital with me for an examination. When will you realize that you are the treasure of the dragon country? Can''t you cherish your identity a little?" "I didn''t mean to let them kidnap me..." Ye Dong looked bitter. "They threatened me with my family. I had no choice but to come with them." "What if they want to kill you? You come with them?" Lan Lan glared at him angrily, then got up and said, "OK, go back and come with me." "Oh..." Ye Dong followed Lan Lan out of the checkpoint lounge with a wronged face. Unexpectedly, sister LAN drove a motorcycle. The motorcycle is fast. The only disadvantage is that her head is cold. After going to the hospital for a detailed and comprehensive examination. Lan Lan took Ye Dong to the General Administration of Wu''an after reading Ye Dong''s physical examination report and confirming that he was all right. Ye Dong was speechless on the spot. He knew it was so troublesome, so he walked home. He made some statements and explained the course of some things. It was not until the early morning that ye Dong was able to "regain his freedom"! "We have sent people to the place you said to check the situation. After collecting the evidence at that time, we can go to the werewolf tribe to plead guilty. You''d better stay at school these days and don''t mess around, okay?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "sister LAN, it''s hard for you to accompany me here and there in the middle of the night. It''s delaying your beauty sleep!" "What else can I do? Who asked you to call me? Can you still sleep with me?" Lan Lan picked an eyebrow at Ye Dong. "Elder sister LAN, I am a serious person." Ye Dong suddenly became very serious. "Well, of course I know you''re serious. My sister is joking with you." then she took out a mobile phone and said to Ye Dong, "let''s exchange contact information. You can contact me personally when there''s anything. The boss also asked me to add your contact method to protect you as much as possible. As for your family, you can rest assured..." Ye Dong said at this time, "I will take good care of my family. Tomorrow I will go to tiebao to apply for a house of our own for my parents. I believe their safety will be greatly improved in tiebao! " "You have... Second order?" Lan Lan suddenly stared. It''s only a few days? He''s second order? When we met before, it was still one order and one star? That''s the power of S-level powers, isn''t it? In less than half a month, have you finished the road others have to take for several years? Shit! This little monster! Chapter 35 After saying goodbye to sister LAN, ye Dong called a taxi back. He felt so tired that he fell asleep in the car. Until the driver woke him up. After paying the fare, ye Dong took out the key, opened the door lock, pushed the door in, and ye father and ye mother sat in the living room. Seeing him coming, he didn''t call anyone, and looked at him strangely. "Dad, mom, haven''t you slept yet?" Ye Dong suddenly found that the snake skin bag with 500000 dragon coins was on the table. Ye''s mother got up first, walked towards Ye Dong and said, "son, you''d better explain where the money came from? Did you do something bad?" Ye''s mother''s eyes are full of tears and worry, which makes Ye Dong feel helpless. Ye Fu smoked silently and suddenly said, "are you looking for a rich woman?" Pop! "What are you talking about? How could Xiao Dong do such a thing?" Good play! Ye Dong also gave Ye Fu a white eye. They thought he had done bad things, so they had so much money? Ye Dong''s heart suddenly felt like crying and laughing, "Dad, mom, you misunderstood. I didn''t do anything bad. I earned the money from hunting in the old city yesterday." Ye Fu said with a bitter smile, "silly son, you are really old when you are a father and mother. Are you old? Go to the old city for a day, and you will earn 500000 dragon coins? If you are so good at making money, aren''t all powerful people millionaires?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I don''t know how much they can earn. Anyway, I have earned so much. In addition, I have another good news to tell you that my realm has reached the realm where I can apply for a house in tiebao. Tomorrow I will go to tiebao to apply for a house for you. You can keep the money on this table. If you ask the moving company, you can ask the moving company to replace the new furniture!" When ye Dong finished, he grinned and showed a pure and incomparable smile to his parents. Ye Fu and ye Mu were stunned. They mechanically turned their heads and looked at each other. Suddenly I found that tears were turning in both people''s eyes. "My son is more promising than me! In contrast, I''m really useless as a father." father ye beat his chest and howled! There are three question marks on Ye Dong''s head. Is he promising? How can he contact his incompetence Dad''s brain circuit made him look straight at him. Mrs. Ye wiped her tears and said, "son, what you said is true? In this case, tomorrow I will take your father to buy furniture and live in the iron castle. Your father and I can find a job in the iron castle. Now that we have houses, it seems that we will find you a daughter-in-law soon!" Ye Dong''s mouth twitched, and his mother''s brain circuit made him dare not compliment. "Let''s talk about these things later. At present, I still hope to spend more time on cultivation. I... I''m a little tired. I went upstairs to sleep first." "OK! Go quickly!" "Remember to take a bath!" Ye Dong returned to his attic and lay in bed for a long time. In short, everything was going well. He took a bath first, sleepy and soon went to sleep. The next day I got up early in the morning. The direction of tiebao is in the center of Jinghai city. It can be seen from the plan of Jinghai City downloaded from the computer. Everyone lives in a huge circular city. The city is divided into ordinary areas and iron Fort areas. The common area is simply stacked with a stone wall. Although the defense is also good, it can hardly be compared with the iron wall. The area of the iron fort area is much smaller than that of the ordinary area, but they are surrounded by a huge circular iron wall, with a sentry tower on the top and members of the armed security bureau patrolling day and night. The emergence of iron castle has reduced the number of attacks by orcs or monsters on humans to almost 0! This is also the main reason why so many people have broken their heads and plan to live in the iron castle. For things to go smoothly. Ye Dong gave play to his network, that is, sister LAN, and planned to let sister LAN accompany him! "Hey, little brother." Sister LAN is still the same. She is wearing a leather one-piece dress with the Wu''an Bureau badge on the back, which highlights her original hot body! It''s estimated that one glance can kill people. Sister LAN, who took off her helmet and long hair shawl, was valiant, patted the back seat of the motorcycle and said, "what are you doing? Come up and take you to the iron castle." "Sister LAN is so beautiful today. I''m stunned." Ye Dong walked to the back seat of the motorcycle with a smile. "It''s rare to see you praise me once. It''s not in vain." "Then I''ll boast more about sister LAN." "Don''t... I can''t stand you praising me all the time. Sit down?" "En!" Ye Dong grabbed the steel support in the back seat of the motorcycle with both hands, subconsciously glanced at sister Lan''s slightly tilted hips, and hurriedly looked away. He has experienced sister Lan''s driving skills. It''s called a fierce. I''m happy to drive. The person in the back of the car fell down. It''s estimated that she can''t notice it. She must hurry up. Motorcycle instead of walking. Sister LAN opens the way. Don''t be too relaxed if you want to enter the iron castle. When the motorcycle was about to reach the iron castle, ye Dong looked up at the high-speed iron wall in front of him, and was deeply shocked. It''s at least ten meters high, and it''s still increasing its height. As for the thickness, it''s more than five meters thick. It''s difficult to shake this huge wall even in the face of the group attack of five rank exotic animals. Of course, this wall also indirectly expresses the weakness of human beings. If human beings are strong enough, the ones locked in the iron wall will be monsters and orcs! Through the five meter long iron hole, I entered the interior of the iron castle. Tiebao residence application office. "Please show me your student ID card and put your hand on the instrument next to you." while the staff spoke, they glanced at Lan Lan next to Ye Dong. It was obvious that he had recognized the big man next to Ye Dong. Ye Dong did so and put his hand on the instrument. Soon all his information and grades appeared on the computer screen in front of the staff. The staff immediately widened their eyes and sucked several mouthfuls continuously, which suppressed the excitement. What a surprise, I didn''t expect that the gentle looking teenager in front of me was an S-level power. Compared with the identity of the captain of the Wu''an bureau around him, he is 13 times better! "I have registered and entered the information. You can check in at any time!" Good luck! Ye Dong smiled and said, "thanks!" "Did I hear you right? When I came to apply just now, didn''t you say there was no house? You asked me to wait for half a year or something." "You only have half a year? I want one year! Is it too bullying?" "Yes, why does he have it as soon as he applies?" The surroundings suddenly became noisy. Ye Dong had walked out of the iron Castle residence application office at this time. It has nothing to do with him whether others have a house to live in. Chapter 36 205, building 7-17, Taiping Road, tiebao. Ye Dong stood in his spacious room, looking at the scenery outside the window through the window, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The total area of the house is about 80 square meters, with three bedrooms and one living room. The kitchen and bathroom are complete. My mother has been in the kitchen for nearly a morning. She likes cooking. Obviously, she is very satisfied with the current kitchen. Dad took his cell phone and opened the video to inform everyone. He took his relatives and friends to visit the house remotely. Qin Nannan also moved in and slept in the smallest room. After all, she had come to ''take refuge'' with them. The Ye family have moved. The best way is to let her live in together. "Xiao Dong, wash your hands and come to dinner." "Little brother, thanks to your blessing, uncle, aunt and I can live in this iron castle. You should eat more today!" Looking at the thriving situation in front of him, ye Dong''s heart has a full sense of achievement. As a son of man, his greatest wish is to make his parents live a good life. When he looks at them happy, he is also happy. After drinking and eating. The sky gradually faded down. Ye Dong returned to his room and lay in bed. The first thing to do is to take out your mobile phone and add Lu Shenghua as your friend! ¡­ Wu''an Bureau headquarters. Lan Lan was summoned by the headquarters, and ye''s family came back without food. "Lao Zhang, why are you calling me back in such a hurry?" Zhang Huai''an, the chief of the Wu''an Bureau, who was sitting behind his desk, heard the sound of "Lao Zhang", and his eyebrows were slightly Zou. If the Wu''an Bureau dared to call him that, it was estimated that only Lan Lan was there! I''ve said it hundreds of times, but I can''t change my mouth! But now it''s not about these things. Zhang Huaian turned the notebook in one direction, "see for yourself." "What are you looking at?" Lan Lan pulls a stool and sits down opposite Zhang Huai''an. A video is pausing on the screen. When Lan Lan knocks the Enter key, the video begins to play. Zhang Huai''an said earnestly, "it''s not about the S-level power? We found the place the boy said. This is the video taken from the scene." Corpses were everywhere on the screen, and countless corpses were lying on the ground. These people were dressed in uniform. At first glance, they were members of the werewolf tribe. Suddenly, the picture stopped on a corpse that should not appear here. The more you look at LAN LAN, the more you feel numb. When you see a bald body, Lan Lan suddenly stares, "how can I see Lei Zi, the leader of team 1 of the werewolf tribe?" "Keep looking." Zhang Huaian''s face was gloomy. The next second, a young man with a bright red blood hole on his head appeared on the picture. Lan Lan didn''t know this man, but he still pressed the pause button, "who is this man?" Zhang Huaian glanced at LAN LAN and said, "his name is Wang Jun, the son of Hailong real estate developer." Lan Lan''s brain is in a mess now, shocked and full of doubts at the same time. He doesn''t understand. Ye Dong, a newly awakened S-level power, should have a bright future and be reused by the Dragon kingdom. But why are you involved with these people? "According to the practice report, there were about 36 people on the scene, all of them were members of a team of werewolf tribe. Their average strength was in the second-order power, but they all died in Ye Dong''s hands." "Worthy of S-class... It''s a natural killing machine!" Lan Lan sighed in her heart, but when he saw Zhang Huai''an''s face, she knew that now was not the time to sigh. "Zhang Ju, what do you mean by showing me this video? I don''t quite understand." Zhang Huai''an stretched out his hand and ordered LAN LAN. "You are also the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. You don''t have the ability to understand this. It seems that it''s time to consider returning you to your original post!" Lan Lan lowered her head and looked at Zhang Ju with a sad face. "I''m stupid. You don''t know. Tell me about it?" Zhang Huaian sighed helplessly and said, "Listen, the information revealed in this video is very obvious. Ye Dong offended the werewolf tribe and the boy named Wang Jun because he didn''t know what reason. I don''t care about the reason and process, but the result is that Wang Jun and the werewolf tribe died in his hands. It''s obvious that ye Dong''s strength is obviously above these people. As the werewolf tribe directly killed a team, the eldest young master of Hailong real estate also died in it. It''s hard for people outside not to connect these two things. Soon they linked this matter with Ye Dong. Then there will be two situations, that is, the strong Revenge of the werewolf tribe and Wang Hailong. Ye Dong''s situation will be very dangerous. Because ye Dong''s identity is special, we must try our best to protect them, and we can''t do it too obviously. " "So?" Lan Lan was confused again. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? This old Zhang likes to sell off. She''s so anxious. Zhang Ju sighed heavily and said, "your father sent you to me to train you, but you always want to join the army, and you have almost no room to move forward here. You will replace me when you move forward. In order to keep my position and protect the talents of the Dragon Kingdom, I decided to send you to the war college! Secretly protect Ye Dong and let you join the army! " "Ah? Protect Ye Dong?" Lan Lan muttered, "he still needs my protection?" It would be nice to join the army. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to quit this position and apply for the war college. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon! "Don''t you have a good relationship with him? As soon as he had an accident, it was you who made the first call." "At least I''m also the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. Who do you call if you don''t call me?" "The question is, how could he have your contact information?" Lan Lan choked immediately. Lao Zhang, can you use your Sherlock Holmes insight in other places to spy on other people''s privacy? It''s a matter that undermines Yin and morality! Lan Lan was too lazy to explain and said, "OK, I''ll take this task. I''ll protect Ye Dong from the Revenge of the werewolf tribe and Wang Hailong." Zhang Huai''an nodded and said, "werewolf tribe and Wang Hailong play an important role in Jinghai city. If they can be honest, everyone will be happy. If they start to mess around, we will not stand idly by. When facing villains, what should we do? Don''t I teach you?" Lan Lan smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I''ll write a resignation report to you. Tomorrow I''ll apply for the war college. Also, thank Zhang Bureau for my cultivation in the past three years. I''ll bow to you!" Lan Lan got up and bowed deeply to Zhang Huai''an. Zhang Huai''an waved his hand with disgust on his face and said, "all right, it''s no use to clean up these useless things. You don''t have to write the resignation report. I''ve already asked someone to write it for you. As for the admission procedures, I can handle it for you in one phone call. You''ve been the team leader of the Wu''an Bureau. It''s too late to welcome you to the war Academy. What else do you want to apply for?" "Is this abuse the private right?" the first mock exam of the blue brows browed, and the smiling expression of a clear smile appeared on the corners of the mouth. "Count, you want to report me?" "No... No." Chapter 37 Lan Lan walked out of the headquarters of the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai City, looked back at the white building behind him, and suddenly felt infinite emotion in his heart. "I''ve been here for three years. Now I have to go. I don''t even have a person to send me." Lan Lan''s face was sad. Like a complaining woman, she elongated her face and left here angrily. A black car suddenly crossed Lan Lan''s way forward. The window slowly came down, and a man unexpected to Lan Lan appeared in front of her. The man sitting in the back seat is about 40 years old. He combs a shiny oil head, puts one hand on the window, holds a cigar in his hand, grins at LAN LAN, "yo! Isn''t this the LAN LAN captain of the armed security bureau? Is he going there?" "Wang Hailong, what are you doing here?" Lan Lan carefully read out each other''s name. At least the other party is also a well-known figure in Jinghai city. The two people also met each other and called each other''s name. "What am I doing here? Didn''t your Wu''an Bureau call me and tell me that my son is dead and let me recognize him?" Lan Lan choked for a moment. It''s really He just forgot about it. Wang Hailong began to say, "Wang Jun has lost his mother since he was a child. I have to be a father. I can only be a father and a mother for him. I give him everything he wants. Some time ago, I suddenly told me what war college to apply for, but I was very happy. I just didn''t expect that people died outside before the school went in." Wang Hailong said, looked up at LAN LAN and said, "Captain Lan Lan, I''m such a baby son, but now he''s dead. What do you think I should do?" Lan Lan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "your son got together with the group of people of the werewolf tribe and escaped the checkpoint and went to the wild. It''s hard for everyone to feel this kind of thing. You... Save your sorrow." Wang Hailong opened the door, walked up to LAN LAN with a cigar in his mouth, and looked at him expressionless. "Captain Lan Lan, do you mean that he was responsible for my son''s death? You said that, didn''t you?" Lan Lan smelled the smoke and immediately Zou raised his eyebrows, covered his nose and said, "boss Wang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that. We''re already investigating the specific reasons. We should be able to find out who is black and who is white at a glance." Wang Hailong sneered, "Captain Lan Lan, listen to what you mean, you seem to know something inside? Do you say my son is black or white?" Lan Lan took a deep breath several times and was choked by the smoke. He shook his head and said, "you have to ask Zhang bureau about this. I''m not the captain of Wu''an Bureau anymore. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "OK, Captain Lan Lan, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free. You should remember to come!" "Oh, No." Wang Hailong stood in place, looked at the distant Lan Lan, and whispered, "bitch!" ¡­ Ye Dong got up early in the morning, knocked on Qin Nannan''s door and went to wash. More than ten minutes later, the two went downstairs together. "Sister Nan Nan, do you recognize the bed?" Qin Nannan looked listless. It is estimated that he didn''t sleep well last night. Qin Nannan nodded and said, "yes, but I should get used to it at night. It''s you. It''s really surprising to me. I heard that the housing in the light iron fort is generally very light, ranging from half a year to one or two years. I didn''t expect you to apply for the same day and live in the same day. Moreover... I also heard some rumors that you are an S-level power..." Qin Nan blinked and blinked. This little brother cheated him. It''s hard! He is an S-level power. It is estimated that there is no S-level power in Jinghai city! Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I don''t want to hide you, but every time I say it, other people''s reactions are very strange, and I''m too lazy to say it." "I''m sure I''ll question you! Level s? There are tens of billions of people in the world, but there''s only one in ten billion chance of level s power. But! If I hadn''t heard many people say you were level s power at school yesterday, I wouldn''t believe it." However, just then. Behind him came the roar of motorcycle throttle. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Shouldn''t it be? "Handsome boy, do you need your sister to take you for a ride?" Lan Lan suddenly stopped next to Ye Dong on a motorcycle and raised his eyebrows at him. "Sister LAN?" Ye Dong looked surprised. How could sister LAN be here? However, when he found a woman next to Ye Dong, Lan Lan said with a puzzled face, "who is this?" Qin Nannan thought she was already very beautiful, but when she saw Lan Lan, her pupils trembled. This woman is too perfect! He is not only tall, but also has an excellent figure. The key is that his appearance is also extremely outstanding, and he is very characteristic, giving people a sense of heroism. My little brother is friends with him? "Oh, her name is Qin Nannan. She is my uncle''s daughter, Nannan. His name is Lan Lan, the captain of Wu''an Bureau. It''s my sister." "Puff!" Lan Lan couldn''t help laughing. "I feel like you''re reading tongue twisters." Wu''an Bureau captain? It''s worthy of being someone I know. It''s really powerful! Qin Nannan quickly seized the opportunity and said to LAN LAN, "Hello, sister LAN. My name is Qin Nannan. Nice to meet you." "The little sister is very good. She sits behind her sister and takes you to school." Ye Dong looked surprised. "Elder sister LAN, didn''t you say to take me for a ride?" "Who made you promise so slowly? There is only one chance. You didn''t grasp it yourself. Xiao Nan, come up?" Lan Lan teased on his face. Qin Nannan immediately felt a little embarrassed. How can he spread his charm around by virtue of his good looks? She could hardly resist a woman. "I''m going up!" "Sit down!" "Ah --" Qin Nan screamed away all the way, causing passers-by to look at him with dissatisfaction. "What is sister LAN doing here? How can she send sister Xiaonan to school?" Ye Dong shook his head with a bitter smile. Anyway, he was not in a hurry and walked slowly in the direction of the school. He took out his cell phone and took a look. From last night to now, his friend''s request has not passed. Is sister Lu Xuejie so busy? No time to play mobile phones? If he doesn''t pass at night, he can only call directly. After walking for a while, sister LAN came back on a motorcycle! "Sister LAN!" Has the captain of the Wu''an Bureau changed to a driver to carry passengers? Lan Lan''s face was not as smiling as before. He winked at him and said, "come on, I have something to tell you." Ye Dong understood that sister LAN had something to tell him. Is it about what happened yesterday and the day before yesterday? It seems that things are not over, just the beginning! Chapter 38 "Sister LAN, what happened?" Ye Dong, sitting behind the motorcycle, asked calmly. He guessed something in his mind, but he wasn''t sure yet. The speed was very slow, and sister Lan''s tone was also slow. "We sent someone to the forest you said to investigate the identity of some of those people. The person who kidnapped you was Lei Zi, leader of team 1 of the werewolf tribe, and his subordinates. However, we found Wang Jun, the son of the chairman of Hailong group, in the body. The reason for this is that you and Wang Jun had a holiday. Didn''t you say you didn''t know them when you took notes? " "I really don''t know them." Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said what had happened before. "So it is. This Wang is a dandy. Unexpectedly, even level s powers dare to hire murderers to kill, which is worthy of death. However, his death has not brought you benefits, and may cause you great trouble, especially the werewolf tribe. If you stay in the city all the time, maybe they won''t do anything, but once you get out of the city. " "Elder sister LAN, I can''t stay out of the city all the time?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile. "Just don''t go out in the near future, and I''ve received the last order from the top. Now I''m a freshman of the war college. I''ll be responsible for protecting your personal safety in the future." When I went to the old city, I was protected by sister LAN. There was no accident. Unexpectedly, sister LAN came to protect him again this time, and she was still a freshman of the war college. I have to say, the identity of this S-level power is really easy to use. Ye Dong suddenly remembered something and asked Lan Lan, "by the way, sister LAN, I want to learn sports. Can you teach me? And in the complete collection." "Body skill? In the complete collection?" sister Lan''s face changed slightly. "You are an elemental power. Why do you learn this?" "Sister LAN, don''t ask. Can you teach me?" "It''s OK to teach you, but you are an element power. Learning these will do more harm than good. I can give you a set of mental skills for practicing body first, which was uploaded by my ancestors." Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement, "sister LAN, you teach me the body mind training method uploaded by Zu. It''s really no problem?" Lan Lan tilted her neck and said, "my parents died on the battlefield. Now I''m the only one left in the family. It''s reasonable to say that I should be the master. Do you want it or not?" "Sister lan... I''m sorry!" Ye Dong hurriedly apologized. "Oh, it''s all right." Lan Lan turned back and smiled at Ye Dong and said, "who makes you my little brother? Listen to my sister." "Sister LAN!" "Hey!" Lan Lan looked very happy. Obviously, she enjoyed being called by Ye Dong. Maybe for LAN, the ancestral body training skill is just a dead thing, but ye Dong exists alive and is willing to be his little brother. Ye Dong didn''t expect sister Lan''s parents to die on the battlefield. Maybe applying for the War College and joining the army will be her goal in the future. "Sister LAN, which military region are you going to go to in the future? The Hongye military region is very good. Do you want to go with me?" The Hongye military region has at least one land flower in bloom. Lu Huakai is also half of his master. It''s better to go to a military region with familiar people than to a military region where no one knows. Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked up, and a faint smile was raised on her lips. "The red leaf military region? My goal is to go to the military headquarters. However, since you want to make an appointment with me, I can also consider it." "OK! Sister LAN, we have an appointment to go to the Hongye military region together. Then we will go to the battlefield together, kill strange animals and destroy orcs!" "My blood is boiling. It''s really exciting to go to the battlefield with you. Don''t hold me back at that time!" "You are, sister LAN!" The two men looked at each other and laughed. LAN stopped the car and followed Ye Dong to Class B1. He didn''t go to school the day before yesterday. He was busy moving yesterday. He officially went to his class to report on the third day of school. He was really embarrassed and didn''t know who was in the class. "B1, here it is." "Well, let''s go in together." There was a lot of noise in the classroom, but at the moment when two people entered the classroom, everyone calmed down, and then looked up at the two people standing at the door of the classroom. Almost everyone was stunned. One of the two people who came in was a mess of beauty and hot figure, and the other was Ye Dong, a man of the moment in the War College with S-class extremely cold soul power! Their appearance attracted enough eyeballs in an instant. Ye Dong''s eyes swept quickly in the class. There were not many people, about 20 people. After all, it is class B, a class composed of new and old students. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and suddenly saw Li Xiaoyu sitting in the corner. This is class B. Li Xiaoyu is supposed to be in class C. how could he be here? "Ye Dong, an S-level power!" "Who is the woman next to him? Her breasts are so big..." "These two people shouldn''t be lovers? I''m really lucky to have an S-level power. He found such a best girlfriend!" LAN LAN has been in Wu''an Bureau for three years. She is used to the day when her subordinates obey their superiors and their subordinates stand at attention and salute when they see their superiors. As soon as she entered the classroom, she felt very uncomfortable. These people are too unruly. Who just said she has a big chest? Button his eyes! Let you aim! "Light rain." Ye Dong called softly, and then walked in the direction of light rain. Lan Lan hurried to follow. Li Xiaoyu met Ye Dong. Although she wanted to say hello, she didn''t dare. There are two vacant seats next to Li Xiaoyu. Ye Dong and LAN LAN just sit down. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good." Ye Dong said with concern. Li Xiaoyu looked at him with a worried face and said, "Ye Dong, you and your friends should not sit in this position. This position is Jiang Tao''s position..." "Jiang Tao? Also a classmate in our class?" LAN LAN has seen something strange from Li Xiaoyu''s expression. The little girl seems to be afraid of the man named Jiang Tao. At this time. A voice with a banter came from behind. "I''m Jiang Tao and ye Dong. No matter how good your relationship with Xiaoyu is, don''t care about him in front of me. At least I''m her boyfriend." Li Xiaoyu quickly denied, "Ye Dong, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m not his girlfriend, he''s amorous!" "OK, I see." Ye Dong got up, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. It was a man with yellow hair. He was estimated to be several years older than him. He had an explosive head and a nose nail on his nose. He was wearing very strange clothes and looked at him with a smile. "Are you Jiang Tao?" Chapter 39 Jiang Tao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just said, you don''t seem to have a good memory?" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The whole class burst into laughter. Obviously, everyone likes to see ye Dong with S-level ability make a fool of himself. Ye Dong smiled angrily and said, "Li Xiaoyu is my friend. You say she is your girlfriend, but she seems reluctant to admit it. I''d like to talk about your love in love. Would you go too far?" Jiang Tao sneered, "she doesn''t know me yet. After she knows me, she can''t live without me." While talking, Jiang Tao twisted his waist obscene. Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly vertical, and his face suddenly became ugly. Scum is the public enemy of all women. Obviously, Jiang Tao is watched by LAN LAN. "Jiang Tao? Your father is Jiang Hehai?" Lan Lan suddenly sounded something like, "like father, like son." Although Lan Lan didn''t say much about the explosion, he said that like his father, like his son, which immediately made Jiang Tao''s face very ugly. "I remember you! You are LAN LAN, the captain of the Wu''an bureau! Why are you here?" Jiang Tao''s face was gloomy and glared at LAN LAN. "I''m no longer the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. Now I''m a freshman of the war college. I''m your classmate for the time being. Jiang Tao, I warn you to stay away from the light rain in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go! Take this sentence as a piece of advice!" Jiang Tao snorted coldly and turned away. Li Xiaoyu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "sister, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Lan Lan narrowed her eyes and smiled at Li Xiaoyu. "Just call me sister LAN like Ye Dong." "OK, sister Xiaolan!" Li Xiaoyu beamed with joy. The two women soon talked about each other. Ye Dong sat down beside LAN LAN. The class was silent and everyone was waiting for class. "Do you know that Jiang Tao?" Lan Lan said with a smile, "I don''t know him, but I know his father. His father committed something and I personally sent him to prison. At that time, when Jiang Tao came to see his father in prison, I met him." "Sister Xiaolan, that man is annoying. He has been harassing me these two days. Fortunately, you''re here. If you don''t come again, I''ll drop out of school." Li Xiaoyu has tears in his eyes. It''s the first time he has been wronged. "Well, well, it''s all right. My sister will protect you in the future." Xiaolan gently touched Li Xiaoyu''s head. Li Xiaoyu immediately behaved like a kitten. At this time, ye Dong turned his head and looked in the direction of Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao was just watching him. When he saw him, a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth and compared a middle finger. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. His character is really bad. What did this guy go through that made him an asshole. However, since he can be in class B, his ability should also be above level C. "Little brother." Lan Lan stuffed a yellow linear book to him from the bottom of the table. This thread bound book looks like it''s been in some years. It''s very ragged. It''s written with dragon essence and strong bones. Listen to the name is domineering side leakage. I don''t know if sister Lan Lan has practiced? "Thank you!" Ye Dong reached out to take over the Dragon essence bone strengthening decision, and a systematic prompt came to his mind. [do you want to learn the Dragon essence bone strengthening strategy?] Ye Dong was slightly surprised. He had just touched the Dragon essence bone strengthening decision, and the system had an induction? "Learn!" [congratulations on the Dragon essence bone strengthening skill] Martial determination: Dragon essence and bone strengthening determination (initial achievement +) In a short moment, ye Dong immediately felt that his bones were stretched open, which made him straighten his back and send out a warm current all over his body. What makes him feel more incredible is that his four-dimensional attribute has also been improved! Host: ye Dong Level: second order, one star and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 14 + HP: 12 + Speed: 15 Energy: 15 Martial determination: Dragon essence and bone strengthening determination (initial achievement +) "Strength, Qi and blood, as well as speed, all increased by 10 points?" Ye Dong''s eyes widened with an incredible look. This is just the initial stage. If you get started, will it increase more? After taking a look at his own strengthening points, there are 440 points left, which can barely raise the Dragon essence bone strengthening decision to the Xiaocheng stage. [consume 160 strengthening points, and the Dragon essence and strong bone will be promoted to a small percentage!] Strength: 44 + HP: 42 + Speed: 45 Energy: 15 A wave like force kept rolling in his body, and ye Dong''s skin even exuded red slightly. Lan Lan noticed the changes in Ye Dong''s body and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right." Ye Dong shook his head and took several breaths continuously, which suppressed the agitation in his heart. At this time. An apple suddenly hit Ye Dong''s head. Ye Dong was stunned. Jiang Tao suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I wanted to throw it into the trash can behind me, but I threw it on you. However, I can''t blame you completely. Who makes you so close to the trash can behind you? It''s inevitable to hit you, right? Hahaha -" Ye Dong grinned, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a thick white mist constantly came out of his body. "Ow --" roaring dragons and tigers. Bang! Ye Dong''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the front tables, chairs and benches, people and things rushed away to the left and right! Jiang Tao immediately widened his eyes, which showed extreme panic! Dong! The next second, ye Dong turned into a remnant shadow and came to Jiang Tao in an instant. Jiang Tao''s body suddenly floated up and regained consciousness. People saw that ye Dong held Jiang Tao''s neck in one hand and lifted him off the ground. Jiang Tao''s face was in pain, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Ye Dong, whose eyes were red, and the terrible high temperature from his hands, he was afraid! "Little brother! Ye Dong!" Lan Lan and Li Xiaoyu rushed towards Ye Dong in an instant. Ye Dong only felt very hot. He was hot all over. Lan Lan''s voice and Li Xiaoyu''s voice instantly woke him up. He looked at Jiang Tao, who was lifted off the ground by his neck. He was absent-minded. What was he doing? Ye Dong hurriedly released Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao sat on the ground, covered his mouth, and ran out like a ghost. "Kill... Kill! The S-level ability is going to kill -" "Little brother, are you all right?" Lan Lan looked at the boy in front of him with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe it in his dream. After watching her ancestral martial arts, ye Dong learned the most difficult martial arts'' boiling blood ''! Boiling blood! Once you enter this state, you can never relieve yourself. You originally planned to Tell ye Dong in a few days. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the last boiling blood state. How terrible is this guy''s understanding? Learn at a glance? And also broke free from the state of being possessed! Chapter 40 "Ye Dong! You bastard, Jiang Tao provoked you. Why are you bullying us?" "Can S-level powers bully people at will? I''ll tell the teacher." "My lunch! My sister made it for me, ye Dong! I will never forgive you!" Class B1 was yelling and swearing. Ye Dong was also aware at this time. His eyebrows were slightly raised and said, "fellow students, I was wrong just now. I''m here to compensate you!" Ye Dong even apologized, which surprised the whole class. Although the eyes seemed not to spare him, they all closed their mouths with a very tacit understanding. "You! Come with me!" Lan Lan pulls Ye Dong''s hand out. Until I came to the door of the men''s room. Lan Lan released Ye Dong. Her expression looked worried, but more blame, "little brother, your understanding is really... I have nothing to say, I can only describe it as abnormal. However, you should promise me not to turn on the boiling blood state as far as possible. This move is a hidden killing move of dragon essence and strong bones. It can''t be used easily unless it''s a last resort. Because once you use it, it will burn your life. If you use it too much, you will lose your life. Therefore, I love and hate this martial determination method. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I see. I said how I lost most of my blood in an instant, but... That feeling is very good. It has always been the feeling I pursue." Blood boiling, fist to meat, until death! Ye Dong greedily recalled the feeling just now. At the beginning, he was not skilled enough. As long as he trained more, he should be able to control himself in the boiling blood state. "What you pursue is very strange. Don''t pursue it. Listen to elder sister. It''s good." elder sister LAN scolded with Ye Dong''s ear. "Oh, I see. Sister LAN, you should release me quickly. My mother hasn''t even grabbed my ear!" Ye Dong hurriedly begged for mercy. "I just want you to remember it. I won''t pull it anymore..." Lan Lan still has a sad face. Obviously, he is really good for him. Ye Dong feels very satisfied and grateful. There are people in the world who care more about him than their parents. This feeling made him feel very comfortable. He also swore silently in his heart that he would take sister LAN LAN as his family and protect her well! Go back to the classroom. The tables, chairs and benches have returned to their original positions, and the teachers in the first class have also been present. Everyone listen to the class. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone, and Lu Huakai''s friend application seemed to have passed. Lu Huakai: "Ye Dong?" Ye Dong: "Hello, Master Lu." Lu Huakai: "¡Æ (¤Ã ¡ã §¥ Who is your master? Don''t shout! " Ye Dong: "anyway, is everything all right? Lu Huakai: "it''s OK. How''s your practice in the complete collection? I''m so busy recently. I envy you and want to go back to school!" Ye Dong: "I haven''t learned it yet in the complete collection, but I used my element ability to develop the same skills as in the complete collection..." Ye Dong explained the effect of fog field with Lu Huakai. Lu Huakai: "it''s really you! You can do all this? You know how to use the power of elements to sense everything around you. This is also one of the complete works. It seems that I have nothing to teach you, O (¨i©n¨i) O" Ye Dong: "I still hope to learn the complete works of your physical art world. I''m asking you for advice when I don''t understand anything. I have to have a class." Lu Huakai: "OK! Come on, work hard! Come to Hongye military region and be my little brother later! Hey hey ~" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and put his mobile phone into his pocket. A month later. After a month, ye Dong took the time to get familiar with the boiling blood state and the complete collection, and finally entered the early stage, and spent only 280 points to strengthen the points, barely allowing the complete collection to enter Xiaocheng. When he exerts his full concentration and the field of fog, under the dual perception ability, everything around him will have nowhere to hide. This also made him realize that it is indeed a good choice to learn the full concentration of body art! Go to school every day and train almost the rest of the time. This day. Qin Nannan suddenly ran to say goodbye to him. "Sister Xiaonan, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to leave? What about the war college?" Qin Nannan sighed helplessly and said, "To tell you the truth, your uncle''s shop is full of trouble every once in a while. I have to go back and see who is so bad that he dares to bully me. In fact, I don''t want to give up on you. I''ll come back after I solve the problem there, okay?" Although I don''t have much intersection with my younger brother, at least two people lived in the same house and ate together for a month. I can occasionally get together in the evening to discuss what I learned today, and even practice together. Ye Dong is so savvy that she can get answers to almost all her questions. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to leave. But I had to leave. "If you are short of money, you can tell me that I have saved some money recently and should be able to help, about 500000." "No, little brother, my sister has caused you a lot of trouble. I''ll go upstairs and pack up now. Goodbye. Remember to miss me!" "OK..." It seems that sister Xiaonan is determined. Maybe uncle''s business is also related to Wang Jun''s death. After all, Wang Jun also looked for Xiaonan the night before. In short, wish her a pleasant journey! ¡­ Lan Lan came downstairs to Ye Dong on her motorcycle as usual. Ye''s parents began to doubt that Lan Lan was his girlfriend. Later, I heard that sister Lan Lan was sent by the Wu''an bureau to protect him, which relieved the misunderstanding. "Little brother, Xiao Nan, go to school!" "Lan Lan, Xiao Nan left last night. In the future, you don''t have to take so much trouble to take us to and from school." Lan Lan was surprised. "I also want to change a four-wheel car to facilitate your transportation to and from school in the future. How did Xiao Nan go?" "Something happened at home." Ye Dong looked bitter. Lan Lan nodded, "that''s really going back. Should he come back soon?" Ye Dong stood up and said he didn''t know very well. Sitting behind sister Lan Lan''s motorcycle, the breeze blew on their faces. Sister Lan Lan suddenly remembered something. She looked back at him and said, "little brother, there seems to be no news on Wang Hailong''s side recently. I''ve asked someone to inquire about the situation of the werewolf tribe. Lei Zi seems to be good at making ideas, and the leader of the werewolf Tribe said that he won''t be held accountable." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "maybe they are waiting for an opportunity. They don''t dare to act rashly now. It''s entirely because I''m in the city. In addition, sister Lan Lan is protecting me. How dare they? Right?" Lan Lan said with a wry smile, "there are some reasons for this, but you seem to have put all the credit on me. Do you want to reward your sister?" "I''ll invite sister LAN to dinner another day." Ye Dong looked down and thought, and suddenly said, "sister LAN, the school courses are too boring and boring. This month, my realm has not improved at all. Why don''t we go to the old city? It''s just that Xiaoyu has been hinting at me recently." Li Xiaoyu and ye Dong are not only classmates, but also teammates of a team. I heard Xiaoyu talk about it. "Is it too dangerous to go to the old city at this time?" "I hope some things can be solved instead of waiting!" Ye Dong showed a cold feeling in his eyes. "If they are really waiting for me to go to the city, I will give them a chance!" Ye Dong''s eyes are full of self-confidence and sharp light. Lan Lan seems to be infected by his eyes. He grins and says, "it''s worthy of my Lan Lan''s younger brother. You have spirit! Well, I''ll go with you!" "Great!" Ye Dongchang breathes a sigh of relief and looks forward to his trip tomorrow. To get rid of Wang Hailong may also be helping sister Xiao Nan! Chapter 41 I went to school and told Li Xiaoyu the news that I was going to the old city tomorrow. The next day, ye Dong, Li Xiaoyu and LAN LAN went to the old city together. At the front of the checkpoint, two people have appeared, Lin Jian and fat he Xingxing. When they saw Ye Dong, they hurried up with a smile to say hello. "Ye Dong, I haven''t seen you for a month. I thought you forgot us?" "Ye Dong''s state seems to have improved. It seems that he has made great efforts in this month?" Lin Jian and the fat man spoke to Ye Dong warmly, and noticed the woman around Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "just so. Let me introduce you to a new friend. Her name is Lan Lan, the former leader of the Wu''an Bureau Brigade." With that, ye Dong turned to LAN LAN and said, "sister LAN, these two are my friends. They should be called Lin Jian, he Xingxing and fatty. He also promised." "Go to your Ye Dong, I''m not fat, but strong, okay? There''s such a way to introduce me to beautiful women." fat he Xingxing obviously didn''t like it. He smiled at LAN LAN and said, "Hello, my name is he, Gabe he, Xingchen''s star." "Nice to meet you, fat man." "..." he Xingxing. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The crowd immediately laughed. Only the expression on the fat man''s face, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Ye Dong asked, "by the way, where are Wang Bing and Zhao Lei? Why didn''t they come?" Lin Jian said with a smile, "they didn''t catch up. They have already joined other teams. Don''t worry about them. They''ll be together next time." It turned out to be joining someone else''s team. It seems that everyone has their own things to do. They are not idle all day. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, gathered a group of people together, lowered his voice and said, "I have one thing to tell you. This time when we enter the old city, we may have to deal with not only exotic animals, but also people chasing me. Their strength should not be too weak, so you''d better be careful." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyebrows followed with a slight pick. Ye Dong advised them to be careful, but he only missed himself. Isn''t he worried about his pursuers? Lin Jian asked with a worried face, "Ye Dong, a big event happened some time ago. The whole team of team 1 of the werewolf tribe died in the old forest in the north of the city, including the guy who quarreled with us at the beacon base..." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "it''s all from the old yellow calendar. However, in short, the werewolf tribe should not come to embarrass us. On the contrary, they will stay away from us." When Lin Jian heard Ye Dong''s words, he subconsciously glanced at the fat man next to him. They made eye contact for a while, and both doubted whether this matter had anything to do with Ye Dong. However, since the other party is unwilling to say, they are also reluctant to delve into it. "Sister LAN, I saw a lipstick on the Internet today..." Balabalabalabala. There is another woman in the team, and the topic has changed. LAN LAN and Li Xiaoyu are talking hot behind. Ye Dong went to Lin Jian''s side and discussed a place to go next. Lin Jian took out a map in his hand, pointed to the place where a red fork was drawn on the map and said, "Ye Dong, I did some homework last night. I think with our strength, we can take a chance in the area where second-order monsters haunt, that is, the football field in the old city. This is the nest of the second-order alien cannibal rabbits. These guys eat everything and like to go out in groups. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them. One piece of their fur can buy 1000 dragon coins, and one kilogram of rabbit meat is 100 dragon coins, which is very popular! " Lin Jian chose a place with great foresight. He chose a place where few people went, but the income was very high, but it was also relatively dangerous. This place is also a favorite place for ye Dong. "Well, go to this place. I''ll talk to sister LAN." "Dongzi, wait a minute." the fat man grabbed Ye Dong and asked in a low voice, "how''s sister Lan''s strength? Do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you really want to know her strength and ask her if she has a boyfriend, or just want to know if she has a boyfriend?" Lin Jian held back his smile. The fat man was speechless. "Dongzi, don''t play word games with me. Be serious!" "I don''t have a boyfriend. As for the strength, it should be above the second level. I haven''t seen her fight. I don''t know what her power is. However, since I can be the captain of the Wu''an Bureau, I think the strength should not be weak." "Hey, hey, just know she doesn''t have a boyfriend. It''s all right. Go and be busy." the fat man''s eyebrows picked randomly. I''m very happy. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, went to LAN LAN and Li Xiaoyu and said, "we have confirmed where we want to go, so we go to the football field. Where is a rabbit''s nest. I have also seen the terrain on the Internet. The buildings of the football field are almost undamaged and are very suitable for hiding." "Rabbit''s nest?" Li Xiaoyu was surprised. He probably thought of the soft and cute little rabbit. Lan Lan warned, "Xiaoyu, don''t think it''s a real rabbit''s nest. Cannibal rabbits belong to second-order inferior animals. They are not only ugly, but also fierce. They are called crazy rabbits on the Internet." "Is it ugly?" Li Xiaoyu suddenly lost his face. Lan Lan then pulled Ye Dong to the back of the team. Ye Dong wondered, "sister Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" "Have you ever thought about setting up a small tribe?" "Set up a tribe?" "Well." Lan Lan nodded and then said, "just because you have only one person at present, although you have the identity of an S-level power on your head, it will not affect those people who want to deal with you. If you set up another tribe and gradually make it famous, you should think about it when others want to move you. At that time, some people like Wang Hailong will not dare to think about you. Can you understand what I mean¡° Unexpectedly, elder sister Lan Lan was so considerate. Ye Dong chewed Lan Lan''s words repeatedly, and seemed to feel some truth. "What are the conditions for establishing a tribe?" "The more dragon coins, the better. There are also members of the tribe. If you don''t have money, your sister can lend it to you." Lan Lan eyebrows slightly picked and then said, "another advantage of establishing the tribe is that you can have the qualification to join the War College and graduate from the War College in advance. I think you won''t waste four years in the war college?" "And this benefit?" Ye Dong was shocked. "Don''t say it, sister LAN. After this hunting, you''re talking to me about the establishment of a tribe. I''m very interested!" "I know you will be interested!" Lan Lan gently touched Ye Dong''s head, just as her sister treated her brother. Chapter 42 Then an interesting picture appeared. When the fat man learned that sister LAN had no boyfriend, he was releasing his charm all the time and said some funny words to make sister LAN happy. Sister Lan''s character is also that kind of careless character. She can not only pick up the fat man''s words, but also make the fat man speechless occasionally. Half an hour later. The fat man came to Ye Dong and said with a sad face, "Dongzi is worthy of being the former captain of the Wu''an Bureau. I don''t have as many yellow jokes as she does. I can''t subdue this woman. Wish him good luck." The fat man shook his head helplessly. Did he miss him or did sister LAN lose? Ye Dong also learned a lot from fat people. Sure enough, you have to be bold and thick skinned to pick up girls. It doesn''t matter if you fail. The focus is on participation! Unfortunately, he can''t use this skill for a while. The party soon came to the football field in the old city. You can see many pictures of cannibal rabbits haunting the periphery of the football field from a long distance. These rabbits are really ugly. They are as big as piglets. They are covered with gray hair. The gray hair is like a hedgehog. From a distance, they look like a sea urchin. They have both black and yellow teeth, and the corners of their mouths keep secreting green juice. Ye Dong turned to Lin Jian and asked, "are you sure their fur and meat are bought at a high price?" Lin Jian nodded naturally, "of course! Especially the meat of the cannibal rabbit is very fresh and tender. I only ate it when I was in the werewolf tribe. Later, I was almost unwilling to eat it." "It''s so ugly... Besides, it stinks here." Li Xiaoyu covered his nose and his small face became the bottom of the orange. She was also the eldest sister. She was experienced and didn''t be surprised. She warned aside, "these cannibal rabbits are easy to deal with. The most difficult thing to deal with is the pretty rabbit. Even if they fight alone, ordinary second-order lower powers are not their opponents. One to three star powers are subordinate. 4 to 7 Star powers are medium. 8 to 10 star powers are superior. "Don''t worry, you two ladies. We men will never put you in danger." the fat man patted his chest and promised. Sister LAN suddenly pinched her face, pinched her voice and said, "that fat brother, you must protect me for a while." "No... no problem." the fat man''s bones were crisp. Instead, ye Dong heard a goose bumps. He still likes sister LAN, who is more normal. Lan Lan came to Ye Dong and said in a low voice, "I haven''t found anyone following us or hostile to us, but I''d better be careful. I have also analyzed the map. It is inevitable that there is a rest room at the exit. If we can occupy the rest room, we can reduce the chance of being exposed to the enemy''s field of vision. I need two assistants to go with me, preferably a transformed power. " Lin Jian said with a wry smile, "Lan Lan, don''t you just name me and the fat man?" Lan Lan smiled without saying anything. Li Xiaoyu then asked, "sister LAN, what about me? What do ye Dong and I need to do?" "You and ye Dong are responsible for attracting the attention of the cannibal rabbit. After all, we will make a lot of noise at that time. If no one attracts attention and the cannibal rabbit rushes in a swarm, it will be troublesome." Lan Lan said, picking an eyebrow at Ye Dong and said, "little brother, don''t fool around. Remember to protect Xiaoyu. If she gets hurt, I won''t let you go easily!" "Don''t worry, sister LAN! I won''t let Xiaoyu get hurt!" Ye Dong looked firm. Lan Lan suddenly smiled. It is estimated that no one knows what she is laughing at. He likes Ye Dong''s extremely responsible attitude. Once he agrees, he will abide by it to the end. This kind of man is still very attractive. Then, the five people were divided into two teams. Sister LAN led Lin Jian and the fat man to the South lounge area of the football field. Ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu decided to start after a few minutes. Until suddenly there was a fierce fight in the South District, Li Xiaoyu turned to Ye Dong and said, "it seems that it has begun. Let''s take action!" "Wait." Ye Dong suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "the opportunity is rare. I want to take this opportunity to test the results of my cultivation in this month. Xiaoyu, you find a place to hide. I''ll come back." "What! I also want to help! Why do you always leave me aside? Can''t I help?" Li Xiaoyu looked at him angrily. Ye Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would be angry. He quickly admitted his mistake, "that... I don''t mean that. I just want to test my cultivation achievements this month, and it''s best to be alone." He was looking forward to the effect of double concentration on the enemy. Moreover, the blood boiling state must be adapted as soon as possible in actual combat. Although his elemental power is powerful, it relatively reduces his sense of crisis. He believed that the enemies he met in the future could not keep him at a long distance. When they were close, all he could do was escape and defense. In the long run, he would lose! must! Comprehensive improvement! Li Xiaoyu suddenly smiled and said, "you''ve been fooled! I''m playing with you. I''m not angry. Go and be careful." Woge Ye Dong was speechless. He sighed helplessly and ran towards the football field. Not long after ye Dong ran out, Li Xiaoyu sighed, "everyone is protecting me. When can I grow up? I''m so angry!" With the sound of Ye Dong running into the ground, the cannibal rabbits underground suddenly became ready to move. The field of fog! In the complete collection! Open in the double collection! At this moment, all the scenes around Ye Dong lost their color, like becoming a linear frame, shaking the lines slightly. At present, the range of his complete works is 100 meters! The huge number of cannibals turned into countless red dots and rushed towards Ye Dong. The earth was trembling and moaning! Ye Dong''s right hand was empty, and an ice blade condensed by elemental energy was immediately held in his hand! Boiling blood! Boom! A violent cyclone surged away from his feet in all directions. Ye Dong''s skin became very red in an instant, and his eyes were red. He looked at the cannibal rabbits with thousands of troops galloping ahead, snorted and shot away! "Kill!" Next moment! Those cannibal rabbits suddenly flew up like chaff, and it was difficult to fall for a while! Chapter 43 When a cannibal rabbit was in the air, his lax eyes immediately returned to red light and roared towards Ye Dong! Ye Dongxuan''s body is cut, one knife and two breaks! A blood line suddenly appeared in the center of the cannibal rabbit, and finally split! [congratulations to the host for killing the cannibal rabbit. The realm is increased by 1 section, and the strengthening points are + 200] Left! Ye Dong suddenly turned around and felt the killing intention from all directions at the same time! A herd of cannibals flashed out! Ye Dong had a faint smile on his mouth. Instead of fighting back immediately, he continued to stand in place, waiting for the cannibals to approach again. There are more than 100 cannibals in the field. Although their small short legs can''t run far, their jumping ability is extremely amazing. The way to attack is the pair of big steel teeth in their mouths, which attack in a rapid way. Under the double concentration, it was easy for ye Dong to avoid the attacks of these cannibals. He vaguely felt that he could easily avoid even bullets! At this moment, these cannibals are like air gun bullets in the shelter. On the surface, ye Dong seems to be chased, but in fact, he did it deliberately. These cannibals can''t touch him at all. What about the number? The boiling blood state seems to have played a lot of roles in actual combat. At least he doesn''t need to continuously use instant steps to move, and his basic speed is already very fast. In addition, the boiling blood state instantly increases his four-dimensional attributes, which makes him comfortable in the face of such a large number of cannibal rabbits. Far away. Li Xiaoyu stood at the entrance and looked at Ye Dong, who was chased by countless cannibals on the football field, but with a smile. He almost fell into a state of half stupidity. "But in only one month, this guy has become stronger again? Does the cultivation of S-level powers use flying?" Li Xiaoyu was frustrated when he thought of it. After being with Ye Dong, she had fewer and fewer opportunities to fight. On the contrary, she became more and more skilled in peeling and dismantling exotic animals. "I''m so angry! I''m not the mascot in the team! I want to fight too!" a huge flower bud suddenly grew on Li Xiaoyu''s head and rushed in towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, I''ll help you!" "Light rain?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Didn''t he let her hide? "Thorns dance!" Li xiaoyujiao drank and rushed out countless thorns and vines from her body, sweeping in the direction of cannibal rabbits with an extremely messy attack. The cannibal rabbit was swept over a large area immediately. Unfortunately, its power was weaker. It not only didn''t kill the cannibal rabbit, but let them all enter the state of violent beating! The cannibal rabbits rushed frantically in the direction of Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu snorted and danced with people and hands. Countless thorns and vines suddenly grew from her feet, sending her directly into the air and attacking at the commanding height. "Rain! Rain!" Li Xiaoyu was held in the air by vines and danced happily. The thorns and vines immediately straightened their bodies and, like rain, bombed indiscriminately among the cannibals below! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The explosion came and went, and the earth trembled constantly! Ye Dong stood in the distance and saw this scene. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and exclaimed, "Xiaoyu, it seems that your strength has also improved! Is this your new skill?" "Of course! Who do you think I am? Li Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu proudly straightened his chest. But just then. The cannibals climbed up directly along the vines to the position of her body, and many cannibals were eating the vines below her. The vine tower toppled in an instant! "Ah -" Li Xiaoyu uttered a scream. The cannibals below each stared at the eyes like table tennis. Some jumped up, others waited in place, and as soon as they fell, there were no bones! Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and jumped up with his toes. Whoosh! Li Xiaoyu was intercepted by a dark shadow and jumped out of the football field directly. Ye Dong estimated that it was almost time, and ran towards the south gate for the first time. "Thank you... Thank you." Li Xiaoyu looked embarrassed. Originally intended to contribute, but unexpectedly, it added trouble to Ye Dong. If ye Dong hadn''t been there, she would have Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s all right. How''s it going? Can you run by yourself?" "En!" Li Xiaoyu jumped directly from ye Dong''s arms and followed him closely. "The fight over sister LAN has stopped. It''s estimated that it has been solved. We''re just going to speed up now!" "Wait... Wait for me!" At the entrance of the South Gate lounge, Lin Jian had been waiting in place. When he saw Ye Dong and them, he quickly waved to them. "Hurry, I''ll wait for you!" Soon, several people came together. After ye Dong and Li Xiaoyu entered the lounge, Lin Jian took a handful of white powder from his arms and sprinkled it on the intersection. Ye Dong said strangely, "brother Lin, what did you sprinkle just now? Salt?" The fat man immediately laughed, "there is salt, the powder ground by the bones of strange animals, and the bone powder of second-order middle animals, in order to drive away cannibals." Lin Jian explained at this time, "the bone powder of the upper beast can effectively drive away the lower beast. If you sprinkle the bone powder lower than the cannibal rabbit, it will be miserable. It''s equivalent to seducing each other." "In other words, ashes can lure and drive away foreign animals?" "That''s right." Lan Lan leaned a broad saber against the wall, then found a position to lean against, and said, "take a break first, find some tables, chairs and benches to cut off, raise a campfire, and then deal with the dead body of the hunted cannibal rabbit. We''ll continue to discuss what to do next." "I''ll go!" Li Xiaoyu knew he hadn''t helped much before, so he volunteered to take over the chores. "I''ll come with you too." Lin Jian took good care of the friend''s little cousin. Lan Lan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it, took a sip, and then threw one to the fat man. Ye Dong looked forward, but Lan Lan didn''t give him, "children don''t smoke." "Elder sister LAN, I''m not a child, am I?" Ye Dong''s face was speechless. The fat man smiled, patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "Dongzi, sister Lan said you were a child, then you must be, ha ha ha." When did fat man respect LAN LAN so much? Sister LAN shouted? Lan Lan breathed out an arrow and said to Ye Dong, "I launched smell tracking and smelled some information. The cannibals under the football field have not come out yet. I suspect there should be a large number of cannibals below, and even the second-order middle level brutes. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility of the second-order alien leader." Smell tracking and transformation are unique skills of orcs! How long has it been? Sister LAN has almost touched the situation here? What a trustworthy teammate! Ye Dong smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to listen to LAN LAN. Chapter 44 "The soil here is not hard. There are almost channels below, but we must find the channel of Mantu. Only his channel can let us in. This is what I want to ask you next. Are you going to leave after hunting the cannibal rabbits on the land, or go deep into the underground cave? " If you go deep into the underground cave, you must enter the channel excavated by the barbarian rabbit, which is equivalent to fighting with the second-order middle barbarian rabbit underground. During this period, you will certainly attract the following cannibal rabbit, which is very dangerous! If you simply sweep the cannibal rabbits on the football, it will not only be safe, but everyone''s income will be greatly reduced. Ye Dong finally came out, but he didn''t want to go back in such poverty. But he didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the fat man aside. Instead, the fat man looked at Ye Dong and asked in an interrogative tone, "Dong Zi, what do you think? My power itself has a big weakness, which is difficult to cause fatal damage. I can only do some assistance." The fat man seems to want to go, mainly to see him. Ye Dong turned his head to LAN LAN and said, "sister LAN, I think it''s better to go to the underground cave. At that time, we really have trouble that can''t be solved. We can come out. What do you think?" Lan Lan said, "since you both agree, Lin Jian shouldn''t have any opinions. Take a rest for an hour. I''ll go around first." Turn around? Ye Dong seems to understand Lan Lan''s intention. Sister LAN is going to see if there are any suspicious people nearby. She''s really alert! Taking advantage of the rest, ye Dong opened his personal property panel. Host: ye Dong Level: second order, one star and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 44 + HP: 42 + Speed: 45 Energy: 15 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (Xiao Cheng) Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) instant step (Dacheng) fog wall (Dacheng) shaped energy refers to gun (Dacheng) fog field (Dacheng) Stunt: in the complete collection (Xiaocheng) boiling blood into the devil (chucheng +) Enhancement points: 720 Just now, I tried my best to test my training results this month, but I didn''t kill many cannibals. But the good news is that killing a cannibal rabbit gives him 200 enhancement points. At least until he enters the second-order three-star and four-star realm, this enhancement point will not be reduced. At present, the complete collection has entered Xiaocheng, and the state of boiling blood into the devil is still good. How to allocate the enhanced points of 720 points? Ye dong thought about it, so he directly promoted the whole collection to the state of Dacheng. [consume 500 strengthening points, promote to Dacheng in the complete set, evolve into advanced complete set, and the coverage in the complete set has been significantly improved!] Ye Dong closed his eyes and opened the advanced complete works. The scope of the complete works quickly spread from the first 100 meters to 200 meters! He noticed sister LAN, who was in the shadow of his complete works. But just then! Ye Dong suddenly noticed a group of people hiding near sister LAN! He suddenly opened his eyes and went straight to the door. "I''ll go out and be right back." "Don''t go too far!" It is always in the release state in the advanced complete set. Ye Dong finds sister LAN at the fastest speed. Sister LAN is standing under a tree without activity. When she sees Ye Dong suddenly coming here, her eyes change slightly. Eyes can convey more information than words. Ye Dong soon understood sister Lan''s meaning. He walked towards sister LAN as if nothing had happened. "Sister LAN, you''re going to the rabbit hole right away. Why did you come here?" "In order to lure you out! So that we can have a good two person world!" sister LAN joked with him again. Ye Dong had a feeling of crying and laughing in his heart. He went to sister LAN, lowered his voice and said, "there are many people in our 9 o''clock direction. What should we do?" "If there are conditions, I''m going to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate." Ye Dong was slightly stunned. "Because the person you are waiting for has been waited for by you. Don''t you celebrate?" As soon as the voice fell, sister LAN smiled charmingly and suddenly rushed towards 9 o''clock. "We''ve been found! Come out! Kill!" a man with a number on his face took the lead in drawing a knife and rushed to LAN LAN. Lan Lan was surprised when she saw the number on his face! But it didn''t affect his next battle! The digital man and sister LAN got the first knife. Dang! A sound of metal friction came from two people''s weapons! The digital man was shocked and said with a grin, "big saber, I''m still the first woman to use this weapon. It''s worthy of being from the Wu''an Bureau. Facing LAN LAN! The weapons used are so special!" Lan Lan sighed softly and said evenly, "you didn''t want to use it to kill people. At first, you chose this weapon to kill huge monsters, but you didn''t expect to use it on the killers in the dark sequence this time!" The number man was surprised again. "You even know the dark sequence. It''s not simple! However, what you should care about now is that my brothers have dealt with the kid''s life and death." Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I hope he worries about me as much as I do. He worries about me as much." Miso! Lan Lan fiercely lowered the knife. "What!" The digital man immediately felt numb in his arms and quickly stepped back countless steps. When he looked up, he just matched a pair of bloody eyes! "Are you a man or a ghost?" the number man shouted in horror. Who has blood red eyes? She didn''t even use the power. Isn''t Lan''s power a B-level special transformation system? Have such strength before you change? "I''m your grandmother!" Lan Leng snorted, raised the saber high, pointed directly at the sky, and glanced at the number man with cold eyes. "The little rookie in the ninth sequence dares to kill the list of S-level powers? It''s really impatient to live! Split the air!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Lan Lan immediately turned into a black shadow, like a black lightning passing through the body of the digital man. The big saber was immediately stained with blood. The digital man whined and fell to the ground. His body was directly cut into two sections! "Sister LAN, are you all right?" Ye Dong suddenly appeared behind LAN LAN. Lan Lan was immediately startled by him and said in amazement, "you... How did you come here? Where are the other killers?" Ye Dong pointed behind him and said, "they don''t seem to have even the second-order strength. I''ve cleaned it up." There were at least seven or eight people just now. He just killed one. Ye Dong has solved all the seven or eight people? "Hiss......" Lan Lan couldn''t help taking a cold breath and thumbed up to Ye Dong, "you''re still cruel." "By the way, sister LAN, who are they?" "Dark sequence." Lan Lan''s face looked a little ugly and said, "the most difficult underground organization in the world." Chapter 45 Lan Lan went to a corpse, turned to Ye Dong and said, "do you see these numbers on their faces?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "sister LAN, what do these numbers represent? Some numbers are organized by the dark sequence?" Sister LAN sighed helplessly, took Ye Dong''s shoulder, walked towards the South Gate lounge and explained to him, "at least normal people don''t tattoo numbers on their faces, as long as you know, but those who tattoo numbers on their faces are basically members of the dark sequence. And judge their strength according to the number of number sequences on their faces. The longer the number, the more common the position in the dark sequence organization. You only need those with a relatively short number of sequences, but... It is estimated that with the power of Wang Hailong, you can''t hire such experts. " She said, looking back at the bodies behind her, "this time, it''s like a warning to the Sea King Dragon. At the same time, it''s also reminding the dark sequence that if you kill their people, things may become very troublesome. We should be careful." The shorter the sequence number, the worse. Ye Dong wrote down this sentence. At the same time, it also verified his guess. Wang Hailong was indeed waiting for an opportunity to kill him. It was a pity that the people sent were not enough to see! If only he could retreat in the face of difficulties. If he didn''t repent, he would take action first. The two returned to the lounge. Li Xiaoyu and they have gathered next to the campfire in the lounge. See the two of them come back. The three people didn''t ask where they went, but wiped their weapons. After about an hour''s rest. Lan Lan looked at the time. It was noon. She got up and said to everyone, "get up. We can almost go to the rabbit hole to meet those lovely little rabbits for a while." Li Xiaoyu recalled that he was almost eaten by rabbits before. It is estimated that only strong people like sister LAN LAN will think that cannibals are cute! "First of all, we have to find man..." "Sister LAN, I know where the rabbit hole is. It''s under the football net in front of the football field. "How did you find it?" Lan Lan looked stunned. Has Ye Dong ever been here? Ye Dong chuckled, "I sensed it in the whole collection, and I sensed it early in the morning. If you don''t believe it, come with me." With that, ye Dong took the lead to go out, and several people looked at each other. In the complete collection, they all knew what this meant. This is a special skill that a strong athlete must have, and it can only be realized through years of actual combat. Even if ye Dong is lucky enough to learn the complete works, the complete works of others are used to guard against the surrounding environment and increase the insight of six senses. Can his full concentration go deep underground? This can''t be called the complete collection Change it directly to full system detection! They followed Ye Dong to the top of the football stuffy net. Ye Dong immediately released a wisp of cold at his feet, frozen the ground below, and then stepped on it. A huge passage appeared in front of them. "This should be a rabbit hole?" Ye Dong looked back at LAN LAN. Lan Lan looked at the big hole below in surprise and said with a bitter smile, "really... How can the realm in your complete collection be higher than me? I was tempered by fighting with the orcs in the city." "I was tempered when I was fighting with strange animals. It''s OK." "It''s not OK, it''s really OK! Lin Jian and I still touched the threshold, and you, an element power, went ahead of us." when the fat man said this, his tone was very bad. Lin Jian on one side can only shake his head and smile bitterly. Genius. Ye Dong is definitely a genius! Lan Lan took a deep breath and announced, "well, the cave is narrow. Little brother, you go ahead. Lin Jian is second, fat man is third, and then me and Xiaoyu. I''ll take the tail." "Good!" Ye Dong took the lead in walking towards the man rabbit hole, followed by others. It was dark in the cave, but for ye Dong, who had launched the whole collection, he could almost feel what was in front of him. Suddenly, ye Dong stopped, and the finger of his right hand suddenly lit up a light, "something is approaching us. Step back." The light on his fingertips became brighter and brighter. Ye Dong seemed to be waiting for something. He suddenly released this power! Shaped charge cannon! Boom! When the passage was inside, it emitted a white light. One head was as tall as a person. The picture of a pretty rabbit walking upright flashed in front of everyone. Pooh¡ª¡ª Ye Dong seems to have concentrated Mantu on the finger gun released by Ye Dong. He rushed up to check it first. After a while, ye Dong came out with a pretty rabbit more than ten times bigger than a cannibal rabbit. "Is this a pretty rabbit?" The four people behind him looked confused. You attack without even knowing what it is? A huge ice cone was inserted into the chest of the pretty rabbit, and its muscles were still twitching, but it was not long after its death. "Sleeping trough! It''s really a pretty rabbit. I thought what I should do when I met a pretty rabbit. You killed one in three or two." Ye Dong chuckled. Of course, he knew it was a pretty rabbit. The system also reminded him that killing a pretty rabbit even added 1000 points to him. The realm has also been improved by three sections, which is only one step away from entering the two stars! Ye dong put the body into the energy space ring and continued to move forward. However, not long after I left. In front of the passage, even if you don''t need to look with the naked eye, you can feel from the vibration of the underground cave that a large group of cannibal rabbits are coming here! "It''s a cannibal rabbit! There seems to be a lot of them!" Ye Dong warned. Everyone began to observe Ye Dong''s face. Run or run, you has the final say. "How to do?" Li Xiaoyu looked nervous. She had experienced the power of the rabbit. In such a narrow space, her powers can''t play any role! "Don''t be afraid, I''ll solve it." Ye Dong walked slowly into the darkness. After a few breaths, he came out with a smile. "It''s all done. Let''s go in and have a look." At this time. People noticed that the surrounding underground cave was attached with a thick layer of ice at some time. The temperature in the whole underground cave suddenly came to zero, and everyone was frozen like a grandson! The party was full of surprise and followed Ye Dong towards the front. They saw a terrible spectacle in the front passage! Hundreds of cannibal rabbits piled together, all frozen, none spared! There is a monster in the team! At this moment, a sentence appeared in the minds of the four people behind you. You''ve done it alone. Why do you come to us? Chapter 46 Ye Dong suggested at this time, "why don''t we have a rest first, I''ll thaw them later, and then I''ll peel their bodies and pick meat?" "OK..." The numb people each found a position and sat down. Lan Lan was very considerate and raised a bonfire in the channel. They think the reason why Ye Dong wants to rest is that he has consumed too much elemental energy just now. Now he plans to find time to recover. But they didn''t know that the display of fog wall and shaped charge cannon didn''t consume much element energy, and even it was still in a very full state. Only he knows why Ye Dong decided to rest! Host: ye Dong Grade: Level II Samsung section I Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 44 + HP: 42 + Speed: 45 + Energy: 15 + Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (Xiaocheng +) Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) instant step (Dacheng +) fog wall (Dacheng +) shaped energy refers to gun (Dacheng +) fog field (Dacheng +) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng +) boiling blood into the devil (chucheng +) Enhancement points: 17541 Ye Dong looked at the enhanced points in his personal attribute bar and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he underestimated his strength. Next time, he will come here alone to hunt, which can save him a lot of time and trouble. It''s just that it''s troublesome to deal with the bodies of these strange animals. At present, four-dimensional attributes and all skills can be improved. Ye Dong didn''t think about it, so he used all the enhancement points to improve the Dragon hardcover bone determination. This physical training can greatly increase his four-dimensional attributes. I don''t know how much his four-dimensional attributes will increase when he is promoted to perfection? [consume 11500 strengthening points, dragon essence and strong bone will be promoted successfully, awakening martial body: copper skin and iron bone] Ye Dong was surprised and awakened Wu Ti! There is another line on the personal properties panel. Not only that, his four-dimensional attribute has risen to an extremely terrible point! Strength: 144 HP: 142 Speed: 145 Energy: 15 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Military body: copper skin and iron bone: a natural defense layer is formed on the body surface, which can counteract most attacks! Enhancement points: 6041 Ye Dong decides to keep the remaining 6041 enhancement points. "Sister LAN, can I ask you a question?" Ye Dong turned and looked at sister LAN and asked. It was quiet all around. Obviously, the people here were still in shock and didn''t come out for a while and a half. Ye Dong''s words soon attracted the attention of many people. "You say." elder sister LAN has a calm face and doesn''t know what ye Dong wants to ask. "What is the basic strength of second-order body flow powers?" Lan Lan thought about it and said, "I tested it six months ago. My three indicators, strength, Qi and blood and speed, all came to about 120. According to the algorithm of the detection organization, one point of power is equivalent to 10 kg of fist power. For a qualified second-order body flow power, their three indexes add up to about 280 ~ 300. I''m talking about class A, class B is about 220-240, class C is about 190-210, and others are not very clear. " When ye Dong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The second-order basic attribute of A-level body skill flow power is only 300? What is he now? His four-dimensional attributes, excluding the energy value, add up to more than 500. The key is that he is not a body flow power, and these attributes are only additional attributes, not counting his own attributes. If his own attributes are included, his three indicators will be twice as many as those of A-level physical ability? Lan Lan saw Ye Dong''s surprise, and his eyes showed a worried look, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this?" Lan Lan thought she had misunderstood. Ye Dong quickly smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m just curious to ask." Lin Jian sighed slightly and said, "I envy you who can go to war college. My dream is to go to war college. It''s a pity that I missed the best time, and... Because I offended the werewolf tribe before, people of other tribes dare not accept me." "I''m not the same?" the fat man snorted and said, "since I offended the related household in the wooden man tribe, I''ve been kicked out of the wooden man tribe, and people in other tribes dare not want me." Li Xiaoyu smelled the speech and said with regret, "how could this happen? Brother Lin and fat brother are clearly strong!" Lin Jian and the fat man smiled bitterly and didn''t seem to want to continue. Instead, ye Dong heard some doorways, took a look at sister LAN in the distance, and then said, "sister LAN, tell them about it?" Lin Jian and they immediately pricked up their ears. Lan Lan smiled and nodded, then said, "Lin Jian, fat man, tell you good news." "What''s the good news?" Lin Jian and the fat man felt that they were excluded and kept in the dark. What secret did these two people keep from them? "Ye Dong and I are going to set up a tribe, and the conditions for setting up a tribe need 1 million dragon coins and ten Tu tribe members. The Dragon coin thing is easy to solve. If members are recruited at that time, it depends on whether you are interested in joining and managing for us." Lin Jian''s mind turned quickly at this time. LAN LAN and ye Dong were both students of the war college. Even if they established a tribe, they didn''t have much time to manage. They mean, let him and the fat man help manage the tribe together? Will they become executives in the tribe? "Sleeping trough! Yes! Fat man and I will!" "Dongzi, are you really going to make a tribe?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. Sister LAN and I have really talked about these things and plan to apply this time after we go back. If you like, come together." "Yes! Yes!" Lin Jian was already in tears. The fat man''s tears swirled in his eyes, "if we can join the tribe, we will have a chance to go to the War College, Dongzi! From now on, I will be your little brother! You are the big brother of my fat man all his life!" "Also my big brother!" Lin Jian and fat man gave Ye Dong a very warm hug. "Well... Let go of me, I''m almost out of breath!" "Ha ha, let it go. We''re just so happy, ha ha." These two goods are of no importance. Do you want to kill him? Chapter 47 Ye Dong then felt out three space rings from the energy space ring. When everyone saw these two space rings, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help opening wide. Ye Dong spread out his palm and said, "Lin Jian, fat man, these two space rings are my reward for joining the league. Take them." Lin Jian and the fat man seriously suspect that there is something wrong with their ears! This is a space ring! A space ring is very valuable and can''t be bought with money. Just give it to them? Lin Jian and fatty recalled that when ye Dong wanted to join their team, they refused one and mocked the other. Back now, ye Dong not only has no hatred, but also wants to invite them to join the tribe, but also give them each space ring! "Dongzi... This is a space ring. Are you really willing to give it to us?" Li Xiaoyu gently rubbed the finger with the space ring. "My space ring was sold to me by my father on my 18th birthday. I heard he spent a lot of money for it!" Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked and said with a smile, "little brother, this space ring shouldn''t have been taken from those corpses of the werewolf tribe?" Ye Dong blushed and said, "I''m using waste. They can''t use it anyway." Lin Jian returned to his senses at this time. "Brother Dong, you destroyed the 1 team of the werewolf tribe?" The fat man''s eyes were as wide as a light bulb, and he was obviously stunned. Ye Dong killed a team of werewolf tribe? He did it? Ye Dong said with a smile, "well, don''t stare. Take it. Then put back the body of the cannibal rabbit. At that time, you two will peel and pick the meat. The money sold will be regarded as a group fee. This space ring is your manual fee. Can you always accept it?" "Yes!" Lin Jian hurriedly picked up two space rings and gave one to the fat man behind him. The fat man took the space ring and said with a bitter smile, "Lao Lin, the name of Lei Zi is written on it. Isn''t Lei Zi the captain of team 1?" Lin Jian was slightly surprised and hurriedly took a look at the space ring. NIMA was really the space ring of the captain of team 1. He quickly wiped it down with his fingernails and directly erased his name. "Fat man, don''t you have a good look? There''s a name. Take it to work. There''s so much bullshit?" "Oh, oh..." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face. He didn''t check these space rings carefully. Unexpectedly, his name was engraved on them. Then, five people began to collect the bodies of all the cannibal rabbits, and a pretty rabbit was installed in the space rings of fat man and Lin Jian. Originally, it was a bumper harvest. Lin Jian and his family had planned to return home. However, looking at Ye Dong''s meaning, it seems that he still wants to look inside. Lan Lan said at this time, "little brother, what do you think?" Ye dong thought carefully. At present, his level has reached the stage of second-order three stars. Killing ordinary cannibal rabbits can''t produce too many enhancement points for him. If you want to continue to gain enhancement points, you must find a large number of savage rabbits. In fact, this rabbit hole is like a shrinking kingdom. Cannibal rabbit is an ordinary soldier, while manrabbit is a general to protect the country. The country cannot live without a king. If you continue to go deep, you will inevitably encounter a large number of rabbit troops. He has nothing to fear. I''m worried about Lin Jian and them. After all, they haven''t reached the second level. Li Xiaoyu suggested at this time, "Ye Dong, why don''t Lin Jian, me and the fat man go back first? After all, there are a lot of bodies of cannibals. Moreover, you seem to be planning to set up a tribe right away. It also takes a lot of time to deal with the bodies. Why don''t the three of us go back and deal with the bodies first?" Is Li Xiaoyu enlightened this time? Ye Dong glances at Lin Jian and them. Lin Jian''s face coagulated and said, "if this channel leads to the nest of manrabbit, we will also meet the superior alien leader at that time. Our strength is too low, we don''t even have the second level. It''s the best way not to join the fun." It''s already certain. Ye Dong''s strength has reached the second level. Otherwise, he would never have killed so many cannibals so easily. Since Lin Jian and they have no opinion, ye Dong naturally has nothing to say. "Then listen to Xiaoyu''s proposal. Brother Lin, fat man and Xiaoyu, go back first. We''ll be in touch at that time!" "That little brother, let''s go in and have a look?" Lan Lan went to Ye Dong, took his shoulder and said, "you should protect my sister well?" Ye Dong was held by LAN LAN so much that he could even smell the unique smell of sister LAN. He smiled awkwardly, "sister LAN, don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." "That''s enough with you. Let''s go!" The two men continued to go deep into the rabbit hole. Lin Jian and others stood in place and decided to see them in. After a while, Li Xiaoyu suddenly sighed and sighed, "Ye Dong''s growth speed is too fast. It''s hard to catch up with him alone. In the future, he may throw me farther and farther away. At that time..." Lin Jian has deep feelings for Li Xiaoyu''s words, and the fact is true. Ye Dong really grew up too fast. He surpassed them without paying attention and left them far away without paying attention. This time, they could barely form a team to hunt with Ye Dong. Next time, ye Dong is afraid to go to the place, even if there is a gold mine, they don''t dare to go rashly. "How else can he be our leader? Don''t think too much. Go back to deal with the animal corpse." the fat man said and took the lead to walk outside. Two men followed. ¡­ The rabbit hole is dark. Ye Dong and LAN LAN go deep one after another. Their steps are very slow and alert at the same time. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "sister LAN, I feel that the space 300 meters ahead has suddenly become wider. It''s strange that there are no strange animals along the way. Are they all hiding?" "300 meters away? Can your complete works spread so far?" Lan Lan looked surprised. Please, how old are you? Even if you have a high level of power, is your talent so abnormal? "Yes, otherwise, I couldn''t find those killers hiding in the dark." Ye Dong smiled and the element energy in his body jumped up. "In short, no matter what''s ahead, I''ll say hello to them first!" Fog wall! The cold at Ye Dong''s feet surged out, and the whole ground quickly froze towards the front at a speed visible to the naked eye! Is he going to freeze the whole rabbit hole? Lan Lan took out the big saber and was ready to fight at any time, because she also sensed something, very vague, but very dangerous! Chapter 48 The vision in front gradually widened, and the space became bright in an instant. The mystery of why the rabbit hole didn''t encounter any strange animals all the way has finally been solved! Not far ahead, cannibal rabbits built a line of defense with white bones. A large number of cannibals hid behind the white bone line. Looking back, there were a group of adult wild rabbits. In the future, a huge super wild rabbit with red hair was surrounded by all wild rabbits. It was not that the animals were gone, but that they all gathered together. Obviously waiting for ye Dong and their arrival. Ye Dong was a little wary at first, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he relaxed a little. These strange animals gathered together to save him from looking everywhere. "Sister LAN, look." LAN LAN and behind the leaves, came to the next step, the first mock exam, and a slight cold eyebrow, and a very cold number. "What are you going to do with the quantity?" "I killed so many of these cannibal rabbits before. I didn''t expect so many more. The number of barbarian rabbits is not much. What I care most about is the barbarian rabbit leader at the second level. If they go up together, I don''t know if my fog wall can trap them." If the fog wall can''t trap the rabbit army, they can only run. At that time, they will be surrounded by the rabbit army. If they want to break through, it will be difficult and they may lose their lives! "If I can restrain the leader of Mantu, can you solve these small ones?" Lan Lan picked her eyebrows and looked at Ye Dong, which seemed to give him a problem. "If sister LAN can really stop the manrabbit leader, I''m willing to try!" Ye Dong smiled confidently. "That''s good! It''s all up to you!" Lan Lan knows very well that what he needs most is not a tribe, but a false name. He wants strong and reliable teammates and brothers who can fight side by side with him. If her strength is not strong enough, one day she will be left behind by this boy. At that time, he can only move forward alone. The road of the strong is very lonely. At least when she can, she will accompany him more and try her best to accompany him farther! Boiling blood! Boom! A heat wave rushed out from LAN LAN''s feet and directly blew her long hair upside down. His body was in a violent blood cyclone, and his feet rose off the ground. The whole person exuded an extremely terrible deterrent. The blood red light surrounded her and formed an oval protective shell around her! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Why is sister Lan''s boiling blood possessed different from him? His blood boiling enchantment is in the early stage. Is sister Lan''s at a higher level? This can''t be named after human beings at the moment! Sure enough! When sister Lan was in the state of boiling blood, the monsters immediately began to become angry. Squeaking and screaming, eager to try, I can''t wait to rush up at once. Unfortunately, without the command of the leader of the barbarian rabbit, they can only choose to stand by! "Little brother! I''ll go first!" "Sister LAN, be careful!" Bang! A sonic boom tearing the air came from sister Lan''s feet. She suddenly turned into a bloody rainbow and shot away in the direction of the leader of the pretty rabbit! Dang! The big saber was blocked by a sharp claw. The pretty rabbit looked up and took a cold look at sister LAN, roaring and patting him away. "Roar, you are so grumpy. You have the ability to come with me?" sister LAN jumped into the air and directly pulled the battlefield to the corner. The leader of Mantu was really fooled by such provocations. He roared and jumped up. His heavy body rushed towards LAN LAN with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth. One man and one beast soon fought in a regiment. The rabbit army went one after another. However! Just then. Ye Dong immediately followed, standing not far from LAN LAN and landing slowly, he suddenly burst out a wisp of thick white cold, "sorry, if you want to pass, you can only pass me first." A pretty rabbit roared and ran towards Ye Dong. A cold feeling flashed in Ye Dong''s eyes. He slowly raised his right hand and sent an ice pulse finger, which instantly pierced the head of the pretty rabbit! The rabbit''s body was still running, but after a few steps, he lost his ability to move and fell heavily on the ground! The pretty rabbit in the rear saw this scene, and the expression on his face was as surprised as human beings! When ye Dong saw this scene, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. It is said that the intelligence of exotic animals is very high. It seems to be true! "Ow --" Three pretty rabbits suddenly rushed out, and many pretty rabbits followed behind. Their speed was so fast that they rushed to Ye Dong almost instantly. Ye Dong was a little cold. Although their location could not escape the insight in the complete collection, it still surprised him. Smash! The pretty rabbit made a strange cry like human language. As soon as ye Dong looked up, he saw a strong, strong claw with three sharp claws coming towards his head. There''s more below! The other rabbit knows how to attack his footwall? Rabbit legs sweep! Kung Fu rabbit? At this moment, ye Dong was attacked up and down, but he didn''t show any panic. Instead, a cold smile rose from the corners of his mouth. I saw him hold down the savage rabbit attacking his footwall with one hand, stand upside down and sweep his legs into the air. The attack of two savage rabbits was dissolved in an instant. Ye Dong''s hands were cold and frozen the savage rabbit below. A bunch of ice pulse fingers directly beat down the savage rabbit falling from the air! Two savage rabbits fell to the ground in an instant. Facing more than a dozen savage rabbits behind, ye Dong did not advance but retreated at the moment of landing. He came to the middle of the rabbit corps at a very fast speed and took a shot with both hands towards the ground! "Fog wall!" A silver ripple visible to the naked eye instantly diffused from ye Dong''s palm. Although it is not enough to read the frozen terrorist forces. But at least creatures within 100 meters can''t escape the invasion of the cold ring! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª There were clear sounds in the cave. In a short moment, the whole cave fell into a piece of ice and snow, and all creatures were frozen into ice, lifelike. Ye Dong took his hands out of the ice on the ground, waved them with one hand, and a fog was scattered by him, revealing the monsters frozen into ice sculptures. His mind exploded in an instant! [obtain 1 point 300 point 300 point 1 point 1 point 1 point...] Ye Dong was not in a hurry to confirm, but looked at the battle circle in the distance. Sister LAN and the leader of Mantu are standing in the same place. The big saber and steel claw are constantly chopping each other, bursting out countless fireworks! "Sister LAN! I''ll help you!" As soon as ye Dong''s voice fell, he shot in the direction of the leader of Mantu! Chapter 49 Dong! Lan Lan jumped up, leaned forward and made a pose of predators killing prey. The big saber in her hand was dragged behind her! Her speed was like a black lightning, and even people with knives passed through the body of the leader of the wild rabbit in an instant! WOW! Lan Lan threw a big saber, and a bright red blood was immediately waved on the ground. Looking at the pretty rabbit leader, his body was divided in two from his waist! Ye Dong is stupid. This is the alien leader of the second rank! If you kill him, you can certainly get him a lot of enhancement points! The realm will rise accordingly. Unexpectedly, sister Lan was killed first! "Do you think I''m not its opponent?" Lan Lan took the big saber back into the space ring, smiled and walked slowly towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "sister LAN misunderstood. I just wanted to help you kill the leader of manrabbit." "All solved?" Lan Lan directly skipped the topic, looked at the frozen direction in the cave and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being an S-level element power. It''s really overbearing. At the same time, your body skill seems to be good. How do you practice?" Lan Lan marvels at Ye Dong''s growth, but ye Dong is difficult to explain. Can''t you tell her you have a system? "Sister LAN, let''s not talk about this first. We''d better hurry to recycle these bodies and get out of here!" Ye Dong said and began to walk in the direction of the frozen statue. Elder sister Lan''s strength also shocked Ye Dong. The speed of the knife just now was as fast as lightning. Even in the state of the complete collection, he was also vaguely difficult to capture each other''s figure. If it is under double centralization, it should not be a problem. The former captain of Wu''an Bureau, his strength is really extraordinary! It took the two men nearly an hour to recover all the bodies of cannibal rabbits and wild rabbits. In particular, the corpse of leader Mantu, the claws comparable to the hardness of sister Lan''s big saber, and the blood red fur can definitely sell at a high price! Ye Dong found a corner to sit down and pretend to rest. Sister LAN didn''t bother him and decided to take a break. Ye Dong concentrated, opened his personal attributes and glanced at his level and strengthening points. Grade: Level 2, nine stars and seven sections Enhancement points: 12750 "If I was the one who finally killed the leader of the barbarian rabbit, it''s estimated that my realm will reach level 3!" Ye Dong looked sorry and killed so many cannibals. Unfortunately, his level was too high and his enhancement points were too few. The last few savage rabbits added a lot of enhancement points to him. 12750 strengthening points must be allocated reasonably! "With the improvement of skills, the energy consumed is also increasing. Although there is no degree of element energy depletion, it is extremely easy to happen in the face of powerful opponents!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and finally decided to add all the 12750 strengthening points to the energy. Energy: 27 There are 750 enhancement points left. Ye Dong obviously felt an obvious loosening in his lower abdomen. It seemed that something had been expanded. His elemental energy content has been directly increased several times! Even if he encounters the same S-level elemental power, ye Dong is confident that he will directly consume each other with elemental energy. However, his current three attributes are far higher than those of A-level body flow power. If he encounters S-level element power of the same level, he can kill each other in several ways. Invincible at the same level! This is Ye Dong''s evaluation of himself. It''s not self boasting, but it''s true. Ye Dong didn''t move him for the remaining 750 enhancement points. He turned off the personal property panel, got up and said to sister LAN in the distance, "sister LAN, let''s leave here?" "Well, so many strange animal bodies need to be treated. It''s better not to waste time." Two people go out together. Ye Dong said, "sister LAN, the people at the material base will recycle the Dragon coins after buying the materials, plus the bonus for killing the alien leader. I think it is enough to support us to establish a tribe. Next is the rules of the tribe and the recruitment of members. Do you have any good opinions?" LAN LAN is also a person who has been the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. It can be said that organizing personnel is a piece of cake for her, but ye Dong is a layman. Lan Lan smiled and said, "you can take some time to formulate rules and the direction of the tribe in the future. After everyone is busy, let''s discuss the name of the tribe and see how many gold coins can be exchanged at that time, which is just used to establish the tribe." Ye Dong scratched his nose and said with a embarrassed face, "sister LAN, you work hard and make people. I still want you to take a big head." "My parents left me enough property to spend my life. I don''t care much." Originally, sister Lan was not only powerful, but also a rich woman herself? Ye Dong scratched his nose with a smile and said, "then please sister LAN!" "Leave it to me!" When the two walked out of the old city, Lan Lan contacted Lin Jian and sent all the materials to them after meeting. Lin Jian and others were shocked and had to decide to recruit some people to deal with the materials together. And ye Dong? Ye Dong went to the headquarters of Hailong group! He didn''t tell anyone about it and didn''t intend to tell anyone. There are some things that he must finish! ¡­ In the most prosperous area a of tiebao, Hailong group building stands on the ground like an Optimus stone pillar. When night falls, area a is like day. Ye Dong stood downstairs at the headquarters of Hailong group, his face as usual, and then stepped in. And his arrival also attracted the attention of Hailong group! The monitoring room has been in a mess, many people came in and out, and then gathered in front of the screen in the monitoring room. Wang Hailong finally entered the hall. When he looked at Ye Dong who had entered the hall, his face became extremely blue. The senior executives of the surrounding management looked ugly. The atmosphere standing aside did not dare to take a breath. He was afraid that he might accidentally annoy Wang Hailong. "What is this little boy doing here? Does he deliberately disgust me?" "Even if he is an S-level power, he doesn''t dare to do it in our territory. In short, there should be nothing. Please rest assured." "How brave! How dare you come to this place, let him have no return!" Wang Hailong sneered, "he really came to me. Let him come to my office. I want to see what he wants!" "Yes!" Chapter 50 Ye Dong found countless pairs of malicious eyes behind him. The security guards of the building lined up behind him, but they didn''t dare to act rashly without the instructions of their superiors. Ye Dong sneered, went to the front desk and asked the heavily made-up cabinet sister at the front desk, "my name is Ye Dong. I want to find Wang Hailong. I believe he has seen me come in. Take me to see him." The cabinet sister''s nervous palms are sweating. Just now, the management took the initiative to call him and asked him to bring a boy named Ye Dong up. It seems that he is the boy in front of him. "Ye Dong? Please follow me. The boss has been waiting for you in the office for a long time!" The young counter sister took Ye Dong to the elevator door dedicated to the president''s office, and two people entered the elevator. The young cabinet sister dared not breathe, and carefully looked at the calm young man standing behind. Who is he? Just entering the group, he attracted the superior leaders to give orders to her directly, which attracted so many security personnel. What the hell is he doing here? All kinds of speculation flashed in the cabinet sister''s mind. Soon, the elevator came to the top floor of Hailong group building. The elevator door opened slowly. Outside the door stood a group of fierce looking people. They all dressed up and looked terrible. They scared the cabinet sister''s legs and nearly fell. "Are you all right?" Ye Dong smiled, grabbed the cupboard sister''s elbow and lifted her up. "No... nothing, i... I''ll go back first!" The cabinet sister stood up tremblingly and pressed the button to close the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Scared the hell out of me! Ye Dong came to the door of haiwanglong''s office, pushed the door and went in. In every corner of the office, there was a man and a woman, and one of them seemed to be a child. When he saw the serial numbers on these faces, ye Dong was more sure that the killers he met in the football field in the old city were indeed sent by Wang Hailong! Into the office, four quickly swept over with malicious eyes. Ye Dong ignored it, but glanced at Wang Hailong sitting behind the big exaggerated desk and said, "you invited the killer of the dark sequence to kill me?" "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! That is, she''s the superior of the killers in the old city? The other two, one is a mushroom headed child, and the other is a muscular man. The dark sequence on his face is eight digits. In particular, which mushroom headed child seems harmless to humans and animals, but when ye Dong saw him, he accidentally found that the smell from him is the most dangerous! Wang Hailong then asked, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect you to send it to the door yourself. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. You can''t go out from here today!" "By the way, I''m telling you who they are! The woman on your left is called scorpion tail, the second stage and sixth stage C-level poison element power, and the man on your right is called knife wound. Although his ability is only sickle with both hands, he kills more people than your hair! His strength is even more in the second-order seven stars, and the last one is called evil boy. Although he is young, his strength is weak It is the highest, second-order nine stars, A-level mercury man power, and the existence of the top three killer strength in the eight digit sequence! " Ye Dong smiled, "thank you for your introduction, but I''m not looking for them. I''m looking for you." The faces of the three killers suddenly changed. What do you mean? Ignore them directly? Scorpion tail sneered, "what a crazy guy. After learning our strength and ability, he dared to ignore us. You are just an S-level power who has not grown up. Your strength is estimated to be not even level 2. Why are you so crazy?" As soon as the knife wound opened, it was like a stereo in your throat. The voice was thick and loud, "I don''t know what it would be like to cut off your body!" "Shut up! He is also a second-order power, and his strength may be above you." the evil boy''s voice was young and cold, and the other two shut up on the spot. Evil children will not deceive them! Unexpectedly, ye Dong''s realm has reached the second level, even higher than them? He joined the war academy only for more than a month! As ye Dong said before, he directly ignored the three of them and said to Wang Hailong, "Your son bought a team from the werewolf tribe to kidnap and kill me because of some small misunderstandings between him and me. Unfortunately, I was a little lucky and his end was to blame, but you also made the same mistake as your son. Your ending. I suggest you refer to your son''s ending!" Wang Hailong stared fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said, "you mean, you came to kill me?" Just walk into Hailong group and kill him? Wang Hailong grabbed a quilt on the table and smashed it on the table. The cup was torn apart and his hand was bleeding, but he seemed to feel no pain. He shouted angrily, "evil boy, what are you doing? Kill him!" "I''ll meet him first!" the knife wound gave a grim smile and burst out and rushed to Ye Dong! However, in the next second, ye Dong''s speed was even faster than him! The knife wound only felt an extremely powerful force in front of his chest, so that he had to fall to the ground. Bang! The whole ground gave a vibration. Ye Dong stepped on the chest of the knife wound and aimed at the knife wound with his fingers like a gun. The evil boy suddenly widened his eyes and shouted angrily, "knife wound!" Poof! Ye Dong''s ice pulse finger solved the knife wound. The three people were startled, and the scorpion tail''s body suddenly expanded. In an instant, she turned into a huge snake girl, raised her neck and was about to spray poison at her mouth! But in the next second, her body was instantly frozen and turned into a lifelike ice sculpture! The evil boy is about to make an action. A cold hand pressed directly on his shoulder, "don''t worry, sit down." The evil boy snorted coldly, his whole body turned mercury and was about to get up, but his legs had been frozen by the cold. I didn''t know when the whole office was filled with a cold air. He! Can''t move! Wang Hailong watched Ye Dong solve the three eight digit dark serial killers in an instant. He had already been scared and his whole body began to tremble. The surrounding temperature was abnormally low, and ye Dong was slowly coming towards him at the moment. Is he going to die? "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Wang Hailong rushed hysterically towards the door of the office, holding the door handle in both hands. Before he could unscrew it, his hand was frozen with the door handle. "Help! You bastards, don''t come in and save me! What do I do for you!" Wang Hailong struggled without listening. As soon as he looked back, he saw a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appear in the cold fog. This picture will become his nightmare and haunt him for the rest of his life! Chapter 51 Wang Hailong''s hand is completely frozen with the iron doorknob. At the moment, he can only lean against the door in a semi kneeling position. He never dreamed that ye Dong would dare to come to Hailong group alone. The three killers of the dark sequence who he paid a high price were subdued after they failed to move in his hands. Even the evil child of mercury, who claims to be the third in the same rank, has no chance to fight under Ye Dong. Now it has become a cold sculpture. Next Is it his turn? Wang Hailong was so frightened that he felt his heart touch his throat. No one can stay calm in the face of death! Everyone is a mortal and afraid of death! A cold arm stretched out in his direction. Wang Hailong immediately screamed, "don''t... don''t come here, ye Dong! Please! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I promise I won''t bother you in the future. Please let me go, ye Dong -" The hand suddenly stopped. Ye Dong looked at Wang Hailong calmly and said in a cold voice, "I also have the responsibility for your son''s death. I can understand your feeling of revenge for your son. Since you promise that you won''t come to trouble me in the future, I can save your life, but you need to pay for everything you have done! " "What price?" when Wang Hailong saw that the other party would not kill him, he immediately seemed to seize a life-saving straw. "You say! As long as I can do it! I will do it! As long as you don''t kill me!" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "you don''t need to take the initiative to do it." With that, he took out his cell phone and said to the other end of the cell phone, "the three killers in the dark sequence are here and have been controlled by me. You can come up." Wang Hailong stared in amazement. He didn''t know who ye Dong was talking to. After a while, a group of members of the Wu''an Bureau appeared in the room. Wang Hailong''s hand was still frozen on the door. In came a member of the Wu''an Bureau named Xu Zhen. As soon as Xu Zhen entered the house, his face suddenly became very ugly. He went to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, are they dead or not?" "One is dead, and two are not so fast, but it''s fast." when ye Dong spoke, he kept looking at Wang Hailong, "Captain Xu, I want to know, how many years will a killer who colludes with the dark sequence be sentenced?" When that comes out. Wang Hailong suddenly realized! Ye Dong said to keep him alive means to send him to the Wu''an bureau! Xu Zhen said in a deep voice, "the dark sequence is a member of transnational criminal organizations. Let alone collusion. Even if there is a call, it will be regarded as treason!" treason! Boom! Wang Hailong''s brain was like a bomb exploding in his brain. Treason! There is no more serious crime than treason! If he is caught in the Wu''an Bureau for treason, he will never think of it in his life! Ye Dong did save his life, but let his lower body spend it in prison! What a vicious boy! "Ye Dong!! you might as well! You might as well kill me! Ah! Help -" Ye Dong grinned and said, "killing people is against the law, not to mention in the iron castle. I''m not so stupid." With that, ye Dong didn''t bother to care how ugly Wang Hailong''s face was. He turned to Xu Zhen and said, "Captain Xu, I''ll leave the next thing to you. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much." Xu Zhen nodded and then said to his men, "use special handcuffs to handcuff the two killers in the dark sequence first. As for you!" Xu Zhen looked at Wang Hailong and said word by word, "collude with the dark sequence to assassinate the treasures of China''s dragon country. Don''t think of it in your life!" "Poof!" Wang Hailong fainted on the spot when he vomited blood angrily. Ye Dong, who walked out of Hailong group, breathed a long sigh of relief and finally gave himself a bad breath. Wang Hailong is also to blame, not worthy of sympathy! Bang! The glass in the high place of Hailong group broke instantly, and a familiar figure fell from the sky, but he didn''t land. Instead, his body suddenly changed into a bird and fled here at a very fast speed. Ye Dong was about to take a taxi home when his mobile phone rang. "Ye Dong! Catch him! He ran away!" It should be mercury man and evil child who ran away. Unexpectedly, his extremely cold spirit didn''t freeze each other? Is it because the other party also showed the ability of mercury before he cast his extremely cold soul? "Leave it to me. I''ll find him!" Ye Dong hung up the phone and ran as fast as he could in the direction of the evil boy''s escape. Mercury flying in the air looked down. Ye Dongzheng chased after him at a very fast speed. Unfortunately, the boy can''t fly! As long as he escapes to the dock and jumps into the sea, he can get out of danger completely. To his surprise. This S-level boy is more difficult than he thought. He is not an S-level elemental power who has just awakened for a month. It''s like a veteran super soldier! Scorpion tail and knife wounds are not unjust! Taking advantage of high-altitude flight, the evil boy soon dumped Ye Dong for several blocks. And the dock he''s going to is close at hand! However, at this moment, a strong pressure approached from behind the evil child! The evil boy was shocked, and his heart was cold. He suddenly turned back. Unexpectedly, ye Dong was already behind him! Looking at his legs, it was like a rocket propelled grenade carved by a layer of cold ice. The two rocket launchers wrapped around his legs were constantly erupting cold air to stabilize his floating posture! This is The unique skill of Li Wei, the first generation of extremely cold spirit power, jet leg! Ye Dong can do the same? "I advise you to save your strength! If you don''t run away, maybe I can save your life!" ye dongleng said. The evil boy sneered and said, "from the point of view that you haven''t completely frozen me, you don''t seem to know very much about the power of elemental powers. Maybe I can succeed!" The evil boy accelerated suddenly and changed his form directly in the air. He changed from a mercury bird to an airplane. Unexpectedly, his speed accelerated several times in an instant! Don''t you know enough about the power of elemental powers? Ye Dong didn''t think about this sentence for a moment. He just wanted to be faster than the evil boy! Flash! Ye Dong immediately came to the back of the evil boy and mercilessly kicked him. The evil boy sneered, but he didn''t escape. Ye Dong''s foot penetrated directly from the evil boy! Ye Dong was surprised. The evil boy laughed and said, "I said, you don''t know much about the power of the elemental power. You don''t dare to use the elemental power to attack me on the street, so you have to use the physical power, but you don''t know that for the elemental power, the physical power can''t hurt the elemental power! That''s why I said you were a baby! If I have another chance to meet you next time, I''ll teach you, hahaha -- " Chapter 52 "Physical strength can''t cause damage to elemental powers?" Ye Dong stood on the roof of a building and watched the evil boy jump into the sea of the wharf in front of him. "Why can''t my leg hit him?" Ye Dong stood on the roof, his heart full of remorse. At the same time, the evil boy also taught him a valuable lesson! At this time. The cell phone rang. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and hesitated to press the answer button. "Captain Xu, I... Let him run!" There was a slight silence at the other end of the phone for a while, followed by a familiar voice, "little brother, why don''t you tell your sister when you go to Hailong group?" "Lan... Sister LAN?" Ye Dong was surprised. He came to Hailong building and didn''t tell anyone. He just wanted to solve it quickly by himself. Unexpectedly, sister LAN noticed it. I was going to confess when everything was over. Being discovered and actively confessing are completely two concepts! The evil boy let him go. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "sister LAN, I''m sorry, I make my own decision..." "Don''t apologize to me. Come to the door of Hailong group right now. I''ll wait for you here." "Yes." In a few minutes. Ye Dong meets sister LAN at the gate of Hailong group. Sister LAN saw him, threw a helmet to him, and then rode on her exclusive motorcycle, "come on, go home first." Xu Zhen took a sympathetic look at Ye Dong. With Lan Lan''s temper, ye Dong is expected to be beaten into the hospital. Boy, please help yourself! Ye dong put on his helmet and took a motorcycle. Soon the two disappeared into the traffic. The car stopped in an alley. Lan Lan took off his helmet and looked at Ye Dong who climbed down from the seat. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Dong took off his helmet and said in a deep voice, "sister LAN, elemental powers can be completely immune to body attack? How do you do this?" "You just want to say this?" Lan Lan was a little angry. He thought Ye Dong would apologize to him. Ye Dong lowered his head slightly. Lan Lan shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, in fact, the advantage of this is that you avoid long dreams and do a good job. You also let the Wu''an Bureau catch a living killer in the dark sequence. You are meritorious. If the other one runs away, you don''t have to blame yourself." "But I want to find out why that guy can be immune to my physical attack. My foot clearly kicked him, but he dispersed like a fog." Lan Lan said with a smile when she heard the speech, "This is called body elementalization. It is a very advanced technology and can be immune to any physical attack. Although the killer was just an eight digit dark sequence killer, their training method is different from that taught by the Academy of dragon Kingdom, so they have mastered very advanced combat methods in this realm. If you want to learn, i... I can''t teach you, maybe war science Only president Lu can teach you. You can ask President Lu. " "Well, body elementalization, I remember." Ye Dong then asked, "is there no way to deal with body elementalization? Isn''t the elemental power invincible?" "Invincible? Of course, it''s impossible. Ordinary physical skills naturally can''t hit opponents who will become physically elemental. Only super soldiers with domineering spirit can cause damage to opponents who become physically elemental. This kind of domineering spirit can not be formed in a moment and a half. Its formation is very complex. You can only constantly temper yourself through combat and understand what is murderous spirit, blood gas, anger and dead spirit. When you really understand the true meaning of these four kinds of Qi, you may awaken domineering spirit and control domineering spirit. When you go to the military headquarters, maybe you can get in touch with it These domineering experts. At present, it should be impossible to meet. " Murderous Qi, blood Qi, anger and dead Qi. Only by understanding the true meaning of these four Qi can we awaken domineering? It''s hard to understand. However, at least there is a hope, which is not impossible! Ye Dong nodded vaguely. Sure enough, he was still too naive. The world is so broad that as long as he is on the road, he will meet all kinds of strong people and all kinds of strange things! Whether it''s body elementalization or awakening domineering! He hopes he can learn. Comprehensive promotion, dare to call it the strongest! After sister LAN sent Ye Dong home, she went back. Ye Dong came home and took a bath casually. He fell asleep at night. In the next few days, Lin Jian and Li Xiaoyu were peeling and picking meat for cannibals day and night. LAN LAN is also making plans to set up a tribe. Ye Dong devoted himself to meditation. Although the state of meditation is very slow, it can make him completely relax and meditate on what has happened recently, the opponents he has met, and some things that will be implemented in the future. Until one morning three days later. Sister LAN, Lin Jian and Li Xiaoyu came to Ye Dong''s home. Ye Dong invited the three of them in. Lan Lan put a document in his hand on the table and said, "There are more than one million materials that we can use to set up a tribe in the old city. I have filled in the application form of the tribe. However, since the name of the tribe has not been decided, we''d better discuss the name of the tribe today. When I submit the application, it should be established tomorrow. Do you have a name?" Ye dong thought about the names of several tribes these days, and then picked out one of his favorite ones. "I''ve already thought about the name of the tribe. It''s called Liming tribe. The darkness retreats to meet the dawn. What do you think?" "Liming tribe? This name is good! Good! I agree!" Li Xiaoyu raised his hands in agreement. Lin Jian chuckled and said, "this name is really good. I have no opinion. It mainly depends on whether you like it or not." "What does sister LAN mean?" Ye Dong looked forward to LAN LAN. As long as he nodded, the name of the tribe could be decided. Lan Lan lay lazily on the sofa with one hand supporting his chin and said, "Liming tribe, the name is really good. I agree. It''s called Liming tribe." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then said, "now that the name has been determined, sister LAN, next, you can tell us some rules of the tribe and recruitment matters, so that we can recruit people tomorrow, and have a number in mind!" Lan Lan nodded and got up to tell. Chapter 53 The next morning. The party rushed to the headquarters of the Wu''an Bureau. Lan Lan was once the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. It was natural that he wanted to apply for a tribe. It took little time to get it done. Then, under the leadership of a member of the Wu''an Bureau. They came to an activity area specially built for the tribe in the north of the Ping animal Bureau. The houses here are all three story villas, and there is a blank stone tablet outside each villa. Some of the stone tablets have the name of the tribe written on them, while others are still empty. Lan Lan stood in front of the villa and said to Ye Dong and others, "from now on, this is our activity room. Next, it''s Recruitment!" You don''t have to go too far to recruit people. There is a table at the gate of the tribe and a person sits behind it. Naturally, someone will come and ask. this moment. Ye Dong and LAN LAN stood on the roof of the villa and looked at the crowd below like the market. Lan Lan smiled and said to Ye Dong, "what''s the matter? You look so worried. Are you afraid you can''t recruit people?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "sister LAN, I''m not afraid that I can''t recruit people. I''m worried about the evil boy who runs away. I believe he will come back for revenge. Moreover, he will come directly to me. At that time, I may encounter more powerful enemies. I think I don''t have much time to waste." Lan Lan smelled the speech, nodded and said, "well, I''ll have full authority here. Go and do whatever you want. Don''t worry about the things in the tribe. I''ve been the captain of the Wu''an bureau at least. There shouldn''t be too much problem in managing a small tribe." "That''s good! Sister LAN, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Dong went downstairs to say hello to several others and went directly to school. I have to say that sister LAN saved him a lot of trouble. He went directly to the War College and found the dean. The dean asked him to raise the realm to the second level within a month, and then allowed him to practice body art. Ye Dong''s current state is second-order nine stars and seven sections, and with the help of sister LAN, he has improved his physical quality to a stronger existence than ordinary second-order body skill powers. Unfortunately, he just has strong physical quality and lacks combat skills, so he must be supplemented. The Dean knows many people and I believe he can be of great help. "Poof -" The Dean took a sip of tea and sprayed it directly. He looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. "What are you talking about? You''re second-order?" It''s actually a second-order nine star! It''s only one step away from the third order. However, even so, the old Dean was still shocked. "I didn''t expect you to really do it. It seems that my original request was too low? What are you going to do now? I can''t teach you body art." Ye Dong said with a smile, "Dean, I didn''t come here to ask you for advice on martial arts. I often contact her over there. Sometimes she will give me some suggestions. I want to know how to improve my combat skills in martial arts." Headmaster Lu looked at him unhappily. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied with his desire to practice body art. "You have mastered your ability, so you feel you can put it aside and practice body art?" "Yes!" said Ye Dong, without blushing and jumping. Indeed, he has developed his element combat capability to a very high level. Although it is not the ultimate, there should be no problem with invincibility at the same level. Dean Lu snorted softly, got up and said, "well, since you have completed the agreement with me, I''m not authentic in stopping you. If you want to improve your combat skills in physical art, I can arrange a teacher for you. He once pointed out that flowers bloom and should be able to teach you a lot." "Really? That''s great!" Dean Lu took Ye Dong to the training room of the war Academy. The young girls of the college are sweating endlessly here, surrounded by some strange exercise equipment, and small-scale duels everywhere are constantly staged around. "Lao mu, come and introduce someone to you." Dean Lu said to a man who had lost an arm. Ye Dong''s attention was all on the other party''s lost arm. In front of him, he was called Lao mu by the dean. His body was very strong and his muscles burst out. The small vest on his upper body was almost broken. Unfortunately, he broke an arm! "Hello, Mr. mu. My name is Ye Dong!" When muzhan heard the name, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, "are you the S-level power ye Dong?" Ye Dong smiled and nodded, "well, it''s me. Yes, Mr. mu, can I worship you as a teacher? I want to learn sports from you." Mu Zhan thought he had heard wrong and turned to look at Dean Lu. "Dean, you agree with this? I remember ye Dong''s powers seem to be elemental. How can you worship me as a teacher?" President Lu sighed helplessly, patted muzhan on the shoulder and said, "I can''t understand. However, since I have promised him, I can only trouble you. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you two." Dean Lu left a word and turned and left. At this time, muzhan had to focus on Ye Dong in front of him. "It''s surprising that the S-level element power wants to learn body art from me. Ye Dong, why do you want to learn body art?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "teacher mu, it''s like this. The short board of elemental powers should be body art. I want to make up for my short board. I want to compete with body art powers more, strive to improve my weakness, and ask teacher Mu to complete it!" Teach an elemental power. Muzhan was unwilling. Although the other party was an S-level power, the Dean came forward and asked him to teach him. But the Dean left simply. It is estimated that the other party is on a whim. It is estimated that he won''t want to learn in a few days. Muzhan smiled bitterly and said, "the physical training is very hard. Are you sure you can stick to it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I can do the physical training myself when I go home. What I want to learn is the combat skills during physical surgery, so that I can have a more comprehensive understanding of my body, can''t I?" You really don''t know anything! Body art pays attention to basic skills, and body art training is used to exercise the basic skills of body art powers. The boy didn''t learn solid basic skills, so he wanted to fight with people and absorb combat experience? Mu Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he said to a young girl who was pressing her legs, "Zhien, come and fight with Ye Dong?" Mu Zhien turned and looked at Ye Dong. The girl was very beautiful. Ye Dong nodded to her very gentlemanly. Unfortunately, the girl looked at him with a trace of disdain, and her words were full of sarcasm. "Dad, he''s an elemental power, and he''s still a freshman. I''ll fight him? Isn''t this bullying him? It''s also delaying my training, I don''t want it!" I have to Not yet. Ye Dong is a little unhappy. Chapter 54 Obviously, it seems that everyone has a big misunderstanding about the power system of the world! Can''t elemental powers cultivate body art? Practice is a waste of talent and time? Never! Ye Dong is now beginning to understand the main reason why they have such an idea. He is proud that he can always believe that those with elemental powers must practice body art. Because most people think that elemental powers don''t need to practice body art. Just as Dean Lu, an elemental power, thinks so. Physical powers don''t care whether elemental powers can practice physical skills at all, just as they don''t practice the moves of elemental powers themselves, because it''s useless to practice, and they''re not elemental powers! Ye Dong recalled the picture of people from the four military headquarters coming to invite him to join the military headquarters. One of them, commander Nanqiang, named huameibao, said that when she invited Ye Dong. The original sentence of this sentence is like this. "Ye Dong, although you are an elemental power, the biggest disadvantage of elemental power is body art, and my body art is the most powerful among them. I can make up for your shortcomings." Huamei leopard knows that the short board of the elemental power is a deficiency in body art, and proposes to train his body art. But at that time, she was disgusted and ridiculed by the other three commanders. In the end, she didn''t explain anything. Obviously. In this world, it''s definitely an alien for elemental powers to practice body art. But if everyone thinks so, won''t the weakness of elemental powers always exist and can''t be changed? The huameibao on the south wall clearly sees this and plans to improve his short board. Unfortunately, the consequence is to join the military headquarters directly. In that way, ye Dong lacked a lot of experience and precipitation, so he refused. After that. Ye Dong thinks that the elemental powers will become very strong if they practice body art through the confrontation with the enemy and the monsters! This is like an ordinary person holding a gun and pulling the trigger, although it can also let the bullet shoot out and cause no small damage. The power of a bullet will not be reduced because you are an ordinary person or just a child. The power will not change. But what if this gun was used by a trained soldier? The power of the gun has changed at this time, and has been upgraded to an unpredictable ability! Ye Dong is not in the mood to explain so much to the girl named Zhien. He just wants to get what he wants! "Do you think I''m an elemental power? My body skill must be very poor. You must be bullying me when you practice with me?" If Lan Lan didn''t want to manage the tribe, if Lu Huakai wasn''t involved in official business, it would be OK to practice with them. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs. Mu Zhien looked at him contemptuously and said, "what? Don''t you realize this? Although you are an S-level element power, it''s a pity that the element power can never beat the physical power with the same strength. This is also a recognized fact. " Ye Dong didn''t speak and continued to let her speak. Mu Zhien believes that if he doesn''t convince the guy in front of him, he shouldn''t give up the idea of cultivating body art so easily. So she stopped pressing her legs. She just had to go to other places for a while and began to tidy up her backpack. She said to Ye Dong, "the reason is actually very simple. Although the destructive power of element powers is very amazing, it is recognized by everyone. In terms of fighting alone, the advantages of physical powers will be more obvious, because their cultivation methods are different. Elemental powers can increase elemental energy in the body and increase destructive power and endurance through meditation. For those who have physical skills like us, our training method is to practice the body first. With the growth of the body, the state is also rising. When fighting alone, how much can the elemental power play under the stormy attack of the physical power? Can he escape the suppression of the physical power? " After hearing this, ye Dong nodded with approval on his face and said, "you''re right. Therefore, I want to make up for the shortcomings of elemental powers. If I can practice physical skills to the same height as physical powers, I believe I won''t have to fear physical powers in the future. This is also the main reason why I want to practice physical skills and fight with physical powers." How difficult it is, this guy Mu Zhien looked down at his mobile phone and found that it was time to practice. He sighed helplessly, "well, since you still don''t want to change your mind, I''m going to train. Come with me, but I have to remind you first. Don''t regret it at that time!" Ye Dong wondered, "this is the physical training room. Do you have a special training place?" Mu Zhien snorted and said, "This is indeed a training room, but there is another place for those second-order physical powers to train. I warn you. Physical powers are biased against elemental powers. You''d better not be too arrogant and be modest, otherwise others will annoy you. I won''t stand out for you, otherwise others think there is something between me and you!" "..." Ye Dong was speechless, and the elemental powers were so unbearable in the body art circle? So unpopular? He must break the perception and prejudice of physical powers against elemental powers! Two people walked out of the training room and came to a very strange building. I don''t know what''s going on inside the building. There are bursts of numbing noise, just like a huge engine turning. But when they entered the building, they found that everything inside was normal, just a huge training room, where many people were training. However, ye Dong didn''t see very clearly because there was a glass door in front of him. A counselor sat in front of the counter at the door of the glass door. Mu Zhien turned over his bag and walked over. Then he took out a student card from his bag and handed it to the counselor. "Counselor, how much gravity is it now? Is there a place in the training room with ten times gravity?" Ye Dong felt very strange after hearing mu Zhien''s words. Gravity? Gravity is gravity. Is the gravity in this room different from that outside? The counselor looked at the computer screen and replied, "the tenfold gravity room is full, and your credits can only keep you in the gravity room for an hour." "Just an hour?" wood Zhien looked helpless. It seems that he has focused on cultivation recently and forgot to earn credits, resulting in insufficient credits to recharge the cultivation time in the training room! The counselor gave mu Zhien a watch. When she took the watch, the countdown began on the watch. Ye Dong glanced at him in a hurry. 00£º59£º59 Chapter 55 The counselor looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong scratched the back of his head and said, "I really want to have no credits, but this is my first time here. Can I have a little experience?" The counselor looked up and down at Ye Dong and soon recognized him as ye Dong! Suddenly a little surprised. "Ye Dong? You are the owner of the S-level ability extremely cold spirit. Ye Dong? How did you get here?" "Learn." "Learning?" At this time, the counselor subconsciously looked at mu Zhien and soon understood the reason. It turned out that he came to accompany his girlfriend! He didn''t ask much. He took out an electronic watch from the cabinet, handed it to Ye Dong and said, "it''s okay without credits. I can give you an hour for free, but you have to come out five minutes in advance!" "Thank you!" Ye Dong quickly put on his watch and looked at mu Zhien with a happy face. Mu Zhien looked at his watch and looked envious. He is worthy of being an S-level power. He has great face! The two men walked towards the gravity chamber. There was a passage nearly five meters away from the gravity chamber. There were some lockers on both sides of the passage. The keys were still inserted, but no one used them. At this time, mu Zhien said to Ye Dong, "here are all second-order physical powers, and the basic gravity is five times that of the outside. Five times the gravity is already very hard for physical powers, not to mention you. If you can''t support it, tell me earlier that I''ll send you out, and then don''t bother me." At this time, ye Dong had a question, "don''t worry, I won''t leave for at least an hour. By the way, Zhien, how come the students of our war college come to the gravity room for training and even need credits? This is ridiculous. I don''t know how many credits can be changed for an hour?" "What''s wrong with this? I think the school is a good way. If anyone can come to the gravity training room, it''s a mess. Do you know how many students there are in our war college? At least tens of thousands... And exchanging credits for training time is also a rule formulated by the school to encourage students to make more contributions to the school and go out for more experience. You Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! Also! Don''t call me Zhien. Why do you call me so intimate? We don''t know each other. " "The advantage of me is that I can get familiar with someone soon. I believe you will realize this soon." Ye Dong smiled and didn''t take it to heart. If he hadn''t met mu Zhien, he would want to know this place for a long time. After all, no one will suddenly mention to him that there is a gravity chamber in the school. If it''s all right, we''ll train. He is an elemental power. Who will invite an elemental power to practice in the gravity chamber? "Cut!" Mu Zhien rolled his eyes at Ye Dong, then took off his shoes and everything that could increase his weight, and then walked into the gravity chamber. Ye Dong also took off his clothes, revealing his strong muscles, and then followed him in. "Ye Dong, I tell you, you''d better..." As soon as mu Zhien looked back and saw Ye Dong''s strong and compact muscles, a pair of eyes immediately stared at him. good heavens! The elemental power has such a perfect figure? Both body shape and line are perfect. Is this guy really an elemental power? What made her feel more incredible was. There is a full five times the gravity here, but he doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he is very painful! I remember when she first came here, only three minutes later, she was dizzy and almost threw up. "What''s better for me?" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. Mu Zhien looked a little unnatural and asked in a low voice, "Ye Dong, how are you... How are you feeling now? Is it difficult or not?" Ye Dong moved his muscles and bones a little and said, "I... I''m fine at present. I''m either very uncomfortable or I feel that my body has become dull. It should be the reason for gravity." holy crap Just getting dull? Is this guy a monster? The S-level elemental power has such a good physique, which is comparable to the second-order physical power? Is this the legendary genius? Mu Zhien has nothing to say. Ye Dong asked at this time, "when you came in, I thought you were asking about the quota of ten times the gravity room. Are those independent small rooms ten times the gravity training room?" Mu Zhien now does not dare to underestimate Ye Dong. He knows nothing about his problems, but he is a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Well, you guessed right. Those independent small rooms on the first floor are ten times the gravity chamber, up to 20 times, 30 times, 40 times... The highest is 100 times the gravity, but almost no student goes in at 20 times, and he can''t pay such high credits. Before, a guy with good strength wanted to go to 20 times the gravity training, and his leg bones cracked as soon as he went in ¡£¡± "About how many credits you just exchanged for the use time of gravity room, 100 credits can be exchanged for 60 minutes of gravity room practice time." Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised. What''s the matter with mu Zhien? He suddenly became polite and answered all his questions. He soon understood. He is now in the gravity chamber and does not show too uncomfortable and maladjustment. It is obvious that mu Zhien has also given some affirmation and recognition to his body technique. Ye Dong''s body is very clear to him. His hidden four-dimensional attributes are twice as high as those of ordinary physical trainers! Thanks to sister Lan Lan''s book of dragon essence and strong bones. He came here not to pursue physical training, but to contact more physical powers, fight and increase practical experience! In the ten times gravity chamber, there are many places to form a small group, and several people fight each other together. Would it be better to practice in the gravity chamber? Looks like it''s time to earn some credits and come back. At least so far, he feels very good about this place! "Mu Zhien? Am I right? Why are you here? Didn''t you say you''re not allowed to come here in the future?" A beautiful girl with a ponytail came this way with an angry face. Followed by a muscular man. Ye Dong looked at mu Zhien at this time and found that the other party''s expression had changed greatly. There was hatred in his eyes! It seems that she doesn''t like the horsetail girl in front of her. "If you don''t allow me to come, I can''t come? Do you think you are the king of heaven? Anyone who has training time can come here, including you, of course!" Mu Zhien did not hesitate to go back. The horsetail girl''s eyes suddenly became full of anger. "How can you refute me? Have you forgotten? If your father hadn''t guarded Jialong City three years ago, so many people would have died in Jialong city? Now it''s an animal nest! Your father is so incompetent, and it''s estimated that you''re not a good guy. I feel disgusted to share the gravity chamber with garbage like you!" Hearing these words, mu Zhien was of course very angry. On the contrary, ye Dong''s face was puzzling. This horsetail girl was hard against her? This kind of thing can be used as a reason? What does this have to do with her mu Zhien? Chapter 56 Although mu Zhien was very angry, he didn''t seem to refute, but stared at the horsetail woman with an angry face. Not many people around seem to care. Cultivation time is precious. They don''t have time to watch the excitement. Ye Dong felt that if he didn''t stand up and say a few fair words, he would be sorry for his acquaintance with mu Zhien. "Classmate, what happened to Jialong city?" At this time, the horsetail girl looked at Ye Dong and always felt that the other party looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. However, if the other party wants to hear it, of course she is willing to say it. Anyway, these words will only make mu Zhien more uncomfortable. Mu Zhien stares at Ye Dong angrily. Is this guy going to avenge himself? "You want to know? Then I''ll waste my precious cultivation time to tell you. Mufeng, that is, mu Zhien''s father, was the captain of the city army of Jialong City three years ago. Jialong city is less than 30 kilometers away from Jinghai city. It''s a small town. Three years ago, when the animal tide hit, her father clearly got the situation an hour in advance, but half an hour later, he began to mobilize citizens to flee. What happened? The animal tide came and no one could run away. About 30000 people died there in the animal tide. His father finally broke an arm and returned to Jinghai. What a face! After so many deaths, I dare to come back. Now I''m still our sports teacher. What can I learn from this kind of sports teacher? Can I learn how to break my arm? Hahaha, I''m really laughing. " Mu Zhien clenched her fist and her fingers were almost embedded in the meat, but she still felt no pain. She lowered her head and gently shook her shoulders, bearing great pain and pressure. At this time. A hand pressed gently on her shoulder. Mu Zhien was slightly stunned, turned to look at him and said, "you..." Instead of looking at her, ye Dong asked the horsetail girl, "are there any relatives in Jialong city?" The horsetail girl answered very simply, "No." Ye Dong was even more puzzled. "Strange, since Jialong city has no relatives, why are you so angry about it? What''s more, when the animal tide comes, the town lacks preventive measures, and teacher Mu''s realm is not high, how can you stop the animal tide? Can ordinary people stop the animal tide? Finally, it''s inevitable that there will be deaths and injuries. You should hate strange animals and turn anger into your driving force for future training. Instead, you blame teacher Mu and even take this against teacher Mu''s daughter. Even if you are angry for those citizens who died in Jialong Town, you can''t promote evil? You''re called bullying, do you understand? " Mu Zhien''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, ye Dong would speak for her? I thought Ye Dong was going to take public revenge and beat the drowning dog with a stick! The horsetail girl was speechless by Ye Dong''s words. She said one word to you for a long time. "What did you say? I bully mu Zhien? You''re throwing dirty water on your body! South, did you hear that? He bullied me." The horsetail girl said to the man behind her. Nodded to the South and said, "Xiao Ru, don''t worry, with me, no one can bully you." Finish. He walked slowly towards Ye Dong to the south, stood in front of him, looked at him coldly and said, "this classmate, I hope you can apologize to my girlfriend, otherwise..." Mu Zhien hurriedly stopped, "Yedong, that''s enough. I''ll apologize. Let''s leave here first today." Ye Dong felt a little funny. "Leaving here is tantamount to admitting that what she said is right. Mr. Mu clearly didn''t do anything wrong, but his ability is limited." Hearing Ye Dong''s name in the south, he was slightly stunned, "wait a minute? What''s your name?" It seems that this guy seems to live up to his name. Ye Dong didn''t write, and said, "my name is Ye Dong. That''s right, because your girlfriend wasted nearly ten minutes of our practice time. In addition, she maliciously slandered teacher Mu and my friend mu Zhien. Now it''s not me who apologized to her, but she apologized to us. Of course! I don''t want to accept her apology very much. I hope I won''t bother us in the future!" "Ye Dong? Is it the S-level power?" "Isn''t he an elemental power? Why did he come to our gravity chamber?" "What are elemental powers doing in our gravity chamber? It''s out of bounds!" Hearing Ye Dong''s words to the south, he sneered, "I said that the name sounds so familiar. It turns out that you are the owner of the S-class extremely cold soul. In this case, it is not something that can be solved by apology. As an elemental superpower, you are in the territory of our martial arts superpowers. It seems that you have been dazzled by the praise of other elemental superpowers? Dare to run here! " For a moment. The whole gravity training room suddenly came this way. "Elemental powers come here to install 13. How brave!" "What about S-level powers? Are they not elemental powers? Can they compare with us physical powers?" "Ye Dong, the elder in front of you is not an ordinary person. Although his power level is not as high as you, he can be ranked in the top 50 on the list of the strong in the war college! Do you elemental powers have a person who can be ranked on the campus strong list? No? " There is also a strong list on campus? And there are no elemental powers in the top 50? If you don''t come here, you don''t know. The war academy is ruled by physical powers? Hearing other people''s compliments, Lin Mengru couldn''t help but be happy in the south. At this time, Lin Mengru also felt a little light and looked proud. When ye Dong heard these words, he not only didn''t flinch, but looked curious, "that is to say, the top 50 on the campus list are all physical skills?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you disagree?" good heavens! That''s a good thing! I''m worried that I can''t find a physical ability to practice! Isn''t this the chance? It seems that I''m right! Ye Dong''s expression is a little strange. Although it''s a little puzzling to the south, he doesn''t bother to think about it. "Ye Dong, in the future, you and this mu Zhien can''t come to the gravity training room, or you''re provoking all our physical powers. In addition, you still owe my girlfriend an apology." Ye Dong stretched out his finger and waved to the south, "you are wrong. As I said just now, your girlfriend wants to apologize to both of us. In the future, we will come to the gravity chamber and often. Do you think I''m provoking? Different people have different opinions! There won''t be such a stupid person. Do you think I''m provoking? " "What are you talking about?" he reached South and grabbed Ye Dong''s collar. "I think you''re impatient!" Mu Zhien hurried in front of the two people! Chapter 57 Mu Zhien looked up to the South and said, "My father has done a good job in Jialong city. Besides, after receiving the notice, he has started to evacuate the citizens. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Most of the people are left in the city. My father took the 300 city army to resist for an hour and bought valuable time for other citizens. Otherwise, Jialong city will not only die tens of thousands of people There are hundreds of thousands of people! I said this just to return my father''s innocence, but also to let some people wake up! Lin Mengru should be you to apologize to me! " "The devil wants to apologize to you! And! You just made it up. Your father is a loser. Now he has broken an arm. It''s just right that the loser should look like a loser. Don''t you say it to the south?" Lin Mengru put one hand on the South shoulder and smiled very happily. He nodded very cooperatively to the south, sneered and said, "Mengru, you''re right. Disabled people really should look like disabled people, but I''m more curious now. Ye Dong, you of S-level element power, are you ready to bow your head and apologize to me?" Ye Dong gasped, stretched, and said with a smile, "apology is a way for children to solve contradictions. Since everyone is an adult, why don''t we use an adult way to solve contradictions." His face turned slightly to the South and couldn''t help laughing, "you mean, you want to duel with me?" Mu Zhien immediately widened his eyes, quickly waved to Ye Dong and said, "are you crazy? How can you be his opponent!" "I''m not crazy, and it seems that there is only such a solution." Ye Dong continued, "if I lose, I apologize to you and never come to the gravity training room. If you lose, I want you two to apologize to Mu Zhien. Of course, you can come to the gravity training room in the future." He chuckled to the South and said, "Hey! Did you all hear that? The elemental power is inviting me to fight? Do I want to promise?" Many people around gave a sneer. "It''s death!" "Elemental powers take the initiative to fight with physical powers. It can only be said that you think your life is too long!" "What''s more, the object of the invitation is still our war college. The top 50 on the campus are going south. You''re not afraid to kill you in the south? Ye Dong?" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. "If you think I''m looking for death, you can go south with me. I don''t mind. If you don''t dare, shut your mouth!" When that comes out. Everyone stared in amazement. Even mu Zhien was at a loss. Why did ye Dong suddenly say these words! He looked to Ye Dong coldly to the South and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together? It''s worthy of being an S-level element power. What a big tone! It''s enough for me to be alone with you! Let''s go and go to the duel platform with me. " Ye Dong said with a smile, "go to the duel platform? It''s too troublesome. It''s better to be here!" "Right here?" he thought he had heard wrong. "There is ten times the gravity here. Are you sure you want to compete here?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you heard right. We compare in the gravity chamber. Moreover, I won''t use my element ability. We compare body art!" South suddenly hesitated, but the people around heard this, but it was boiling for a moment! "Oh! Did I hear you right? Elemental powers want to compete with our physical powers? What a big joke!" "Ye Dong, you think too much of yourself. Are we so unbearable in your eyes?" "When he kneels on the ground and cries, it''s estimated that he will regret it! Senior student Nan! Fight him here and let him know the power of our physical ability!" People around him are constantly encouraging him to go south, even his girlfriend is encouraging him. But now he is very calm. A pair of eyes stared at Ye Dong in the distance. This guy is indeed an elemental power. Yes, but he is still so relaxed under ten times of gravity, and his body shape is almost very close to that of many physical powers, or even far more than that of many physical powers! Originally thought that the other party is relying on their own element ability, so arrogant. It seems that he also has good strength in body art. If he wins in the end, it''s OK. If you lose. Where does he have the face to stay in the war academy? Like being tied to the pillar of shame, it has branded an indelible mark on his life! Because he lost to the elemental power in body art! It''s hard for Zhou Nan to ride a tiger at the moment. It seems that this one is hard to fight! Although the consequences of losing are very serious, just don''t lose! Soon he convinced himself! He began to practice body art since he was a child. It''s impossible for him to lose to an elemental power in body art! "OK! I''ll fight you right here! You don''t apply element power, let''s compare body art!" Ye Dong smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Nan. At this time, mu Zhien stopped Ye Dong and asked in a low voice, "Ye Dong, this happened because of me, but in the end, you are fixing it for me. If we lose, we can''t enter the gravity training room in the future. Is the price too high? Are you really sure?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said, "Mu Zhien, I''m not only for you, but also for myself. Have you forgotten what I came to you for?" Practice with her? Mu Zhien''s body trembled slightly. It turned out... It''s not just for her! He just wants to fight the body power! Stand up for her, just follow her lead? He''s an honest guy. It also stopped her from thinking. Mu Zhien took a deep breath and said, "then you must win! Otherwise I can''t come to the gravity training room!" Ye Dong heard this sentence, smiled faintly, and then walked directly opposite Zhou Nan. The distance between the two people was less than five meters, and a human wall enclosure was quickly formed around them. Zhou Nanan also entered a state at this time, with a focused expression and firm eyes. He said to Ye Dong opposite, "what are the rules of the competition?" "What do you think if one of the two sides lands on the ground or abstains from the judgment?" Zhou Nan nodded, then sneered, "Ye Dong, welcome to the world of physical powers!" Ye Dong smiled faintly, then converged his mind and quickly expanded in the advanced complete works! For a moment, the time of the whole world stopped, and everyone was shrouded in his advanced works, including Zhou Nan! Zhou Nan suddenly moved! Chapter 58 "Honey, come on! Kill him!" Lin Mengru shouted with her hands on both sides of her mouth. Even under ten times of gravity, Zhou Nan''s action is still not slow, rushing towards Ye Dong at a very fast speed! Ye Dong stood still and carefully observed Zhou Nan''s moves and movements. The start is very ordinary, and the speed is also very ordinary. What about the move? Zhou Nan came to him in the blink of an eye. His left hand clamped his lower abdomen like a shield to Ye Dong, but his right hand was the key! Ye Dong''s eyes looked down. Zhou Nan''s left and right legs were in a straight line. The whole person''s body leaned forward, but his right foot at the rear clung to the ground at the same time, which allowed him to swing back and forth freely. He could switch between attack and avoidance in an instant. The fist was then hurled at his left face! Ye Dong''s body was on the back side, and the moment he avoided the punch, Zhou Nan''s attack changed instantly. The empty fist drove his body forward. However, at this time, Zhou Nan''s body turned half a circle in place, took a step forward with the leg in the back, and then drove his body. An elbow continued to hit Ye Dong''s face. Ye Dong raised his arms to resist the moment, Zhou Nan changed his attack again, and the whole person jumped up with a cruel knee bump! The moment Ye Dong dodged the knee collision, Zhou Nan''s leg changed the offensive again, directly relieved the knee collision state, then the knee hit the top, and raised his right leg high. With Zhou Nan''s strange cry, his raised right leg was chopped down! Bang! The whole floor was trampled with a crisp sound! Zhou Nan looked at Ye Dong in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was dodged by this guy! Is it in the gravity chamber? His moves are too slow? No If so, ye Dong''s speed will also slow down. There is no reason for him to slow down alone! After all, the other party is an S-level power. The perception and sensitivity of the body have long exceeded that of ordinary people! At this time, the venue also fell into silence! It is the so-called layman watching the excitement and the expert watching the doorway. Zhou Nan''s consistent attack just now is a textbook attack method of the body skill power. It goes like a cloud and water. It is done at one go and unpredictable! But ye Dong avoided them all! Ye Dong was not in a hurry to attack, but stood in place to absorb the series of attacks from Zhou Nan just now. This may be the attack mode of physical powers. Without weapons, the body is the most powerful weapon. In just a moment, Zhou Nannan gave full play to his body''s attack means in a short time! Ye Dong grinned and defiantly said, "is that all you can do?" When Zhou Nannan heard the speech, his anger was instantly ignited by Ye Dong, "I see when you can be tough!" Zhou Nan rushed to Ye Dong with an arrow step. It seems that he used the body method and martial arts. The speed is as fast as lightning, more than twice as fast as before. He suddenly narrowed the distance with Ye Dong and punched Ye Dong''s face. Ye Dong didn''t want to continue to avoid at this time. When the other party punched, he threw his elbow. One elbow hit weakened Zhou Nannan''s punch. At the same time, the two men began to change their attack methods at the same time. Zhou Nannan and ye Dong turned around at the same time, and both sides kicked one foot towards the other party. Ye Dong took back the kick in time. Looking at the kick to his chest, he began to think about what to do. This is the horror of the advanced complete works! Can let him see the opponent''s moves and quickly respond in his mind. Ye Dong grabbed the leg kicked by Zhou Nannan and sent it up. Zhou Nannan''s leg was directly pulled into the shape of 1 in Arabic numerals in the air. He was a little alarmed and jumped back with one foot. Ye Dong rushed forward and directly flew him out! Zhou Nannan screamed and flew backward. However, his back somersault dissolved the impact, but at the moment of landing, ye Dong rushed up without hesitation and stepped on Zhou Nannan''s instep! Zhou Nan suddenly widened his eyes and stepped on the back of his feet? Kids fighting? However, to his surprise, ye Dong stepped on his instep is not the main purpose. His main purpose is not to let him make any evasive behavior! While ye Dong stepped on Zhou Nannan''s instep, a powerful punch hit Zhou Nannan''s chin. Zhou Nannan''s chin was raised high and his eyes were lax. But his feet were trampled by Ye Dong, which could not cushion the impact on his chin. Ye Dong was a little bored at this time. This week''s South body art can even rank in the top 50 of the war college! This ranking is a little too good! At least in the whole episode! Even his moves can''t be predicted. Let alone increase his actual combat experience, the warm-up may be enough! Ye Dong grabbed Zhou Nan''s hair and hit the top with one knee! Poof! Bright red blood spewed out of Zhou Nan''s mouth. His whole body also floated up, and then fell heavily to the ground. "South!" Lin Mengru''s face suddenly turned extremely white, and rushed towards Zhou Nan for the first time. When he saw Zhou Nan with blood all over his mouth, Lin Mengru''s eyes were immediately full of blood, and tears swirled in his eyes, "south! Wake up! Are you okay?" "I... cough, I''m fine, cough -" Ye Dong looked at Zhou Nannan, who was lying on the ground coughing up blood, and said slowly, "this is the strength of the war academy ranking No. 50? Why can''t you even beat me as an element power? Are you too weak?" The group of people who had been shouting around turned dumb one by one. Instead, they looked at Ye Dong with frightened eyes. "Did Zhou Nan lose?" "Lost to elemental powers? No?" "Although it''s just a pure body skill competition, it seems that ye Dong''s reaction, speed and explosive power are indeed above the students in the south. Is he really an element power?" Mu Zhien, standing in the crowd in the distance, is completely stupid. The boy is so strong that he needs her to guide him? But the other party is clearly an elemental power! Why can you defeat Zhou Nanan in physical surgery? Did he really exercise his body skills to make up for the shortcomings of elemental powers? If the elemental power doesn''t have a short board, how strong should he be? Zhou Nan stood up with the help of Lin Mengru, walked to Ye Dong under everyone''s eyes and lowered his head. "Ye Dong, I lost! I apologize to you!" Ye Dong looked at Lin Mengru and said, "let Zhou apologize to Nandu. What about yours?" Zhou Nan looked at Lin Mengru at this time. Lin Mengru''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, "south, do you really want me to apologize to Mu Zhien?" Zhou Nannan took a deep breath. He was in a bad mood when he lost to Ye Dong. The woman also asked such stupid questions. Don''t I want to apologize for losing? Pop! Zhou Nan slapped Lin Mengru in the face, glared at her and said, "if you want to apologize, you should apologize quickly! So much nonsense?" Lin Mengru was stunned by a slap. Especially when she saw Zhou Nannan''s cannibal eyes, her tears immediately rolled down, "Zhou Nannan! Unexpectedly... You dare to hit me! We! We broke up! Go to hell!" Scene, a moment of incomparable embarrassment Chapter 59 Ye Dong also looked surprised at this time. Didn''t you return it just now, dear baby? Did you shout like this? Can you slap me at this time? It seems that I really lost my eye! Zhou Nanan looked at Ye Dong coldly. The roar just now made his shattered chin more painful. He couldn''t pronounce clearly and said, "are you satisfied?" Zhou Nan dropped a word and walked out of the gravity training room angrily. At this time, mu Zhien went to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect that your body skill could win Zhou Nan. It really surprised me!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "don''t you physical powers always emphasize that you are the nemesis of elemental powers? At first, you thought I would lose?" Knowing that ye Dong was teasing her, mu Zhien glared at him angrily, "I care about you. Why don''t you make fun of me with the previous things?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and didn''t continue to say anything. Mu Zhien suddenly looked at him, smiled and said, "however, among the elemental powers, only a few can exercise the body skill to this level like you. Your goal was to fight with the body skill powers at the beginning. Now you have implemented this goal, do you still have to thank me?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. "Mu Zhien, what brain circuit do you have? I dueled with Zhou Nan for your sake. If you don''t thank me, you''ll be fine. Hey! I knew I wouldn''t mind my own business. Let them drive you out of the gravity training room. At that time, I''m pretending not to know. At least I can stay here and feel the compression under gravity and the benefits to my muscles. " Mu Zhien cut a sound and said, "I thank you. Can''t I? Time is running out. I''m going to warm up. You can do it yourself. Don''t get into trouble!" Ye Dong looked around the court, and the people who looked at him bowed their heads to avoid, "it''s estimated that no one dared to provoke me." Another half an hour passed. The two men ended their time in the gravity training room. Mu Zhien asked Ye Dong as he packed up his things. "In fact, if you want to accumulate actual combat experience, you can really get high benefits from fighting with physical skills. However, I know there is a place where you can get more benefits. It only takes a lot of credits to go in once. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously, "where?" "Virtual war room!" "Virtual war room? Where is that?" Ye Dong looked surprised. He read the map of the war Academy. Why didn''t it identify the location of these places? Mu Zhien said mysteriously, "The virtual war room not only includes the information of all the students in the school, but also builds 3D modeling of their strength and tactics. Entering the virtual war room to fight with those virtual people is the same as fighting with those people in reality. Moreover, even if you kill the characters in the virtual war room, it will not have any impact. After all, it is just a set of data. Moreover, there are not only the virtual characters of the college, but also the virtual characters of the teachers in our school. It''s just a waste of credits to challenge them. But the biggest advantage is that neither side will get hurt or become enmity. " Ye Dong pricked up his ears. Is there such a place in the war academy? Isn''t he worried that there are no opponents to practice with him? "Zhien Xuejie, take me!" Mu Zhien couldn''t help laughing and said, "now you call me sister again? You''re really interested! However, I knew you would be interested, but before that, you''d better prepare a lot of credits! The challenge cost is very high. I can take you to have a look first. Let''s go!" Ten minutes later. Mu Zhien took Ye Dong to the entrance of the virtual war room. There are two teams at the entrance of the war room. The number of these two teams is very terrible. When ye Dong saw this scene, Zou immediately raised his eyebrows. "There are too many people. Doesn''t it mean that the cost of the challenge is very high? Why are there so many people?" Mu Zhien grinned and said, "you don''t understand. After challenging the virtual character to win, you can get the corresponding credit reward, and your virtual character can also get the credit reward after defeating the opponent. The team on the left is to input their own virtual character modeling, and the team on the right is a challenge team. I haven''t come back for a month. I''ll first see how many credits my character has won for me. " With that, mu Zhien rushed into the virtual war room without waiting for ye Dong. Then he found a machine, took out his student card and brushed it. Ye Dong followed up curiously and stood behind mu Zhien to find out. The computer systems are Chinese and easy to operate. After mu Zhien swiped his student card, his account logged into the system. Then her personal information and character modeling appeared on the screen. In the upper left corner of the screen, there is a record reward. Mu Zhien rubbed his hands and ordered it with excitement! The page flashes. When ye Dong saw the information, he couldn''t help laughing. "Shit! How could this happen?" Mu Zhien punched the machine angrily, which attracted the attention of many people around him. "One win and six losses! Only 100 credits are awarded for achievements? Damn it! Why is this so! At least 1000 credits were awarded last month! And are there too few people challenging me!" Mu Zhien held the machine and howled. Ye Dong did not dare to laugh at her at this time, but put forward a question, "Zhien Xuejie, you can get 100 credits if you win once?" Mu Zhien sighed and moved his finger to the option of withdrawing credits. There was no way. The mosquito leg was also meat. He answered Ye Dong''s question, "my comprehensive score is grade B ~ if others challenge me, I will have 100 credits if I win, and there is no need to deduct points if I lose. If the Challenger loses, I will lose 100 credits, which is for me." "What about Grade A? Grade s?" "Class a 500, class s 1000, but class s are almost all school teachers. There are some students with special strength. Their strength is not generally strong. No one will be stupid enough to throw 1000 credits into the water, but... Some fools will challenge those teachers with class S. in short, they are not for credits, but to accumulate experience like you ¡£¡± Ye Dong heard the speech, chuckled, and then walked towards the virtual battle room, "Zhien Xuejie, I''ll enter my character modeling. Thank you very much for bringing me to this place!" "Leave after using it?" Mu Zhien snorted strangely, but suddenly he was curious about ye Dong''s comprehensive strength and hurried up, "Hey! Wait for me!" Chapter 60 Ye Dong came to the character entry window outside the virtual battle room and lined up. The line was very long. Mu Zhien also followed up at this time, and the two began to quarrel again. Mu Zhien said angrily, "you are an interest activist. I ran away after using it. If I knew you were such a person, I wouldn''t bring you here!" Ye Dong touched his nose with an embarrassed face and said with a smile, "Zhien Xuejie, I''m not anxious to see what level my comprehensive strength can be ranked. Moreover, I''ve thanked you already. What else do you want?" "Don''t want to do anything!" Mu Zhien glared at Ye Dong angrily and said, "I don''t think my credits are enough. I''ve been in the gravity room for a long time. It seems that I have to go out and earn some credits, but I don''t like to form a team with others. If you really want to thank me..." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "are you going to let me help you earn credits?" "Isn''t that obvious? Why? You don''t want to?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I didn''t know who it was before. She looked like she despised me. To say that this woman changed her face is really faster than turning over a book. Now she even took the initiative to invite me to form a team to earn credits. It seems that I have to think about it carefully, and I don''t know what her real purpose is." Mu Zhien''s face turned red when he heard the speech. All the students in front and back listened to this sentence. They looked back curiously one by one, causing her a big red face, "I don''t care! In short, you give me your contact information. Just these days, after I receive the task, I''ll go to you, and you can be my hitter honestly!" Without mu Zhien, ye Dong probably didn''t know that there were so two good places in the war college. It goes without saying that gravity training room is good for physical exercise. The huge virtual battle room in front of him allows him to freely select his opponents for battle, which is also very good for him to absorb practical experience in the future. Although he can find anyone to inquire about these two places, he is estimated to know. However, since mu Zhien helped him, this favor naturally needs to be paid back. Ye Dong sighed helplessly, casually touched out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll add you." "That''s about the same! You still have a conscience!" Didi! With the prompt sound of success in adding friends from the mobile phone, mu Zhien turned and left. That''s called a natural and unrestrained. Ye Dong looked at a friend in the address book, noted his name, and then stopped thinking. His attention is now focused on the character entry of the virtual battle! I don''t know what his rating will be! An hour passed. Ye Dong finally waited until he entered the characters. When the administrator of the virtual war room saw Ye Dong, he looked surprised, "Ye Dong? I was still wondering when you would come to this place. I didn''t expect you to have come!" The people in the school knew him, which didn''t surprise Ye Dong. Ye Dong followed each other''s words and said, "this place was told by a good friend of mine. If I knew earlier, I would have come earlier. What should I do next?" The administrator smiled, nodded, and then said, "give me your student card, and then enter the modeling room behind me. Someone will fight with you. Then you will exert your best. The supercomputer behind me will record all your information and make corresponding scores." "Good!" Ye Dong handed the student card to the administrator, then pushed the door and walked into the modeling room. The modeling room was dark and could not see anything, but when he went in, the modeling room suddenly lit up a blue light to illuminate the whole room. The room is about 150 square meters. Hundreds of monitoring probes locked him at an angle of 360 degrees under the defense of the protective cover. After a blue light scanned his body from head to foot, ye Dong also saw a virtual modeling similar to himself. He reached out and touched it gently, and his fingers penetrated directly into the past! "It''s amazing!" Didi Didi¡ª¡ª With a burst of rapid alarm sound, the top of the modeling room suddenly flashed red light, and the mechanical sound played out. "Conduct strength evaluation immediately. Please enter the yellow line and get ready!" "Is this the beginning? I don''t know who my opponent will be?" Ye Dong looked forward to it in his heart and walked towards a yellow line not far away. When he stepped into the yellow line, a humanoid robot appeared in front of him. Ye Dong looked carefully and immediately called out each other''s names! "Commander of the North Sea military headquarters... Commander Qin Haoqin?" A hint came from overhead. "He is not commander Qin, but a combat robot. The robot is created by commander Qin. At the same time, the prototype of robot foreign trade is also commander Qin." Ye Dong quickly reflected that commander Qin''s power is a super science and technology power of S-class special department. He is called a mechanical crazy devil. He is not only one of his twelve generals, but also has made great outstanding contributions in the field of science and technology. It seems that this virtual war room should also be written by him! Compared with the battle robot, ye Dong believes that the robot in front of him is Qin Hao himself. However, when he sees countless cat eye cameras on the joints of the robot, it is estimated that it is enough to pretend that the robot is Qin Hao himself. These cat eye cameras should also be specially set up to record the war with him and record the opponent''s body movements more accurately! "Please show your full strength to attack the combat robot within three minutes!" "The strength of combat robots is about the third-order level, and there is no need to worry about damage!" Ye Dong had already thought about hiding the ability of extremely cold soul and creating a character modeling that only knows body art before he came here. If his elemental abilities are also displayed, it is estimated that no one will dare to challenge him at that time. Moreover, he also rejected the feeling of being fully understood. It''s better to leave some cards! Ye Dong closed his eyes and breathed slowly. When he opened his eyes, he drank softly in his heart, "boiling blood is possessed!" Boom! A terrible energy gushed from tens of thousands of pores all over his body, and his body was immediately surrounded by strands of rich blood color. Dong! Ye Dong''s right leg bent slightly, and a heavy sound suddenly came out on the ground. Like a shell, he rushed to the combat robot and hit the robot in the face! Bang! The battle robot''s face spread like spaghetti and hit the wall behind him, but it soon stood up again, even though sparks were popping up everywhere! Chapter 61 The iron door of the virtual battle room opens slowly. Ye Dong, who was covered with wisps of white turbidity, came out from behind the iron gate with his upper body naked, just as when he came out of the sauna. The administrator stood aside, the expression on his face was extremely shocked. He was lucky to record Ye Donggang''s modeling in the virtual battle room in just three minutes. He was completely surprised and speechless. This shocked him more than he had recorded the feelings of the teachers in the war college. "Ye... Ye Dong, I remember you seem to be an element power..." although the administrator was shocked and afraid of Ye Dong''s strength, he still had the courage to ask questions in his heart. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I''ve been exercising my body skills recently to make up for the shortcomings of elemental powers. By the way, have I got my grade rating?" An elemental power person doesn''t train his elemental powers well, but specializes in body art. You can''t do this with talent! But his body skill is just as strong as a monster. Is the ability of elemental powers better than body art? "Next... I came down. I almost surpassed the sports flow teacher in our college! The supercomputer gave you a + grade. Here is your student card." "A +?" Ye Dong was a little surprised. The teachers of the college usually ranked in grade S. he was an a + indicating that he almost surpassed the teachers. He was quite satisfied with this result, and he was only using his physical strength to get a score. If you combine element strength, you may be able to get a score above s level. "Yes, it''s a + level. Here''s your student card. If someone challenges your virtual character, you can get the corresponding credit reward. The credit reward is settled once a month. After a month, you''ll have a look." The administrator finished and wiped a cold sweat on himself. Ye Dong asked, "then I should be able to challenge other virtual characters now?" His score is so high that it is unrealistic for others to challenge him. His purpose is to challenge others. He has practical experience in absorber technology! "Well, just pay the corresponding credits, but there seems to be no credits in your student card. It seems that you have been training hard!" the administrator laughed a few times. Ye Dong holds the student card. If he wants to challenge other virtual characters to earn credits, he must earn credits from the existing challenges. He has to find a way to earn some credits, otherwise he won''t even be qualified to go to the gravity training room, let alone challenge other virtual characters to earn credits. Ye Dong took out a dress from the space ring and put it on. Then he went out of the virtual war room and contacted mu Zhien for the first time. Fortunately, mu Zhien didn''t go too far. The two soon met again. "What''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry. By the way, have you got your virtual character rating? Should it be above grade A?" Ye Dong is not only an element power, but also has no less physical exercise than ordinary physical power. I believe the score should be very high. "A + level." Ye Dong doesn''t hide it. There''s nothing worth hiding. "Didn''t that almost break through the s level?" Mu Zhien was shocked. Although he could expect the result, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard these words from ye Dongkou. Ye Dong said, "don''t say that. Didn''t you say you want to ask me to complete some credit tasks? I also want to earn some credits. Why don''t we go now? What do you think?" It seems that after ye Dong''s characters are entered, he finds that he has no credits and can''t challenge other virtual characters. With his character, he can''t wait to earn some credits to challenge other virtual characters. Mu Zhien didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then bowed his head and began to look for it, "what do you think of this?" Ye dong put his head together. Mu Zhien logged into the website of the war college. With his own account, he collected several tasks on the reward list on the school website. Now he turned out one of them for him to see. "Double team, hunt the second-order beast in the basketball court of the old city. The head of a second-order beast can be exchanged for 100 credit rewards. Time is unlimited?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "this task is good. The reward seems to be good, and there is no time limit." Mu Zhien raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "aren''t you afraid?" Originally, she was going to scare Ye Dong with this task of hunting animals. Unexpectedly, ye dong thought this character was good and showed great interest! Did this guy hunt animals? Ye Dong said silently, "what are the animals to be afraid of? They shouldn''t be afraid of us?" As he walked forward, mu Zhien turned back to Ye Dong and asked, "why do you look like you''ve hunted animals? I remember it was only a few months since you entered school. Have you been to the old city?" Not to mention having been to the old city, ye Dong destroyed two strange animal nests and set up a tribe himself. however. Even if she said these words to Mu Zhien, she wouldn''t believe it. Ye Dong touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to have been to the old city with several powerful alien hunters." Mu Zhien nodded, "that''s easy. Since you''ve been to the old city and killed strange animals, we can get a lot of credits together. Go now?" "Walk!" ¡­¡­ In an hour. Ye Dong and mu Zhien came to the old city. When the checkpoint administrator saw Ye Dong, he immediately cheered up and asked with a smile, "Ye Dong, you''re here again? How did you change your teammates this time?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''ve taken the tasks of several colleges and earned credits with my classmates. How''s it going recently? Is the old city still peaceful?" "OK! Just..." The two were chatting with each other. Mu Zhien on one side looked confused. When did this guy get so familiar with the level keeper? Does he come here often? The two men passed the level respectively. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and confirmed the location of the basketball court in the old city. "Let''s go to the basketball court according to this preset route. In this way, we can avoid those low-level monsters and go directly to the basketball court. Do you mean?" Mu Zhien grabbed him, "wait a minute, ye Dong, you seem to be familiar with here, at least more familiar than me. You even know the road map. Tell me honestly, do you often come here?" Ye Dong didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "it''s not often. I''ve been here three or four times. I''m familiar with the route around here, but I rarely deal with second-order monsters. Zhien Xuejie, you should watch me a lot later!" Mu Zhien snorted and said, "then you have to keep up with me. Exotic animals are different from the duels in the challenge arena. There are many kinds of exotic animals, and their abilities are diverse, and they won''t tell you any rules. You will die when you come up, so you should be cruel!" "Understand!" Ye Dong followed, laughing but not talking. Mu Zhien directly opened the lecturer mode and hugged his feet for him. However, ye Dong has long been a frequent visitor here! Chapter 62 There is a large basketball court in the northeast corner of the old city. The specific scope of the basketball court is about 300 square meters. Dozens of basketball courts are built together. Now they have become a place for animals to bask in the sun or sleep. Mu Zhien seemed a little cautious. He kept looking around as he walked forward. This also makes Ye Dong realize that mu Zhien doesn''t seem to have mastered the whole collection. If the other party has mastered the whole collection, maybe he doesn''t have to be so vigilant. It is enough to directly rely on the perception ability in the whole set to perceive everything around. "We have stepped into the range of exotic animals. Why do you still look like wandering in the street? Can you let me see your male side?" "You mean the desire to protect?" Ye Dong blinked and looked calm. "Yes! I''m a girl and you''re a boy. We came to such a dangerous place together. Don''t you have the consciousness of being a boy and have the idea of protecting me?" Mu Zhien looked back at him angrily. This time. Ye Dong also gradually found a point that shocked him. It turned out that he had unknowingly changed into a realm beyond the reach of ordinary people. He is confident in his strength. But at the same time, I also understand the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Therefore, he has always maintained a low-key and modest attitude. Low key, modest, can promote a person''s continuous growth. Pride and complacency can easily destroy a person. But at least so far, ye Dong feels that he has been standing at a higher point! In addition to the mercury man named evil boy in the dark sequence, which made him feel difficult, other enemies also seemed to have average strength. Or have you met the really powerful one yet? But At present, he at least thinks he is better than mu Zhien. The other party asks him to protect him. Naturally, ye Dong can''t just stand like this. To tell you the truth, it''s very slow. If it weren''t for returning a favor to Mu Zhien, maybe he would come alone. "Then follow me. A monster hunter once told me how to avoid monsters." "Really?" Mu Zhien looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t stop him from leading the way. I don''t know if the beast hunter''s method really works, or Ye Dong''s luck is better. Along the way, I didn''t meet a strange animal until I came near the basketball court. "How? Haven''t you met any strange animals?" Ye Dong turned back and grinned at him. Mu Zhien stared at him gently and said, "you must be lucky... I don''t believe there will be such a way!" With that, mu Zhien looked far away. The place in front surrounded by an iron net was the basketball court! The basketball court is full of second-order monsters, and many monsters lie on the blue frame and play. At the same time, they observe around to see if there are foreign enemies who have stepped into their territory. "We''d better choose a place where there are few exotic animals. There is not so much unity between exotic animals. Only exotic animals of the same race will join hands to resist when they see similar attacks. Where do you think we should start?" Ye Dong stood beside mu Zhien and said faintly, "why do we choose places where there are few exotic animals? Aren''t we here to earn credits? The more exotic animals there are, the greater our income?" "Please! Boss! There are only two of us! You still want to clear the animal nest! What a little white! It seems that you can only rely on me!" Mu Zhien angrily walked aside and thought Ye Dong had really learned something from those alien hunters. It seems that she has too high expectations! "Who says two people can''t clean the nest? Today I''ll let you open your eyes!" Ye Dong said, chuckling. He jumped up and jumped into the iron net. And accurately landed in the middle of the basketball court. "Shit!" Mu Zhien burst out a rude remark in a hurry, and his eyes were full of panic. "Ye Dong, are you crazy? Come back quickly!" Ye Dong ignored mu Zhien''s advice and said faintly, "just look around. You''d better worry about yourself than worrying about me!" The skills of elemental abilities no longer need to be honed. He now wants to enhance his strength, experience and physical control! The more dangerous the situation is, the angle and reaction that the body can make can only be obtained through fighting! "This guy must be crazy! What should I do! What should I do?" Mu Zhien jumped out of the wall, but he didn''t dare to rush in, because for her, it was undoubtedly killing her! Ye Dong quickly spread out the whole body in the complete collection, the field of fog slowly opened, and a light layer of yarn fog began to fill the whole circumference. A second-order beast made a terrible roar. With the help of his strong legs, his huge body muscles contracted for a while, collapsed his strength, opened his bloody mouth and rushed to Ye Dong! There are three monster followers behind! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at the beast rushing towards him. His eyes changed slightly. One flash rushed to the other, clenched his fist, and one punch hit the beast''s face! "Ah --" Mu Zhien covered his eyes in fear and didn''t dare to look again. He made a sad scream. Bang! The whole face of the beast immediately shrank in like the bottom of an orange. Unexpectedly, it was directly hit and flew by Ye Dong. Lying on the ground, bright red blood was continuously ejected from the mouth and nose. It was difficult to get up after twisting on the ground for a few times! [kill Level 2 monsters and gain 10 enhancement points!] After he dodged the attack of the two monsters that rushed over, he suddenly realized that these monsters had great actions and great flaws, which gave him enough time to attack. After a little fight, ye Dong can easily judge which is more difficult to deal with between the beast and the body power. Yes, body power! Although the intelligence of exotic animals is higher than that of ordinary beasts, they are still animal bodies. The actions that animal bodies can do are nothing more than flutter, bite, top and scratch. Of course, some exotic animals have very special abilities, but these are rare. The attack habits of exotic animals are usually straightforward, and there is not much technical content in it. Often as long as you avoid the first time, the beast will expose great flaws. If you attack at this time, it will often have miraculous effects. "Too weak!" Ye Dong felt a little agitated when he said this. In his agitation, countless strange animals fell at his feet, and soon a huge body was piled up around him. Standing outside the barbed wire fence, mu Zhien almost looked silly. Ye Dong is clearly the S-level elemental power master! Without the help of any elemental powers, these monsters were beaten to the ground by the body alone. This is also So strong! Chapter 63 When ye Dong finished all the animals in this area of the basketball court. After hesitating for a long time, mu Zhien rushed into the basketball court. Looking at the corpses of strange animals and the blood on the ground, she looked up and looked away at Ye Dong, who was leveling a wrinkle on her clothes. Mu Zhien''s brain is blank and he doesn''t know what to say at all. This guy killed so many second-order monsters alone, but his expression was extremely plain. Instead, he was more concerned about a wrinkle on his clothes. "Ye... Ye Dong! You... How did you do it?" Mu Zhien ran to Ye Dong and danced and said incoherently, "they are second-class monsters! You... You were killed so easily. Moreover, I don''t think you use any element ability. How do you train in the end?" Mu Zhien''s face is a little white. It seems that she is eager to know how ye Dong trains at ordinary times. Ye Dong has no habit of training in the gravity chamber. After all, he just learned about the existence of the gravity chamber today. And his own father entrusted him to learn body art. But this day''s time to get along. Mu Zhien found that this guy''s comprehensive strength should not be much better than him! Learn body art from her? I learned from him! This guy is so strong that he plans to continue to exercise his body skills and become stronger. Ye Dong sighed lightly and said, "it''s dangerous. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, a drop of blood would have splashed on my clothes just now. The blood on the white clothes is very difficult to clean. Fortunately, I finally avoided." "...." Mu Zhien was speechless on the spot. "Zhien Xuejie, I killed these monsters, so you can finish the follow-up work? You cut off their heads. I''m going to see other places." With that, ye Dong left here at a leisurely pace. "But you haven''t told me how you usually exercise!" Mu Zhien''s question obviously didn''t get back. But she thought, "he will certainly go to the gravity chamber for training at that time. Won''t I know if I go with him?" After that, mu Zhien went to examine the bodies of the animals around him. At least there were more than thirty, a big project! Ye Dong walked all the way. After the battle just now, the second-order monsters near the basketball court seem to have hidden. Who says the intelligence of exotic animals is not high? Isn''t it smart? "Why are you still here? Don''t you run!" a very rapid voice came from the nearby woods, and then a man with a fresh claw mark on his abdomen ran out. From the back of the woods came a disorderly sound of footsteps, and soon many people rushed out of it. "Really! What''s the matter? Why are all those strange animals gathered together? Fuck! What bad luck! I dropped my guns there!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and walked towards the man who had reminded him before. He was seriously injured, bled too much, ran no faster than others, and squatted on the ground with some out of strength, gasping for breath. "Brother, what happened? Where''s your companion?" The middle-aged man gasped like a cow, opened his mouth and confided hard, "they are all dead! He? I don''t know what''s going on. Those strange animals gathered together and began to attack us strange animal hunters everywhere in the old city. It''s like... It''s like someone is controlling them. Leave me alone and run for your life!" All the beasts gathered together and attacked the beast hunters everywhere in the old city. At ordinary times, these monsters are active in their own territory, and the relationship between them is not very good. Only monsters of the same race will gather together. For monsters, monsters of other races, in their eyes, are their food just like humans! Even if they are all exotic animals, the biological chain of nature is still effective. The law of the jungle! Could it happen that predators and herbivores gather to attack humans? Then there is no doubt about being controlled! Maybe the orcs are blocking it! Besides, I can''t think of any other reason! Ye Dong had just awakened his power. On his way home, he was attacked by orcs and nearly died. The orcs usually look like human beings. They pretend to live like human beings in Jinghai city. Without precise instruments, it is difficult to detect that they are orcs. In this way, orcs kill and eat people in the cities where human beings live, and do it very clean, which is usually difficult to be found. Only those hungry orcs, regardless of whether they will be found or not, and without any premeditated murder, can they be found by humans. Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said to uncle, "where is the animal tide?" The middle-aged uncle saw with his own eyes that the young man''s expression had changed in just a few seconds from the calm at the beginning to the anger at the moment. Even if the other party didn''t say, he could expect what was going on in the young man''s mind in the past few seconds. It seems that most of his relatives have died in the hands of strange animals or orcs, so he is so angry. "Don''t die! There are hundreds of second-class monsters and thousands of first-class monsters. They must be planning to break through the barrier and enter Jinghai city. If you really want to do something, you''d better call the police!" "There are so many strange animals. There should be a lot of movement. I''ll go in and look for them myself." with that, ye Dongzheng is going to have a look inside. Mu Zhien ran over with a pale face. It was obvious that the movement of a large number of people running out just now also made her afraid. "Ye Dong, what happened? Why did everyone run outside? Was there an accident in the forest?" Ye Dong didn''t say much. Instead, he glanced at the uncle on the ground and said to Mu Zhien, "the beast has gone wild. It may be that he plans to break through the checkpoint and enter Jinghai city. It will become very dangerous near here. Go back to school first! I''ll investigate the situation." Then ye Dong disappeared without a trace. "Ye Dong! Hey! This guy knows to mess." Mu Zhien sighed helplessly, and then looked at the injured uncle sitting on the ground. The uncle also looked at him, "little sister, my uncle is injured and can''t walk. You can''t help me out, can you?" Mu Zhien snorted, "just now I heard you say you''re okay. Let my classmates go back quickly. Why can''t you walk? You want to take advantage of me! Go to hell!" Mu Zhien raised his leg and gave the man on the ground a kick. It''s exciting to run after playing! The uncle screamed, and his eyes were beaten out of a black circle. "His grandmother''s, don''t run! See how I deal with you!" Chapter 64 Hundreds of strange animals have gone wild. It''s very easy to find them. Ye Dong stood on the top of a big tree and looked down into the distance. After a while, there was a fierce vibration at his feet, and a large group of strange animals rushed towards the checkpoint like waves. And at the checkpoint. When the Wu''an Bureau received the alarm, it immediately organized armed personnel and came to the scene to deploy powerful firearms. Whenever an alien animal comes, they will be beaten into a horse honeycomb in an instant. At the same time, some members of the Wu''an Bureau rushed into the old city and began to evacuate and evacuate the people inside. Every student card and hunting card carried by everyone has a small GPS positioning system. It is not difficult to find these people unless they are dead. Thousands of strange animals ran under Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t see anything different about these strange animals, or he couldn''t see it at all. But this animal tide army is indeed organized by various alien species. At this time. Several figures entered his field of fog! Ye Dong closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Soon locked these smells! They seemed to stop, too. Ye Dong did not act rashly, but used the field of fog to perceive their actions and sounds. Under a huge banyan tree, there are three people standing. Yes, they are people, but their pupils are vertical! Obviously orcs! Three people, old and young, and a woman. They seem to be waiting for something. Soon, the girl among the three spoke, "Grandpa rabbit prisoner, Xiong Zhan and I have ordered the animals to go near the checkpoint. What about the guy we''re waiting for? We can''t enter the checkpoint without them!" The rabbit prisoner looked around, then looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost the appointed time. It should be coming soon. In short, when the beast breaks through the level, he will take us in." Just then. Ye Dong noticed that a man was rapidly approaching the three of them. The three orcs suddenly looked in a certain direction. Dong! A human figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the three. It was a human power wearing explosion-proof leather armor of the Wu''an bureau! Ye Dong suddenly looked surprised, opened his eyes and said incredulously, "this strange beast rampage is just to create chaos? How can people from the Wu''an Bureau cooperate with orcs? Is that guy also an orc?" Ye Dong quickly closed his eyes and continued to perceive. Four people have entered the dialogue. "Rabbit prisoner, bear exhibition, and rabbit jade, long time no see!" Rabbit jade stared at each other angrily and said, "Hou Ming, Hou Ming! It''s about 5:30 p.m. and now it''s 5:40! You''re ten minutes late!" Obviously, rabbit jade hates Hou Ming''s late behavior! Hou Ming touched his nose with embarrassment on his face and said, "there''s no way. I must obey the organizational arrangement. Otherwise, I can''t come here in advance. Isn''t that a white exposure? Is there a problem?" Hum! Rabbit jade stared at him angrily and didn''t talk. At this time, the old rabbit prisoner rounded up the scene and said, "well, yu''er, don''t be angry with Hou Ming. As everyone knows, he is the biggest sacrifice. If he is found by humans, the end will be very miserable. In short, it''s good to come." "The rabbit is reasonable!" Hou Ming grinned, then put on his mask again, took out three Hunter cards from his pocket and handed them to them respectively. "Take these three Hunter cards, and I''ll take you out of here now and go!" "Yes!" The four reached a consensus and then quickly ran towards the first level. Ye Dong opened his eyes and withdrew the field of fog. He didn''t make a sound until four people ran quickly under his feet. "I didn''t expect that there would be orcs lurking in the Wu''an Bureau. The purpose of the exorcism is also a trap set up to enable the three orcs to enter Jinghai city. I don''t know what their purpose is. Maybe many orcs in Jinghai will come into contact with them. If we expose them now, it is very likely to frighten the snake! " Ye Dong calmly made a guess, and then rushed to the checkpoint. "Wu''an bureau! Wait... Wait for me!" A young man with a mask on his mouth and mud all over soon caught up with them. Hou Ming looked back at the boy with bad eyes, and raised his hand to the three people next to him not to act rashly. The masked young boy ran to them, his eyes full of panic, "what happened, why are there so many strange animals?" Hou Ming smiled and said, "the beast has gone wild. It''s all right now. Let me take you away." "Well, thank you. I really don''t dare to walk around alone. The Wu''an bureau is really the people''s hero of our mankind!" the masked boy looked grateful. The three orcs snorted coldly, but only so. The four ran towards the level together. Ye Dong followed behind the three people just to remember their looks. Except for the man named Hou Ming, who covered his face, the looks of the other three people had been branded in his mind. In a few minutes. With the help of Hou Ming, ye Dong came to the checkpoint with three orcs. He stood in place and patted his chest with fear. "Great, if it weren''t for you, I would have died inside. What''s your alarm number? I''ll write you a thank-you letter and make you a golden flag to send it to you!" Hou Ming grinned and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Get out of here. The strange animals will attack later. Then you''ll be in danger." "That... That''s OK." Ye Dong then ran out with the crowd, secretly remembering the alarm number on his back and chest, 719331 Looking back at the direction Ye Dong left, his face changed slightly, "I don''t know where this boy came from. Why did he appear behind us?" "That guy was so scared that he shouldn''t have any problem. He probably saw so many strange animals and hid in a mud pit, otherwise his clothes wouldn''t be so dirty." "Maybe! Let''s go and get you out of here!" "Yes!" Ye Dong watched Hou Ming with three orcs get on a van next to him. The van flicked its tail in place and left here quickly. Ye Dong also remembered the license plate number Jing: 16241. "If you dare to step into the territory of mankind, you are not afraid that you will never come back?" Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and sent the alarm number and license plate number to LAN LAN. Then he left a voice message, "sister LAN, you ask your colleagues to check the alarm number and license plate number. I think they are orcs. I''ll go to Liming tribe right now. You''ll wait for me there." Chapter 65 Ye Dong rushed to the dawn tribe without stopping. There are many more people in Liming tribe, and their strength is about level 2. At present, they are organizing a formation under the leadership of Lin Jian. Lin Jian and them were too busy for a moment. Ye Dong didn''t say hello to them, but went upstairs and found LAN LAN. "Sister LAN." Lan Lan sat in front of a notebook, quickly tapping the keyboard with both hands, and said without looking back, "I have found out. The ID 719331 was cancelled a year ago. The ID was originally a policeman named Zhang Quan, but he disappeared a year ago and is still missing. As for the license plate number 16241, the owner is a driver engaged in transportation. He is the only child and has no relatives. He is also on the missing list. Maybe these two things are really related to the orcs. You did a good job. You didn''t scare the snake. I''ve sent my colleagues to investigate their whereabouts. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "Sister LAN, there are three of them in total, plus the one pretending to be a member of the Wu''an Bureau, there are four in total. An old man with a goatee is called rabbit prisoner, another is very tall, with a square face, named Xiong Zhan, and a little girl, named rabbit Yu. The person pretending to be a member of the Wu''an bureau is named Yang Ming. I can''t see his face clearly, but I can draw the portraits of the four of them Draw it. " Lan Lan was delighted when she heard the speech. "That''s really helpful. You draw the portrait right away. I''ll send it to the headquarters." "OK!" In an hour. Lan Lan knocked back on the keyboard, then turned around to look at Ye Dong and said, "don''t worry, no matter what purpose those orcs entered the Jinghai, I believe they will come out soon. Thanks to you this time, otherwise, we can''t connect this animal tide with Orc smuggling. " Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "I''m just making some modest efforts for Jinghai. I mainly look at the Wu''an Bureau." Ye Dong was lucky to find it this time, but what if he didn''t know? How many orcs will sneak into Jinghai? Wu''an Bureau has been dealing with orcs for so many years, but Orc injuries occur every day, and the number of missing ordinary residents is rising every month. If you can''t stop orcs from entering Jinghai City, this value will continue to rise! Although Ye Dong''s parents have lived in the iron castle, it is relatively safe. But what if they don''t live in the iron castle? Perhaps, in the dead of night, the orc will sneak to his bed and stab him in the throat. Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. "Sister LAN, if you have any news about them, please contact me at the first time, and I will arrive at the first time!" Lan Lan nodded and said, "according to the current news, even if we really have found the three orcs, we can''t act rashly. We must use them to lead out more orcs and catch them at that time. Don''t mess around in private. This opportunity is very rare. Maybe once you lose it, you won''t meet it. " "Sister LAN, don''t worry. I won''t mess around." Later, Lan Lan told ye Dong about the recruitment of Liming tribe. It is said that 10 people were recruited today, including two level C powers. They were directly asked to form two teams. Tomorrow, Lin Jian and he Xingxing will take these two teams to the old city to try their first cooperation. In addition, there is nothing worth noting for the time being. By the time we left the dawn tribe, the sky had faded. Ye Dong went home, simply had a meal, took a bath, and then went to bed. Until the next morning. Ye Dong returned to the war Academy. Sister LAN told him not to worry about the ORC. She would tell him the news as soon as possible. Since elder sister Lan said so, he didn''t dare to fool around and focus on the things in front of him. After killing so many second-order monsters yesterday, mu Zhien should have changed a lot of credits with the beast''s head. Go find her now! Walk into the school gate. Ye Dong suddenly found that the eyes around him were different from usual. At first, he didn''t care much until mu Zhien took the initiative to contact him and found him. Ye Dong realized what had happened. "Ye Dong, where did you go yesterday? You didn''t contact me. I''m worried about you!" Mu Zhien stared at him angrily. Ye Dong glanced and said, "I looked around in the old city, and then went back. Those wild animals should have been solved by the Wu''an bureau?" "It''s said that all those monsters suddenly ran back to the old city, and I don''t know what their purpose is. Alas! Don''t say this, do you know that your virtual battle characters have conducted 300 challenges in just one day yesterday, and won the first place in this week''s virtual battle list with a win rate of 300 innings!" "Really?" Ye Dong was pleasantly surprised. "How many credits should it be! I''ll confirm it immediately!" Originally thought that their virtual characters should not be challenged by many people. After all, his score is at the a + level. It takes 1000 credits to challenge once, and only 100 credits to kill a second-class beast. Challenging him is equivalent to throwing credits into the water! But those who challenged him didn''t think so. Ye Dong''s ability woke up less than a few months, but he got an a + score in the virtual war room. This has produced many students. It must be based on his element abilities. Ye Dong''s own strength is not very strong. In addition, ye Dong is an element power, which makes many physical powers want to defeat Ye Dong and earn credits through virtual battles. But when they fought with Ye Dong''s virtual characters, they found out. This guy didn''t enter any moves about elemental powers at all, just pure physical strength! Finally, those challengers with a sadistic attitude all lost cleanly. For a moment, the matter caused an uproar in the war college! Ye Dong soon came to the door of the virtual battle room. If the colleges looked at him strangely when they walked around the school. So now these people standing at the door of the virtual war room look at him with more fear and shock than strangeness! Ye Dong, an S-level power, is not only very domineering with elemental powers. Conjoining can crush everyone! It''s hard for anyone to accept! Chapter 66 "Look! Ye Dong is coming!" "I always thought he was just an element power. I didn''t expect the body skill to be so fierce!" "Yesterday, the top ten physical skills in the strong list also challenged them. It is said that they all lost. Moreover, it is rumored that ye Dong''s virtual characters did not use element power and only entered his physical skills, but they still lost in physical skills." "This guy is too abnormal. He''s a monster!" What ye Dong didn''t expect was that his virtual character, even without his knowledge, deeply shocked the students in the college. This is also a good thing for him. If you don''t agree, challenge his virtual character! With a faint smile, ye Dong stepped into the virtual battle room, and immediately made way for him in the crowd. Mu Zhien followed, with a shy face. Ye Dong went to a machine and inserted his student card. 300 wins! Top of the list! The total credits are 31200 points! It seems that he has occupied the first place in the list and given some more credits. In short, he now has more than 30000 credits. Even sleeping in the gravity training room! however. Before that, ye Dong has one more thing to do! Those are the virtual characters who challenge the virtual battle platform! Mu Zhien looked at the credits on the machine with envy and said, "I really envy you. You have obtained so many credits in one day. Do you want to give you the credits for killing monsters yesterday?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "of course, one thing belongs to one thing." "Shit! How stingy!" Mu Zhien took out his mobile phone and transferred 1500 credits to Ye Dong. Even so, she made a lot of money. After all, almost all those strange animals were killed by Ye Dong, but ye Dong said they could be divided equally. She got 1500 points without doing anything, although she seemed to have made a lot of money. But judging from the credits Ye Dong obtained yesterday, it''s just drizzle! "Zhien Xuejie, I went to the war room to find a virtual character. How about you?" Mu Zhien sighed helplessly, "what else can I do? I''m going to earn some credits. Otherwise, I guess I can only stay in gravity training for a few days next month. That''s it! Bye!" With that, mu Zhien turned and walked out of the virtual war room. It seems that I''m going to try my best. Ye Dong didn''t care. Instead, they went directly to the challenge team in the virtual war room. The people around him looked at him with a little more vigilance, and their whispers came from their ears. Ye Dong didn''t take it seriously. The challenge administrator saw Ye Dong quickly show a smile, "Ye Dong, what level do you want to challenge?" "Class s!" This is what he decided from the beginning. Those students who challenge the war academy might as well challenge their master directly! "Grade s? That''s the grade of college teacher! Don''t you really think about it?" Ye Dong shook his head and asked, "well, I want to ask, which teacher in our school has better physical skills?" "Zhang Jianwei, a teacher with strong physical skills, is naturally an S-level difficulty. His physical skills are recognized as the first in the war college." Zhang Jianwei? The name is a little familiar. I seem to have seen it in the library''s who''s who list before. The owner of class a ancient dinosaur Tyrannosaurus Rex cells. The challenge manager whispered to Ye Dong, "Mr. Zhang is not only recognized as the strongest physical skill in the war, but also a candidate for a general. He was finally removed from the list of candidates because of a mistake. His strength is not a joke. The highest record for ordinary people to challenge him is five seconds, and he was KO in five seconds. You may challenge him by throwing his credits into the water, or you should think about it "Who else?" Ye Dong was surprised. "Was KO in five seconds? How could it be? It''s too fast? What happened?" The challenge manager grinned and said, "this involves a relatively superior ability among the physical powers, that is, the domineering! I wonder if you''ve heard of it? " "Domineering?" How could he not have heard of it! Almost every day I imagine the formation of domineering. Since he was put together by the evil boy, he has been pursuing the ethereal domineering, but even sister LAN seems to have only heard the name and can''t teach him in person, because she hasn''t learned it herself. If the teacher named Zhang Jianwei is really domineering, he will have a lot of time to feel the feeling shrouded in domineering! "I just want to challenge Mr. Zhang Jianwei. Please take me!" "All right, come with me." "That''s it. All the virtual characters in our school have their own rooms. This room is teacher Zhang Jianwei''s room. If you want to continue the challenge after you fail, insert your student card in the slot at the door. I''ll show you first!" Challenge the administrator to insert Ye Dong''s student card into the slot. Suddenly, he whispered, "strange, why is someone already inside?" "Ah --" A very sad scream came from the room. Then the iron door was pushed open, and a long haired man stumbled out of the door. Seeing his face full of pain, ye Dong and the administrator were shocked. Virtual battles don''t hurt challengers. What''s wrong with the long haired man in front of him? The man with long hair stood up from the ground with a collapsed face. Then he took out his student card and put it into the slot. Ye Dong then stretched out his hand and stopped, "you''d better have a rest first. Why don''t you let me come?" "You?" the man with long hair smiled slightly and hummed coldly. "I said how do you look so familiar? It turned out that he is Ye Dong, an S-level talent of the war college. Do you really want to challenge the great devil?" "The great devil?" At this time, the challenge administrator on one side said with a bitter smile, "teacher Zhang Jianwei has another nickname, which is called the great devil. That''s what the students call him." With that, the challenge manager said to the long haired man, "Luo Hong, even if it is a virtual battle, it can be shrouded in domineering for a long time, which will cause great damage to your brain. I advise you to take a rest." Luo Hong snorted coldly and said, "I know my body. I want to continue to challenge!" With that, Luo Hong took out his student card, brushed the card against the slot, and then stumbled into the battle room. After a while, a terrible scream sounded from the battle room again. Ye Dong and Zou, who challenged the administrator, frowned. The challenge administrator handed the student card to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, this Luo Hong is one of the top five students in our war college. Unfortunately, he is a dead brain. He is almost a regular challenge to Mr. Zhang Jianwei. All the credits he earned are smashed here. You''d better wait until he gives up and challenge. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "The teacher is busy first. Don''t worry about me." The challenge manager is gone. Ye Dong stood outside the door and waited patiently. This guy named Luo Hong seems to have good strength. It is said that many people entered the battle room and were Ko for five seconds. This guy stayed at least 10 seconds. Bang! When the door was opened, Luo Hong jumped out of the battle room and lay on the ground. The whole person curled up and trembled with fear in his eyes! Ye Dong clenched his student card, which made him more interested in the general candidate in this room! Chapter 67 Ye Dong turned to Luo Hong lying on the ground and asked, "can I go in now?" Luo Hong trembled and nodded, then a sneer came out of his mouth, "I bet you won''t climb out like me in more than 10 seconds." "I''m not here to learn how to crawl." Ye Dong chuckled and didn''t say anything. After swiping the card, he went in directly! Luo Hong''s eyes immediately showed a touch of anger! 10 seconds? I''m not here longer than anyone! He''s here to challenge the devil! Experience the feeling of being overbearing! Strive to learn to be domineering! In this way, he won''t be so embarrassed when he meets an opponent like a bad boy! There is a huge capsule cabin in the room. Ye Dong then lies in the capsule cabin. With the appearance of a burst of white gas, ye Dong''s eyes sank slightly. When he woke up, he found himself in a white world. And in front of him stood a man. Ye Dong looked down at his hands. This should be his character modeling, but in order to make the Challenger have a more real feeling about the virtual battle, all the feelings of the virtual character are no different from those in the real world. In other words, he can feel pain! There is a green number on his arm, which shows a hundred. It is said that if this value is reduced to 0, it will directly send him out of the virtual battle world! He looked up at the middle-aged man not far ahead. The middle-aged man has a very burly figure, which is thinner than he thought. He is wearing a military green T-shirt on the upper body, camouflage pants on the lower body and a pair of black Martin boots on his feet. Zhang Jianwei''s appearance is very ordinary, round inch head, giving people a sense of righteousness. This is Zhang Jianwei, known as the great devil by the students of the war college? Ye Dong suddenly noticed that there was a string of numbers behind Zhang Jianwei, which was 1325411. I don''t know what it means. Although I know that Zhang Jianwei is only a virtual character in front of me, at this moment, all ye Dong''s perceptions are very clear, and it is difficult to distinguish whether he is in virtual or real. It has to be said that Qin Hao''s technological level of mechanical madness is really amazing. "You are the great devil? Let me feel your domineering spirit!" Ye Dong snorted and rushed to Zhang Jianwei in a flash. But just then. Zhang Jianwei suddenly widened his eyes slightly. The next second, ye Dong suddenly felt that his brain had been poked by countless needles, and his physical coordination lost instantly! "Ah --" Ye Dong uttered a scream in great pain. Then he felt his shoulder sink suddenly, just like the weight of a house on his shoulder! The value on the arm is instantly cleared! "Ah!" Ye Dong screamed and woke up directly in the capsule cabin. He sat up slowly, but his hands and legs trembled as if they didn''t belong to him. "What''s going on?" Ye Dong seems to have touched an insurmountable height in his current power level. After he entered the virtual battle world, he did nothing, cleared the value directly, and sent him out. His hands and legs began to shake uncontrollably at this time. At this moment, he understood why the man named Luo Hong finally walked out of the virtual war room upside down, or the word climb was more appropriate! After he waited for his hands and feet to be controlled a little, he slowly moved out of the virtual war room. no way! He wants to experience it again! This technology called domineering is really terrible! Luo Hong at the door saw that after ye Dong came out, the corners of his mouth slightly laughed, "I said, you can''t stay for 10 seconds, you have to climb out. It''s my turn!" Luo Hong left a word, brushed his student card on the machine at the entrance, and then summoned up the courage to rush into the virtual war room again. It is said that this guy often came here to challenge Zhang Jianwei, and all the credits he earned were smashed here. After hundreds of times of that feeling, he can continue to rush in. This strong and unyielding willpower alone is enough to make people feel admirable. Ye Dong sat on the ground with a deep shock in his eyes. "If I meet such an opponent in reality, I will have no power to fight back. Is this technology called domineering too abnormal!" "Ah --" A familiar scream came from the virtual battle room. Then Luo Hong came out from the inside holding the wall. Looking at the annoyed look on his face, it seemed that he was really uncomfortable. Luo Hong glanced at Ye Dong. The other party seemed to be encouraging him. He knows it''s his turn again! Ye Dong took a deep breath. After brushing the card, he summoned up his courage and walked towards the virtual battle room again. He once again entered the virtual war world. It''s still that man. This time, he just took a step forward and was directly ejected from the virtual battle world by a heavy force, returning to the capsule cabin! Sitting in the capsule cabin, ye dong thought calmly, "this is not the way. It seems that Zhang Jianwei can defeat everyone with his domineering spirit. He is just wasting time and torturing himself. He is worthy of being a candidate for war general. His strength is really great. He is by no means comparable to ordinary physical skills! Instead of wasting credits here, it''s better to do more homework! " Ye Dong took a deep breath and walked out of the virtual war room. Luo Hong saw him and left directly. He wondered, "why don''t you continue? I''m afraid? It seems that I think too much of you, ye Dong!" Ye Dong heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "your stupid method doesn''t work. I''d better imagine another way." "Whose way is stupid? Is there anything else? You don''t even have the courage to face the strong and want to defeat him? What a joke!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said nothing. This is the particularity between people. You have your ideas and I have mine. Finally, let''s see whose method is more effective! Ye Dong found the headmaster directly. c''mon! Real people are in this school. Instead of consulting real people, you compare with a virtual character. Isn''t this stupid? What is it? Dean Lu saw Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong? How did you learn from Mr. mu? Did you... Give up?" The old fox squinted and smiled with an expected attitude. Ye Dong pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "Dean, teacher Mu entrusted me to his daughter, but I feel that Zhien Xuejie can''t teach me anything, but she recommended a very good place for me, that is, the virtual war room. In the virtual war room, I can fight anyone in the college, but I care about one person. His name is Zhang Jianwei! Can I meet him? " Chapter 68 "You say Zhang Jianwei?" Dean Lu''s expression changed a little helpless and smiled. "If you want to see him, I can arrange it. However, he is not in school, but in the Wu''an Bureau." "Wu''an bureau?" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Under the leadership of President Lu. Ye Dong came to Wu''an Bureau. It was a man Ye Dong knew who received them, Xu Zhen! Xu Zhen was quite surprised to see ye Dong. When she heard that they came to visit Zhang Jianwei, she was even more surprised! "Dean Lu, that person can''t be seen casually, even if you plead in person..." Xu Zhen''s expression looked more frightened than embarrassed. It''s like President Lu mentioned something that made him feel very dangerous. President Lu smiled and said, "don''t worry, just say a few words across a wall, and don''t make positive contact." At this time, ye Dong has realized it. This Zhang Jianwei is not holding any important position in the Wu''an Bureau, but has become a prisoner! Why is such a strong man locked up in the Wu''an bureau? Special cell of Wu''an Bureau. A special cell is actually a small iron house in all directions. The whole iron house is made of more than ten tons of steel. The whole iron house is completely closed, with only a vent the size of a lunch box on the door. There are many members of the Wu''an Bureau outside the door. The strength exposed by these guards alone is enough to shock Ye Dong. The realm of these people is definitely on the third or fourth level! No matter where they are, these people can dominate the party. Unexpectedly, they are willing to stay here as guards! President Lu whispered to Ye Dong at this time, "in a moment, you will ask what you want to know. Whether he will answer you depends entirely on your luck. Moreover, there is only one chance. Whether you can ask your answer depends on yourself." Ye Dong hesitated slightly and whispered to President Lu, "president, is it only Zhang Jianwei who has mastered the domineering power in the whole Jinghai city? Not even you?" President Lu suddenly smiled strangely, "only those who claim to be emperors and kings can have domineering power. Moreover, domineering is an innate ability, but everyone may awaken powers before meeting the light of awakening. It''s just that awakening domineering power is more scarce than awakening S-level power. There can only be one person in a million! " Ye Dong said in dismay, "since Zhang Jianwei has awakened his arrogance, it shows that he is a genius without a million! Why should he be imprisoned?" President Lu sighed helplessly and said, "he is a genius without a million. He really deserves this title, but he did something he shouldn''t do. He devoted himself to the pursuit of supreme power. Finally, he betrayed the country and joined the dark sequence. He not only killed one of the twelve generals, but also leaked the important secrets of the Dragon kingdom to the dark sequence, leading to the flow of many of our technologies into the dark sequence. " Ye Dong was shocked when he heard the speech. Did he... Lose himself? Even joined the dark sequence. That''s a notorious killer organization! Dean Lu quickly hissed at him. At this time, Xu Zhen said to Ye Dong, "he seems to be awake, and he agrees to answer you a few questions. However, it''s only ten minutes. After ten minutes, you must leave here immediately and hurry up!" "Good!" This opportunity is very rare! Missed, it is estimated that there will be no next time! Ye Dong took a deep breath and began to walk towards the iron house in the distance. Two masked guards on both sides looked at him. Ye Dong''s heart suddenly burst twice. Just being looked at by them made him feel a trace of fear! It''s like a little suckling dog walking into the lions. But he knew that the guards would never hurt him. Ye Dong summoned up the courage to come to the iron house and said, "Mr. Zhang, my name is Ye Dong. I''m an ordinary student of the war college. I want to ask you about domineering." "Ordinary students? Ordinary students are not qualified to come here." there was a voice in the iron house. Ye Dong couldn''t see each other. He could only hear the voice coming from the iron hole the size of a lunch box. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "in short, I want to know how to awaken domineering? Is this ability really innate?" "I want to know, why do you want to wake up domineering, simply become stronger, or?" "It''s also a reason to become stronger. The main reason is that I met a killer in the dark sequence before..." Ye Dongyan told Zhang Jianwei about the evil boy in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, the other party smiled coldly and said, "it turns out that it''s difficult to meet an opponent who has mastered the elemental transformation of the whole body. However, it seems that you are also an elemental power?" Can you see it through the wall? Ye Dong was slightly surprised and generously admitted, "the world has always believed that the short board of elemental powers is body art, and I also pay great attention to the training of body art." A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the two guards and swept to Ye Dong. Obviously, I had a little feeling about ye Dong''s sentence. Zhang Jianwei''s voice came from the iron house. "The elemental powers suddenly began to pay attention to physical training. Obviously, you are a person with great goals. I believe that in a short time, those elemental powers will also start to train physical skills. Otherwise, there is no place for them in this continent." Ye Dong nodded gently. He didn''t come wrong. Zhang Jianwei is really not an ordinary person. Even Dean Lu felt that the elemental powers were wasting their talents in cultivating body art. But Zhang Jianwei doesn''t think so. "Domineering is indeed innate, but it can also be awakened through cultivation. I can''t see whether you can awaken domineering. However, I agree with you that you can cultivate physical skills. You are a little inferior in this place. Go to the dark sequence. It is more suitable for you. Moreover, they may have a way to teach you how to awaken domineering." "I think so!" A guard suddenly stood in front of Ye Dong, looked at him coldly and said, "you can leave!" Zhang Jianwei''s ultra low voice suddenly came from the iron house, "White devil, are you so worried? I''m just talking to my children from the bottom of my heart. Is it necessary to be so nervous? He really can''t learn anything from you third rate goods. The power of the dark sequence is not reflected in science and technology, but in vision and mind! One day, the dark sequence will replace everything in the Dragon kingdom. Wait and see, ha ha -" "Ye Dong, go!" "Yes!" President Lu nervously took Ye Dong outside the Wu''an Bureau. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay there. Chapter 69 On the way back to school. Ye Dong sat in the car, looking at the scene of rapid retrogression outside the window, lost in thought. Zhang Jianwei told him. Domineering can not take the initiative to awaken, can only be passive to accept. Moreover, he can''t see whether he has the ability to awaken domineering. Can he only choose to escape when he meets an opponent who can be fully elemental in the future? Maybe the dark sequence can help him wake up? Zhang Jianwei''s words are somewhat contradictory. Obviously, they are also extremely irresponsible nonsense. We can''t be sure. President Lu patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and asked, "Ye Dong, Zhang Jianwei is actually half crazy. You don''t have to take him seriously. As for how to awaken your arrogance, don''t worry too much. It''s about half a year before you go to the military region. In the past six months, it is serious to improve your realm. Maybe the answer you want is in the military region! That place is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s very training! " Half a year left! Ye Dong nodded and said, "headmaster, you say Zhang Jianwei is so strong, but why should he join the dark sequence? Moreover, after he was caught, why was he locked up in the Wu''an bureau? Isn''t there a better place for him?" "The first mock exam get out of hand." Zhang Jianwei sighed with regret. "After the awakening of the ability, he has been shining the genius of the genius. He has awakened millions of hegemony and is out of control. What genius pursues is rarer and more difficult than ordinary people. Soon, he was lost and thought that there were forces in the dark sequence that he had not touched, so he took the initiative to betray the country and went to the dark sequence. I don''t know how he found it. Later, he was captured alive by the twelve generals of the Dragon Kingdom, and he has been locked up in the special cell of the Wu''an Bureau. It was intended to put him in the deep-sea dungeon in the North Sea, but his ability is too strong. He was worried that the dark sequence would hinder him, so he locked him up in Jinghai. In addition, two general candidates were sent to the headquarters to guard here 24 hours a day. " With that, President Lu took a deep look at Ye Dong, "what you pursue is the same as him, but I hope you don''t lose yourself and become right and wrong! Otherwise, I will personally put you in the deep-sea prison. Take this as a warning!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "headmaster Lu, your worry is superfluous. I won''t lose myself." "That''s good." The car stopped at the school gate. Headmaster Lu was a busy man. He got out of the car and rushed to the headmaster''s office. Ye Dong also found the answer he wanted and felt sorry for the man named Luo Hong. This guy is estimated to be constantly feeling domineering and understanding domineering, but he doesn''t know that he''s just wasting time. If domineering can be awakened through constant training and feeling. Then most people in the world can awaken their domineering! Since we can''t take the initiative to wake up domineering. Then get around it! Do something else first! He has nearly 30000 credits. At present, there is nothing left or right. Sister LAN is also watching the tribe. All he needs to do is keep getting stronger! Half a year later, we passed the assessment of the military region and went to the Hongye military region together! The strong men of the military region gathered here. I believe they will help him grow rapidly! At this time. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought he was wrong! no How could he read it wrong? Rabbit jade! The orc woman, fox jade! Actually appeared in the virtual battle room of the war academy! What is she doing here? Ye Dong followed Hu Yu with a wary face. At this time, she was also lining up in the challenge team, obviously heading for the virtual war room. At this time, many students also found fox jade and cast admiring eyes one after another. "What a lovely girl. Is she new? Why haven''t I met her?" "It should be a new student, or I won''t know that there are such beautiful girls in our war college?" "I don''t know which class she is and what''s her name. Has anyone gone to ask?" Sister LAN asked him not to act rashly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to violate sister Lan''s teaching, which would ruin her great event. The orcs not only broke into Jinghai, but also became a student of the war college. I really don''t know what their purpose is! Rabbit jade seemed to feel something and turned his head towards the rear. Ye Dong hurriedly shrank behind a student, but she finally saw it! Rabbit Yu stared at Ye Dong with suspicious eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this classmate, you look so familiar! Have we met somewhere?" too bad! Are you recognized? Ye Dong turned his head and looked at Hu Yu. He suddenly felt a light in front of him. "It''s you! We met in the old city yesterday! Are you also a student of the war college?" Rabbit jade smiled gently and said, "it''s really you! How can I say that my face is so familiar." Between two people. Ye Dong also found that his eyes around him began to be full of hatred. "Yes, people are so angry! We were thinking about how to know her. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to talk to Ye Dong!" "S-level powers are really the focus wherever they go! How envious!" "Reincarnation is a technology..." Ye Dong directly ignored the noisy remarks of these people. Rabbit Yu then raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Ye Dong, "I just came to the war college today. I''m not familiar with many places. Can you take me around?" Ye Dong looked at the team and wondered, "didn''t you come to find someone to fight?" "This can be put. I want to know about the war college. Can you show me the way?" Ye Dong scratched the back of his head. How could he find him. Rabbit jade saw him hesitate, puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Even if you don''t want to, I''ll let others take me. Anyway, we''re not very familiar, and you don''t have this obligation." Everyone is looking at Ye Dong at this time. It seems that they are waiting for ye Dong''s rejection, so they will have a chance! Ye Dong hesitated slightly, nodded and said, "all right, where do you want to go?" "Yeah! I knew you would promise me. I want to go to the library first!" The people looked disappointed and sighed. If these fools knew that Hu Yu was an orc, they wouldn''t know what they would look like! But rabbit jade wants to go to the library? Did she join the war academy to steal the precious intellectual heritage of mankind? Anyway, take her first! "Come with me. In fact, you can download the map here on the official website of the War College, if you have a mobile phone." "I... I don''t have a cell phone." rabbit jade said with a slight red face. Of course you don''t have a cell phone! Unless the orcs also send a satellite to the sky! Chapter 70 War academy, library. Rabbit jade entered the library as if possessed, just like breaking into the ocean of mankind for thousands of years. "Is this the precious knowledge that mankind has left behind to future generations with thousands of years of history? Sure enough... It''s spectacular!" Ye Dong noticed that rabbit Jade''s eyes contained tears. Is this happy to cry? "Yes, this is the ocean of knowledge piled up by human beings for thousands of years. I don''t know what you plan to read from that book?" Rabbit jade wiped her tears and whispered, "I want to read agricultural books and learn about the development of human history, but there are many books here. I guess it will take a lifetime to read them!" Farming books? Ye Dong was slightly shocked. Obviously, the book rabbit Yu wanted to read was a little greatly beyond his expectation. I thought the other party would find some more influential books to read, such as science and technology, or celebrity books. At this time, a librarian came up to the two, "is it Ye Dong, an S-level power?" Ye Dong nodded. The guy came just in time. "My friend wants to see books about farming. If you know, can you tell us where it is?" "Farming books?" said the librarian with a grin. "Few people read these books. They are all stacked in the corner of the library. You can see them from here to the bottom." "Thank you!" Rabbit jade was like finding gold. His steps immediately accelerated. Ye Dong said thank you to the librarian and followed up. "Rabbit jade classmate, what are you so anxious to do, and the book won''t run." "I know, but I just want to see it early." The two men came to the corner of the library. Rabbit Yu went to the bookshelf in the corner. There were more than a dozen books about farming on the bookshelf. With her eyes shining, she stood in front of the bookshelf, folded her hands and prayed devoutly. Then she carefully took down a book, opened it and couldn''t stop. Ye Dong looked at the question mark all over his head and asked casually, "by the way, bunny jade, can you tell me why you are so interested in books such as agronomy? With the current human technology, you don''t need to worry about food at all." While carefully reading the contents of the book, rabbit Yu gently shook his head. "It''s true for you, but... Where I was born, materials are very scarce, and everyone is starving every day. I want to... Master farming and go back to improve the lives of my peers." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear this from rabbit Yu''s mouth. The life of the orcs is very hard? Anyone who has taken a history class knows. Orcs also have the same scientific and technological civilization as humans, because orcs have a very strong learning ability. They constantly sneak into human cities and absorb human scientific and technological civilization. However, in other words, there are also places where the gap between the rich and the poor is very obvious. There are the poor and the rich. This rabbit jade may be the lower class of orcs. Did he sneak into Jinghai city just for the sake of farming? At the risk of being found and killed by humans? Ye Dong probably doesn''t believe it. Ye Dong asked at this time, "classmate rabbit jade, what''s your opinion about the orcs?" Rabbit jade trembled all over, turned his head and looked at him. His eyes stopped on his face for nearly five seconds, and then asked, "why did you suddenly ask me such a question?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "because I almost died in the hands of the orcs. In addition to the strange animal rampage in the old city yesterday, some people speculated that it was done by the orcs. After all, the relationship between the strange animals and the orcs is very close, and they sometimes unite against humans." Rabbit Yu''s reading speed suddenly decreased a lot, lowered his head and whispered, "my view of orcs is the same as others, but not all orcs are like this. I... my grandfather once told me that orcs are divided into two categories: carnivorous and herbivorous. The orcs of herbivorous family love peace and hope to seek common development with mankind. Unfortunately Almost all the people who hurt people are carnivorous orcs. Sometimes even herbivorous orcs will become the target of carnivorous orcs and even food. Nowadays, the relationship between humans and orcs is like water and fire, which is also created by the greedy carnivores! I... hate them very much! " Rabbit Jade''s body trembled slightly due to anger, but soon she calmed down again, raised her head and smiled at Ye Dong, "I''m sorry... My family... Friends have died under the claws of carnivorous orcs, so... I''m so abnormal." Ye Dong looked at rabbit jade, carnivorous family and herbivorous family with an expressionless face. He was familiar with these two words, but he saw them on the orc for the first time. Humans claim that orcs should die, but they don''t tell them why. But it can be judged from what the orcs have done to mankind. Those orcs are damn it! But when you hear the explanation of rabbit jade, it turns out that there are a group of peace loving herbivorous orcs in the world? Does rabbit jade belong to herbivorous family? The purpose of coming here is simply to master human farming technology and benefit the same kind? It''s too early to make a conclusion now! Ye Dong decided to wait. All morning, rabbit Yu was reading carefully with the farming book until noon. Their stomachs growled. Rabbit Yu glanced shyly at Ye Dong and said, "classmate Ye Dong, you''ve been with me all morning. I''m really sorry. Why don''t you go back first?" Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "It''s time for lunch. You seem to be hungry. Why don''t we go to the canteen?" "I... I won''t go. I''ll keep watching." "Let''s go!" Ye Dong grabbed rabbit Yu''s arm. With a little force, rabbit Yu was dragged away by him. "Classmate Ye Dong, i... I don''t have dragon coins, and I''m not very hungry." Coo¡ª¡ª Rabbit Jade''s stomach gave a cry of discontent, which immediately made her blush. Ye Dong said, "aren''t you hungry? What was the sound just now? Come on, I''ll treat you to this meal!" From yesterday to now, rabbit jade has not been dripping water. There is still a little dry food, but it is reluctant to eat. Since ye Dong is so enthusiastic, she can only be disrespectful! "Then... All right!" Chapter 71 Ye Dong ordered himself a gram of pork chop soy sauce rice. Rabbit Yu claimed to be a vegetarian, so he ordered a bowl of vegetable and fruit salad. Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze. The fruits and vegetables are very refreshing. Rabbit jade eats with relish. "Can you eat such delicious food every day? I really envy you!" rabbit Yu licked the salad dressing at the bottom of the bowl, and his face was full of emotion. Remember that the fruit and vegetable salad in the canteen is the worst. I didn''t expect that rabbit jade could eat with such relish and praise the delicacy. After eating, rabbit Yu rubbed his nose and looked around curiously. Ye Dong asked, "are you going to stay in the library this afternoon?" Rabbit jade nodded and said, "yes, after that, I will stay in the library and try to master agronomy and herbal medicine, so that I can leave here without regret!" Ye Dong asked again, "rabbit jade, listen to your tone, it seems that you can''t stay here long?" Rabbit Yu held her clothes in her hands and sighed, "I can''t go out for too long. There are still brothers and sisters at home who need to be taken care of, so I want to master agronomy and herbal medicine as soon as possible, so I can go back earlier. Why don''t you want me?" Rabbit Yu raised her eyebrows at Ye Dong. Ye Dong cleared his throat and thought, "I was teased by the orc girl. Fortunately, I have enough determination." However, after a morning of contact, ye Dong gradually confirmed the main purpose of rabbit jade. If, as Tong Tuyu said, she just came to study agronomy and herbalism and went back to help his people, it would not hurt. Just now he used his mobile phone to investigate the difference between carnivorous and herbivorous orcs, which is indeed what rabbit jade said. The first orc to come into contact with humans in the world is indeed a herbivorous ORC. Therefore, the two sides have been peaceful with each other for a hundred years. Occasionally, they will exchange some information and information about exotic animals, and humans will return some eliminated civilizations and technologies. Only a hundred years later, the war between orcs and humans was completely started because of an agreement. The orcs asked to live in the human world and strive for the coexistence of man and beast. Humans think that the carnivorous orcs in the orc race are controllable and difficult to control their nature. They may attack humans, so they refuse. As a result, the orcs went back and told the other orcs the negotiation results. so A war between races started completely! In the name of racial discrimination, orcs began to attack humans, and humans and animals hated each other. Until now, the survival between humans and orcs has reached an irreparable point. One of these two species will completely disappear from the blue star! Ye Dong asked at this time, "Bunny jade, are the two people you met in the old city also your companions?" Rabbit jade was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly stood up and waved in the distance, "cousin! I''m here. Come on!" Bear show? Is that big face? Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was him. Xiong Zhan''s huge body attracted people''s attention. As soon as he entered the canteen, he immediately attracted bursts of exclamation. "Sleeping trough! What did this guy eat to grow up? He''s so strong and tall..." "It''s said that other colleges sent exchange students to our war college to experience college life!" "This kind of person estimates that the orcs will be afraid when they see it? After all, it''s too tall!" Xiong Zhan came to rabbit Yu in front of him. Rabbit Yu said to Ye Dong, "classmate Ye Dong, his name is Xiong Zhan. It''s my cousin. Cousin, his name is Ye Dong. Do you remember the boy you met in the forest yesterday? Unexpectedly, it was him!" Xiong Zhan''s eyes changed slightly, showing a look of surprise, but he soon recovered calm and said in a deep voice, "how can the S-level genius of the war college be so embarrassed by a group of strange animals? It seems that the strength of S-level genius is just like this!" When ye Dong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "does Xiong Zhan want to compete?" Rabbit Yu pulled Xiong Zhan''s sleeve and said, "cousin, I''ve helped you find the virtual battle room, but I need to enter your personal information. I haven''t found the gravity room yet... And ah! Classmate Ye Dong not only invited me to dinner, but also took me to the library. Don''t be too rude and affect the friendship between me and him!" Xiong Zhan took a hard spit and stared at the complimentary pudding on Ye Dong''s table. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you eat, cousin?" "Who is your big cousin?" Xiong Zhan stared at him slightly angrily, licked his lips and said, "not yet." Ye Dong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "say what you want to eat. It''s my treat today." "Classmate Ye Dong, I''m too embarrassed. Cousin, I''ll take you to order." Rabbit jade finished, and without waiting for Xiong Zhan''s reaction, he took him directly to the order window. Ye Dong is speechless. You''re welcome! Ten minutes later. Ye Dong''s table was already full of fruit and vegetable salads, and the large circle of fruit and vegetable salads was stacked up like a arhat. Rabbit jade and bear exhibition are like reincarnation of two hungry ghosts. They eat quickly. It''s called a fragrance! "Cousin, how''s it going? Is it delicious?" Xiong Zhan nodded and said in a deep voice, "delicious!" It turned out that his voice was so deep that he thought it was deliberately aimed at him. Ye dong thought so. In half an hour. Three people walked out of the canteen with a satisfied face. Xiong Zhan''s eyes toward Ye Dong are no longer as alert as before. Rabbit Yu then took Ye Dong to the side and whispered, "classmate Ye Dong, can you accompany my cousin this afternoon? He is very interested in how the students of the War College train themselves. Can you help my cousin?" One came to study human farming and herbalism, and the other was very interested in the training methods of college students. These two people have their own things they want to do! Ye Dong hesitated slightly and agreed. This will also let him know more about the orcs. He glanced at the bear exhibition behind him and then said, "cousin, follow me this afternoon. Don''t you want to go to the gravity chamber?" Xiong Zhan nodded and seemed to agree. Rabbit Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "My cousin and ye Dong, I''ll go to the library first. If you have something to do, come to the library to find me! Bye." Rabbit jade said and left. Leave Ye Dong and Xiong Zhan. Ye Dong looked up at Xiong Zhan and thought to himself, "I have eaten so many things that I have to make you spit out some." "Cousin, follow me. The gravity chamber is in this direction." Chapter 72 Gravity chamber. Ye Dong has 30000 or 40000 credits, which can be used at this time. Like rabbit jade, Xiong Zhan is very curious about everything in front of him. Ten times the gravity for it, just let him slightly pick his eyebrows, did not have much impact. "This is the gravity chamber of our college. At present, it is ten times the gravity. If you want to experience higher gravity, you can only go to the separate gravity chamber in front." Ye Dong explained and looked up at Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan nodded and said, "training in this environment is indeed of great benefit. It seems that this is the secret of human strength!" "It is the power of science and technology that creates a powerful human being," Ye Dong corrected. When Xiong Zhan heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "although your name does not appear on the list of strong people in the War College, I know very well that as long as you want to be on the list, those people on the list should not be your opponents. You are an element power, but you also have physical cultivation. I really want to fight you. Do you have this opportunity?" Ye Dong looked up and down at the bear exhibition in front of him and said, "of course, anytime." Xiong Zhan suddenly clenched his fist and began to emit a trace of danger. This move made all the people who trained in the gravity chamber react. "It''s Ye Dong! And the exchange student. What do they want? Do they compete here?" "There''s a good play!" "As an elemental power, how can ye Dong run to our physical power''s gravity training room in three days and two days?" There are more and more people around. Ye Dong also quickly entered the state at this time! Xiong Zhan shouted loudly and roared to Ye Dong. His fist, the size of a casserole, hit Ye Dong''s face door mercilessly! Ye Dong''s blood and gas flow for a while. He must go all out to deal with this monster! Boiling blood! Bang! A dull sound came from ye Dong''s palm. He blocked Xiong Zhan''s huge fist, and the whole person sank. However, the next second, his whole body was entangled by blood and gas, and the terrible smell was no less than that of Xiong Zhan! When two people make a move, they make the people around them marvel! Xiong Zhan was also a little surprised, but soon he recovered his calm. His other hand directly formed a claw shape and suddenly lifted it up towards Ye Dong! Hiss¡ª¡ª In the air, there were three claw prints that cut through the air like lightning and disappeared again. Ye Dong goes backwards, while Xiong Zhan moves forward. Bang! Two people opened their palms to each other, grabbed each other''s palms, and fought against each other with pure power! Xiong Zhan was shocked at this time. The other party''s figure is clearly so petite, but his explosive power is no less than his power! Moreover, what is the continuous white mist coming out of him? But one thing, he can clearly feel. Each other''s body! It''s hot! Ye Dong suddenly took back his hands and kicked Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan hurriedly stretched out his hand to block. The next second, Xiong Zhan leaned forward and bounced off Ye Dong with a shoulder. Ye Dong groaned, and the whole man immediately flew back like a kite with a broken line. Then Xiong Zhan grabbed his ankle and threw him hard to the ground! Ye Dong''s body had a strong impact on the ground. His body bounced up like a ball. Xiong Zhan snorted, his right foot stepped forward, and the whole person jumped forward again. Ye Dong''s body turned back in the air. At the moment of stabilizing his shape, Xiong Zhan''s huge body approached again, which had the momentum to knock him away again. This time, ye Dong didn''t compete with the other party in strength. Instead, he used flash to turn into the other party''s attack. He went around Xiong Zhan''s side, rotated his body one hundred and seventy degrees, and a high leg hit Xiong Zhan''s back. Xiong Zhan roared, and a circle of air waves suddenly formed around him, which directly rushed Ye Dong out. Ye Dong made a backward somersault in the air and landed steadily. Unfortunately, the impact force was still not resolved. He still kept his kneeling posture and kept moving back for several meters! There were heavy footsteps in my ears. When I looked up, I just saw Xiong Zhan rushing towards him with heavy steps and roaring. Ye Dong took a deep breath, suddenly stepped on the ground and went to bear exhibition again! Two people hit hundreds of times with fists and legs, but they didn''t decide the outcome. The whole gravity chamber fell into silence, and only the dull sound of two people''s fists and legs touching each other could be heard. Ye Dong avoided the attack of Xiong Zhan and observed the other party''s actions. Bear exhibition''s body looks heavy, but it''s not heavy at all. It''s not only flexible, but also fierce and fast. If it''s not for the super observation in the advanced collection, it''s estimated that he can''t fight with bear Exhibition for so long! Xiong Zhan was also surprised that ye Dong''s physical defense could block so many attacks, and even occasionally fight back. He has also fought with second-order physical flow powers. He has never met a guy with such a strong body! Is this guy an orc, too? no He''s an S-level elemental! Is the body of an elemental power comparable to that of an orc? Is this the result of training in the gravity training room? Are these people around as powerful as ye Dong? Just as Xiong Zhan was thinking, his speed suddenly slowed down a beat. It is obvious that ye Dong''s pupils dilate in an instant, like an eagle''s eye, like catching something. Bang! Ye Dong hit Xiong Zhan on the chin! This fist is powerful, and has a very strong penetration and detachment force, and the impact force runs through Xiong Zhan''s brain. Xiong Zhan was hit by this punch, his upper body leaned back for a while, his huge body fell back, and finally fell to the ground! The huge body hit the ground, and a very dull sound came, and the ground of the whole gravity chamber trembled heavily! Xiong Zhan quickly sat up from the ground, but he didn''t get up immediately. Getting up, I guess he''s not the boy''s opponent. Moreover, the other party clearly didn''t do his best and hid a hand, which he could feel. human beings! It''s a powerful creature! They are very weak, but they can make up for their weakness through the day after tomorrow''s training! Xiong Zhan was very unwilling, but he had to accept the result! Ye Dong went to Xiong Zhan, smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "get up." Xiong Zhan snorted, grabbed Ye Dong''s palm and stood up. But just then. There was a burst of warm applause around. Ye Dong also looked surprised at this time. What happened to these people today? Chapter 73 "It''s wonderful! I haven''t seen such a wonderful fight for a long time!" "Ye Dong is too strong! Not only is he an S-level elemental power, but also conjoining is so strong!" "It seems that the rumor of relying on luck when defeating Zhou Nannan was also broken at this time!" "The strength of the exchange student is also good, but I don''t know how. The speed suddenly slows down a beat, otherwise ye Dong can''t succeed!" As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement while experts watch the excitement. People who can be in the gravity training room are guys who have a certain confidence in their own strength. They applauded for the duel between the two just now, naturally from their heart, and recognized their strength. Xiong Zhan said unconvinced, "if you compete, I''m really not your opponent, but you can''t win so easily in life and death." Xiong Zhan acknowledged Ye Dong''s strength, but felt unconvinced. He has not displayed all his strength. Of course, it is difficult to display it in this place. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s all right. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. If you''re not convinced, we''ll come another day." The two men went to the corner and sat down to have a rest. Xiong Zhan leaned back against the wall, took a deep breath and said, "Ye Dong, I envy that you have such good resources to use, and your qualifications in physical art are rare and outstanding. Maybe in a year, you can easily surpass me. I really want to stay here for a few more days!" While Xiong Zhan spoke, he clenched his fist and looked unwilling. Ye Dong also knows that the other party is an ORC. He won''t stay here long. He came to contact the two orcs who had sneaked into the college in order to understand their purpose. It seems that it is only for human knowledge wealth, but there are no other actions harmful to human beings, but... Maybe the time is not ripe enough. They have not yet done anything harmful to mankind. You must continue to observe. Ye Dong said, "big cousin, what''s the momentum you suddenly burst out just now?" Since I learned the existence of the special ability of domineering. Ye Dong is very concerned about the "Qi" aspect. Sister LAN once said that domineering is a special ability that combines the four breath: gathering, murderous, blood, anger, dead and so on. When a person gathers these four breath, it is possible to awaken domineering. Blood gas is very easy to understand. Ye Dong also has his own ability to control blood gas enhancement. Anger and murderous Qi are elusive. Everyone has anger. As for murderous Qi, is it the murderous Qi that will be generated only when there are people who want to kill? But how can anger and murderous spirit turn these two forces into their own forces and put them into actual combat? Ye Dong is still studying this point. As for the final death, it is even more difficult to understand. Literally, death is death, the breath of death? Do you want to die once? Xiong Zhan''s face was dignified and said, "I''m also very curious about the changes that have happened to you just now. If you tell me, I''ll tell you." It seems that the momentum that erupted before the bear exhibition is indeed a controllable ability? Ye Dong suddenly came to the spirit and said, "the white gas around me is the fog that will be emitted only after the temperature of my blood reaches a certain level." "Martial arts?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it can also be regarded as it." Xiong Zhan''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech. Obviously, he knew that the orcs could not cultivate human martial arts. However, since this guy is so frank, he can''t let the other party suffer. "In fact, if you have observed animals, you should be able to understand." Ye Dong''s brain suddenly turned, strange animal? He wondered, "you mean deterrence?" Xiong Zhan smiled and nodded. "It''s worthy of being an S-level element power. It''s OK at one point. Yes, it''s a deterrent. In your words, it should be murderous!" Murderous? Ye Dong hurriedly asked, "you mean the breath you just burst out, which is actually murderous?" "Yes, it is murderous, but we call it deterrence. The formation of deterrence takes time to accumulate. How many times you have experienced life and death and how many people you have killed will gradually form this smell. It will grow with you invisibly. However, my murderous spirit doesn''t seem to have much effect on you. If my deterrence is strong enough, you can lose your fighting will in an instant, or even faint on the spot. " Those things that can be cultivated really can''t compare with these superb skills that can''t be cultivated! After Xiong Zhan''s explanation, ye Dong has a more comprehensive understanding of murderous Qi. It seems that this one is not in vain! According to the meaning of Xiong Zhan, that is to say, as long as he keeps walking on the edge of life and death and kills more animals or people, he can virtually help the murderous spirit grow. At that time, as soon as he enters the battle, the murderous spirit will be released naturally? If you want to awaken the domineering spirit, you must have those four kinds of breath. At present, he has mastered the blood gas, and now he knows how to make the murderous spirit grow! It seems to be one step closer to awakening domineering! night. On his way home, ye Dong went to Liming tribe. And told sister LAN exactly what happened today. Lan Lan looked at him unexpectedly, "I really want to warn you not to act rashly." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "sister LAN, in fact, they found me. Moreover, through today''s contact, I also found out their purpose here, but I''m not sure." Lan Lan nodded and said, "they came to the War College as exchange students. You are a student of the war college. You will inevitably meet them." "Sister LAN, do you believe what they say?" Lan Lan said with a smile, "orcs are indeed divided into carnivores and herbivores. The two people you met may be herbivores. Yes, but they rashly broke into human territory and stole human technology and civilization. Although they did not do anything harmful to human beings, they undoubtedly violated the laws of our dragon country. Until we find out the whereabouts of the other two people, you can continue to be friends with them. When everyone is ready, we''ll catch them all. The real purpose of their coming here at that time will not be clear? " Sister LAN is so selfless. Even after hearing about what happened today, he decided to arrest them. Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." Chapter 74 "Elder sister LAN, what''s the matter?" Ye Dong looked at him suspiciously. Lan Lan walked up to Ye Dong. Her eyes were very gentle and whispered, "little brother, I have to warn you. Even if they are herbivorous orcs and have no actions harmful to humans, you should understand that the alarm number you reported to me and the owner of the car are indeed missing." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak, but listened. Lan Lan then said, "We don''t know about orcs, and at present, the relationship between Terrans and orcs is also very sensitive. What if those herbivorous orcs are agents sent by carnivorous orcs to steal our precious civilization and technology? After they bring our civilization and technology back, the civilization and technology of orcs will advance by leaps and bounds, and more powerful animals will be trained at that time People come to kill us humans. Do you want this to happen? " "We dragon people sometimes have some things we can''t help but have to do, but the ultimate purpose is for our own motherland. In fact, orcs are no different from humans in essence. Maybe there will be some orcs who can''t help themselves." Lan Lan''s words made Ye Dong don''t know what to say. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "whether they are good or bad, the Wu''an Bureau will kill them in the end?" "That''s right." Lan Lan smiled, patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "if you kill them, can you do it?" Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly and kills rabbit jade and bear exhibition? He suddenly hesitated. He didn''t give LAN a positive answer. Even when he got home, he was still thinking about it. On the front line, orcs and monsters unite against human soldiers. Every day, countless soldiers die miserably under the minions of orcs and monsters. It is estimated that a powerful Orc like bear exhibition can become the main output of an orc team on the front line. At that time, sister LAN asked him to kill rabbit jade and bear exhibition. Can he really do it? the second day. Ye Dong went to school and took a look at the library. Rabbit Yu was in the library, but he didn''t bother her. The bear exhibition was not in the gravity room, but later met in the virtual battle room. Bear exhibition seems to have registered its own information and is keen to fight with virtual characters. Maybe this place can make him understand human beings better. Luo Hong, who often challenges the great devil Zhang Jianwei, was finally carried out by the school doctor today because of his brain injury. Time is passing and everything around is changing. Rabbit jade and bear exhibition should not leave here after they have mastered the information that can satisfy them. Ye Dong then let himself deliberately keep a certain distance from these two people. Until a month later. This month, ye Dong tried to keep a distance from rabbit jade and bear exhibition, and occasionally invited them to dinner. He spent the rest of his time in the virtual combat room. Challenging the physical ability has greatly improved his actual combat experience. Until one afternoon. Lan Lan contacted Ye Dong and asked him to come to Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong rushed to Wu''an Bureau. Lan Lan had met him at the door. "Sister LAN, come to see me in such a hurry. What happened?" Lan Lan walked towards the Wu''an Bureau and said, "in order not to scare the snake, we didn''t send someone to follow them. However, according to our efforts in recent days, we have found the car you said and found their hiding place through satellite positioning. Now we are organizing people to break through and encircle that place. The time is around 7 o''clock in the evening. You will come with us. " "How many of them?" "More than a dozen. In short, the task this time is to try to catch them alive if you can catch them alive. If you can''t catch them alive, kill them directly!" Sure enough, this day is finally coming. ¡­¡­ In the conference hall. All the senior executives of the Wu''an Bureau were present. Ye Dong and LAN LAN sit in the corner and listen to their tactics. Xu Zhen is the commander in chief of this meeting. At the moment, he said, "this morning, the monsters in the old city began to gather together again. It is obvious that the four damn orcs who sneaked into the Beijing sea a month ago intend to repeat their old skills, create chaos, disperse our combat effectiveness and cover and escape. If you miss this opportunity, it is estimated that it will be difficult to catch them in the. These four people are different from the orcs we usually meet. They are cunning, insidious, and know how to disguise themselves. They are likely to be the agent level personnel of the orcs. They have very important information about the orcs. No matter what price we pay, we must catch them alive. If we can''t catch them alive, we can only kill them on the spot. Next, I will deploy seven teams to encircle you from these streets. The people of unit 1 are you... " Sure enough, as sister Lan said, if you can catch it alive, you can''t catch it alive and kill it directly. Orcs must not be allowed to take away everything about humans. Moreover, under the endless net, it is estimated that more than a dozen orcs can hardly escape even with wings. This is the reality! Ye Dong took a deep breath to keep himself awake. Never be emotional. If he catches them alive, he can keep them alive. He will never hesitate. The meeting was dissolved. Xu Zhen walked towards Ye Dong and LAN LAN. "Ye Dong, with your S-level talent, I have much more confidence in this action. Don''t worry. We won''t treat you badly when it''s over." Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong with appreciation. This little brother is really good. If he hadn''t found it by chance, maybe those orcs would have stolen people''s civilization without anyone''s knowledge, and then left in a swagger. This is definitely a great loss for mankind. Ye Dong suddenly said, "before carrying out this action, can you let me negotiate with them?" Lan Lan''s face changed slightly and said, "little brother, did I say those words to you in vain?" Xu Zhen''s face was also slightly abnormal at this time. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I just hope to catch them alive." LAN LAN and Xu Zhen were relieved when they heard these words. Xu Zhen said, "since you have offered, I will at least give you a face. When my team surrounds them all, you will do what you want to do." "Thank you!" Xu Zhen took a look at LAN LAN, didn''t say anything, and went straight out of the conference room. Lan Lan took Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "little brother, don''t screw up. If you perform well, you will leave a very strong sum on your personal record, which is very extra points. After you join the army, you may be able to be a small captain." "Sister LAN, I have a strong sense of inquiry. I will always explore things I don''t understand. I just want an answer. Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted, and I will promise you to catch them all alive!" "That''s good, this is my good brother!" Lan Lan pasted his forehead on Ye Dong''s forehead and rubbed it gently. Ye Dong''s face was red at once. It was too intimate. Did Lan Jie really regard him as his brother? Chapter 75 Rabbit Jade''s hiding place is in a uncompleted building that has been included in the demolition in a civilian area. At the moment, part of the police force of the Wu''an Bureau has packed the surrounding area. Ye Dong stood in front of the uncompleted residential building and checked the ten pairs of ORC handcuffs in the element space ring. Orc handcuffs are special handcuffs. After being brought to orcs, they can completely restrain the orc''s animalization and weaken their strength. There is no elevator in the uncompleted residential building, and the target person seems to be on the top floor. I believe they have noticed it now, so they didn''t act rashly. Ye Dong came to the roof and knocked on the iron door at the corner of the roof. The iron door opened slowly. Rabbit jade opened the door. When rabbit jade saw Ye Dong, her expression was surprised, "Ye Dong, you already knew we were orcs?" Ye Dong''s eyes crossed the rabbit jade and looked behind them. The room was full of orcs. In the dark room, more than a dozen pairs of blood red eyes glittered in the dark. There were about a dozen people. Xiong Zhan stood in the corner and looked at him with a dignified expression. Ye Dong said calmly, "you have been surrounded. Next, you will face two choices. First, try to resist. Second, I will take Orc handcuffs for you, which can at least ensure that you can survive. This is also an opportunity I won for you. You''d better consider it carefully!" Ye Dong''s words, like a heavy hammer, knocked heavily on the hearts of the orcs in the whole room. Those dead and lax eyes gradually became bright at the moment. It''s hard to imagine that they still have a chance to survive! Rabbit jade grabbed the doorknob with one hand and said in a cold voice, "since we have been found, we know the cost of being found, and we are willing to cooperate!" "Wait a minute!" Yang Ming, dressed in the team clothes of the Wu''an Bureau, came forward and said, "fellow citizens, do you really believe that humans will let us go? Even if we surrender, our final end will only become experimental creatures of humans! They will cut our bodies and make us into specimens. Do you want to live a few more days to be made into specimens, or try to put together one? " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. The man who spoke was the one who put these orcs into the Jinghai one by one. Sure enough, his words made the orcs in the whole room become restless. A heavy wheezing sound like a cow kept coming out of everyone''s mouth. Ye Dong''s body was also gradually overflowing with wisps of white gas at the moment. He opened his mouth and issued a senleng warning, "fight? It''s up to you?" There was a violent fluctuation in Yang Ming''s chest, and his body began to turn into a beast, as did other orcs. At this time. Rabbit jade suddenly roared and looked back at them angrily. "Are you crazy? This is human territory! We are only a dozen people. How do we spell it? Calm down! Let me talk to him!" The rabbit prisoner, who has been silent, also tried to nuzui and said, "compatriots, calm down. Since this Terran boy has won us a chance, we don''t live up to him. After all, there''s no choice!" The rabbit prisoner is responsible for appeasing the other orcs. Rabbit Yu turned to look at Ye Dong and said coldly, "Ye Dong, tell me what will happen to us in the end!" Ye Dong said faintly, "we Terrans have a saying that we should be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. As long as you can cooperate with us as much as possible and tell us everything we want, I can ensure your life safety. After all, my words can still play a little weight." "What''s your guarantee?" Yang Ming sneered. Ye Dong smiled and said, "do you still have a choice? If I didn''t insist, you might be dead." When that comes out. For a moment, everyone was silent. Humans don''t know much about orcs. Ye Dong believes that if you want to understand the orcs, you can probably start from now on! These herbivorous orcs are not as ferocious or even brainless as those carnivorous orcs. Is a good negotiation object. Do you really think I have a flood of love? Everyone is selfish and will only act in his own interests, as is Ye Dong. He hoped that at this time, an orc who was not afraid of death suddenly burst into resistance, so that things could go smoothly. Yang Ming suddenly sneered and said, "you just said that you still have some weight in the human world? If we catch you and threaten those people of the Wu''an bureau to let us leave this place, I don''t know if it will be useful!" These words were like waking up the orcs in the field. Sometimes the information conveyed by expressions and eyes will be faster and clearer than words. Almost in an instant, the orcs in the whole room changed their eyes. "No! Compatriots! Don''t mess around!" Stop the rabbit Yujiao sound! However, Yang Ming pushed her behind him, "bear exhibition, control rabbit jade, I have a way to get you out of here!" "Boy! Thank you for bringing it to the door in person!" Yang Ming''s face showed a strong smile and rushed to Ye Dong at a lightning speed. The orcs in the rear turned into beasts in an instant, followed by them! Ye Dong smiled faintly, "naive." Fog wall! Cold fog! Instantly filled the whole room and corridor! Everything around is frozen in an instant! Including the orcs on this floor! Except rabbit jade and bear exhibition. Xiong Zhan looked at Ye Dong, who instantly frozen all his compatriots into ice sculptures, and his eyes showed an extremely strong shock! This is the real strength of the S-level element power extremely cold soul! This guy''s body skill is already very strong. I didn''t expect his ability to be so abnormal! His compatriots lost their combat effectiveness in an instant! The orcs have been facing such a terrible race! Xiong Zhan and Hu Yu couldn''t recover for a moment, and looked at everything in front of them in amazement. Ye Dong bypassed the ice sculptures, took out the orc handcuffs from the element space ring, still in front of the heels of Hu Yu and Xiong Zhan, and said, "in ten minutes, the ice on them will be released automatically. Before that, bring them and yourself Orc handcuffs. I''ll wait for you downstairs. If you don''t have Orc handcuffs on your hands when you come out, it''s not me who welcomes you, but the cold bullets from the machine guns in the hands of the people of the Wu''an Bureau. Understand, bear exhibition, and fox jade, classmate. " He left a word and walked out of the room slowly. Huyu sat on the ground and gasped. It was obviously too frightened. Bear exhibition stared at the orc handcuffs on the ground in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 76 Ye Dong walked downstairs slowly. Sister LAN had been waiting for him downstairs. When she saw him coming, she smiled at him and walked towards him. "Younger brother, it seems that it''s all done? Are we going up or are they coming down by themselves?" Ye Dong glanced at his cell phone and said, "in five minutes, they should come down by themselves. What are you going to do with them?" Lan Lan said, "in the past, no living orcs have been captured. Usually they will fight hard until they die. This is the first time we have successfully captured live orcs. If we can ask some information about the orc country from their mouths, we will know more about orcs. Well... I won''t kill them for the time being. After all, they can also be a bargaining chip for us to negotiate with the orcs. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s what I told them." "Get on the bus first, and the Wu''an Bureau will deal with later." "OK." Ye Dong and LAN LAN got into police car, but they didn''t go far. Until a few minutes later. Rabbit jade took all the orcs with Orc handcuffs down the stairs. The members of the Wu''an Bureau immediately rushed up, one by one, and took them all into the police car. Xu Zhen went to Ye Dong''s car, patted him on the shoulder with appreciation on his face, and said, "Ye Dong, thanks to you, otherwise they wouldn''t surrender so easily. This action is your first skill, and I will help you talk to your superiors." Ye dong thought about it, so he said modestly, "this is what I should do." The car moved slowly. Ye Dong has a notebook in his hand. This was taken by him when he left the room. It should be rabbit Yu''s note. When he opened his notebook, he was vaguely surprised. In the notebook, he transcribed in detail about farming and planting, as well as the shape and medicinal function of some common herbs. If rabbit jade brings this back to the orc country, I believe it will subvert the orc civilization! Orcs also have civilization! However, their technology is very backward, and they are not good at using technology. It''s hard to imagine that among the orcs, there would be orcs as smart as rabbit jade. Unfortunately, too smart people have to pay a price. The car stopped at the gate of the inner tribe. Ye Dong and LAN LAN got out of the car and walked towards the inner tribe. The tribe is empty. Obviously, everyone has gone to the hunting area in the old city. Lan Lan looked back at Ye Dong and said, "little brother, the matter of the orcs has come to an end for the time being. Have you come to take care of the things in our tribe?" Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter with the tribe? Isn''t recruitment smooth?" Lan Lan shook her head and said, "the recruitment is fairly smooth. In addition, our requirements are very high. Although we didn''t recruit many people, we still absorbed more potential members. What I want to say is not about hiring, but about the territory. Come with me. " territory? Ye Dong founded the tribe for the first time, which can also be said to be a pure Xiaobai. He doesn''t know the rules here at all. Followed sister LAN upstairs. There is a mobile blackboard in sister Lan''s room. There is a map of the old city on the blackboard. However, this map is different from the map in his mobile phone. It is divided into many areas, and each area has the name of another tribe. "See for yourself." Ye Dong glanced at the contents of the map and soon found the main purpose that sister LAN wanted him to see. "The whole area of the old city seems to have been divided by people of other tribes? What does this mean? Can''t people of other tribes go in and hunt in these divided places?" Lan Lan nodded and said, "Indeed, this picture was sent to me by the tribal Center yesterday. These areas on the map of the old urban area have been occupied by people from other tribes. It''s all right if they just fight wild. But where there are more animal kings and exotic animals in the area, they must not be touched. Otherwise, they may lead to war and even pay compensation. You can see that the old urban area has been destroyed Without the range of activity expenses of our tribe. In this way, even if we recruit more people, we will not give them hunting territory, and we will not recruit people without territory. Many people join this territory for your fame, but it won''t last long. " Ye Dong wondered, "in that case, where did Lin Jian go to the old city all day?" "There are several neutral areas with scarce resources." Lan Lan took out three envelopes from the drawer and handed them to Ye Dong, "These three envelopes were sent by the heads of the other three tribes. The content was that the people of our tribes entered their territory, hunted and killed those strange animals, and asked us to make ten times compensation. I ignored them, but they didn''t act rashly. These are things that need to be solved, and it''s best to deal with them as soon as possible. I didn''t mean to disturb you when you were busy some time ago. Now you can think about how to solve it. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t quite understand the tribal rules, but from the current situation, it seems that these areas occupied by the old urban area have been recognized by all tribes. I believe there should be no other explanation except strength. Since there is no territory, we can only rob it! " Ye Dong chuckled. Lan Lan also couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Your idea is very to my appetite, but I think so. The problem is which one to rob, how to rob. After robbing, whether we can withstand the anger from other tribes, whether there are alliances between those tribes, and whether those alliances exist independently. We must make a clear investigation, or if we don''t get it right, we will easily become enemies with many tribes. Our tribe has just taken shape. If it goes too far, it is easy to be suppressed by other tribes. " Sister Lan''s analysis is really good, but also very comprehensive. Alliance between tribes is really a good way to increase their strength and territory. Some small tribes that don''t seem very conspicuous, if they don''t understand the situation, they start rashly, which is very likely to affect the forces behind these small tribes. At that time, the people of the big tribe will directly reduce the dimension and attack, and send people to suppress the tribes inside. That''s a dead end! Ye Dong said, "sister LAN, I think it''s OK to start with that tribe. It''s mainly to show our strength. We just give each other a chance to speak. Once we fight, we will be qualified for equal dialogue. What do you think?" "Then pick any one?" Sister Lan was surprised. My little brother is really brave. Her style of behavior is also very in line with her appetite. "Call everyone back and have a meeting." "OK, I''ll contact them now." "No hurry. Before that, I want to know some basic information about each tribe." Chapter 77 Liming tribe executive meeting room. Ye Dong and members of all tribes were present. Many people who have just joined the dawn tribe have never seen the leader behind the scenes. At the moment, it was found that the head was actually a child, and many people showed a trace of surprise on their faces. From the expression on their faces, ye Dong can feel it. Lin Jian then said to Ye Dong, "except for the light rain at school, all the people of our tribe have arrived, a total of 23 people. What do you think?" At least I didn''t see some people with crooked melons and split dates. Ye Dong is quite satisfied with the members recruited. They just don''t know if they are satisfied with him as the leader. All senior executives took their seats, while others stood on both sides, waiting for ye Dong to speak. In response to the atmosphere, ye Dongshun got up and said, "I''m the head of Liming tribe. My name is Ye Dong. It''s nice to meet you brothers." "I won''t talk nonsense. Next, I want to announce a very important thing, but before that, please look here." Ye Dong took the three envelopes handed by LAN LAN, took them in his hand and said, "I have three envelopes in my hand. They are silver rhino tribe, locust tribe and Panlong tribe. The specific contents of the letter are because our members hunt in their tribal territory and give us tickets. I have a look. The total amount of tickets from these three envelopes is about 500000 dragon coins." WOW¡ª¡ª The whole conference room was in an uproar. Everyone was wide eyed. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I don''t know if you have anything to say?" At this time, a member stood up and said, "boss, in fact, I have been in other tribes. The area of the old city has indeed been divided by people of other tribes. My original tribe also received a ticket after hunting in the territory of other tribes. Because I couldn''t pay, it was constantly suppressed by other big tribes and declared its disintegration. That''s why I came to Liming tribe. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "so it is. That is to say, because the head of the tribe you were in was unable to pay high compensation, you can only announce its dissolution?" "Yes..." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the meaning of these three tickets is that they want our Liming tribe to be dissolved?" "If we can pay the amount on the ticket, maybe not. We can make up!" "Gather together?" Ye Dong sneered, tore up the ticket directly in front of everyone, and threw it into the nearby stove. This move was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. "Boss... You tore up their tickets. The people of their three tribes won''t let us go!" The young tribe members looked at Ye Dong with a worried face, as if ye Dong had done a very terrible thing. Ye Dong smiled and said, "you have just joined the league. Maybe you don''t know me enough. Since the three tribes of silver rhinoceros, locusts and Panlong have used this means, you want me to dissolve Liming tribe. No matter what kind of psychology they are in, in short, my dawn tribe will never give in. Next, that''s the focus of my meeting. " Ye Dong turned around and turned over the blackboard behind him, then took out a pen and marked three places. These three places are the activity areas of locusts, silver rhinoceros and Panlong! "From today on, the activity scope of Liming tribe is in these three places. I hope you will remember these three places and don''t go wrong. Otherwise, someone will give us a ticket." The whole meeting room was silent. It is estimated that only Lin Jian, who was with Ye Dong at the beginning, can understand why Ye Dong did this. Members of other tribes can''t believe their eyes. The former member who stood up to talk to Ye Dong was a little excited and said, "boss, do you intend to declare war with three tribes? Declare war with three tribes at once. I''m afraid there will be no place for members of our Liming tribe in the neutral area of the old urban area in the future!" "Yes, boss." "Although I just joined the tribe and have no qualifications to speak, I still want to say that you... Did a very stupid thing!" "Stupid?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the long haired beard standing in the corner, and wondered, "why do you think my practice is very stupid?" For a moment, long hair and beard became the focus of the whole audience. I was very nervous. Subconsciously, I stepped back a few steps and hurriedly changed my mouth, "yes... Sorry, I said the wrong thing. It''s not stupid. I didn''t mean that..." Bearded looked scared, but ye Dong smiled faintly, walked towards bearded and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know why you think my actions are stupid. You all have the right to express your opinions, otherwise I won''t let you attend this meeting. It''s a respect for me to express your inner thoughts, okay?" "Boss, are you really not angry?" Ye Dong smiled, shook his head and said, "come on, it''s okay. Everyone is brothers." Beard was relieved, thought for a moment, and then said, "then I''ll say it. If you''re wrong, you can put it forward. Silver rhinoceros and flying locusts will not be mentioned first. But Panlong tribe, its vassal force, is Tianmen tribe. Everyone should have heard of Tianmen tribe? Even if you haven''t heard of it, you can see from the map that almost every tribe in the old urban area has only one area, but Tianmen tribe occupies three territories at the same time, and the scope of occupation is different The old city has the most abundant resources and the most exotic animals! This also shows that Tianmen is a very powerful tribe, even above all tribes. He even proposed the regional division of the old city. If we go to the territory of Panlong tribe to make trouble, then... The Tianmen tribe behind them will certainly not give up. We can face a worse situation than dissolving the tribe at that time. So... I just said that. I hope the boss can understand. We''re killing ourselves! " When beard finished, many people nodded. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "in fact, before the meeting, the deputy head has told me all this information." Beard was speechless, "boss, you know the relationship between them, and you want us to go hunting in their territory? What does that mean? I really don''t understand..." Ye dongleng sound channel, "I tell you something now, you may not believe it. In short, you will know later. If you can trust me, do as I say. I will bear all the consequences! Well done, I will even reward you! What I want is a brother who can be born and die with me, not a bully, afraid of hard and fleeing. This action is for you It''s also a test for you. If you don''t want to go, you can quit now and choose for yourself! " With that, ye Dong smiled at the other members, and everyone was stunned. If you want to die, don''t pull us into the water! Chapter 78 Ye Dong''s terrible move made the few members of the dawn tribe walk half of the people at once, leaving only 12 people. This includes Lan Lan, Lin Jian, he Xingxing, Wang Bing, Li Xiaoyu and ye Dong. Apart from the six of them, ye Dong looked at the remaining six people. Just now the man with long hair had not left. Ye Dong smiled and asked, "what''s your name?" The long haired man was silent for a short time, and then said, "my surname is Lin, and my single name is fan. The five behind me are actually my brothers of the original tribe. They actually want to go, but I really want to find out what your purpose is?" "What do you think?" Ye Dong asked. Lin Fan didn''t think much and said directly, "you openly want to declare war with these three tribes in front of us. One of them is a vassal force of Tianmen tribe. Now let''s make trouble. Anyway, you dug a fire pit and pushed us into the fire pit!" After Lin Fan finished, the five brothers behind him also nodded gently, but they thought it was not so simple. They joined the Liming tribe not only for ye Dong''s fame, but also for LAN LAN! She is the former team leader of Wu''an bureau! However, he served as the deputy head of Liming tribe. Today, the head of the meeting came back. The deputy head stood aside silently without saying a word. The same is true of other executives. No one interrupts. They just looked at Ye Dong calmly. Watching Ye Dong make a very crazy move. But they didn''t even move their eyebrows, as if they had expected what this guy would do. However, a person dares to declare war with the lion, but no one will stop it. A big reason is that they believe in Ye Dong and their strength! Otherwise, it would have been noisy. Just like the beard who left before, he scolded Ye Dong for his stupidity. However, if you want to know the main reason why Ye Dong did this, you have to pay a great price! The price is to stay in the dawn tribe, and those who leave are not so lucky. Lin Fan took a deep breath, looked at Ye Dong and said, "no matter what the outcome is, we have decided to stand at the end. I think you can tell us the reason and purpose of your doing so now?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "there''s still room here. You all sit down. Then I''ll tell you what I''m doing." As ye Dong said before, this will be a test for them. He wants brothers who can live and die together, not those who run away. Those who stay now, whether they are forced or for other reasons, in short, as long as they stay, they are elite members! Ye Dong glanced at the faces of these people in front of him one by one, then opened his mouth and said, "I''ll explain to you now the reason and purpose of why I did this. For the past month, although I am not in the tribe, sister LAN will convey some tribal information to me through her mobile phone every night. Tianmen is the most powerful tribe in the old city, isn''t it? " The crowd nodded. Ye Dong then continued, "Tianmen tribe, how to say, I personally think the head of this tribe is still very capable. After all, he has developed Tianmen into the largest tribe in the old urban area. He is indeed a small capable person. But the rules he made were unacceptable to many tribes and even myself. From the current map of the old city, two-thirds of the areas in several books are members of the Tianmen tribe and the scope of activities of their Deputy League. I believe that other tribes will soon become the Deputy League of the Tianmen tribe. In this way, the Tianmen family will dominate, and everyone will become members of the Tianmen tribe, while other tribes want to enter the old city for hunting, according to their reality It depends on the strength. You either choose to join, or you are blocked outside the old city and can''t hunt. Once you go in for hunting, you will be fined! This is nothing. After becoming the vice League of Tianmen tribe, it is said that every member of Tianmen tribe has to pay a certain protection fee to Tianmen tribe on a monthly basis? It is said that the fee paid is still very high. If you can''t pay it, you will be kicked out of the tribe. What''s the difference between this and the local ruffians collecting protection fees? " Lin fan then asked, "boss, what do you say have to do with what you do?" "Of course, it''s related. I believe that many tribes are absorbed by Tianmen tribe and become their sub League under the circumstances of last resort. In this case, if a tribe can stand up against Tianmen tribe and has the same strength as him, I believe that the members of other tribes are not blind, they will soon understand what will happen next. When you make trouble in the three areas I just mentioned, I will also send someone to spread news outside. Liming tribe will become the first tribe in the old urban area in the future, cancel the enclosure, make fun of the monthly fee, and seek common development! After that, it''s my business. You don''t have to take care of it. Of course, you can''t take care of it if you want to. " Ye Dong finished, grinned and waited for other people''s reaction. Lin Fan and others were completely stupid. It was crazy enough to declare war on Tianmen. I didn''t expect Ye Dong to have a more crazy idea. Make Liming tribe the first tribe in the old city? The five members behind Lin Fan looked at each other and made eye contact. As if to say, is it still time to go now? Lan Lan saw that no one was talking, so he stood up and said, "Lin Jian, you start and pick a place." Lin Jian looked at the map with his chin up and said, "since Panlong is a vassal force of Tianmen tribe, I''ll choose Panlong. Where is their area? The ecological park is theirs? Then I''ll go to the ecological park and fat man will go with me." He Xingxing also stood up at this time and said, "I''ve been unhappy with Tianmen people for a long time. I even have to charge protection fees to the vice League members under my opponent. Even the first tribe can''t do so. They can swallow the Dragon coins we earn with our lives in the old city. It''s really not a thing!" Wang Bing also stood up and said, "then I''ll go to the East Lake. When the light rain comes back, I''ll go with her." Everyone looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan also slowly stood up and said, "I don''t know what ecstasy Ye Dong gave you. It makes you believe him so. I''ll believe him once! The area of the pedestrian street belongs to me!" Lin Jian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s true that they are all surnamed Lin like me. I didn''t read you wrong, ha ha!" "Lin fan, there are many of you. Can you give me some?" "Hahaha -" Chapter 79 Ye Dong watched Lin Jian and them leave the tribe. When the iron was hot, they implemented the plan immediately. The execution was OK. Lan Lan went to Ye Dong and said, "you dare to pick Tianmen, the first tribe in the old city, and don''t discuss it with me. Lin Jian thought it was the result of our discussion, so they didn''t dare to interrupt. How sure are you to break down the Tianmen gate? " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sister LAN, our vision and goals should be long-term and ambitious. It''s just the first tribe in a small old city. What''s the point?" "Smelly brother! Your breath is not small." Lan Lan stretched out a jade like finger on Ye Dong''s forehead and said, "since you really think so, I have to work harder. I''ll go to the Alliance Center and wait for my good news!" Ye Dong went out of the dawn tribe, looked up at the sky, slowly raised his right hand, as if he could touch the sun wheel in the sky, "dark sequence, ORC country, which is not the top transcendent existence in the world, the first tribe in an old urban area, it''s really nothing. If I''m even unfair to such small minions, how can I deal with these two existence!" He smiled coldly and then walked in the direction of the old city. The children are making trouble outside. Naturally, he can''t be idle. He decided to go directly to the three tribes that gave him tickets! Locust tribe. Ye Dong glanced at the stone tablet with the tribe name on the table standing at the door of the locust tribe. He had to say that the management system of the tribe was good. There are guards outside the door. Two tribe members saw Ye Dong''s arrival. One of the tall men came up and asked, "are you going to join our locust tribe?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m the head of Liming tribe. Where''s your head?" "Dawn tribe?" the tall man looked puzzled and then said, "what tribe is that? I haven''t heard of it." "Head of Liming tribe, are you ye Dong, an S-level genius?" the man with a national face came forward and looked at him in surprise. Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. The school is a little busy and has no time to deal with the tribe. Today I learned that your locust tribe sent a ticket to our Liming tribe, which seems to be 15W dragon coins." Two people smell the speech, look at each other and smile. This is to pay the ticket. The national character face man said to the tall man, "you stay here and I''ll take him in." "What kind of S-level genius? When it''s time to pay the ticket, you still have to admit advice!" the tall man''s words came from behind, revealing extreme disdain. Ye Dong laughed off this and walked into the tribe with the national face man. The house structure of each tribe is the same. Ye Dong is taken to the second floor. The national character face man knocks on the door and says, "boss, ye Dong, head of Liming tribe, is here." "I''m busy. Let him wait for me downstairs." Guozi grinned, turned back to Ye Dong and said, "our boss is busy with a very important thing. Wait downstairs." "I don''t think it''s necessary." Ye Dong directly flashed behind the national character face man and kicked the door open. "Ah --" A woman''s scream came from the room, followed by an angry roar from Sun Nan, the head of the locust tribe, "fuck! Who let you in! You want to die?" "Ye Dong, how dare you!" the man with the national character face shouted angrily, but he saw that Sun Nan in the rage was scared again. There was a very complex smell in the air. A woman curled up on the sofa with a light layer of fine sweat on her white skin. Sun Nan knelt behind the woman, grabbed a dress and covered her private part. Now he is ashamed and angry. He broke in halfway. This kind of scare will leave sequelae! "Are you the head of the locust tribe?" Ye Dong looked calm. Sun Nan saw that everyone came in and kicked the door in. He didn''t come to pay the ticket at all. He obviously came with hostility. Naturally, he wouldn''t give ye Dong a good look. "Ye Dong! I think you''re impatient! This is a flying locust tribe. You dare to make trouble here. When I put on my pants, you''ll be dead!" At this time. The locust members who heard the sound upstairs rushed to the second floor for the first time and blocked the back door in an instant. "Boss! What''s the matter?" "Who is this boy? Why is he in the boss''s room?" "Find fault? I''m so impatient! Don''t you want to leave here alive!" "Noisy!" Ye Dong shouted coldly. With a wave of one hand, the whole entrance was frozen instantly. When Sun Nan saw Ye Donglu''s skill, he suddenly jumped in his heart. The woman on the sofa was even more frightened and completely stunned Ye Dong walked slowly towards sun nan. With each step of his movement, the cold in the whole room was strong. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Are you the head of the locust tribe? I want to hear you tell me yourself!" Sun Nan is completely stupid! Crazy people from here and there? How dare this boy? "People from your tribe come to my territory to hunt. I just ask you to pay the ticket. What''s wrong with you? You dare to make trouble here! I''m not naked. I''ve abandoned you long ago! If you have the ability, let me put on my pants!" "I don''t think it''s necessary." Ye Dong grinned and suddenly his eyes were slightly cold. He rushed at the locust with an arrow and kicked it directly in the other party''s face. "Fuck!" Sun Nan shouted angrily, ignoring the shoe prints on his face, grabbed a pair of trousers and planned to wear them up, but ye Dong didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He flashed to the other party and hit him out with a punch! Sun Nan flew out of the broken window and lay in the street with a word too. He got up hard, put on his pants quickly, looked up and just saw Ye Dong falling from the sky. "You want to kill him! I will never let you go easily! I want you to pay a very painful price!" Sun Nan''s green veins protruded on her forehead and wanted to swallow Ye Dongsheng! "I''ll see who''s looking for death!" Ye Dong fell from the sky and the two punched at the same time. Bang! A pair of fists collided together and a very dull sound broke out! Sun Nan''s face suddenly changed. The punch was so heavy! He quickly stopped his hand and leaned back to avoid the next kick kicked by Ye Dong. His eyes were red and animal like in an instant! Oh¡ª¡ª The tiger roared and thundered from Sun Nan''s mouth. He was an instant incarnation of a tiger man with yellow and black stripes. A pair of sharp claws shook violently, and the sharp claws popped out, stabbing Ye Dong''s forehead, "tiger crack!" Chapter 80 Ye Dong dodged back and avoided Sun Nan''s powerful attack. At the same time, his upper body suddenly leaned forward. Unexpectedly, he showed the posture when Xiong Zhan fought with him. His body leaned forward and rushed to his prey like a beast hunting food, but his expression was not ferocious and extremely calm! Sun Nan couldn''t imagine that ye Dong''s speed was even higher than him. After avoiding his attack, he attacked him again in an instant. At any rate, he was the head of the locust tribe. He was also an experienced existence. He immediately understood Ye Dong''s intention. He somersaulted back, dived back, and fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, his limbs grabbed the ground, and his muscles contracted for a while. Later, he rushed to Ye Dong at a faster speed like a 100 meter impact athlete. "Tiger gun fist!" Tiger gun fist is mainly rigid and fierce. In addition, with the tiger man form after Sun Nan''s animal transformation, the tiger roaring thunder in his mouth has increased his boxing power by a grade! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly appeared a strange virtual shadow, as if Sun Nan was not a person, but a real beast! What a pity! The deterrence contained in the opponent''s boxing can''t even compare with Xiong Zhan! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly changed, showing a cold chill in his eyes. He burst out a deterrent force above Sun Nan. He flashed close and came to Sun Nan''s side! "What!" Sun Nan stared in horror. This guy not only didn''t avoid, but chose to approach? Moreover, the speed is still so fast. Ye Dong''s right fist slammed back, roaring like a shell in Sun Nan''s abdomen. Bang! A dull sound came from Sun Nan''s stomach, accompanied by a crisp sound of bone cracking. "Ah --" Sun Nan vomited blood, as if he had been hit by a car. The tiger gun fist dissolved instantly, screamed and flew towards the rear, and hit the stone tablet with four big characters of the locust tribe. He was about to get up. Ye Dong had come to him for a moment, with his right hand in the shape of a pistol, facing him. The two people are so close that Sun Nan can obviously get to the condensed white spots on Ye Dong''s fingertips! This white dot seems ordinary, but he can feel the terrible power contained in it! This guy is clearly an elemental power. But when I fought with him just now, I used pure body skill! He beat him like this with body skill! This also shows that the boy''s strength is far more than that, and his element ability is estimated to be more terrible! A group of members of the locust tribe rushed over at the fastest speed and directly surrounded Ye Dong. "Boss!" "Don''t mess!" Sun Nan hurriedly stopped, slowly stood up from the ground, covered his abdomen with one hand, and his face was full of pain. When ye Dong saw the scene in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction and said calmly, "from today on, the area of the locust tribe will be taken over by my dawn tribe. I hope the members of the locust tribe will not come to my area for hunting in the future, otherwise, I will send someone to give you a ticket, okay?" Sun Nan took two breaths in a row and looked at Ye Dong with a tight eyebrow. "The tribe is a place with rules and rules. If you do this, you won''t be afraid of people from other big tribes staring at you?" Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "The rules and rules are set by people, and they can also be changed by people. The rules of the old city should be changed!" "You..." Sun Nan suddenly widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. What did this guy want to do? He wants to challenge the rules and regulations of the old city, which is undoubtedly a formal declaration of war with the first tribe Tianmen! Is he crazy? Ye Dong swaggered away from the locust tribe, and then turned a corner to the nearby silver rhinoceros tribe. Until the next day. Silver rhinoceros tribe, locust tribe and Panlong tribe, the heads of the three tribes, walked into the gate of Tianmen tribe. "Deputy head, silver rhinoceros, locusts and Panlong, the heads of the three tribes asked to see our head! People have been waiting outside the door!" A member of Tianmen tribe hurried to Jiang Feng, deputy head of Tianmen tribe. Jiang Feng is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks gentle and has a pair of golden eyes on his face. At the moment, he is discussing the future development of Tianmen tribe with other senior executives. When he hears these words from the members who come in, his eyebrows rise slightly and he doubts, "Why did they come to the head before the monthly confession was handed over? The head couldn''t see them when he was away. Did they say anything?" "I... I didn''t ask." Jiang Feng sighed helplessly and pointed at the young man in front of him. "It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail! I''ll see them." With that, Jiang Feng got up and walked downstairs. The heads of the three tribes were standing right in the middle of the hall. When he saw Jiangfeng, the head of Panlong tribe hurried towards Jiangfeng, "brother Feng, where''s Lei? Isn''t he in the tribe?" Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. I came down to see you myself. Are you picky? Jiang Feng asked in a bad tone, "what? I''m not qualified to see you?" "Brother Feng, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..." Jiang Feng raised his hand and said, "OK, stop talking nonsense and pick the key points. I''m still in a meeting. What''s the matter? Let the heads of your three tribes come to me." Sun Nan, the head of the locust tribe, said at this time, "brother Feng, the heads of our three tribes, were beaten by the same person! Moreover, they were robbed of their territory, and the other party banned our brothers from hunting in the old city. It''s too arrogant. Please give us the Lord!" Jiang Feng walked slowly downstairs from the second floor. Hearing these words, he almost stepped on the air and fell down. After standing firm, he looked at Sun Nan with a shocked face. He thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "what did you just say? The heads of your three tribes were robbed of their territory by the same person? And he beat them?" The heads of the three tribes looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to admit such a humiliating thing, it was true. They wouldn''t have come here to complain if there was no way. "Brother Feng, that''s true. That guy just doesn''t give Tianmen face! I told him at that time that our Panlong tribe is a vassal force of Tianmen tribe. If you dare to move me, I will move Tianmen. As a result, he kicked me twice more. My waist can''t straighten up now." Jiang Feng was stunned for three seconds when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he burst into laughter. The three poor tribal leaders looked at each other, and the expression on their faces was confused. What''s so funny about that? How dare you laugh at me for such a serious matter? Jiang Feng also knew that it was really bad to laugh at this time. He held back his smile and said to the three, "come up and tell me who that person is and what he does." "Yes!" With one voice, the three nodded and followed Jiang Feng up the second floor. Chapter 81 Jiang Feng made fun of the meeting temporarily, but invited the three tribal heads to the table and looked at them with interest. Frankly speaking, after the unification of the old urban area, basically everyone is in a peaceful stage of development. Unlike when the unified plan was first implemented. Exciting things happen almost every day. Unfortunately, since the old city was unified by Tianmen tribe, everyone''s life began to become boring. The former opponent has become a vassal force of Tianmen. All regions are divided uniformly, and no one will take the initiative to make trouble in the old city. Today, a guy suddenly appeared. He beat the heads of three tribes in a row and robbed their territory. The interesting people we expected finally appeared! He has to listen. "Well, you can start. Who and what is that man? There''s always a reason why he wants to rob your territory?" The locust tribe was the first to suffer from ye Dong''s poison. At the moment, he took the lead in saying, "it''s Ye Dong of Liming tribe. I don''t know if brother Feng is familiar with Ye Dong''s name?" Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "the S-level power genius of the war college?" The locust leader Sun Nan nodded unsightly and said, "yes, it''s him! Yesterday, he came to our locust tribe alone, pretending to pay a ticket, because some time ago, members of Liming tribe went to our locust tribe to hunt and were found by us. According to the rules set by Tianmen, issue a ticket ten times the amount to Liming tribe. But they have been in arrears on the grounds that the head is absent and they can''t decide for the time being. I didn''t know until yesterday that the leader of Liming tribe was Ye Dong, an S-level power genius! I''m just following the rules, but he... " Jiang Feng nodded and continued to encourage, "go on, what''s the matter with him?" Sun Nan found that Jiang Feng''s expression was a little strange. Why did he look excited? Think he''s telling a story? But he couldn''t say anything, so he continued, "he came to our tribe yesterday. I was dealing with some trivial matters of the tribe and asked him to wait downstairs. As a result, the boy kicked open my door, rushed in and beat me up. Of course I have to resist! Finally, we fought three hundred rounds, from upstairs to downstairs, and from downstairs to the street. Finally, we were careless and lost him half a move. " When Jiang Feng heard this, his face changed. "According to what you said, the boy''s strength doesn''t seem to be very good. What about you?" The statements of the remaining two regiments are similar to those of Sun Nan. After all the hardships, the boy won after losing a move. The first mock exam of Sun Nan''s eyes was a way of anger. He said with a gnash of teeth, "Feng brother, this guy is looking down on heaven! Despise you Feng brother! He is reckless to do such a thing. You must also decide for your brothers! " "I think he came to the Tianmen tribe. The purpose is to attract brother Feng''s attention and use us as stepping stones. In fact, the main purpose is to attract Tianmen''s attention. Such people will never let him go so easily!" "Brother Feng, let those sons of Liming tribe experience the anger of Tianmen! If you don''t explain to your brothers, wouldn''t it be a mess for those new tribes to use this method to attract attention and win the upper position in the future?" Jiang Feng touched his chin and said, "it''s reasonable to say that you two tribes, Yinxi and locust, are not vassal forces of Tianmen. They have always maintained neutrality. You were killed by people of Liming tribe. In fact, it has nothing to do with Tianmen. Panlong tribe is an affiliated force of Tianmen. Since he also beat Panlong, I will not give up. However, after the boy is solved, the territory of your two neutral tribes will be ours, unless... " Head Yin Xi and head locust exchanged their eyes and said helplessly, "if Tianmen can return the territory to us at that time, we hope to join Tianmen and become an affiliated force of Tianmen!" Jiang Feng seemed to be waiting for these words. After hearing these words, he nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "all right, you go back first and the head of Panlong tribe will stay first." "Yes!" The other two regiments left. The head of Panlong tribe smiled and said to Jiang Feng, "brother Feng, it seems that the guy of Liming tribe has finally accomplished a good thing in Tianmen. The two tribes of silver rhinoceros and locusts have always been neutral. If there were not a few people who knew each other in the main alliance, they would have been passively annexed." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "Liming tribe has really helped me a lot. Let me incorporate the other two neutral tribes. It''s easy to solve this. The reason why Liming tribe, a tribe that has just been established, suddenly did so is, as you said, to attract the attention of Tianmen. Naturally, the purpose is to join Tianmen. However, I won''t accept them easily. I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s time to move my shins. I''ll go to the dawn tribe in person later. I''ll beat him first. The boy is saying! " "Ha ha! It''s worthy of brother Feng! Brother Feng went to war and didn''t have any grass! It''s estimated that the position of the head of Tianmen will belong to brother Feng sooner or later!" Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "your uncle! Don''t flatter! Go back first!" "Yes!" Jiang Feng was just about to get up. At this time, a flat headed man came up to him and whispered, "brother Feng, didn''t the boss say before he left? Don''t easily conflict with people when he''s away. Everything will be discussed when he comes back." Jiang Feng said impatiently, "when did you become such a babe? Isn''t it a small tribe that has just been established? Even if I killed it now, who would say I''m not good? Let alone the boy of Liming tribe who moved first!" "In short... It''s better to talk to the head. Ye Dong is also an S-level talent. It''s said that their deputy head was originally the head of the Wu''an bureau!" When Jiang Feng heard the speech, he snorted coldly, "you also said, it''s the original! Moreover, the contradictions between tribes are not under the control of the Wu''an Bureau. You don''t have to tell the head. I can handle this. When he comes back, I''ll surprise him myself!" "Brother Feng, don''t mess around. Try to keep it!" Jiang Feng has already gone out of the Tianmen tribe. I don''t know if he listens. The flat headed man sighed helplessly and said, "maybe it''s because of this that you can only be a deputy head! Hey!" Chapter 82 Dawn tribe gate. A man with a fierce face and smiling lips came here for a long walk. Jiang Feng looked up at the tribe in front of him. As like as two peas, the tribal buildings are not what looks good. Just to his amusement, there were no two guards at the gate of the dawn tribe. It is estimated that it was not long since its establishment. The tribe is understaffed. Even if ye Dong, the leader of such a small tribe, is an S-level power genius, what storms can he rise on this turbulent river. "If you want to be a subsidiary of Tianmen, you don''t need to use this means to attract my attention." Jiang Feng grinned and was about to step in. Lin Jian and Lin Fan came out and stopped him. "This is the dawn tribe. You can''t break in. Give your name and explain your intention!" Both of them knew who the river peak was in front of them, but they pretended not to know at the moment. Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "who else will come to your small tribe? Really, I''m Jiang Feng of Tianmen. Let your head come down to see me. I''m also very busy. I don''t have so much time to talk to him." Lin Jian grinned and said, "sorry, our head is also very busy. He has just taken over three sites recently and is having a meeting with several other executives. Come back another day." "Poof!" Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then he got out of control, "ha ha ha -" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?" Jiang Feng restrained his smile a little, wiped the tears from his eyes, and said, "you people of Liming tribe can really pretend. I Jiang Feng came to your head in person to save face for your head, and asked me to come another day. Let me come another day, but then I won''t come alone, but all the members of Tianmen! You have to think about it! " Lin Fan and Lin Jian suddenly changed their faces. But just then, a voice came from behind them. "Are you inviting war?" Ye Dong calmly walked up to the two men, "why don''t you find a place suitable for fighting?" Jiang Feng glanced at the young man in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you are ye Dong, aren''t you?" Jiang Feng went to Ye Dong and said, "the new tribe should look like a new tribe. You have only been established for a month and dare to reach out to our Tianmen territory. Do you underestimate us?" Ye Dong looked calm and said, "what do you think? It''s your business. What I do, it''s my business, isn''t it?" Jiang Feng''s face changed slightly and said, "didn''t you rob the territory of the three tribes in order to attract Tianmen''s attention? Isn''t your purpose to meet me and join Tianmen?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I never thought about robbing the territory of those three people. It''s simply because they gave us three tickets. They gave Liming tribe tickets, so I robbed their territory and became a vassal force of Tianmen? I didn''t create Liming tribe to become a dog in front of others'' tribe. It seems that you misunderstood!" Ye Dong''s words made Jiang Feng look at him with admiration. This boy is very arrogant. He robbed Panlong''s territory just because they gave a ticket to Liming tribe. In other words, he didn''t pay attention to Tianmen tribe from the beginning? He thought that the other party did this just to attract Tianmen''s attention, and the ultimate goal was to join Tianmen. Jiang Feng took a deep breath, looked slightly unkindly at Ye Dong in front of him, and said, "in that case, you should be ready to meet the anger of Tianmen! How long can you survive as a small tribe? Dozens of tribes in the whole alliance are the vassal power of Tianmen. Are you going to kill yourself? I limit you to disband your tribe within three days, or we Tianmen will come to help you in person! " Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "Then you have to bring more people here. Otherwise, you won''t be able to remove it at that time. How embarrassing are you? Don''t you think so?" "What are you talking about?" Jiang Feng''s heart suddenly raised an evil fire. It was just a small tribe of dozens of people. They couldn''t tear down the Tianmen gate? How arrogant is this boy! Where is the Tianmen gate of the first tribe in the old city? "I''m the deputy head of Tianmen! How dare you talk to me like this? I''m impatient?" Ye Dong looked at Jiang Feng unchanged and said to the two people behind him, "Lin Jian, Lin fan, you go back to the meeting first and let others be busy. After I solve the things here, I''ll go back to the meeting." "Yes! Commander!" Jiang fengdun smiled angrily. "What do you mean to go back to the meeting after you solve the things here? Ye Dong? This is not the war college. You are really crazy! I really thought I didn''t dare do anything to you?" Ye Dong then slowly raised his right hand and gently put it on Jiang Feng''s shoulder. A slight smile came from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not what you want to do to me, but what you can do to me!" Click! Jiang Feng suddenly felt a tingling pain in his right shoulder! He was shocked! This boy! Dare to do it first! "Fuck!" Jiang Feng shouted angrily and shook off Ye Dong''s arm. The whole person expanded like a balloon in an instant! Instantly became an ugly giant about three meters tall! "I''m a C-level ancient giant cell power! You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Today I''ll let you know the cost of angering Tianmen, how much!" Jiang Feng''s fist was like an iron pot, falling hard towards Ye Dong from top to bottom, with an attitude of smashing him into meat and mud. Ye Dong didn''t hide or flash. He stood where he was. When the fist was about to touch him, he raised his left hand and caught the other party''s fist with one hand. His right hand was a finger gun. An ice pulse flashed! The ice pulse flashed into a milky white light, which instantly penetrated the giant''s arm! "Ah --" Jiang Feng immediately screamed like killing a pig, and a black blood hole appeared on his arm, constantly seeping blood. Blood drops on the ground like rain, and soon accumulated a small blood pool on the ground! "My hand! My hand!" "Fog wall!" Ye Dong drank softly. In a moment, countless thick white fog appeared around him, and quickly gathered towards the position of Jiangfeng! "What is this... What is this! My body..." Jiang Feng, incarnated as a giant, instantly freezes his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he goes on like this, he will definitely be frozen into an ice sculpture! Chapter 83 For a moment, panic, fear, unbelievable, several emotions flashed on Jiang Feng''s face! Things are far from what he expected! Ye Dong never thought about joining Tianmen and becoming an affiliated force of Tianmen. He just does what he wants to do! He''ll go to whoever gives him a ticket! If someone dares to pick a problem, he dares to beat that person! He suddenly realized that he was like a clown and ran to the door of the inner tribe. Who thinks the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all! Cold! Bone cold! Is this the ability of the S-level element power extreme cold spirit? I feel that the blood in my body is frozen in an instant! If it goes on like this, he has to die here! Jiang Feng held his teeth tight, confirmed a direction and rushed out like crazy! He fell heavily to the ground, but he just smashed the frozen ice on his body. Ye Dong walked out of the cold fog slowly. Looking at the river front lying on the ground with a embarrassed face, he said calmly, "the old city doesn''t belong to any tribe. I hope you can understand this! Tianmen wants to treat the old city as a profitable business, it depends on whether you have that strength! I''m in a good mood today. Let you live! Get out of here! " You still need Ye Dong''s reminder? Jiang Feng had already climbed and fled like running for his life. With a cold hum, ye Dong re entered the dawn tribe and went all the way to the conference room on the second floor. Everyone is waiting for him. When ye Dong walked into the meeting room, Lan Lan said faintly, "Ye Dong is back, so continue the previous meeting. Where did you just say?" Li Xiaoyu smiled and said, "when it comes to organizing personnel and recruiting members, sister LAN, you go on!" Lan Lan smiled at Li Xiaoyu and then continued. Lin Fan sat in the corner and looked at Ye Dong who was slowly moving towards the throne with a shocked face. He felt very incomprehensible! What''s the matter with everyone? The man who came to the door to provoke was called Jiang Feng, who was the deputy head of Tianmen! Why can ye Dong drive Jiang Feng away without changing his face, and even return to the conference room to continue the meeting. And why can the executives of the dawn tribe continue the meeting without changing their faces. No one bothered about ye Donggang''s expulsion of Jiangfeng. As if all this seemed very natural and ordinary. Lin Fan really couldn''t hold back. He got up and said, "that... Although it''s a little untimely, I still want to ask." At this time, everyone turned to look at Lin fan. Lin Fan cleared his throat and said, "the man just now is Jiang Feng, the deputy head of Tianmen..." Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said, "I heard it. He reported his name in front of me. What''s the matter?" In a panic, Lin Fan kicked the master''s chair behind his feet, and the master''s chair fell directly to the ground with a very ugly crisp sound, "What''s the matter with you? That''s the deputy head of the first tribe in the old city! Just beat him away, and then the tribes of the whole alliance will unite to suppress us! What are you talking about recruiting here... Regardless of primary and secondary?" Lan Lan grinned and said, "it''s just the deputy head of a tribe. There''s no need to make you so panic and lose your calm?" "That''s right." Ye Dong then said, "Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak. If Jiang Feng is really the deputy head of Tianmen, his strength is a little too weak. There''s nothing to worry about. Concentrate on discussing the future development of Liming tribe." Lin Fan sneered, "boss, you are still young, so you do things recklessly. Although your strength is good, when you face dozens of alliances and thousands of tribal members, I don''t know if you can laugh!" "At first, my brother and I stayed. We thought your ultimate goal was to attract Tianmen''s attention. Then we took us to Tianmen or became a vassal force of Tianmen. That''s why we stayed! Until now, I know that you have never thought of being a subsidiary of Tianmen. You want to be the second heavenly gate! Right? " Ye Dong nodded and said naturally, "you might as well be the boss yourself as someone else''s little brother? What do you say?" Lin Jian then stood up, looked at Lin Fan with a little dissatisfaction and said, "Lin fan, are you questioning Ye Dong''s decision?" He Xingxing couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that some people are afraid?" Li Xiaoyu stared at he Xingxing angrily and said, "don''t provoke! Everyone is brothers!" He Xingxing rolled his eyes and muttered, "I''m right to the point. What provocation?" Lin Fan sneered, "yes, he Xingxing said well. I''m really afraid. You''re really messed up. You''re a group of madmen! Play with you, there are a few lives that are not enough to pay! " Pop! Lin Jian clapped his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "Lin fan! Pay attention to your words! Even joking at ordinary times. Now we are talking about very serious topics in the conference room. Who do you say is crazy?" Lin Fan was frightened and stepped back several steps, but he still dared to say, "am I wrong? You are willing to go crazy with Ye Dong with your life. I don''t want to accompany you! I''m leaving the tribe! Now, now, now! " "Liming tribe is a place where you can come and go whenever you want? Dare you scold our leader. I can let you go so easily? See how I deal with you!" Lin Jian seems to be going to rush up and beat Lin fan. Ye Dong opened his mouth calmly and said, "Lin Jian, everyone has their own aspirations. If they want to go, let them go." "But..." Lin Jian watched Ye Dong grow up all the way. After so much experience, they have already cultivated certain feelings with each other. If there were no Ye Dong, they might be so good now? Maybe it''s still hunting in the old city! Therefore, if someone is disrespectful to Ye Dong or shows hostility, Lin Jian will rush up and fight with each other without hesitation! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Lin Jian immediately dared not make a mistake. He turned to Lin Fan and said to them, "since the boss said that, I''ll let you go today and get out!" "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted and said to the four brothers behind him, "go! Get out of here and stay away from these madmen!" Everyone was on fire until Lin Fan took his brothers away, and the embarrassing atmosphere eased slightly. Ye Dong maintained the atmosphere again and said, "well, go on with the meeting, sister LAN, you go on." "Yes." Chapter 84 Lan Lan came to the right position and said, "yesterday I went to the Alliance Center and posted a notice. The content of the notice is like this. Liming tribe decided to become the first tribe in the old urban area, abolish the monthly supply system and the tribal territory differentiation system. All tribal members develop peacefully and seek common development. Of course, this notice is mainly to let everyone know what our dawn tribe wants to do next. In addition, ye Donglian selected the heads of three tribes yesterday and attracted Jiang Feng, the deputy head of Tianmen. Although the people of other tribes have done nothing, they will see what our dawn tribe has done. It is believed that ye Dong''s defeat of Jiang Feng, deputy head of Tianmen, will soon spread among other tribes. Next, we will continue to recruit people. Under the sharp wind and waves, I believe no one will choose to join our dawn tribe. People from other tribes should still be in the wait-and-see stage. As for what to do next, this is the focus of this meeting. " "Ye Dong and I have discussed two options. First, we officially declare war on Tianmen. Second, we take the initiative to contact other tribal leaders and ask their opinions. If we want to become a subsidiary strength of our Liming tribe, we will absorb them. What''s your opinion?" Li Xiaoyu raised his hand and said, "Sister LAN, I think it''s better not to start a war with the people of Tianmen so early. Ye Dong beat away the deputy head of Tianmen this morning. On the one hand, he publicized the position and determination of our Liming tribe to the outside world. On the other hand, the people of Tianmen tribe will reassess the combat power of our Liming tribe. If we start a war with them at this time, we will suffer a lot First, it''s safer to attract some other tribal members to raise their combat effectiveness at the mouth of the wind and waves. " Lan Lan gently nodded and then looked at Lin Jian. Lin Jian scratched the back of his head and said, "sister LAN, I''m just a rough man. You''d better ask someone else, fat man." Lin Jian slapped the fat man on the shoulder. The fat man glared at him angrily, then got up and said, "I advocate a war, but it''s not a full-scale war with Tianmen, but to start from the subsidiary strength of Tianmen and seize their territory. Isn''t it more able to highlight the strength of our tribe? I believe that after doing so, we''ll talk to the heads of other tribes and be more persuasive." With that, the fat man glanced at Li Xiaoyu provocatively. Li Xiaoyu snorted and gave him a big white eye. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the two people''s answers. "What you two said is very reasonable, but the fat man''s choice seems to be more farsighted. Tianmen is a piece of meat. You can''t eat it in one bite, but eat it slowly bit by bit. In the end, it''s not difficult." Sister LAN picked her eyebrow and said, "What if Tianmen attack at one stroke when you are going to annex other tribes? From the facade, the combat effectiveness of our Liming tribe will be in the lower wind. People of all tribes will unite to deal with us. Under the guidance of public opinion, everyone will have the same idea. Should we keep up with thousands of people at the same time? The odds of victory may not be good Big brother. " "Then I have to hurry up and swallow them before they react. Cheer up. We''re going to be busy!" Lan Lan sighed helplessly and said, "I knew you would mess around. I''ve listed the combat power ranking of the major tribes. We can start from the Luoyun tribe at the bottom of Tianmen tribe." "What are you waiting for? Go to Luoyun tribe first!" Luoyun tribe. In a few minutes. All members of Liming tribe come to Qi, ye Dong, LAN LAN, Li Xiaoyu, fatty, Lin Jian and Wang Bing. Six people stood at the gate of Luoyun tribe. If it were yesterday, the dawn tribe was still a small tribe with no reputation, but now it is different. Dawn tribe became the talk of all tribes overnight. At this moment, the people of Liming tribe suddenly appeared at the door of Luoyun tribe. The purpose is self-evident! This is a special challenge! "Don''t mess around! Our commander will come down soon! Wait!" Lin Jian shouted angrily, "let him hurry up! We don''t have so much time to waste!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "when I went to find the head of the locust tribe yesterday, I had to see them in person. Now they come to see me on their own. It''s really interesting!" Soon, the head of Luoyun tribe hurried to the gate of the tribe. When he saw the six people standing at the gate, his face flashed a touch of surprise and thought, "this is the dawn tribe? Are you going to rob my territory when you come here?" The head of Luoyun tribe is a middle-aged man in his forties. His name is Luo Hong. He has a national character face and a scar on his left face. He looks vicious. But now he was smiling. He hurried to Ye Dong and said with a smile, "isn''t this the head of Liming tribe? Why did you come in person? I don''t know that the short eyed man of Luoyun tribe has offended your tribe. Tell me his name and I must have stripped his skin!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "it''s not you people of Luoyun tribe who offended our tribe. There''s something else. I ask you, would you like to become a subsidiary strength of Liming tribe? Oral agreement doesn''t count. You have to sign the convention!" With that, Lan Lan handed Ye Dong a contract, which was obviously something he did when he went to the League yesterday. It''s worthy of sister LAN. She''s really far away. Moreover, the Convention has a certain legal nature. In case of violation of the Convention, the Wu''an Bureau will personally intervene. Obviously, Luo Hong also understood this. When he saw the Convention, his mouth couldn''t help pumping, "Ye... Ye Dong, isn''t it a little strange for you to do so! The people of our Luoyun tribe are far above the Liming tribe in terms of number and strength. Moreover, we have long been the clothing power of Tianmen tribe!" Luo Hong threw out the gate of heaven at this time. Naturally, his purpose was to scare Ye Dong away. "You can refuse. I never force others to do what he doesn''t want to do. I usually like to convince people by virtue." Ye Dong grinned. The smile is meaningful. I don''t know what it means Should this be a threat? Luo Hong found that the cold sweat on his forehead came down. On one side was the Tianmen gate of the first tribe, and on the other was a small tribe that was nothing. Do fools know how to choose? But now he hesitated It is said that ye Dong turned over the deputy head of Tianmen this morning. I don''t know if it''s true "Choose quickly!" Lin Jian shouted impatiently. Luo Hong was immediately startled by this voice. Ye Dong hurriedly stopped and said, "Hey! Lin Jian, be polite. We should convince people with virtue. Do you understand?" Lin Jian smiled coldly, "the boss is right. I''m good at convincing people with virtue!" Chapter 85 Luo Hong turned and looked at a group of brothers behind him. The brain is turning fast. The dawn tribe came with the Convention to win them over. It was like eating him. If you sign it, you must fulfill the laws of the Dragon kingdom. But if you don''t sign, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This new man named Ye Dong has obvious strength. Even the deputy head of Tianmen is not the opponent of this boy. The next thing is completely predictable. Tianmen will never let Liming tribe go easily, and declare war with Liming tribe with great fanfare. Then all affiliated forces, including him, will join the battle. The number of Tianmen faction plus affiliated forces can reach more than 1000. Unfortunately, the members of the tribe have lower power levels, and almost rarely have a level C or higher. There''s really a C-level. It was absorbed by the War College earlier. What other tribes do you join? This boy is an S-level ability and an extremely rare elemental ability. Even if it is only in the growth period, it still erupts such a powerful strength. If you can develop under the command of S-level powers, your future will be unlimited! Luo Hong seemed to have worked out the answer in his heart. He smiled at Ye Dong and said, "since you look up to our Luoyun tribe so much, if I refuse, it''s a little impolite!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people of Luoyun tribe stared, but due to their identity, they didn''t speak. Luo Hong said in a loud voice at this time, "it''s our honor that Luoyun tribe can develop under the command of S-level power. Moreover, I''ve long been fed up with the rules of Tianmen. Two thirds of the Dragon coins that the brothers in the tribe fight with their lives every day are taken away by Tianmen. Your Liming tribe seems to advocate equality and public ownership of resources, which is very to my taste. Give me the Convention and I''ll sign it! " "Refreshing!" Ye Dong was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. At the moment, there was an uproar around him. "Really signed?" "The head of Luoyun tribe is a smart man! The of Tianmen tribe is really too much." "Hello! Ye Dong, I''m the head of the wasp tribe. I wonder if there is a lucky man who can become a subsidiary of your Liming tribe?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at sister LAN. Sister LAN immediately understood it and said in a loud voice, "but any tribe that wants to become an affiliated force of my Liming tribe can apply to my Liming tribe. After careful review and investigation, we can become an affiliated force of my Liming tribe!" "Sleeping trough! Is it true or false? Do you receive income from the league?" "No! Everything is free. If you don''t understand the subsidiary agreement of dawn tribe, you can go to the notice board in the Federal Hall. Our slogan of dawn tribe is on it." Li Xiaoyu shouted in a charming voice, "if you want to be a subsidiary force of our Liming tribe, look here, come with me and I''ll handle it for you." Li Xiaoyu obviously ran in the direction of Liming tribe. It seems that it has directly changed the strategy and let the people of other tribes come to the dawn tribe to sign the Convention themselves. "Wait for me! I want to sign!" "I''ve been unhappy with Tianmen tribe for a long time. Let''s do Tianmen together!" "Push to Tianmen! It''s clear in the old city!" Boom¡ª¡ª Everyone rushed towards the dawn tribe like locusts, obviously afraid that there would be no place if it was slow. Lin Jian and Wang Bing said to Ye Dong at this time, "head, deputy head, it seems that there will be some busy for a while. Let''s help first." Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, go." Luo Hong had already signed, handed the Convention to Ye Dong, and said with a smile, "Captain, it seems that many tribes will become affiliated forces of Liming tribe next. I don''t know what you will do next?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there''s nothing going on at the Tianmen tribe for the time being, but they haven''t moved. That doesn''t mean there''s no action on my side. In the evening, I''ll ask people to summon all the heads of affiliated forces who join the Liming tribe to hold a meeting to discuss what to do next." "OK! I see!" ¡­ Tianmen. Luo Shenfeng, head of Tianmen tribe, came to Tianmen tribe with a dusty face. Luo Shenfeng is about thirty years old. He is handsome and has silver hair hanging from his hips. He suddenly found that there was no guard at the gate of Tianmen tribe. He wondered, "strange, why didn''t anyone guard the gate? Did you change shifts?" However, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly sounded a vibration sound. Luo Shenfeng took out his mobile phone and looked down. The message prompt that someone quit group chat constantly appeared on the message prompt. He created a general group, which is almost at the level of head and deputy head of the alliance tribe. If you have any information, you can communicate in the group. No one else is qualified to come in. I don''t know why so many people are leaving the group today. Looking at him, he was upset and angry, "what''s the matter? Is the group rebellion successful?" "Old... Boss!" A black man ran out of the league with a bitter face and said, "boss, you can come back. If you don''t come back, our Tianmen tribe will be taken away!" "What are you talking about? What happened when I was away?" The black man sighed slightly and said, "the executives of Tianmen are in a meeting. Boss, you will know what happened when you go to the conference hall." "A bunch of useless waste! I''m just not here for a few days. Tianmen has become like this. See how I deal with you!" Luo Shenfeng angrily walked towards the conference room. Although he was very angry, his mind was very calm. He was thinking. What the hell happened. Who did it to Tianmen. But he has been filtering a lot of people in his mind. They do have that possibility, but they don''t have that strength. Open the meeting room. Luo Shenfeng saw Jiang Feng sitting on the throne at a glance. In fact, it is strange that today''s Jiang Feng''s face is less playful and confident in the past, and appears very melancholy. His face seems to be shrouded in a breath of death. There is no spirit. "The boss is back!" "Boss! You''re back!" "If you don''t come back, we''ll invite you in person! Something big has happened to us!" Luo Shenfeng angrily said, "calm down. It''s not the sky falling down. What''s the panic?" With that, Luo Shenfeng walked in the direction of Jiang Feng and said, "Jiang Feng, you too. What happened? A dead father''s expression?" Jiang Feng looked up weakly at Luo Shenfeng, then sighed slightly, but he didn''t speak. Click, click! Luo Shenfeng''s fist was tightly clenched and echoed in the empty and quiet conference room. "Can anyone tell me what happened here!" Chapter 86 The roar of Luo Shenfeng suddenly made the atmosphere of the whole conference room dignified. When everyone dared not speak. A man with golden eyes stood up. Luo Shenfeng looked at each other, the anger in his eyes was pressed down a little, and said, "Lunan, you say, what happened." Lu Nan frowned and nodded, as if what he wanted to say next needed great determination and courage. He opened his mouth and said, "in fact, what happened these days, there is a small tribe called Liming. Although it has just been established for less than a month and there are not many tribe members, recently we learned that the head of Liming tribe is Ye Dong, an S-level power genius who has recently become famous in Jinghai city!" "Ye Dong?" Luo Shenfeng raised his eyebrows. When he heard the name, he knew that things were not so simple. He has also heard of the name of this S-level power genius. The boy usually keeps a low profile. How did you start making trouble after you created a tribe? "Continue to say." Luo Shenfeng slowly sat down and looked at Lu Nan seriously. Lu Nan then said, "the reason is the locust tribe, Panlong tribe and Yinxi tribe. They saw the members of Liming tribe who broke into their territory to hunt, so they issued a ticket to him." Luo Shenfeng nodded and said, "the hunter who breaks into other people''s territory pays ten for one. This is really the rule I set, and then what?" Lu Nan sighed helplessly, "these three penalty documents said they were sent to Liming tribe half a month ago. Liming tribe''s head was not in, so they were all pressed all the time. Since their tribe is still there, they can return it one day. But just the day before yesterday, ye Dong, head of Liming tribe, came back. I don''t know what he thought. He went to visit the three tribes directly. He said it was polite to visit them. He beat the heads of the three tribes directly and tore up the tickets in front of them. This also directly led the heads of the three tribes to come to Jiang Feng and intend to let Jiang Feng get justice for them. " Luo Shenfeng looked at Jiang Feng at this time. The deputy head looked at his dead father''s expression, which made him angry. "This is the reason for his dead father''s expression? Jiang Feng, if you are a man, you will personally say what happened!" Jiang Feng''s lips moved slightly, which was obviously difficult to say, but everyone stared at him. If he didn''t say it, the boss probably wouldn''t be talking to him, but did it directly. Jiang Feng sighed helplessly, leaned back on the master''s chair and said weakly, "Liming tribe, a newly established small tribe, made such a big move at the beginning. I thought it was their leader''s intention to attract our Tianmen''s attention, so I planned to meet Ye Dong and ask what was going on. I didn''t expect that the boy''s purpose was exactly the opposite of what I thought. He doesn''t want to be a subsidiary of Tianmen, but wants to be the boss of the old city! Can I not be angry when I hear this? I''ll fight him. " "The result? Lost?" Luo Shen smiled coldly. Jiang Feng nodded and whispered, "I lost. Moreover, I didn''t even touch the boy. In the end, if I hadn''t run fast, I would have died there. The boy is not only an element power, but also has the physical strength no less than mine. He is like a monster. It''s not as simple as it seems. Moreover, he didn''t use elemental power on me, just pure body art. " When that comes out. Tianmen executives took a breath one after another. This is the first time I have heard Jiang Feng say it. Originally, it was because of his face, so everyone had a very tacit understanding and didn''t ask. In fact, everyone knew it. Now listen to Jiang Feng say, still let them feel very shocked. Jiang Feng was not beaten away by the power of the other party''s element power, but his strength in body art? If you use elemental power, can''t the deputy commander come back? "Useless!" Luo Shenfeng patted the table and shouted angrily, "I usually let you train well and give you the opportunity to join the war college. There is a gravity chamber in the War College, which is a good place to enhance your strength. You just refuse to go. Now you suffer a loss. You have lost all your face in Tianmen!" Lu Nan also said at this time, "the deputy head came to the door in person and was beaten and fled. It''s really a matter of losing face." Luo Shenfeng scolded Jiang Feng, and Jiang Feng endured it. I didn''t expect Lu nan to fall into the well at this time, which immediately made Jiang Feng furious. "Lu Nan, what do you mean? I really think I''m not the boy''s opponent? I just despise the enemy. In addition, where is the alliance land? I want to make a killing move. What''s his Ye Dong?" "Maybe." Lu Nan sneered and disdained very much. "Lunan!" Jiang Feng has a row of tables and has to work hard with Lu Nan. "Enough!" Luo Shenfeng shouted angrily, "before the problem is solved, you start to fight in the nest? Don''t you just lose? What''s the matter with losing once? Don''t we just find someone to win back? Also! Who can tell me why so many tribal leaders have retired today? What''s wrong with them? Or is there a new group? " Lu Nan said hard, "those who retreat from the group should have gone to Yedong and become affiliated forces of Liming tribe. Moreover, the boy played harder than us and directly signed a convention with those people... " "The thirteen known tribes have broken away from the affiliated alliance with Tianmen tribe." Luo Shenfeng suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the speech. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Is Ye Dong crazy? Beat his subordinate of the tribe, beat his deputy head of Tianmen, and now he''s still robbing his people? Really think he''s dead? "The heads of those tribes are confused? Not with me, with the dawn tribe? And they also sign a convention?" Lu Nan said awkwardly, "the tribal slogan of Liming tribe is that there is no monthly supply, no territorial division, peaceful development and common development." When Luo Shenfeng heard these words, he was stunned for three seconds, and then he lost his smile. "It seems that this boy came to me on purpose." Lu Nan looked at Jiang Feng and said, "if Jiang Feng won the battle this morning, maybe the people of those tribes won''t waver." Jiang Feng sneered, "Lunan, your Kung Fu is becoming more and more exquisite. I really can''t learn it. Since you say so, I don''t want the responsibility of deputy head of Jiang Feng. Would you like to be a deputy head?" Lu Nan grinned and said, "executive positions are naturally occupied by capable people. I''m glad you can be so conscious." "What are you talking about? I''ll go to your uncle''s Lunan!" Jiang Feng jumped up from his seat and directly threw Na Lunan to the ground. The two people immediately wrestled together. Everyone pushed away quickly on both sides. In the conference room, the scene was extremely chaotic for a moment! Luo Shenfeng looked at the messy conference room and the two people fighting together. He didn''t stop it. Instead, he pointed all this at the dawn tribe! "I must kill the dawn! Fuck!" Chapter 87 A drone is flying towards the dawn tribe at great speed. Finally, the UAV stopped directly above the dawn tribe, shone a red light, and kept sending out a harsh alarm. Ye Dong, who was resting on the second floor of the tribe, suddenly woke up when he heard this sound. Li Xiaoyu and Lin Jian walked into the room and said to Ye Dong with an ugly face, "commander, Tianmen sent a reconnaissance plane, right above our heads!" "Reconnaissance plane? What do you mean?" Ye Dong got up and looked out of the window. Because he was over the tribe, he could only see a red light shining down. At this time, Lin Jian said, "the reconnaissance plane is a means of declaring war and warning between tribes. The reconnaissance plane itself is not aggressive, but the constant alarm sound is really noisy. This is a common method of Tianmen, which is mainly used to disgust people. " The harsh alarm continued to ring in his ear. Ye Dong looked at the sky outside the window and said, "call the head of the affiliated tribe to the Liming tribe for a meeting and send someone to shoot down the reconnaissance plane." "If you shoot down the reconnaissance plane, it is equivalent to accepting Tianmen''s declaration of war. Are you sure you want to do so?" Lan Lan came up from the first floor. When ye Dong saw Lan Lan, his mouth showed a smile and said, "sister LAN, the declaration of war is sooner or later. Either the dawn tribe breaks up Tianmen, or Tianmen breaks up our dawn tribe. Isn''t that the struggle between tribes?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "you''re right. Since you''ve decided, go to war! I''ll inform the heads of other tribes." "Good!" In 30 minutes. The reconnaissance plane over Liming tribe has been shot down by Li Xiaoyu. Conference Room. At this time, the number of people in the conference room exploded. Those who come early have seats, while those who come late can only stand by. Ye Dong roughly counted that a total of 15 tribes have become affiliated tribes of Liming tribe. The total number of members under his command should exceed 500. The heads of fifteen tribes gathered together and quietly waited for ye Dong''s instructions. Ye Dong smiled and said, "thirty minutes ago, Tianmen sent a reconnaissance plane, but it has been shot down by my people. It is estimated that Tianmen will send someone to invite the war soon. At that time, I hope all members of your tribe can be present." Everyone was surprised at this remark. Although I expected that this would happen one day. I just didn''t expect to come so soon! Luo Hong then stood up and said, "a war with Tianmen is inevitable. If you want to get rid of the shackles of Tianmen rules, there is only one war. However, with our current strength, are you really qualified to fight with Tianmen? Or do you have any good strategy, captain?" Luo Hong obviously asked all the questions in the head''s mind. For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Dong seriously. Look at the S-level power in front of you! Ye Dong smiled and said, "do you have any good strategies and ideas? You can say them for your reference." That is to say No strategy? Zou frowned. It was still the man named Luo Hong who spoke. "The strength of Tianmen is actually calculable. At present, there are 30 tribes in the alliance tribe, of which 15 have been merged, that is, our current dawn tribe. However... Although the remaining tribes are also 15, their combat power is not comparable to ours. To say an ugly word, Gao Zhan is almost still on the side of Tianmen tribe. At present, the combat effectiveness of our 15 tribal members is inferior, and it is also a dispensable existence of Tianmen. " These words, like a handful of cold water, poured on everyone''s heads. Luo Hong is right. It''s really like this. Because the monthly supply system of Tianmen is not very unified, it depends entirely on the combat power of the tribe. The lower the combat power of the tribe, the higher the monthly contribution, and the higher the combat power of the tribe, it only needs a little dragon coin. They are like a flock of sheep in Tianmen''s affiliated pasture. Even if they leave Tianmen, they will not have a great impact on Tianmen and will not damage Tianmen''s combat power. Lan Lan said at this time, "in other words, do you think we will lose a mess if we start a full-scale war with Tianmen?" Although Luo Hong was reluctant to admit it, he nodded and said, "that''s the truth... But..." He suddenly changed the subject and then said, "since Tianmen has declared war on us, this war is inevitable. Our Luohong tribe will be all together at that time. Even if I lose, I will go directly to the War College and apply directly to join the army at that time. In this way, it''s better than being a sheep in the ranch of a big tribe and being picked up by them all day! What do you think? " "Commander Luo Yun is right. I''ve had enough of being a sheep. Tianmen is really hateful!" "Even if we can''t fight, we should let them see our determination and start over!" Everyone has the same idea. Ye Dong then struck while the iron was hot and said, "well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s start a war with Tianmen! If we win, all tribes share resources and lose, it''s a big deal to start again! Of course! I don''t like losing! I hope you don''t like losing!" Everyone grinned. Who would like to lose? At this time. Li Xiaoyu ran into the conference room. Ye Dong''s ear on the runway, padded his feet and said, "Tianmen sent a foreign teacher envoy to say he wanted to see you. I''ve asked him to wait on the first floor." "Then I''ll go and see him." Ye Dong''s sharp eyes swept gently in the conference room and said, "next, sister LAN will continue the following meeting instead of me. I''ll go down and come back later." With that, ye Dong went directly to the first floor without waiting for others to answer. On the first floor sat a man with gold wire glasses. When he saw Ye Dong coming down, the man with gold wire glasses also stood up, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "it seems that you should be ye Dong, head of Liming tribe. It''s really my honor to see me today!" Ye Dong sweeps each other up and down. It seems that this guy has just been beaten by someone. His face is black and blue, but he doesn''t care at all. Ye Dong walked straight towards each other and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Lu Nan took a deep breath and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of Ye Dong! Speak quickly, then I won''t talk nonsense." Chapter 88 Lu Nan took a document from the space ring, put it on the table, and then said, "before I say those words, I hope you can read this document again." Ye Dong glanced at the documents on the table and said, "it seems that Tianmen tribe still hasn''t figured out its status. Although Tianmen tribe was established earlier and my Liming tribe has just been established, it doesn''t mean that you Tianmen are in the upper position. Keep this document and read it slowly. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Lu Nan''s face changed slightly, but she soon adjusted her mind, smiled patiently and said, "OK, since you don''t want to see it, I''ll repeat the contents of the document with you. In fact, this document is a contract. The content of the contract is that if the tribe inside is willing to join the command of Tianmen, then Tianmen is willing to cultivate Liming tribe as a vice alliance of Tianmen, and the monthly supply received in the future will be distributed with copy 64. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is there such a good thing?" Seeing ye Dong''s interest, Lu Nan hurriedly said, "this is also our leader''s recognition of the strength of Liming tribe. The of the world is so simple. Whoever wins has the right to speak. In addition, you are still an S-level elemental power, and your future is unlimited. The head is willing to make friends with you and seek common development with you, so that their tribes can grow step by step. " Lu Nan said, looking forward to Ye Dong and asked, "what''s your answer?" Ye Dong chuckled. With this smile, Lu Nan''s face changed, "don''t just smile. What do you mean? You say it? You''ve done so much to our Tianmen. The head wants to join the gang and grow up together. From this, you can see how generous our head is. As long as you can nod your head, you will be the second tribe in the old city. You don''t have to do anything every month. You can get more than ten thousand dragon coins, or even more, and it will be one million a year. This is equivalent to someone sending more than one million yuan to your account every year. If someone else had promised, you would laugh... I really don''t understand. " "I want to know where the more than one million dragon coins come from?" Ye Dong asked calmly. "Of course, it''s the monthly supply provided by other tribes every month, as well as the exotic animal materials obtained when hunting in the old city." "Sorry, I refuse." Lunan suddenly stared and asked incredulously, "you refuse? Why do you refuse? Can you tell me the reason?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "the tribal slogan of Liming tribe is that there is no monthly supply, no land boundary, peaceful development and common development. But if I join the command of Tianmen, the original rules of Tianmen still exist. People of other tribes still need to hand in monthly supply every month, or even divide the territory. Hasn''t nothing changed? What''s more, my dawn tribe is fine. Why should I take refuge in Tianmen? " Lu Nan sniffed the speech and sneered, "there are actually two things I came to you. This contract is one. Since you refuse, let''s talk about the second thing." Lu Nan took an envelope from the space ring, threw it on the table and said, "this is the battle document issued by Tianmen to Liming tribe. Tomorrow morning, the old lady in the old city and the gate of the building, let''s fight each other! The loser will become an affiliated tribe of the winner. The validity period is ten years. Of course, if you dare not... " "Put down the letter and see you then." Ye Dong looked calm. Lu Nan chuckled and said, "OK! Very good! It''s really pleasant! I''ll see you at laotaihe building in the old city then! I hope you won''t lose too badly." Ye Dong watched Lu Nan walk out of the tribe and then returned to the second floor. "Just now, the people of Tianmen tribe have come to give us the afternoon, and the place and time of the battle have been confirmed. In front of laotaihe building tomorrow morning, you go back and inform the executives of each tribe, and let those below prepare." "Tianmen came very quickly! I thought it would be a few days!" "It seems that I can''t help it. The location is in the old city. It seems that I''m going to fight with us!" "Boss, it''s up to you then!" Lan Lan came out at this time and said, "all heads go back first. At 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, take your people to the gate of Liming tribe. The meeting will be dissolved!" All the commanders left the dawn tribe one after another. Lan Lan went to Ye Dong at this time and said, "in the past, almost all the battles between tribes were solved by one-on-one, but Tianmen came to the battle in person. At that time, there will be a war on the scale of thousands of people. I don''t know what tricks they will do. It''s best to be careful to avoid heavy losses." Ye Dong then asked, "sister LAN, do you think it''s too easy for us to accept so many affiliated forces this time?" Lan Lan''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s really a little relaxed. Maybe our slogan is very distracted, maybe!" Ye Dong grinned and said, "if it were true, it would be good. By the way, what''s the name of the leader of Tianmen? What''s the ability and realm?" Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "how do you know I will know?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "sister LAN, you used to be the captain of the Wu''an Bureau. Isn''t it easy to investigate several people? Moreover, I looked at your notebook and seemed to have several lists, but I wasn''t very clear at that time." LAN LAN can''t help laughing. He nodded his head and pointed out the forehead of Ye Dong. He said, "you, this fellow, is pretty smart. I really secretly investigated the head of the Tianmen and also knew some of his information. His name is Luo Shenfeng, a C-level Cretaceous Raptor cell. As for realm, he is already a third-order power, and has received the call of a small military region, but he hasn''t gone. " Third order powers, Cretaceous Raptor cells, that is, body flow? Ye Dong''s realm is still in the second-order nine stars, only one step away from the third-order. Although there is a big realm, ye Dong doesn''t feel much pressure. "Although the number of affiliated forces of our tribe is almost the same as that of Tianmen, our affiliated forces are only about the first level and only two-thirds of the second level. If you really fight, it''s probably not their opponent, but if you play in person, I think we''ll have a good chance of winning! " "If the war was about the number of people, the orcs would have killed us long ago. Tianmen seems to be more anxious than me. They are so anxious to fight with me and choose the location of the old city. It''s just that I can also take this opportunity. Sister LAN, have a good sleep at night. Tomorrow we''ll try to break up the Tianmen gate! " "Good!" Chapter 89 Xiao Li, the keeper of the checkpoint room, has raised a huge doubt since 6 a.m! What''s going to happen in the old city today? What are these alien hunters waiting in line before dawn? There are a lot of people in Wuyang. They have been checking for three hours. They haven''t finished yet. There are still so many people in the team. But he can clearly feel that a very terrible thing will happen in the old city today! Moreover, it is likely that these people did it! "Yi! Ye Dong?" Ye Dong handed the student ID card to the gate keeper and said with a smile, "are you on duty again today?" Xiao Li sighed helplessly and said, "it wasn''t me. I came to replace my colleagues. By the way, what are these people doing? I''ve audited for three hours, more than I audited in a week!" Ye Dong took the student card handed over by Xiao Li and said, "you''d better guess how many people will come out of the old city. I don''t think there will be too many!" Ye Dong''s words immediately made other people in line stand upright, and a layer of hair sweat came up on his back. What does this guy mean? Does he still want to kill them all? Although the other side does have this strength, he is not very old, and he is still a fledgling rookie. In the face of such a big scene, it''s good to play half of your strength! This is also the main reason why all affiliated forces of Tianmen are willing to stay in Tianmen. Ye Dong''s youth and lack of experience will be a great weakness in him. Just be careful, his S-level elemental power title is just a simple title! Old town, old lady and building. It was originally a spider''s nest. However, after ye Dong killed the Spider Queen in the spider nest, the spider nest no longer exists. Now it has become the territory of other beasts, but there is still no animal king to rule this place. The crowd gathered in the morning. Until noon, the two sides had met in front of the old lady and the old building. Luo Shenfeng stood at the front of the team. Under Jiang Feng''s fingers, he saw Ye Dong, who provoked the war between tribes with one man''s strength. Young, young. This is Luo Shenfeng''s first impression of Ye Dong. "Is that the boy?" Jiang Feng nodded and said, "don''t underestimate him. His combat style and strength have nothing to do with his age. He''s very strong!" Luo Shenfeng nodded cautiously on his face. Jiang Feng''s strength is not weak. The guy who can beat Jiang Feng and run away is really worth taking seriously. Lu Nan said in Luo Shenfeng''s ear, "boss, our people are almost here, and just now I counted the combat effectiveness of both sides. If we take 100 to evaluate the strength of our respective tribes, the Liming tribe can get 35 at most, and our Tianmen accounts for 65. If we really fight at that time, it is estimated that our strength evaluation will have to be improved. " "Other people are not important. What matters is Ye Dong and the woman called LAN LAN. The overall strength of these two people can account for 20% of the 35. The others are just a mob. They make a fool of themselves. It is estimated that they know." Luo Shenfeng smiled and took the lead in walking towards Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect you to dare to come. Do you really think those people behind you can fight with my tribe?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I haven''t played yet. I''m not very clear. Let''s talk after playing." Wait until you''re done! Luo Shenfeng smiled coldly and said, "before the war, I want to confirm one thing. Why did you start the battle? It''s really just because of those tickets?" Speaking of the ticket, the three tribal leaders standing in the crowd at Tianmen subconsciously lowered their heads. Obviously, they also understand that they can get such a situation because of the three of them. "It''s really the reason for those tickets. I think the old city is a place where everyone can go. It''s not authentic for you to divide territory privately and even collect monthly contributions from members of other tribes. I can''t understand it. But someone told me that this is the rule of Tianmen. Since it''s a rule, someone will naturally be willing to stand up and break it. " "Hehe, break the rules? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the messenger of justice? I''ve seen too many cartoons! None of you want to get out of the old city alive today! Go!" A group of people rushed out behind Luo Shenfeng. Ye Dong also slowly raised his right hand and waved forward. Hundreds of people from the two tribes began their first hedge at this moment! Ye Dong stood in place without any action. Behind him stood Lan Lan, Li Xiaoyu and Lin Jian. The same is true of luoshenfeng in the distance, and there are also several partners with stronger breath than ordinary people around him. Hundreds of people fought between two people, and the blood was in the sky! There''s a lot of killing! All the grievances accumulated over the years broke out at this moment! Luo Shenfeng shouted at Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, let''s play?" Ye Dong glanced at sister LAN. Sister LAN nodded and said, "you don''t need us to worry about the most. Go! Defeat luoshenfeng and leave the rest to us." Li Xiaoyu clenched his fist and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, come on! Defeat him!" "Be careful!" the others said in unison. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Luo Shenfeng saw Ye Dong coming towards him and grinned. The whole man jumped up and rushed to the woods in the distance. Ye Dong also followed closely. And at the first time, the field of fog was launched. Luo Shenfeng kept accelerating, turned back and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, let''s find a spacious place to compete. Don''t you can''t keep up with my speed!" At the moment of entering the forest, ye Dong caught the approaching of two people in the rear. They were not fast and kept a distance of about 100 meters. The Luo Shenfeng thought he didn''t know. Lead him out, and then three people work together against him? Ye Dong smiled bitterly, shook his head, raised his right hand, pointed to the Luoshen wind in the distance, and said silently, "ice pulse finger!" Wheeze! A sound tearing the air turned from behind! Luo Shenfeng suddenly turned back and stared, "so fast!" He hurriedly adjusted his posture in the air. Poof! The Milky light pierced his shoulder in an instant, and even frozen his pierced shoulder in an instant. His shoulder was cut off in an instant, and he couldn''t feel any sensation! Luo Shenfeng immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ye Dong in the rear with an unbelievable face. This boy! The boy dared to attack him first! and! Or a sneak attack! If he had not forcibly changed his posture in the air, the light would have pierced his throat! Jiang Feng is really right. This boy is not only strong, but even... A little sinister! He scolded angrily in his heart and stopped running! Take care of the boy! "You asked for it!" Chapter 90 Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly. He was the head of Tianmen tribe. His reaction was not weak. After reacting for the first time, he directly avoided the key, but simply hurt his shoulder. Perhaps this and each other''s abilities were the main reason for the Cretaceous Raptor cells. The talent of the beast variant is perception. The five senses are super strengthened. Although they are not as good as those in the complete collection, they have been regarded as a very powerful ability! In the face of rage, ye Dong landed steadily and fog rose everywhere when he punched himself. "Die!" Luo Shenfeng punched into the fog and hit the whole ground into a big pit. This punch is full of strength and is worthy of being a third-order power! He walked out of the fog. I don''t know why, suddenly his perception of Ye Dong gradually disappeared, and a thin layer of frost gradually formed on his body. Especially the wound on his left shoulder, so that his left hand can hardly lift up, has been paralyzed, and this range is expanding! Luo Shenfeng calmed down a little at this time. He warned himself that he must calm down at this moment. Once he panicked or was anxious, he would not be able to give full play to his full strength! meanwhile. He also realized the horror of elemental powers. Especially Ye Dong, an opponent who combines body art with the power of elements. He felt that he had met a rare opponent in his life! Moreover, this opponent is always thinking about how to kill him! "Boss!" Lu Nan and Jiang Feng caught up from the rear at this time. After hearing the fighting sound here, they accelerated and came to the scene. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene in front of them. Here is a green forest. At the moment, the ground has been shrouded by a thin layer of thick fog. The temperature in the field has dropped to zero. No! The absolute temperature is below zero, and the temperature is still decreasing. If they were not the three of them, they would have been unable to resist the bone chilling cold! "The boy disappeared, but he must be nearby! It seems that he has noticed your existence, otherwise he won''t hide." Luo Shenfeng said and observed the suspicious places around. Lu Nan frowned and whispered, "the temperature is too low. I don''t smell anything, or does he have run?" Jiang Feng took a breath of heat and trembled his teeth. "No! He can''t run! This boy is definitely not the kind of person who can run away. He must be nearby. We''d better not separate!" Ye Dong, sitting on a tree in the distance, looked at the three people holding together below, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "you three just stay here!" With this in mind, ye Dong turned back to laotaihe building for the first time. Although the number of tribes on both sides is the same, there is a great gap in combat power between them. He must go back! As for luoshenfeng, they. Under the cover of fog wall and fog field, they can only turn around in situ and finally be swallowed up by the cold. They don''t need to fight them in vain. Before he got close, ye Dong heard bursts of fierce shouts. As expected, the people of Liming tribe are being gradually surrounded by Tianmen tribe. Tianmen tribe encircles the people of Liming tribe in a circle, narrowing the encirclement circle a little bit and marching forward on the body. "The thorns dance!" Li Xiaoyu, with a big bud on her head, is standing on a huge plant, constantly erupting countless thorns and vines from her body, sweeping at the nearby Tianmen tribe members. Some vines were torn, some were caught and torn, and some caused effective attack. The huge plant is like a pea tree reaching to the sky. Lin Jianhe stars and Wang Bing are both beast, and so are others. You can''t believe that both sides of this battle are human, but they have the form of animals. It can be called a rare weird show. Where''s sister LAN? Sister LAN is still human. It seems that she doesn''t think this battle is not easy to fight. I don''t know what power sister LAN is. This guy doesn''t show up! Ye Dong suddenly reacted. This is not the time to watch the war at leisure! "Fog wall!" Ye Dong whispered in his heart, spewing out a thick white fog from his body, slowly infiltrating into the ground, and quietly spreading towards the members of Tianmen tribe. Ye Dong''s mind is also constantly imagining. In the face of such a large number of opponents, what moves can be more unexpected and destructive? Soon, an inherent form of moves appeared in his mind! "Ah!" With a scream from a member of the Tianmen tribe, a milky palm popped out of the ground and pulled him directly into the ground. Hoo! A cold wind blew and the man was frozen into an ice sculpture! It''s like growing in the soil! However, this phenomenon is still happening! From various places, there were continuous shrill screams. Many people were pulled into the ground and finally turned into an ice sculpture. Ye Dong smiled coldly, "this move will be named fog ghost! An evil ghost that can pull the enemy into the ground!" [congratulations to the fog ghost!] Whew, whew, whew! Three people were pulled into the ground and frozen into ice sculptures! For a moment, the originally tight surrounding circle became empty in a moment! However, the fighting was so fierce that few people even noticed it. Ye Dong said in a loud voice, "Tianmen tribe, look around you." The inexplicable chill has actually been noticed by many people. It''s just that they don''t care about the surrounding temperature at present. But after hearing Ye Dong''s words, all the people of Tianmen tribe came back to God. Unconsciously, a layer of fog had enveloped them. The fog was mixed with bone chilling cold, so that they were covered with a thin layer of frost. Looking at the members of the dawn tribe, there is no fog or ice around them! Then the answer is very simple! For a moment, everyone turned and looked in the direction of the sound. Ye Dong jumped down from a tree and walked slowly towards the dawn tribe. Although he was in the camp of Tianmen tribe and seemed surrounded by many people, the crowd naturally gave him an open road wherever he passed. Everyone stood in place with their hands in their arms, frozen like a grandson. "I think it''s almost done. If you fight, you may all die here. Why don''t you give me a face and surrender?" Members of Tianmen tribe realized at this moment. It is not the so-called human beings who are fighting them. But the devastating natural disaster, cold! Chapter 91 Ye Dong walked slowly to the front of Liming tribe. LAN LAN and others quickly came behind him and looked at the members of Tianmen tribe in front of him. "Ye Dong, are you back? Where are Luo Shenfeng and them?" Li Xiaoyu, sweating, came up to Ye Dong and felt refreshed. If the system doesn''t prompt, it should still be alive, but it''s not long from death. "I''m trapped in a place. Take care of them first." Ye Dong walked towards the crowd, and his sharp eyes swept over the Tianmen tribe one by one. "Everyone is human and compatriots. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight for this. If you are willing to become an affiliated camp under the command of Liming tribe, I''ll let you live. How about it?" A middle-aged uncle took a few steps forward and said, "no... it''s worthy of being an S-level element genius. I''ve learned it! I surrender!" If there is the first person who eats crabs, the second and third will not hide. "I... I surrender too! Spare my life, ye Dong!" "I am the head of Ziyun tribe. I am willing to join dawn tribe!" "I... I am willing to surrender!" The sound of surrender came from the venue. The expression on the faces of the members of Tianmen tribe looked very bad, but the members of Liming tribe were full of joy, forming a strong contrast. At the same time, everyone constantly lamented the horror of Ye Dong''s ability. After a short half-hour, the Tianmen tribe, which had the upper hand, collapsed in an instant due to the emergence of Ye Dong. If ye Dong is serious, I''m afraid no one here will be his opponent! Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "it''s good to be so early. It''s beast like to restore human shape. Take the weapons and leave the old city!" With a wave of his big hand, the dense fog around him disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong then said, "the heads of all tribes will go to Liming tribe to report and sign the Convention in an hour!" At this time, a bearded man came out and asked with an embarrassed face, "Ye Dong... I''m a formal member of Tianmen. Where are our boss and two executives? They... Should be chasing you! But only you came back, have they..." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. The system hasn''t prompted yet, and his fog wall hasn''t been fully launched. The three people should still be trapped in the scope of the fog wall. "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. And let me finish. Don''t interrupt!" As soon as this was said, everyone held their breath and dared not interrupt. "The remaining people treat the wounded. One person treats at least one wounded. Carry them to the nearby beacon base for treatment. Everyone else will be dissolved!" Finish. Ye Dong turned and looked at several friends behind him. Lin Jian looked at him and smiled foolishly. He Xingxing raised her thumb but didn''t speak. When she looked at sister LAN, sister LAN smiled and said, "I thought it would be a fierce battle, but your joining made us win so easily. It''s really you, little brother!" The horror of S-level elements is not only that, but also that he has been training his body skills day and night. Isn''t it expected that we can achieve this degree? Everything is the result of hard training. Moreover, today he also created a new skill. Fog ghost! The remaining enhancement points should allow the fog ghost to strengthen directly to Dacheng. The skills in Dacheng stage will evolve, and I don''t know what new skills will be born at that time. This is not the time to think about this. Ye Dong smiled and said, "go back to Liming tribe first. There are still a few people I want to clean up myself." Sister LAN asked with concern on her face, "little brother, do you need your sister to accompany you?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, sister LAN, go back and help preside over the overall situation. Don''t let Xiaoyu mess with them." "Hello!" Li Xiaoyu. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Ye Dong returned to the forest and came to the place where luoshenfeng trapped them. The fog gradually pushed away towards the left and right sides, revealing a channel. Not far from the front, three men held together, shivering with cold, but they were still holding on. All three of them have been turned into beasts. It is estimated that they are serious. Because they are turned into beasts, they can persist for so long. When ye Dong came towards them. Three people are still holding together. Luo Shenfeng''s skin looked very strange at the moment. Like a yellow sofa skin, his hands were close together and turned into three strong nails. This is the mammalization of Cretaceous Velociraptor cells? The shapes of Lu Nan and Jiang Feng are also very unique. Unfortunately, their power levels have not exceeded level C. This should be regarded as the complete suppression of realm and power level! "Ye Dong..." Luo Shenfeng''s teeth trembled. As soon as he spoke, he immediately took a breath of cold air into his lungs, which made him energetic all of a sudden. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "the members of your Tianmen tribe have announced their surrender. I don''t think it''s necessary for the three of you to hold on. Everyone is human in the Dragon kingdom. There''s no need to kill each other. As long as you sign a convention with me, I''ll let you go. What do you think?" There''s no need to kill each other? Luo Shenfeng almost laughed when he heard this sentence. When he attacked him, he aimed at his key! If he hadn''t hid in time, it would have been a body at the moment! "We... Surrender!" Lu Nan said in a very weak tone. And that Jiang Feng, who has fallen into a coma, obviously wants to hear the surrender from his mouth, which is estimated to be somewhat unrealistic. Luo Shenfeng stared at Lu Nan angrily, but he didn''t have the face to talk about him at this time. He also wants to surrender! But he is the head of Tianmen tribe! Surrender? How will you hang out in the old city in the future? Ye Dong saw Luo Shenfeng''s delay in opening his mouth and said with a puzzled face, "don''t you want to surrender? Do you want to express your ambition with death? If so, I will admire you very much." Luo Shenfeng bit his teeth and said, "I surrender too!" With that, he turned his head to look at the ground. Obviously, he was very unconvinced, but he had nothing to do. The starting reason for all this is just a ticket! If he had not made this rule at the beginning, he might not have provoked Ye Dong, a monster! Maybe he can receive a few more years of monthly payment! At that time, he will have plenty of dragon coins and contacts. He will have no worries for the rest of his life! Who ever thought that one step was wrong, one step was wrong! The dream is over so soon! With a wave of Ye Dong''s big hand, all the fog disappeared without a trace, and the three people gradually warmed up. Ye Dong''s voice also sounded in their ears, "an hour later, come to my dawn tribe to sign a convention. If there are other small actions, I don''t care whether you are human or not." The three men sat on the ground with soft legs on the spot. Luo Shenfeng looked at Ye Dong''s not wide back and suddenly clenched his fist. But Soon his fist loosened again. In this life, he probably doesn''t want to fight this monster again! That''s no doubt a suicide attempt! Chapter 92 Ye Dong didn''t hurry back. But silently called out the system. Host: ye Dong Grade: Level 2, nine stars and seven sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 144 HP: 142 Speed: 145 Energy: 25 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) flash (Dacheng) fog wall (Dacheng) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng) fog field (Dacheng) fog ghost (beginner) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng +) boiling blood into the devil (chucheng +) Enhancement points: 750 "The enhancement points from beginner to Dacheng are 660, which can strengthen the newly created skill!" Ye Dong grinned and communicated with the system. [consume 660 enhancement points, and the fog ghost is strengthened to a great success! The fog ghost evolves independently! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the fog spirit!] [fog spirit: it can create fog spirit with independent consciousness. The number of fog spirits increases or decreases with the host''s consciousness, and consciously pull the enemy deep underground] "Conscious dancers?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned, that is, he created a conscious creature? He couldn''t wait to show it. Recite a fog in your heart. The next second, a large snowflake fell down in front of Ye Dong. These snowflakes turned into a human like creature in an instant! The fog spirit has no five senses, only one person''s body. Reaching out to touch the body, he immediately dispersed with the fog, but ye Dong knows that he exists in essence! "It''s a bit like the whole body elementalization. I just don''t know how powerful it is?" Ye Dong glanced at the fog spirit, grinned and said, "come with me and let me see your power!" This is the old city. It''s a simple thing to find a strange animal to test its power. Ye Dong soon found a second-order alien armored rhinoceros. The armored rhinoceros is basking in the sun in the mud. He is unaware of the danger and is slowly approaching him. Ye Dong winked at Wuling. Wuling nodded and floated up like a fallen leaf, and then plunged into the soil. Ye Dong unfolds the whole collection at this time. At the moment, the fog spirit goes deep into the bottom and slowly rushes towards the armored rhinoceros. If he swims freely in the sea. The fog spirit dived under the armored rhinoceros. At this time, the armored rhinoceros seemed to notice something. He suddenly sat up and looked around with a wary face. But I didn''t see anything. But the next second. The body of the underground fog spirit was suddenly torn and turned into a big white net! The armored rhinoceros was wrapped in it and dragged directly into the ground! Ye Dong was slightly surprised and hurried down the ground. Although the armored rhinoceros was struggling, the more struggling it was, the faster the external ice of the armored rhinoceros was frozen, and it also accelerated the speed at which the fog spirit dragged him underground. After diving more than 100 meters underground, the armored rhinoceros has been frozen into ice sculpture. The fog spirit rose rapidly, returned to Ye Dong and stood next to him. At this time, the ear also sounded the prompt sound of the system. [congratulations to the host for killing the second-order alien iron armor system and obtaining 10 points of enhancement] It''s really quiet Ye Dong looked at the art in front of him with a look of admiration. If a person is dragged underground, I don''t know how desperate the other person will be at that time! And the number of fog spirits can be changed according to his mind! "Try it!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, and the element energy in his body shook rapidly. The next second, snowflakes began to fall around him. The number of snowflakes became more and more, and finally formed a fog spirit just like the first fog spirit. Ye Dong was surprised again. The element space ring on his finger was conveying element energy to his body! This means that the elements in his body have been completely exhausted! It did cost a lot of elements in the previous battle, but he just created ten fog spirits at the moment, and the element energy in his body disappeared? The surroundings seem to have changed very strangely. Just standing there, the ten fog spirits turned the surrounding into a land of snow and ice. The trees were frozen and the earth was blocked with a thick layer of snow. Moreover, the bodies of these fog spirits have been in an elemental state, and ordinary attacks have no effect on them. Unless you meet an aggressive opponent! Perhaps, this will be the most unsolved and powerful move he has developed so far! Ye Dong was a little excited. The ten fog spirits had their own consciousness and did not need his deliberate manipulation. If his realm is rising, he can create more fog spirits. At that time, he will be an army alone. Everywhere he passes, there will be a dead silence and ice "One day, I will use this ability on orcs and monsters on the border. Wait for me!" Ye Dong waved his big hand and the fog quickly dissipated. Then he walked outside the old city. The struggle between tribes has stopped, and then all tribes develop peacefully and seek common development. Just before that, there are still many things to do. ¡­ The second floor of dawn tribe. The heads of 30 tribes are now gathered together. Of course, Luo Shenfeng and others are among them. He was still an enemy in the morning, but now he has become a subordinate force under Ye Dong''s command. Due to the restrictions of the Convention, these people should not mess around. Unless they don''t want to hang out in the Dragon kingdom. Even though luoshenfeng is a subsidiary force, his strength is there, and people from other tribes still give him face. But some people looked at him with a touch of disgust. After all, this guy swallowed a lot of their hard-earned money. Ye Dongqing cleared his throat and said, "next, everyone will be a family. In the future, the old city will be open to everyone, and I don''t need you to pay any monthly contribution. Just develop peacefully, luoshenfeng." Luo Shenfeng walked out of the crowd with a stiff scalp and slightly lowered his head to Ye Dong. "Boss, what do you have to say?" Ye Dong said, "I don''t expect you to return the money you received to other tribes, but from now on, I don''t want to see similar things happen. What big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp? This move doesn''t work here. I want to see your solidarity, okay? " Luo Shenfeng bowed his head, nodded and said, "I understand that this will not happen in the future. Moreover, I am very grateful to the boss for giving me a chance. I am willing to give half of my income to the tribe as the development fund of the tribe in the future." "No, I don''t need money." Ye Dong said and continued to talk about other things. Luo Shenfeng is stupid. No money? But on reflection, he figured it out. For money, ye Dong, after defeating them, is expected to implement the monthly payment policy like him, but he didn''t. Sure enough, the guy who is not interested in money... Is the most terrible! If even money can''t tempt a person, what else can tempt him in this world? What he wants to do is only based on his own belief. I wanted to do it, so I did it. Luo Shenfeng smiled hard and said admiration in his heart. The whole person immediately relaxed. I feel like I''m with the right person! Chapter 93 In the following days, ye Dong, the shopkeeper who threw off his hand, had to become busy. First, the statistics of personnel among various tribes, the scheduling of senior executives, and some very trivial things. Some tribes want to attack some places in the old urban area. They will come to apply, and hope who can help, and will pay a certain amount. Of course, Lin Jian and they can handle these things. But in the end, he had to nod and agree. The League occasionally releases some highly rewarded tasks. These tasks with excessive rewards fell into his hands at the first time. Many tribal members hoped that they could take over the task, and finally he had to make a decision. In a word, busy as a dog! This day. Ye Dong finally went to the War College on the pretext of going to school, and finally got rid of this trivial matter. Stand at the school gate. Ye Dong sighed, "unexpectedly, the most relaxing thing is the school!" At this time. A police car suddenly stopped in front of Ye Dong. The window opened slowly. A member of the Wu''an Bureau smiled at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, I finally found you. I went to the tribe. I heard you went back to school. I thought you would be looking for a while at that time. I didn''t expect you to go in yet." Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "who is looking for me? What''s the matter with me?" He just wanted to rest for a few days, but people from the Wu''an bureau came to him. But also directly skipped sister LAN. Is sister LAN too busy to reply to the news from the Wu''an bureau? The young member of the Wu''an Bureau smiled and said, "do you remember the orcs you captured alive before? There is a new development in that matter. The captain asked you to go there immediately and get on the bus." Orcs Rabbit jade them? To be honest Ye Dong doesn''t really want to see them here. After all, he caught them alive. Before, I pretended to make friends with them and turned around and sent them to prison. How embarrassing it was to meet them "Tell me something first. In fact, don''t look at me like this. I''m also very busy." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. "Oh! Well, the orc Kingdom sent envoys to redeem people and sent back a major general who had been captured alive by the orcs. It''s very complicated. I don''t know how to explain it to you, so..." "All right, show me." Ye Dong was speechless and finally got on the bus. Ten minutes later. A police car stopped at the gate of the headquarters of the Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong gets off and walks into Wu''an Bureau. Xu Zhen comes down to meet him personally. The two meet each other in the living room at the entrance. Xu Zhen saw Ye Dong, with a strong smile on his face, and said, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect you to move so much recently. I heard that the old city area has been ruled by you and LAN LAN?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "Captain Xu, I already know, but... I''m more concerned about the beasts. What''s the matter? I have to come to me?" Xu Zhen chuckled, "actually... Rabbit jade asked me to come to you. Go see her first. Then you''ll know what to do." Rabbit jade wants to see him? It''s rabbit jade Although a hundred of Ye Dong''s heart are not happy, they all come if they don''t come, let''s go. Xu Zhen took Ye Dong to an isolation room. Through the glass leaf at the door, you can see a woman sitting in the isolation room with her back to him. What''s more strange is that she has a pair of white rabbit ears on her head. Good guy, don''t you even hide? When the iron gate was opened, Xu Zhen winked at Ye Dong. The rabbit jade in the isolation room was also aware of Ye Dong''s arrival at this time, and quickly got up and stood up. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and walked towards the isolation room, "rabbit jade, what are you looking for me for?" Rabbit jade didn''t know whether he was happy or worried when he saw Ye Dong. He hesitated a little, pointed to a stool next to him and said, "you... Sit down and I''ll tell you slowly." The two men did their own work. Ye Dong asked straight to the point, "come on, what do you want?" Rabbit Jade''s pretty face flushed slightly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, whispered, "in fact... In fact, I... I can leave here and go back to my hometown right away, but... The people of the Wu''an Bureau asked to send someone to send us back. I hope you can go back with me at that time, but... As long as you can send me to my hometown, you can come back." "Send you back? To the orc kingdom?" Ye Dong looked surprised. Rabbit jade nodded and said, "well... Orc country, but there are no orcs of carnivorous family in my hometown. They... They are also the enemies of our herbivorous family." One hundred of Ye Dong were unhappy and said directly, "elder sister, if you want to go back, why do you want me to take you back? I''m very busy, OK!" Rabbit Yu looked slightly at the corner of the wall and whispered with an embarrassed face, "I''m not at ease when others send me back, and... Xiong Zhan said that your strength is very good. Maybe you can go to my hometown and teach some training knowledge to our soldiers. You... Just promise, please!" Rabbit jade looked longingly at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was stupid, but he quickly reacted. He got up and walked out. He said, "please be smart. I refuse your request." The orc kingdom is far away from here. Even if he goes, will he have to train herbivorous orcs? He''s not sick. This man is really taking an inch. It would be nice to put you back. I still want so many things that I don''t have. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhen was at the door. It seemed that he also heard the conversation between Ye Dong and rabbit Yu, stopped Ye Dong who was going out and said, "Ye Dong, even if you don''t agree, you can''t do it! Rabbit Yu''s identity is not simple. She is the princess of the animal kingdom. In order to ensure that he can safely return to his own country, we must send someone to escort them back. There are not only you, but also many people, including a level 7 expert, which you have seen. Moreover, before you came, we had signed a peace agreement with rabbit jade, which was also the first peace agreement signed between humans and orcs. We will provide some basic knowledge and technology to the orc country, and the orc will collect information about the orcs in the orc country. Therefore, you''d better promise not to affect the friendship between the two countries! " Xu Zhen finished, smiled and patted Ye Dong on the shoulder. Ye Dong said speechless, "there are seven level powers. What do you want me to do? Isn''t it unnecessary? I might as well spend this time training. I''ll join the army in six months. There''s not much time to waste, you know." Rabbit jade bit her teeth and said, "I... I don''t believe in humans, but... If you are here, it will make me feel safe. At least... You really hate orcs, but you really saved us, so... I hope you can escort me back with humans. Please, classmate Ye Dong!" Chapter 94 Ye Dong probably knows why rabbit Yu wants him to escort her back. She also said she did not believe in mankind, even if the two sides signed a peace agreement. If ye Dong could join the team escorting her back, he would be relieved. After all, they were rounded up by the Wu''an bureau at that time. If ye Dong hadn''t been greedy and took the initiative to approach them, it is estimated that the orcs would resist fiercely at that time, and the end would be predictable. "Classmate Ye Dong, if you don''t join me, i... I won''t go. You can raise me." rabbit Yu looked at Ye Dong angrily. Ye Dong is the most speechless one. Xu Zhen tells him that he is helpless. "As long as you do well, we will remember a great merit for you. You have military merit before you join the army. If you go to the army, you will get important opportunities. At that time, some people will never meet opportunities in their life, but you can meet them easily. Think about it! Besides, there is a level 7 power. These strong people are rare, Along the way, you can ask them for advice and let him give you good advice? " For some reason, ye Dong''s firmness began to waver when he heard the seventh order power. He rarely touches the seventh level power. Maybe it''s a good opportunity. Think about it. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "well, when will you start?" "Ye Dong, you promised? That''s great. Thank you!" Ye Dong waved his hand and went straight out of the isolation room. Xu Zhen also came out, "Ye Dong, you are so young and have received such a good task. To tell you the truth, I envy you a little!" "Captain Xu, don''t say these words. I don''t know you. By the way, Captain Xu, what is the orc?" When he heard the word just now, he forgot to ask. Xu Zhen explained with a smile, "the heavenly Orc is a name that the herbivore orcs call the carnivore orcs, and the herbivore orcs have another name, the walking orcs. Those carnivore orcs are the heavenly orcs. It''s ridiculous that they claim to be naive." Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "the orcs are going to take over the planet. Unfortunately, how can we let them succeed?" "But then again, it''s good that human beings can sign a peace agreement with the orcs, so that human beings can better understand the orc civilization, know themselves and enemies, and win every battle? Is it a great achievement for me?" Ye Dong looked at Xu Zhen excitedly. Xu Zhen nodded and said, "you have indeed made great achievements. You have done something that human beings want to do but haven''t done. Of course, you should also do well in the next task. You should also know why you want to send a strong man of level 7 to escort these orcs back. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "will the orcs attack them halfway?" "Very likely!" Xu Zhen pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "I won''t hide it from you. The relationship between the walking Orc and the heavenly Orc is the same as that between us humans and exotic animals. Like water and fire, the rabbit jade is the princess of the walking ORC. If the heavenly Orc gets her, the walking Orc will become our enemy at that time. Don''t underestimate the orcs. Although they are herbivores, the bears, rhinoceros, cattle and elephants inside are all very powerful races. Otherwise, they can''t compete with the orcs of carnivores. " Ye Dong cut and said, "it''s so powerful. Why don''t they send someone to pick up the princess? Let''s protect it?" Xu Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "where can aliens enter the Terran territory? What''s more, escorting the beast Terran Princess back also means the above. This time, we will not come back immediately. We will also conduct a thorough investigation of their civilization, impart them some knowledge and sell them some scientific and technological tools. It''s always complicated when it comes to state affairs. Don''t think so simple. " Ye Dong nodded when he heard the speech. It turned out that this was not only an escort, but also a field trip. After understanding the weight of the task, ye Dong no longer had doubts and said, "Captain Xu, I probably know how to do it. Don''t worry. I''ll be here early tomorrow morning." "You are a national treasure, and we don''t want you to go to such a dangerous place, but it''s also a good opportunity for you to grow and broaden your horizons. Work hard!" "Yes!" ¡­ When ye Dong came home, his parents had already come back. Since moving into the iron castle, my parents'' living standards have also increased sharply. My parents have changed their normal jobs and didn''t work overtime. Without the fatigue of the past, both of them look much younger. As a son of man, what makes them feel more satisfied and happy than seeing their parents'' young spirit? "Dad, mom, I''m going to the city with the Wu''an Bureau tomorrow. I don''t know how long I''ll be back. Let me tell you first!" When ye Fu heard the speech, he immediately showed a proud smile on his face, "it''s worthy of being my son! It''s more and more promising! Even the Wu''an Bureau has come to you for help! Ha ha." Ye Mu looked worried and said, "go outside the city? Won''t you meet many strange animals and orcs? You... You have to be careful not to hurt yourself, you know?" Ye Dong smiled gently and said, "you can rest assured. There is also a strong man of level 7. I heard that he is still a candidate for war. He is very strong and safe." "That''s good!" Ye Mu was relieved. After eating and drinking. Ye Dong simply took a bath, lay in bed and told sister LAN the news. "Sister LAN, I''m going to visit the orc kingdom of the orcs tomorrow. I don''t know when I can come back. I''ll leave the tribal affairs to you." Sister LAN: "?" Ye Dong saw these three question marks and said the story in detail with a helpless face. Elder sister LAN: "Hey! You shopkeeper, I''m tired all day. How can you compensate me?" Ye dongban joked, "sister LAN, can I promise with my body?" Sister Lan was silent for a moment. Ye Dong looked at her mobile phone and thought, is it too much fun? Or has sister LAN gone to bed? Forget it, forget him. Ye dong put his mobile phone at the head of the bed and decided to rest early, keep up his spirit and get on the road tomorrow. I don''t know how long it took. In a daze, ye Dong suddenly felt a movement coming from behind him. He was startled. Ghost? no It can''t be a ghost! He bounced out of bed for the first time and turned on the light in the room. When you see what that thing on the bed is. Ye Dong was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth! It turned out to be Sister LAN! "Sister LAN?" Sister LAN, with her long hair scattered, half lying on the bed, smiled charming on her face, stretched out her hand and hooked Ye Dong, "don''t you mean to promise each other? Come here?" "Sister lan... I''m kidding!" Ye Dong was shocked, and his heart almost turned to his throat. There are still some clothes on the ground. Is sister LAN naked at the moment? Sister LAN used to be such an open person? What a mistake! "But I''m serious." sister LAN smiled gently, with all kinds of feelings. Looks like tonight! Destined to be a sleepless night! Chapter 95 "Turn off the light and come up quickly." sister Lan said in a commanding tone. Ye Dong was originally a person who listened to sister LAN very much. At this time, he also cooperated very well. Ye Dong turned off the light again and climbed into bed with light hands and feet. In the dark, both sides can''t see each other, but both are experts in the complete collection. Even if they can''t see it, can''t they still feel it? Ye Dong deliberately kept a long arm distance from sister LAN and asked in a low voice, "sister LAN, I was joking just now. Don''t take it seriously. I respect you very much." Lan Lan didn''t know what was wrong today. She ran over after a joke. Does sister LAN really have feelings for him? Ye Dong nervously swallowed a mouthful of spit. He is not a little chick in love. In the end, he has eaten and seen people. Sister LAN is such an excellent woman. Seriously, he is really worried that he will be impulsive and can''t control it. Sister LAN snorted and said, "do you know respect for me? There''s no other meaning?" This tone... Is sister LAN angry? Ye Dong hurriedly explained, "sister LAN, you are good-looking and strong. It is estimated that many people like you have gone. Frankly, I also like you very much, but... Will we be too fast?" Both sides can hear each other''s heartbeat accelerating. Ye Dong shrunk, a little embarrassed for a moment. Sister Lan was silent for a moment, then puffed a smile and said, "little brother, sister teased you. Turn on the light." "Oh!" Ye Dong got up and turned on the light. Sister Lan also sat up at this time. Unexpectedly, she was still wearing a lot of clothes. What fell on the ground was only her coat. What a false alarm! Ye Dong didn''t know how. Suddenly, he was lost and smiled awkwardly, "sister LAN, don''t play this joke in the future. I''m still young and can''t afford this joke!" Lan Lan said with a smile, "I heard you''re going to the orc country tomorrow. I don''t know what to say. I''ll come with you and give you a surprise. I hope you can pay attention to safety and protect yourself. How''s the surprise? Is it OK?" "That''s great! I just... Didn''t take advantage of anything..." Ye Dong subconsciously glanced at LAN LAN. Lan Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you little lust ghost, just now I wanted to eat you, but now I''m crazy to suggest that I regret it?" "It''s a little..." Ye Dong confessed. Then he climbed into bed, lay there, smiled and said, "however, people should be satisfied. Sister LAN sacrificed so much in order to surprise me. In order to repay sister LAN, I must come back safe and unharmed, ha ha!" "That''s right." Lan Lan said something and gently lay down, half lying on the bed, dragging his temple with one hand and looking at Ye Dong with a smile. Because the two sides are close enough, ye Dong can vaguely smell the very good smell from sister LAN. In addition, ye Dong feels uncomfortable when she is stared at by sister LAN. "Lan... Sister LAN, it''s getting late. You stay for a while and go back?" Lan Lan nodded gently, then kept smiling and looked at him. How many meanings does sister LAN mean? Do you think I can take the initiative? Ye Dong slightly adjusted his posture and got up with him. Looking at sister LAN in front of him, he said, "sister LAN, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. How old are you this year?" Sister LAN frowned slightly and said, "how can you ask a girl''s age? Weight and height can''t be asked! Change a question!" How come sister LAN is also engaged in the set that women can''t ask. Ye Dong then asked, "what kind of man do you like..." Before she finished, sister LAN suddenly grabbed his head and sealed the whole lip. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and resisted for a moment. However, this resistance didn''t last long. He soon gave up. ¡­¡­ the second day. Ye Dong rubbed his fluffy sleeping eyes and sat up from the bed. He took a look at sister LAN with messy hair next to him. The corners of his mouth picked up slightly and looked proud. Lan Lan also gradually woke up at this time. He rubbed his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of love, "little brother, are you leaving?" Ye Dongxi was overwhelmed. He nodded and said, "well, I promised to go there early. If you are tired, sister LAN, you can sleep for a while. They should manage the tribal affairs." Lan Lan reaches out her finger and hooks it at Ye Dong. Ye Dong walks over with a smile, "sister LAN, why?" Lan Lan pinched his back Bo neck, blushed slightly and said, "when you go, your parents will come to clean up your room for you. When they see the one on the sheet... What should they do? I looked at it. There seems to be no new sheet in your room. Go and get one." Ye Dong''s room is very simple. There is only a bed and a sofa, and there are no others. Ye Dong smiled and said, "sister LAN, you don''t have to worry about it. If my mother asks, I''ll say my gums are out..." "Ears... My ears! Sister LAN, my good sister, let go!" Lan Lan held Ye Dong''s ear in one hand and said angrily, "can your gums bleed so much? Hurry to find a new sheet, or I''ll clean you up!" "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." Ye Dong covered his ears and ran out directly. He closed the door and leaned his back against the door. He thought to himself, "it''s a mistake! I didn''t expect sister LAN to be such a fierce woman. It''s a mistake! I think I''ll be miserable for the rest of my life!" In a few minutes. Ye Dong came in with a bag of things in his hand. "Can''t you find the sheets and curtains?" Where''s sister LAN? I didn''t see sister LAN in the room. At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone rang. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was sent by sister LAN. The content of the message is like this. Little brother, in fact, as early as a week ago, my sister received a secret mission. Because the information of the mission is confidential, I can''t tell you the content of the mission or where I''m going. I don''t know the date of return. Maybe my sister can''t go to Hongye base with you... " "What''s the matter? Play missing after sleeping?" Ye Dong directly turned off his cell phone and found that the window was still open. He jumped down directly. "Advanced complete works, open!" The information of all people and things within 300 meters quickly entered his brain. I was going to leave without saying goodbye, but I was afraid you were worried. Just last night you sent me a message, and I wanted to take this opportunity to say goodbye to you. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you right after I finish this task. Maybe we''ll meet at Hongye base then. Don''t look for me, don''t worry about me, take care of yourself, my little man. "Sister Lan -" Chapter 96 Ye Dong came to Wu''an Bureau dejected, like a defeated cock. He finally didn''t find sister LAN. Sister LAN obviously didn''t want to say goodbye to him, so she played such a game. I don''t know what secret task it is. I let her go so resolutely. Ye Dong found the director general of the Wu''an Bureau. Secretary Wang seemed to know that ye Dong would come to him. Instead of being surprised, he welcomed him. Ye Dong didn''t bother to be polite to Director Wang. He asked directly, "director Wang, LAN LAN used to be your direct subordinate. I want to know what secret task she is performing?" Wang Ju picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, then smiled at Ye Dong and said, "In fact, I don''t know much about Xiaolan. However, I know a thing or two about this task, but I can''t say it, because she told me specially that I can''t tell you. You''d better go downstairs and send the orc Princess back to the orc country first. You''ll know other things when you come back." Ye Dong couldn''t grasp what director Wang meant for a moment. Can''t you tell him now? He''ll know when he comes back? In other words, even if he knew then, wouldn''t it be too late? The old fox refused to say. Ye Dong knew that it would be a waste of time to ask again, so he had to go to the door of Wu''an Bureau and wait for rabbit Yu to come. After ye Dong left. Director Wang glanced at the direction of the bathroom and said, "he''s gone. You can come out." As the door of the bathroom was opened, Lan Lan came out slowly, "Lao Wang, thanks!" Wang Ju snorted and said, "you say you women should go clean if you want to go. If you have to tell others I''m going, don''t come to me. Who can stand it?" Lan Lan smiled bitterly and said, "I always feel that this guy will leave without saying goodbye. He will go to the orc country soon. I don''t want him to go wrong on the road." Wang Bureau reluctantly shook his head, sighed, found a document from the cabinet, threw it on the table and said, "the person you want is right here. Take it. He is likely to move place within 24 hours, so you have to hurry up!" Lan Lan went to the table, picked up the documents on the table, opened them, and found a photo and a document from inside. The picture shows a middle-aged man with a stubble and a cap. The man presses the brim very low, but he can still see his outline, a string of numbers on his left face and an obvious scald on his chin. After seeing this man, Lan Lan''s eyes suddenly became full of anger and said coldly, "Lan Shaoqi, I didn''t expect it was really you. You''re still alive!" Director Wang went behind LAN LAN and warned with a voice, "although this is your family business, I still want to say a word. He joined the dark sequence and disappeared for three years. In three years, you went from a basic police officer to the position of captain of the Wu''an Security Bureau. LAN Shaoqi is naturally not idle." "Do you think I''m not his opponent?" Lan Lan looked at director Wang coldly. Director Wang''s face suddenly changed. The heartless little girl showed such terrible eyes. It is obvious that he has touched the bottom line of defense in the other party''s heart. "I can use my relationship and let a level 7 power accompany you. I think it will be much easier for you." Lan Lan sneered, put the documents into the space ring and said, "Wang Bureau, revenge is meaningless if you don''t do it yourself. Thank you for your kindness. I appreciate it. Also, next time you smoke in the toilet, remember to turn on the exhaust fan. It smells like smoke!" Wang Bureau smelled the speech and immediately looked unhappy. "Don''t you smoke yourself? How can smokers smell other people''s smoke!" "Of course, I can smell it. My nose is not bad! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m gone. Remember to miss me." "I think you''re a big head ghost!" Wang Ju smiled angrily. He suddenly stopped Lan Lan very seriously, "Xiao Lan." "Why?" Lan Lan looked back at Wang Bureau impatiently. Wang bureau only said one word, "come back alive!" Lan Lan was stunned at first, then smiled faintly and said, "of course!" I finally met a man worthy of trust. How could I die so easily before I had time to enjoy it! ¡­¡­ Wuan Bureau downstairs. Ye Dong sat in an RV with a cramped face. There were two people in the RV, one was rabbit jade, and the other was the legendary seventh order power! The moment Ye Dong saw each other, he immediately remembered where he had met him. In the underground cell of the Wu''an Bureau, the keeper surnamed Bai, Bai Mo? The name looks fake. It should be his code name. The white devil was surprised to see ye Dong, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you? Why are you here?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t need to come, but she insisted on me to accompany her." Ye Dong pointed to the rabbit jade. When the rabbit jade was very nervous, he whispered, "I have a known Terran around me. I''m also more secure in my heart. Haven''t you promised?" Rabbit jade stared at Ye Dong angrily. Ye Dong reluctantly stood up and said, "I also want to repent. However, since I promised, I will protect your integrity." White devil was quietly watching the boy in front of the observer. He is Ye Dong, an S-level element power known as a treasure and a genius rarely seen in a century by the Dragon kingdom. Before, he also used the relationship of the Wu''an bureau to let him see the great devil. It seems that he is still an individual enthusiast. I don''t know what kind of state the body skill cultivation has reached. It is said that the princess of the animal kingdom was caught by the boy himself. But when rabbit Yu looks at Ye Dong''s eyes, others may not see it, but he can see it at a glance. Rabbit Yu obviously has a full liking for this boy. Otherwise, I won''t let him accompany me on the way home. Unfortunately, this boy is not grateful at all! Ye Dong suddenly asked Bai Mo a question, "brother Bai, since you have the ability to guard that man, I believe you have awakened your domineering spirit, haven''t you?" According to Ye Dong''s guess, the white devil is likely to be the domineering awakener. Otherwise, he can hold the big devil in the subway prison? The White Devil nodded and said, "you have some intelligence. That''s true. Why do you ask?" Ye Dong was delighted when he heard the speech, and then said, "the great demon king doesn''t want to tell me in detail about his arrogance. Of course, it may be the reason why the location is wrong, or he doesn''t want to tell me in detail. It''s a long way along the way. Can you tell me?" The White Devil''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. This boy, he came for him? Chapter 97 White Devil thought carefully. Ye Dong''s identity is very special and is regarded as the treasure of the dragon country. It''s understandable to ask him for some advice about domineering. If the boy finally had no choice but to go to the dark sequence, wouldn''t he have to be generous? However, he is well aware that some things cannot be directly pointed out. The great devil is a very typical example. He simply held him too high and forgot himself. Originally, he had a bright future, but unfortunately, in order to pursue the strongest, when he found that he could not learn anything in the Dragon kingdom. Finally made the behavior of taking refuge in the dark sequence, and finally caused great disaster. He doesn''t want Ye Dong to be the second devil. The White Devil looked at the rabbit jade. The rabbit jade trembled slightly. It was obvious that he felt the expulsion of the white devil. He quickly got up and said, "well... I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to bed first." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face. This rabbit jade is also an understanding person. Moreover, the White Devil forced the rabbit jade away. Obviously, he was going to tell him about domineering things. Ye Dong was excited! The White Devil looked at Ye Dong in front of him with those deep eyes, and then said, "the awakening of domineering spirit needs to have four elements. Do you know those four elements?" Ye Dong shook his head and repeated what the great demon king had told him before, "A female friend I know... Well, my girlfriend once told me that before awakening to hegemony, the human body must have four kinds of Qi, which are commonly known as anger, dead gas, blood gas and murderous gas. Blood gas I can understand. This means that the blood gas contained in a person''s body is that the blood gas content of a person with physical powers will increase with the improvement of his state, Right? " The White Devil looked at Ye Dong unexpectedly. "Your girlfriend is right. I''m curious who your girlfriend is and why she knows this?" Ye Dong scratched his head and said, "my girlfriend is a physical ability. She may have heard it from somewhere, but what she said is not very clear. Brother Bai, can you tell me in detail?" The White Devil saw that ye Dong didn''t want to say more, but he wasn''t interested in asking. He nodded calmly and said, "the four kinds of Qi your girlfriend said are indeed the basic conditions for awakening hegemony. However, your understanding of blood gas still exists on paper. The standard of blood gas can be raised to level 6 at least. Of course, if you are a physical power, level 5 is enough." "Six steps?" Ye Dong said suspiciously. "Sure enough, blood gas is the content of blood gas indicators in the body?" The White Devil nodded and said, "It can be understood in this way, but in terms of official values, a person''s blood gas value reaches 1000 points, and the blood gas can be detected by special instruments. The blood content of ordinary second-order body skill powers is about 100, 200 of third-order, 400 of fourth-order and nearly 800 of fifth-order. If you reach the peak of fifth-order, it is estimated that you can reach 1000." "I see." Ye Dong nodded suddenly. Now his realm is about to break through the third level. According to the four-dimensional attributes of the system, his Qi and blood has reached 142 points, but these 142 points are only hidden attributes. How can his own attributes exceed 200? " After understanding the meaning of Qi and blood, ye Dong then asked, "what are the other three kinds of Qi worth?" The White Devil looked out of the window. The RV had passed the high-speed checkpoint and began to get on the high-speed. It had just started. Even if the orcs wanted to attack them, they probably wouldn''t be stupid enough to attack them as soon as they got out of the checkpoint. You should have time to talk to Ye Dong slowly. After understanding this, the White Devil then said, "among the four Qi, only blood gas can be expressed by numerical value. The remaining murderous Qi, dead Qi and anger can not be accurately expressed by numerical value. Let me explain to you what these three Qi probably mean. Since you already know the blood gas, I won''t mention it. Let''s talk about murderous gas first. Murderous Qi can be understood as the number of people, beasts and orcs killed in your life. When the number you kill exceeds a certain range, something called murderous Qi will appear in your body. You can control this breath. Do you feel it now? " Ye Dong shook his head. "Can you let me experience it personally? Is it similar to the deterrence of orcs?" The white devil was surprised again. "Do you even know the deterrent force?" Ye Dong scratched his head, looked embarrassed and said, "when I was close to the bear exhibition, I talked with him for a while, and I also felt it from him." "It seems that you are not blindly looking for a way to awaken your domineering spirit. You have made great efforts?" the White Devil looked at Ye Dong with a satisfied face, and a slight smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Ye Dong was surprised. It was the first time he saw a smile on the White Devil''s face. This guy keeps a straight face, as if everyone owes him money, revealing a sense of distance that strangers are not allowed to enter. Unexpectedly, he will laugh. "The murderous spirit is similar to the orc''s deterrent power. However, the orc''s deterrent power needs to be supported by roaring, and our human murderous spirit can be sent out with only one look. Since you want to feel it, I''ll try it on you." With that, the White Devil suddenly stood up, and ye Dong looked forward to the white devil. The White Devil''s eyes became cold and incomparable in an instant, with a slight Zou eyebrow. Ye Dong suddenly panicked in his heart, and suddenly had a feeling that his footwall was cold! The next second, the White Devil''s body suddenly had a terrible change. From him, there were wisps of black breath. These breath kept rising into the air, and finally condensed into a huge black strange shadow! "This is murderous?" The White Devil''s eyes then returned to normal, and the black smell wrapped around him disappeared in a moment. Ye Dong is still in a state of great surprise. The White Devil explained at this time, "the murderous spirit also has a level. The more creatures you kill, the larger your murderous spirit will be. Just now I just showed my murderous spirit a little, just let you know a little. However, I can tell you that the murderous Qi of the twelve generals has practical damage. Sometimes one look can make you faint or hallucinate. The champion of the Dragon Kingdom, who ranked No. 1, once just stared at a level seven beast, and the beast was brain dead on the spot! "One look stared at a level seven beast? Is this what people can do? Ye Dong was surprised. It seems that he did not come in vain, or even came right! Chapter 98 The White Devil continued, "then let''s talk about anger. Anger is simple, but it''s also very difficult to understand. It''s not that you accumulate anger for a certain number of times to master anger, nor will you get angry suddenly. If blood gas and murderous gas can be controlled, the last anger and dead gas can not be controlled independently. It is also the most difficult to obtain Qi. Let''s start with anger. You can imagine what happened and you''ll be very, very angry? " Ye Dong was silent for a moment. He had an answer in his mind, but he didn''t want to say it. White magic light saw it from his expression, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he pushed the boat along the river. "If I tell you, the order of awakening domineering is to increase blood gas in the first step, control murderous gas in the second step, control the third and fourth parts at the same time, and finally wake up domineering?" Ye dong Thought in his heart in silence. After a moment, he looked at the White Devil and said, "brother Bai, blood gas and murderous gas can be controlled independently, but can anger and dead gas not be controlled independently and can only be obtained passively?" Ye Dong''s understanding is also very high. He soon understood the relationship between the four Qi. "You''re right. Blood gas and murderous Qi can be controlled independently. If you want to awaken your domineering Qi, the premise is that your blood gas can reach the standard and you have mastered the murderous Qi. The anger and dead Qi in step 3 and step 4 are the key and the most difficult step to awaken your domineering Qi. When I awakened my arrogance, I gained unprecedented strength, but the price is that the person I love most finally died in my arms. Do you... Now understand the real meaning of anger and death? " Ye Dong was stunned when he heard this. His favorite died in his arms? A picture even appeared in his mind. The White Devil met an unprecedented powerful opponent, and his opponent killed his favorite. The White Devil endured the anger that his favorite died because of him, put aside life and death, fought with his opponent, and finally awakened his hegemony between life and death and killed his opponent. These conjectures are just Ye Dong''s conjectures. He didn''t say them directly. The White Devil smiled faintly and said, "God is fair and will not give you such precious things in vain. If you want to awaken your hegemony, you must experience those terrible things and be reborn by the people you love most. Do you know why the great demon king went with the dark sequence? Because the dark sequence tortured his parents to death in front of him, he finally awakened his arrogance, but he is still not the opponent of that person. It is precisely because he awakened his arrogance that the other party is willing to spare his life. The premise is to join the dark sequence! " The White Devil got up and walked slowly towards the window, "you need to pay a very painful price to get strong power. That''s why only three of the twelve generals of national defense awakened their arrogance. Now you should understand how terrible things you have been pursuing exist? Maybe that''s why your girlfriend doesn''t want to tell you in detail. " "The great devil asked me to find the darkness..." At this time, the White Devil glanced at Ye Dong with cold eyes, and ye Dong quickly closed his mouth, "he''s bewitching you! Don''t really think that the dark sequence can easily awaken your domineering. You''d better not think about it, otherwise you will lose yourself one day! Understand?" When the great devil asked Ye Dong to go to the dark sequence, the White Devil shouted in time. Ye Dong felt a burst of gratitude, smiled and said, "brother Bai, don''t worry. I don''t like the dark sequence at all. Thank you for telling me so much today. At least I have direction to work hard. Before, I was like a headless fly bumping around. Thank you so much!" The White Devil nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t thank me. This is what I should do. Who makes you the treasure of our dragon country? It is said that even the greatest man in our dragon country wants to find a chance to see you!" "The greatest man? Who?" The White Devil shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s someone else. You''ll know when you see it. Well, digest it slowly. Don''t forget our task. I''ll go to the roof and you can protect her in the car." "Good!" The White Devil opened the window and climbed directly onto the roof. Maybe it has a better view on the roof and is easy to become a target. At the same time, it is also a warning. After all, the white devil is a seventh order power. I remember that the commanders of the four military regions seem to be of seventh order strength. I don''t know what the White Devil''s power is, but it can be guessed that the White Devil should be a body skill power, and his power should also be related to body skill. In this world, everyone wants to have the extremely cold spirit he has, but he is bent on pursuing body art. No wonder so many people scold him for wasting his talent! "Lao Tzu''s elemental powers are not bad!" Ye Dong snorted. "Ye Dong, I''m in a panic. Can I come out?" rabbit Jade''s voice came from the back room. "I forgot her," said Ye Dong with a faint smile. "Come out, we''re finished talking." "Yes!" Rabbit Yu opened the door and looked out for a moment. Seeing that the white devil was not there, he walked out with confidence and boldness. Ye Dong suddenly realized that white devil went to the roof to take care of rabbit jade? I can''t see it! This white devil is such a sweet and gentle person. I thought he was an inhumane war machine. Sure enough, if you want to understand a person, you must first try to understand him. You must not make a hasty conclusion! Maybe it''s the reason for being in a good mood. Ye Dong''s face is filled with a faint smile. Rabbit Yu saw that he was so happy, so he dared to ask, "classmate Ye Dong, I have a question to ask you! This question is very important to me!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "what''s the problem?" Rabbit Yu''s expression looked hesitant. Then his eyes gradually strengthened, looked at Ye Dong and said, "why did you recommend yourself to arrest us? If you don''t intervene, it''s estimated that... We all have to die here. I want to know the reason. I hope you don''t lie to me!" That''s why! Ye Dong was embarrassed when he mentioned this. He scratched the back of his head and said, "in fact... He volunteered to contact you and finally arrested you in order to make military contributions to himself and understand you. You and Xiong Zhan spend a whole day in the library and a whole day in the virtual war room. Obviously, they don''t come to the Terran territory to make trouble. So I hope you can live, of course, on the other hand, in order to make military contributions to yourself. " Rabbit jade smelled the speech, sighed faintly and said, "so it is. Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, we would have died here, and something terrible would happen later." Ye Dong was suddenly stunned. A terrible thing! Yes! Rabbit jade is the princess of the orc kingdom. If she dies, not only the orcs will attack mankind, but also the orcs will become the enemy of mankind. It''s dangerous It seems that I did a good thing unintentionally! Chapter 99 In retrospect. Ye Dong felt that rabbit jade would be the princess of the orc country, which made him feel incredible. The princess of the orc Kingdom risked her life to enter the war academy to steal human knowledge and civilization for human scientific and technological civilization? In any case, she is a crazy woman doing a very crazy thing. This is like human sneaking into the territory of the heavenly orcs and stealing the technology and civilization of the heavenly orcs. What''s more, this man is still a woman and a princess. She said she was an expert and courageous. She was found when she first came here. Finally, she was arrested and put in prison. If the orc diplomatic envoys had not come to negotiate, she would have died here. Think so. Ye Dong suddenly felt that rabbit jade was too selfless and great! "Princess rabbit jade, we human beings are in alliance with you and your people at present. It''s better not to be so formal when the two sides contact. It can be natural." Rabbit Yu knew that ye Dong said such things for her, smiled, thanked her, then nodded and said, "I really didn''t see the wrong person. Ye Dong is really different from other humans. I''m afraid it''s false to be greedy for military skills? You really like us, of course... You really hate us, right?" When ye Dong heard the speech, he felt a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. "What do you hate and like? It''s not that far. By the way, how far is it from your country? How long can it be at this speed?" Rabbit Yu looked out of the window, held his chin, estimated it, and said, "when we came, we rode the heron family. Their flight speed was very fast, but they still flew for three days. At this marching speed, it is estimated to take more than ten days." "More than ten days?" Ye Dong felt a headache. Wouldn''t he have to stay in the car for the next ten days? But it''s normal to think about it carefully. If it was close, wouldn''t it have been discovered by humans long ago? Rabbit jade smiled and said, "Unlike the places where human beings live, our country is a huge mountain. That mountain is called suzulu mountain. Our country is built in the giant tree forest in suzulu mountain. There is a holy tree in the giant tree forest. As long as you make a wish, I can make an exception and let you go. However, you can only make one wish in your life. Many will not work!" Ye Dong is not interested in what Holy tree, but rabbit jade is so enthusiastic that he can''t refuse for a moment. He has to nod and say, "OK, thank you first." "You''re welcome. It''s my reward to you, hee hee." rabbit Yu smiled and seemed much better. He ran to the window, faced the breeze and looked at the scenery outside the window. "The Holy tree realized my wish and took me back to the giant forest. The Holy tree has been blessing me!" At this time. Rabbit jade suddenly had a slight change in her eyes and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, look, what''s that?" At this time, there was a movement on the roof. The white devil came in directly from another change window, picked up the contact device, said to the contact device, "there is an enemy attack, stop!" Ye Dong hurriedly looked out of the window. The white devil said it was an enemy attack. Naturally, he had no reason to doubt it. He looked in the direction of rabbit jade. In an extremely distant place, a visible sand dust appeared on the horizon. It was fast and approaching here at an extremely fast speed! Obviously, it is a group of strange animals that attract the dust! And the number is very large! The white devil said to Ye Dong at this time, "it must be a strange beast called by the heavenly orcs. I can''t confirm the quantity and realm for the time being. I''ll go out and command them. You stay in the car to protect her." "I see. Brother Bai, go quickly!" At this time, rabbit Yu hid behind Ye Dong, his body trembled slightly, looked at the direction of the dust, his eyes were slightly wet, and choked, "why do they still refuse to let me go? We go, and the orcs obviously didn''t offend them. We just live in the huge forest all the time and have been living in peace and hardship... " Obviously, rabbit jade can''t understand why the orcs always want to kill them. Ye Dong said, "in this world, weakness is the biggest fault. They are carnivorous orcs, and you are their meat. They naturally eat meat in order to survive. This is nature! What''s the use of crying?" Rabbit Yu sobbed in a low voice, "just because we are weak, we are going to bully us? We are going to feed on us? Can''t you eat fruits and vegetables when you are hungry? Aren''t those delicious?" Ye Dong cut and said, "stupid woman! I admired you a little before. I thought you were great and brave. It turned out that you were just stupid and simple! If you were a rabbit, I would eat you if you were hungry!" "Ah? You..." rabbit Yu looked at Ye Dong with a shocked face. Obviously, he couldn''t believe Ye Dong would say these words. Ye Dong smiled and didn''t care about the silly woman. He said to him, "go to the room and hide. I''ll go out to help. You''re a princess. They shouldn''t send too weak monsters." Ye Dong, regardless of whether rabbit Yu answered or not, directly turned over the window and jumped down, walking in the direction of white devil. The Wu''an bureau sent an army combat force to escort rabbit Yu home. The number of people was about 100. The strength of these people is generally in the third level, and they are well equipped. Almost everyone has firearms and grenades. "Why did you come out?" the White Devil asked with a little blame. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "she is very safe in the car. Moreover, I have been observing the surrounding environment in the complete collection. Someone broke in and I can catch it at a distance of 300 meters." "Have you mastered the whole collection?" the White Devil looked stunned. It was a combat skill that few people could master. Is this boy really an elemental power? "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Brother white devil, those monsters should be sent by orcs to test our strength. It''s estimated that our strength will not be too high. But if we don''t find the orcs behind them, it''s estimated that they will be very unstable along the way." The White Devil sneered, "why don''t I know? There''s no way. They''re dark and we''re bright. We can only suffer this loss. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! We just need to complete the task. Since you can''t stay in the car, let me see the destructive power of the extremely cold spirit! " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He hasn''t improved his realm and increased his strengthening points for a while. This is indeed a good opportunity. Moreover, his more efforts can also reduce casualties. "Then let the brothers put down their guns and I''ll stop them." "Although we can''t confirm the number of monsters, according to the rising rate of dust, there are at least hundreds, and the realm will not be lower than level 3, you..." "Didn''t you say you wanted to see the destructive power of the extremely cold spirit? Don''t you believe me?" Ye Dong turned back and asked the white devil with a smile. The White Devil smiled faintly and did not speak, but made a gesture of invitation. Ye Dong immediately understood it and walked slowly towards the animal tide. Chapter 100 "Fog spirit!" Ye Dong whispered in his heart, and a circular beam of light fell down from the sky. The beam was mixed with countless snowflakes. The body of an owner, his feet suspended from the ground, and the fog spirit in the air slowly appeared. Followed by the second, the third Until the number of fog spirits reaches the tenth. The people behind Ye Dong couldn''t bear the biting cold from the fog spirit, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. "Is this the ability of the extremely cold spirit? Are those human shadow tricks?" "It''s so cold! Ye Dong, are you going to deal with monsters or us..." "Step back, don''t be hurt by Ye Dong''s moves!" The White Devil drank again, obviously aware that these fog spirits were very threatening. Moreover, the boy''s ability will not only hurt animals, but also hurt people around him. This is where elemental powers are a headache. Ye Dong looked back at the white devil with gratitude, and then gave an instruction to the ten fog spirits. Ten fog spirits nodded, and then fled into the ground. They saw that the earth in front of Ye Dong was freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly spread in the direction of the beast. Seeing that ye Dong had no other actions, the white devil came forward and asked, "don''t you follow?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "my fog spirits have independent consciousness. As long as I simply give some orders, they can move freely." The White Devil smelled the speech, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you mean that your fog spirits have independent consciousness and will automatically attack the enemy?" "That''s right." "Do they have the combat technology and actual combat experience you have mastered?" This sentence surprised Ye Dong. He turned to white devil and asked, "brother Bai, do you mean to let me control them myself?" The white devil grinned and said, "I saw your moves and knew how to use them. Their independent consciousness can indeed reduce a lot of burden for you, but if each of them can be controlled by yourself, I believe their power will be greatly increased. You can think about how to manipulate them. " The White Devil''s words, like a hanging pot, awakened Ye Dong. He deserves to be the boss of level 7. In a few words, he saw the advantages and disadvantages of his moves and put forward some suggestions. He was still hesitant to come before. Now he just thinks he''s right to come this time! Not to mention the autonomous control of fog spirit. There should be no big problem to deal with these monsters and the fog spirit with independent consciousness. At this time, a head of the fog spirit sneaking into the ground suddenly popped out of the ground. His hands suddenly turned into fog and stretched. He immediately grabbed a third-order beast in front of him and directly pulled him into the ground without saying a word. Followed by the second and third and fourth! [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 monsters, breaking through the realm, strengthening points + 2000 points!] [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 monsters, breaking through the realm, strengthening points + 400 points!] The realm has broken through level 3! Ye Dong felt a warm current rise in his lower abdomen, which quickly flowed through his body, and the storage of element energy in his body doubled in an instant. The body also becomes more light and natural in an instant. At the same time, ye Dong was stunned to find that his ability of extremely cold soul had changed! The most obvious nature is the color of extremely cold ice soul, which has changed from the original blue color to the color of blood! Ye Dong created an ice cone. Looking at the color of the ice cone, it was dazzling red, with an extremely terrible force in the red! "My powers have evolved?" Power evolution, the power of skills is also closely followed by improvement? This [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 monsters, breaking through the realm, strengthening points, days + 400] A series of system prompts kept ringing from my ears. Behind him came bursts of exclamations. I saw that the originally fierce animal tide in the distance was gradually dying, and the rising speed of sand and dust decreased sharply. I can''t see the terrible momentum of galloping horses at the beginning. The White Devil looked almost, waved his big hand and shouted, "shoot!" "Don''t..." Ye Dong was about to stop it. Unfortunately, the soldiers had lined up their guns and shot wildly in the direction of the animal tide. Countless monsters were shot while running and died instantly on the spot. There was a loud sound of bullets coming out of the chamber. The rabbit jade and other animals standing on the car were shocked by the power of human scientific and technological weapons. For them, the animal tide with the power of destroying the sky and the earth collapsed in an instant on these cold weapons If humans use this weapon against them. It is estimated that they have no resistance at all. The gunfire stopped! The tide of beasts receded. It''s over! When the White Devil saw this scene, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said in a cold voice, "send these little minions here. They don''t even have the qualification to let me do it." With that, the White Devil looked at Ye Dong and found that he didn''t look very happy. "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Ye Dong is speechless. These are his experience and strengthening points! If he can clean up, it is estimated that tens of thousands of points can be increased. Unfortunately, it''s gone now! The bloody fog spirit returned to Ye Dong''s body one by one and turned into pure elemental energy flowing in his body. This is also a great advantage of the fog spirit skill. The fog spirit can return to his body and generate elemental energy twice, which will not dissipate directly. "Nothing. Now that it''s solved, let''s go on. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest and think about how to control the fog independently." "Well, it''s hard." The white devil said, and then said to the others, "let''s rest in place for 30 minutes, and then continue on our way!" "Yes!" Ye Dong returned to the car. Rabbit Yu hurried towards him. "Ye Dong, were those sent by the orcs just now?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s very likely. Otherwise, how can there be a sudden animal tide in the wild mountains? Fortunately, it has been solved by us. Are you okay?" Rabbit jade shook her head slightly depressed and said, "I don''t know if I will encounter this kind of thing in the future. I really hope I can go back early!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. He hoped to come more times. For him, those strange animals are the source of his strength! If he doesn''t come, he will be very disappointed. "Well, go and have a rest first. I''ll have a rest too. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future." "Well... I''ll go down first." Rabbit jade whispered back to his room and didn''t know what he was talking about. Ye Dong chuckled and went to the sofa and sat down. "Look at this harvest! System!" Chapter 101 Host: ye Dong Level: third order, one star and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 144 + HP: 142 + Speed: 145 + Energy: 25 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) instant flash (Dacheng +) fog wall (Dacheng +) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng +) fog field (Dacheng +) fog spirit (Dacheng +) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng +) boiling blood into the devil (chucheng +) Enhancement points: 6710 "Only 6710 enhancement points? If I can solve those animal tides alone, it is estimated that this number will be more than ten times! Unfortunately." Ye Dong looked sorry and then thought about how to allocate these strengthening points. Obviously, all indicators and skills can be strengthened, but there are too few strengthening points, and there will be no strengthening after a few times. At present, he is exploring how to awaken domineering. According to the data told by brother white, his HP must reach 1000 points and reach level 5 or level 6. However, after cultivating the Dragon essence and strengthening bones, and getting the martial body. Ye Dong realized that to improve Qi and blood, you don''t need to simply strengthen Qi and blood. Cultivating martial arts is never enough? final. Ye Dong decided to pre store the enhanced points first. Maybe he will encounter animal tide later. It''s more cost-effective to accumulate more points. Shut down the system. Ye Dong whispered in his heart. Soon, a fog appeared in front of him, and the temperature in the whole car dropped sharply. But ye Dong himself didn''t feel it. He just felt it suddenly became cool. Ye Dong didn''t give instructions to the fog spirit in front of him. All the fog spirits would stand in front of him and stare at him. Fog spirit has no human desire and curiosity, and its action behavior is fixed. "Tell me, how can I personally control you? With consciousness?" Ye Dong looked at Wu Ling and gave an instruction. Wu Ling took a few steps in the car and then returned to Ye Dong. "If you only control one fog spirit, it''s not difficult, but if you control ten? My consciousness can''t keep up at all. Moreover, it''s better not to control one fog spirit." Ye Dong sighed helplessly. At this time, a face appeared on the window. It''s the white devil! The White Devil found that ye Dong had called out the fog spirit in the car, and said calmly, "I said how cool my ass is. It''s your boy who did it?" Ye Dong said awkwardly, "brother Bai, what you told me before made me decide to try to control the fog spirit myself, but I haven''t touched the doorway." The White Devil snorted and said, "it''s not easy. Have you ever seen a puppet show?" "Puppet stage play?" The White Devil nodded and then said, "the Puppeteer controls all the movements of the puppet with several silk threads. Sometimes a person can even control three or four puppets continuously. It''s a very wonderful way of performance. You may try to imagine your fog spirit as a puppet, and you are a puppeteer!" White devil is really a word to wake up the dreamer! This description is too close! It will be very difficult to control the fog spirit with consciousness, but if you use your fingers to connect silk threads to control the fog spirit, can you do whatever you want? "Brother Bai, I really came here this time. Thank you! I''ll try!" "Don''t mess around in the car!" the White Devil shook his head helplessly and returned to the roof. Ye Dong looked at the fog in front of him and grinned, "I know how to control you!" The tip of Ye Dong''s index finger slowly overflowed with a silk thread like fog. This silk thread is very strange, shaped like smoke, touching but not dispersing! The fog line slowly floated towards the fog spirit, and then wrapped around all the joints of its whole body. Ye Dong hooked his index finger at this time, and Wu Ling''s body moved. After that, he made a fog line from the other four fingers and connected it to Wuling. His five fingers bounced. Wuling quickly went to the window, raised his right hand and pointed out the window. Unexpectedly, he sent out an ice pulse finger! "Is that ok?" Ye Dong was shocked and hurried to continue the experiment. "What about flash? Can you show it?" Hiss! The fog spirit showed a flash very easily, from the left window to the right window! With this success, ye Dong began to make a more difficult attempt at Wuling. Dong! "Ah! Failed! Coming!" Bang bang! The RV vibrated and nearly fell over. The driver turned back and stared at Ye Dong angrily, "Ye Dong! Although you are an S-level power, don''t mess around in the car!" Scolded Ye Dong quickly apologized to the driver''s master, "sorry, i... I won''t do it. You keep driving." "Hum!" The driver glared at Ye Dong again, and then accelerated again. Ye Dong was embarrassed, but he also gained a lot. He can now control the fog spirit with one hand, complete many difficult movements and release some moves. Although he said he would stop fooling around, ye Dong secretly made the second fog spirit and continued the experiment! In an hour. Under the command of white devil, the team of 100 people stopped at the roadside, and the others camped and made a fire to cook. After all, it was getting late. Ye Dong came to an open grove nearby. At the moment, there are ten fog spirits around him! "Let me test you!" Ye Dong shook his hands slightly and shot a hundred fog lines from his ten fingers, which quickly wound around the ten fog spirits around him. The position of the fog line wrapped around each fog spirit is the same. The purpose is to facilitate his control. As long as you move your finger, ten fog spirits can act at the same time, which is as simple and easy as manipulating one fog spirit. The little finger slightly hooked the fog line, and ten fog spirits rushed out in an instant. Ye Dong also ran behind and went deep into the forest. Oh¡ª¡ª A terrible roar came from the forest ahead. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a slight smile, "just in time! Just in time to test my puppetry!" A huge beast rushed out of the forest ahead. When he saw Ye Dong, his eyes were filled with anger and roared towards him. Ye Dong stood still and linked his fingers. The fog spirits immediately formed a "human wall" in front of him, raising their right hands and making a gun shape! Burst finger gun! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The ice cones were dense and shot away in the direction of the beast. The original fierce beast suddenly saw the battle and was scared. He grabbed the ground with all his limbs, turned and ran away. Unfortunately, how did it escape! Countless ice cones instantly pricked him into a hedgehog! [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 monsters, improving the realm and strengthening points by + 400] Chapter 102 Ye Dong went to the beast and looked at the corpse on the ground. He thought to himself, "the fog line is used to control the body movements of the fog spirit, and my consciousness is used to command the fog spirit to release skills. The combination of the two really increases the power of the fog spirit. To make an analogy, the fog spirit is equivalent to a gun in my hand, and the element energy contained in the fog spirit is the bullet in the gun! The elemental energy is so close that the fog spirit will disappear, which can make up for the disadvantage of a large amount of elemental energy consumed when creating the fog spirit! " Creating fog spirit requires a lot of elemental energy, but these elemental energy can support Ye Dong to use other more destructive moves to attack the enemy. But now this problem has been perfectly solved by him! It is estimated that this move alone can give many people a headache! Ye Dong is confident at the moment. Even in the face of thousands of troops, he still feels that he still has the power of a war! Ten fingers trembled, and ten fog spirits returned to their bodies. After that, ye Dong went out of the forest and returned to the team. Seeing ye Dong coming back, the White Devil went up and asked, "where have you been?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "go around and see if there are any suspicious creatures approaching." "Naturally, someone will patrol nearby. Moreover, we should be more careful about it at night. Orcs like to come out at night. You''d better stay in the car and take care of Princess rabbit." "Good!" ¡­ Ye Dong sat at the window and gradually expanded the field of fog. As long as there were monsters and orcs approaching, he would know for the first time. Take out the mobile phone and look at the contact on the mobile phone, sister LAN. Ye Dong made a few words on the dialog box, but he hesitated when he was ready to send it. Sister LAN is a strong woman. Too much care and greetings should annoy her, right? "Sister LAN, I don''t know where you went. What mission did you perform? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Who is sister LAN?" Rabbit jade came over with a glass bowl in her hand. In the bowl was her favorite vegetable salad. She forked a water radish with a fork and ate it, "it''s delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat more. Don''t ask." Rabbit jade snorted and looked at him with a sad face, "I find your attitude towards me is very bad!" "It''s not good." You''re not my daughter-in-law. Why should you treat you? After that, ye Dong asked Li Xiaoyu about the tribe through his mobile phone. Instead, Li Xiaoyu asked him about sister Lan''s whereabouts. Ye Dong at least hastily ended the dialogue. Then he reported peace to his parents, and ye Dong went to bed. Nothing happened all night. The next morning, the team continued on the road. The next few days have been calm. Many people almost forget the animal tide encountered on the first day and relax a lot. I don''t know if it''s because there''s a seventh order power sitting in town. Brother White Devil hasn''t played since the beginning. This made Ye Dong feel very disappointed. He originally wanted to see the power of the seventh order power, but he didn''t have this opportunity. Until this day. When it was three days away from Suzuka mountain. Only one of the two soldiers who went to the front to explore the way came back alive, and one of them was seriously injured! The White Devil rushed to the scene at the first time. Ye Dong wanted to go with him, but Bai Mo asked him to stay in the car and take good care of rabbit jade. It was not until more than half an hour later that the white devil came back to see him. Ye Dong hurriedly asked Bai Mo, "brother Bai, what''s the matter?" The White Devil looked ugly and said, "after three kilometers ahead, he officially entered suzulu mountain. However, there are many orcs guarding that place. We have so many people that we can''t live. We can only fight. I hope you can take rabbit jade to the giant forest to move the rescue troops first. How sure are you that I''m sitting here?" As soon as the rabbit jade next to him listened, a pair of rabbit ears suddenly drilled out of his hair, standing tall, and the expression on his face showed a touch of worry, "I can''t leave my people first. Isn''t there any other way?" Ye Dong frowned at this time. If there were any other way, brother Bai would have said it. Why should he take rabbit jade first? "How many days are there orcs? What kind of realm are they? Aren''t you their opponent when I join hands with you?" The White Devil shook his head and said, "there are three orcs of level 7 among them. Even if they rush hard, I guess they have to die there." Three seven rank orcs? Ye Dong''s eyes widened in shock. Even he didn''t dare to fight with the seventh order orcs easily. Not to mention three! "It seems that the orcs are determined to rob people this time!" The white devil said coldly, "not only that, if our scientific research team can''t go to the orc country, the agreement signed between us humans and orcs may not take effect. The orcs stopped us just to stop us from signing an agreement with the orcs! " Rabbit Jade''s eyes were slightly red and choked, "damn orcs, they are so hateful. Why do they want to stop us from walking? What does it have to do with them?" Ye Dong sneered, "it doesn''t matter. The orcs have signed an agreement with humans, which means they have another enemy, and they still know them very well. It''s predictable for them to do so. Otherwise, brother Bai will not be sent to escort you. If it''s just to send you back, it''s simple. But this will deprive us of the opportunity to know the orcs. " The white devil put his hand on Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "I believe there are many experts in the orc country. As long as you can safely take the rabbit jade back to his home and invite the experts from their country, our scientific research team can safely reach the orc country. At that time, we will set up signal equipment in the orc country, and we can communicate with them remotely. Without delay, you can take rabbit jade now. I have a route here... " "No, I don''t think they can find me." The white devil was slightly stunned and wondered, "can you fly?" Ye Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "then you will know, rabbit jade, you should know the way?" Rabbit jade nodded firmly on his face and said, "of course I know. I grew up here since I was a child. How are you going to take me back?" "Of course! Fly!" Three people got out of the car. Ye Dong patted himself on the shoulder and said to rabbit jade, "come up!" "Yes!" Rabbit jade was lying on Ye Dong''s back, and ye Dong''s feet suddenly spewed out a white fog, which really flew up! "Show me the direction!" "If you go north from here, you''d better be higher to avoid being found..." Ye Dong nodded, looked down at the White Devil and said, "brother Bai, don''t worry, I''ll find someone to support you soon." The words fell, ye Dong''s feet spewed out a continuous white cold, soared up, and disappeared into the clouds in an instant! The White Devil sighed at the bottom, "to what extent has this boy developed his powers? He can fly..." Chapter 103 in the air. Rabbit jade looked at the back of Ye Dong''s head with an unbelievable face and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you can really fly. What else can''t you?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "you''re still the first woman to sit on my back. You''d better hold on. I don''t care if you fall down later." "No, I believe you!" The smile on rabbit Jade''s face slowly converged and looked down. Ye Dong also looked down at this time, which immediately made him stare. Those dense small sesame seeds below should be orcs. This scale is comparable to a thousand people''s army. It is said that there are three seventh order orcs in it. If they suddenly attack the white devil, it''s hard to stop! Looks like he has to speed up! "Ye Dong, come on! Run!" "What?" Ye Dong suddenly noticed a movement behind him. When he looked back, he saw that many bird people with human shape but black wings gathered behind him... I don''t know when! The head of the bird man had a golden meat crown on his head, like a crown. He smiled coldly at Ye Dong, "unexpectedly, there are people who can fly like our vultures, and I don''t know what your meat tastes like!" Ye Dong''s eyes were cold for a moment. He had flown very high. Unexpectedly, he was found by these birdmen. Roughly estimated the number of these birdmen. It is estimated that they are a small team, about thirty or forty. Each Birdman has some bone weapons in his hands. The golden crowned bird man gave an order! All the people fluttered their wings up and down, and the speed increased by another point! He has little experience in air warfare. He will certainly suffer losses and can only escape! "Rabbit jade! Hold on!" "Good!" Rabbit Yu put his hands around Ye Dong''s neck, his feet clamped his waist and abdomen like pliers, and buried his whole head on Ye Dong''s back. After confirming that the rabbit jade really entangled him, the element energy in Ye Dong''s body suddenly turned sharply, erupting a large-scale thick white fog, like a rocket eruption, the whole person shot forward! "Ah --" The bird people were dazed by the white cold fog, and many bird people screamed and fell down, which greatly increased Ye Dong''s escape time. The golden crowned bird man rushed out of the thick fog for the first time, looked at Ye Dong, who was accelerating his escape, and sneered, "did you run away in fear? How can you pass me quickly?" The golden crowned bird man raised his right hand and Lang said, "everyone enters the hunting mode! Chase!" "Yes!" A strange scene happened! These bird people even wrapped their whole body with their wings and flew in the air like a shuttle. The speed was really improved a lot! Obviously, this flight mode greatly reduces the resistance of the wind to the body! Almost in a short time, the golden crowned bird man surpassed Ye Dong! "Hey, hey! Boy! Where are you going? Let me catch it with my hands tied!" the golden crowned bird man raised his legs, showed his claws with three fingers, and grabbed it hard at his shoulder. "So fast?" Ye Dong was startled, hurriedly slowed down to reduce the height, then raised it again, and even showed a flash in the air! Sniff¡ª¡ª A sonic boom came from ye Dong''s feet, and his whole body was pushed forward. A group of birdmen were left behind again. But they soon caught up again! "Attack!" Their weapons are bows and arrows! Rabbit jade hurriedly reminded, "Ye Dong, the broken wind arrow of the vulture family ignores the wind resistance and has great power. You must be careful!" "Ignoring the wind resistance?" Ye Dong looked stunned. Rabbit jade hurriedly explained, "the vulture family''s nature is to control the wind, and their famous stunt is breaking the wind arrow, which once made our army suffer a lot!" "Fuck! It''s endless!" Ye Dongqi yelled, and there was a sharp wind in his ear, and countless iron arrows flew by him. "Rabbit jade, how long will it take? Is there a huge forest ahead?" Rabbit jade looked up and said in surprise, "yes, that''s really a huge forest. I see the Holy tree! You fly in the direction of the Holy tree. Where is my territory!" "Want to go? It''s not so easy!" the golden crowned bird man smiled cruelly. He stopped directly and didn''t continue to chase, but quickly stirred up his wings. A terrible element energy continuously overflowed from his wings, and finally formed a hurricane in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye! Hurricanes are getting bigger and bigger, and other birdmen are doing the same thing! Ye Dong only heard a very loud voice in his ear. "Fengshen, listen to my call and come!" The next second, ye Dong immediately felt that his body was pulled by a powerful force, which made it difficult for him to move forward for half a minute! "Ah --" Ye Dong and rabbit Yu uttered a scream at the same time, and they were directly involved in the wind. In the hurricane, ye Dong and rabbit prisoner''s body are rotating at high speed in the hurricane. Even if the body is as strong as him, there are many traces torn by the wind at the moment. Looking at the rabbit prisoner, he was covered with flesh and blood and completely became a blood man! Ye Dong clenched his teeth, grabbed the rabbit prisoner''s arm and pulled him into his arms. "Rabbit prisoner! Wake up! Don''t worry! I won''t let you die!" The golden crowned Birdman and other birdmen kept waving their wings, making the scale of the hurricane bigger and bigger. They can clearly see the two people in the hurricane. It seems that it''s only a matter of time to kill them. With the expansion of the hurricane, the surrounding flowers and trees, without exception, were involved in the hurricane! The trees were uprooted and the road was blown bare! With the settlement of sand, stone and broken wood. The destructive power of hurricanes has become even more amazing from time to time. Countless stones and broken wood constantly hit Ye Dong. Now he should be glad that he didn''t listen to other people''s persuasion and went to practice body art. Otherwise, with his previous body, he would have been torn apart by the hurricane! Ye Dong bit the tip of his tongue and woke himself up a little. His brain began to rotate rapidly! hurricane! eye of wind! Yes! "Flash!" Poof! The soles of his feet immediately sent out a strong and powerful propulsion. Ye Dong''s body directly separated from the wind mass, rushed out of the hurricane and entered the eye of the wind! Under the high-speed rotation, the surrounding wind wall looks extremely hard, like a meat grinder. The clothes on Ye Dong''s body were torn up in an instant. He kept spinning in the eye of the wind, and finally fell heavily to the ground, but he still didn''t let go of the rabbit jade in his arms. He stood up slowly and hurriedly, looking at the smaller and smaller hurricane. Those bird people seemed to be able to see them in the hurricane. Otherwise, the hurricane will not be reduced at this time. If you don''t think of a way to go out, he and rabbit jade may have to die here! Chapter 104 Ye Dong looked at the rabbit jade lying in his arms covered with blood. The pale face of rabbit jade made him a little sober. He suddenly smiled. "I was so miserable by these birdmen. I''m really ashamed of the dragon people! I''ll let you go this time. I''ll kill you all next time I see you!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and called out a fog spirit in his mind. The fog spirit had changed, wrapped them up, and then pulled them into the ground. The golden crowned bird man obviously saw Ye Dong''s action. With a quick wave of his hand, he shouted, "everyone, stop!" All the birdmen stopped flapping their wings. The power of the hurricane was greatly reduced, and even there was a faint trend of laxity. The golden crowned bird man rushed to the ground for the first time until he came to the place where ye Dong had been before. Looking at the blood on the ground, he frowned, "this boy can not only fly, but also escape? It seems that I was careless!" "Clan leader, there is a huge forest ahead. It is estimated that... They have escaped in. Are we still chasing?" The golden crowned bird man snorted coldly, "if you''re not afraid of bears, you''ll go after them!" "Ha ha..." "Just run away, brothers, go back!" "Yes! Patriarch!" Dong! Like shells, all the birds jumped up and rushed to the sky. Ye Dong drilled out of the grass in the giant forest. Instead of taking away the fog spirit for the first time, he asked him to guard around. He first flattened the rabbit jade, gently patted the rabbit jade on the cheek and shouted, "rabbit jade, wake up, we''re in the giant forest!" Rabbit Yu obviously lost too much blood and fell into a coma. For a moment and a half, he was afraid he couldn''t wake up. Ye Dong had no choice but to take out bundles of bandages from the space ring and began to stop bleeding on the spot. Fortunately, rabbit Jade''s body is still strong. There are only a few deep wounds, and the others are skin injuries. The fog spirit suddenly trembled. Ye Dong also received the signal in an instant and secretly mobilized the elements in his body. "Don''t move! Humans! Stand up slowly!" "My name is Ye Dong. I brought your princess rabbit jade back. Your princess has signed a peace agreement with mankind. Now we are allies!" Ye Dong raised his hands and stood up slowly as he spoke. As soon as he looked up, there were countless bear people on the ground, and there were countless strong ape people standing on the tree! Like aborigines, they painted some strange colors on their faces, and their weapons were very backward. But after seeing the vultures'' broken wind arrows, ye Dong won''t feel that their weapons are backward. At this time, the two bear girls came to the rabbit jade. When they saw the rabbit jade lying on the ground, it was obvious that they were secretly happy. Then they picked up the rabbit jade and ran towards the forest. Ye Dong looked around, then found a larger bear warrior and said, "my people are now blocked by the heavenly orcs outside suzulu mountain. I need support. Who would like to go with me? By the way, they have three level seven heavenly orcs and thousands of heavenly Orc warriors! You''d better send more..." A long hair reached Ye Dong''s throat. An ape man soldier looked at him coldly and said, "say one more word. I''ll make you speechless all your life!" damn! These orcs don''t believe him? I risked my life to send back the princess of your country, but I still don''t believe him? "Take it away!" Only... Cooperate first! Ten minutes later. Ye Dong came to a place similar to a tribe. This tribe seems to be a symbiotic tribe of more than a dozen races. Since rabbit jade is a princess, is the king also a rabbit? In a few minutes. Ye Dong saw the king with a pair of rabbit ears on his head. He was still a curly eared rabbit. "Man! Why did you bring my daughter to the giant forest? What happened?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and told what had happened before, including the orcs. After that. The king was obviously surprised and looked at him incredulously, "aren''t those heavenly orcs coming to attack us?" Ye Dong was speechless. They already found out? But mistakenly think that the orcs are here to attack them? Ye Dong said, "king, we humans have signed an agreement with the princess. We are allies now. You can''t sit idly by now when the allies are in trouble? I hope you can send the most powerful soldiers of your tribe to go back with me to support my brothers!" As soon as he said this, everyone whispered. At this time, an ape man soldier came out of the crowd and said to the rabbit king, "king, since humans have sent the princess back, I don''t think we need to fight with the orcs." Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, turned to the ape man and said, "you don''t seem to know one thing! The orcs are blocking there these days not to stop us humans, but for your princess! I risked my life to bring your princess back, but you said there was no need to fight with the orcs? Do you think if you don''t provoke the orcs, the orcs won''t provoke you?" The ape man sneered, "the orcs are our mortal enemies. Even if there is no such thing, they will naturally attack us. But before that, we need to reserve strength to reduce unnecessary casualties. The orcs don''t have many troops. If this battle is really fought, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist their second wave of attack. You humans will just pat your ass and go. How can you care whether we live or die? " When that comes out. All the orcs immediately understood the meaning of the ape man warrior and looked at Ye Dong with a common hatred. "Wang! General Hou Wu is right. This battle must not be fought!" "Human beings have ulterior motives!" "Uneasy and kind! Human beings will not care about our life and death! We must not be at the mercy of others!" Ye Dong was shocked! The orcs don''t want to send troops? He also knew that the more one second wasted here, the more dangerous the team led by brother white magic would be. Ye Dong looked at the king and said, "don''t worry, king, as long as you are willing to send troops, we humans will fully protect your people in the future, build walls for you, train your soldiers and seek common development between the two countries! But before that, there is a way that must be opened up by you, that is the place occupied by the heavenly beasts at the moment! " When the king rabbit heard the speech, his ears suddenly stood up. He looked at the familiar faces in front of him and recalled many things. If it were not for the orcs, the country would be very prosperous and the people would be very happy. His daughter, rabbit jade, doesn''t have to risk her life to steal their knowledge and civilization from human territory. The source of all this is the damn Orc! At this time, help humans and build a good impression. Maybe in the future, we can use human technology to stop them from being bullied and tortured by the heavenly orcs! The king rabbit got up slowly and said in a loud voice, "my dear people, we must use the power of mankind to cheer up the tree country and fight against the orcs and our common enemy! Let''s do our best to pick up our allies! " Ye Dong was delighted when he heard the speech. It seems that he also saw the great benefits that can be obtained by helping mankind! Chapter 105 Now that King rabbit has promised to help him, ye Dong is a little relieved. "King, it''s not too late. I don''t know when you plan to send troops?" The rabbit king raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said, "although I promised to help you fight the orcs outside, if I devote my country to help you, the consequences will be unimaginable. I am willing to let the four generals with the title of warrior in the tree country join you in this battle." Four? Woge Just now, the spitting of the passionate and generous speech flew around, and it was given to him four people? Ye Dong didn''t rush to make a conclusion, but looked down at the field with the eyes of the rabbit king. "The four Town generals, come up and accompany the little brother of the Terran!" Zhenguo general? That''s the level of the twelve generals of mankind? Although there are only four people, they can also serve as thousands of troops! I saw a passage slowly let out of the crowd. Four people came towards the field one by one. At the front is a slightly short Lori rabbit. She looks very cute, with white skin and big eyes, just like a ceramic doll. A pair of black rabbits pointed to the sky. Although the other side seems to have little combat effectiveness, since it can be called the town general of the Holy tree country, it must be superior. Laurie rabbit stood on the left with her hands around her chest and looked at Ye Dong curiously. Obviously, she saw human beings for the first time and felt novel and curious. The second person who followed Laurie rabbit out was the bear man who pointed a long gun at Ye Dong in the forest. Unexpectedly, he was also one of the town generals. No wonder he was able to approach him quietly and point a gun at him. At that moment, ye Dong felt an unprecedented sense of fear, which he had not felt for a long time! Behind the bear man was a Tauren soldier. His physique did not belong to the previous bear man. He was about forty years old and carried a big iron shield on his back. He was a Tauren who loved to laugh very much. He always had a faint smile on his face. The last town general, needless to say, should be Hou Wu, the ape man who asked the rabbit king not to send troops to save mankind! At this time, the king rabbit introduced Ye Dong from left to right, "this is the first of the four Town generals of the Holy tree country, the general of the moon shadow moon of the night rabbit family. Next to her is the general of the Holy tree country, the general of the human bear family, and the general of the lingniu family, the last." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "don''t introduce him. I know he is the fourth in the strength of the Holy tree country. General Hou Wuhou of the ape people!" The king rabbit was slightly cold. "How do you know? But it''s not an ape people, it''s an ape people." Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Then he went to the four orcs and said, "well... My name is Ye Dong. Just call my name. Since your king has ordered you to help me, it''s not too late. We''ll start right away!" The four orcs looked up at the king rabbit. The king rabbit nodded and they were willing to leave with Ye Dong. ¡­ At the border. The soldiers of the Wu''an bureau have lined up in an open space in front of them, and the orc army in the distance is getting closer and closer to them. They did not take the initiative to launch an attack, but moved forward a distance at intervals, a distance at intervals, as if they were playing a game with humans. Unfortunately, the White Devil didn''t want to play with them at all. He immediately organized a force of 100 people to pile up beams and set up a fire line in front of him. As long as the orcs are in range, they will not hesitate to fight back. At this time, the leader of a team came to the white devil on the runway and said, "Captain white devil, the heavenly beasts have moved about ten meters towards us. Judging by this speed and moving distance, they will enter our range in less than half an hour." The White Devil frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "the orcs are not stupid. If they really want to fight to the death with us, they may have started to attack. Their purpose is to force us back. Of course, they are also afraid of the firearms in our hands. As soon as they step into the shooting range, you will organize fire. I''ll stop the three seventh order orcs. " The team leader''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Captain white devil, three seven level heavenly orcs, are by no means our combat power to compete with. I discussed with the team leaders. If ye Dong hasn''t come back in half an hour, we should retreat in time, or we will die in vain!" The White Devil''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, "retreat? This is the border of the Dragon kingdom. Do you want me to retreat? Do you want me to be laughed at by people all over the world?" The team leader''s face turned pale as paper. Is this man going to die here for his reputation? Although he also understood that the territory would not give in, and those who violated our territory would be punished even if they were far away. But fearless sacrifice brings only death and glory. At that time, everyone died. What''s the use of glory? It is not that he is unpatriotic, but that everyone is afraid of death! Fear of sacrifice in vain! White devil took a deep breath and said, "if ye Dong hasn''t come back in half an hour, you can go first. I''ll buy you time to retreat." The captain of the team was already desperate, but when he heard the White Devil''s words, he burst into tears for a moment. It seems that he is too selfish! "Captain white devil, how can you stop them alone? Don''t worry, brothers, die with you!" The white devil has a headache on his face. NIMA''s father didn''t want to die here! After you retreat first, he can resist a little and escape with good luck. But can''t he run? But after seeing the sincere eyes of the team leader, the white devil was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t want to attack his determination to die in the battle, so he nodded awkwardly. "Brother Bai!" Suddenly! A voice came from the sky. The White Devil immediately looked up. I saw a strange martial body in the sky, like an orc, but the voice was Ye Dong''s voice. What''s the matter? Dong! The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground raised a burst of smoke, and the ball came out of the smoke. The White Devil saw clearly what the object was. It is a strange martial body composed of four orcs and ye Dong. Ye Dong''s left and right arms each hang a behemoth, and an ape man is lying on his back, and his hands, the princess holding a rabbit man Seeing this scene, the white devil was stunned. The boy brought back four people? Chapter 106 "You... Don''t come down soon?" Ye Dong said with an embarrassed face. Three orcs hanging on Ye Dong slowly fell from him. Finally, ye Dong threw the moon shadow in his arms to the ground and walked in the direction of the white devil, "brother Bai, I have successfully sent the rabbit jade to the Holy tree country and brought back the four Town generals who are the most brave and good at fighting in the Holy tree country. Let me introduce you. They are general Hou Wuhou, general Benniu, General Xiong Yixiong, and general Yueying. " With that, ye Dong grinned. It turned out to be the fourth general of the town! Then there''s no big problem. If you can become a town general, your strength is definitely not weak. Ye Dong was also excited at this time. He was lucky to be able to participate in the battle in the presence of the seventh level strong, and he was proud of you Yan! As the first of the four generals in the town, Yueying has the most voice. She came to the white devil, stretched out her right hand and said, "Hello, nice to meet you." The White Devil bowed slightly and shook hands with the other party, "me too." The moon shadow then said, "where are my other races? Where are they? Every Orc in the Holy tree country is a soldier. There will be a war soon. I hope they can also play." The white devil said, "they are at the end of the team. In order to ensure their safety, we don''t intend to let them participate in the war." The moon shadow sniffed at the speech and sneered, "orcs are natural soldiers. Human beings protect the safety of orcs? Save it and let them come." The White Devil''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this little carrot so arrogant? But I dare not get angry, so as not to affect the friendship between the two countries. At this time, the white devil said to a nearby team leader, "go and bring them all." "Yes!" After the team leader goes down. The first mock exam of the four towns was made by white magic. The four towns would seem to have noticed this. Their lips were showing a smile. The next second, the White Devil suddenly widened his eyes, and an extremely strong deterrent came from the four people. In the eyes of the white devil, the figure of the four people seemed to increase hundreds of times in an instant, but he was as small as a mole ant on the ground! The White Devil suddenly grinned and responded to his opponent with a more powerful murderous spirit. The fourth general of the town showed a surprised expression on his face. Ye Dong had no feeling nearby, but he knew very well that at that moment, both of them had a certain understanding of each other''s strength in that silent state! The White Devil sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being the fourth general of the town. The deterrence is really extraordinary. Your realm must have entered the seventh level?" The answer to the white devil is still the Laurie rabbit named Yueying. Laurie rabbit smiled and said, "level 7 is the standard for becoming a general of the town. Are you worried that we can''t help?" "Don''t dare." the White Devil scratched his nose awkwardly, and his psychology had beaten the carrot head on the ground more than ten times! Can''t you converge a little? The shadow of the moon looked at the gathering place of the orcs in the distance, "I heard that there were three seven level orcs and a thousand level Orc troops. I had seen them in the air just now. The strength of the orc troops that day was above level 2 and level 3. Although the strength is not very good, the quantity is ten times as much as ours. If we simply deal with the three seven level orcs, the four of us may have a chance to win. But the current situation has shown me the results of this battle. The people you bring will die here, and no more than ten will survive. Moreover, I''m very sorry that we won''t risk our lives for this. When necessary, we''ll leave here to remind you first. " The White Devil chewed the words of the carrot head. The little girl looked young. Unexpectedly, she saw the current situation in an instant. And told him that they would not risk their lives for this. The timing was wrong and they would leave here. I hope he has psychological preparation. A very irresponsible remark. But think about it carefully. If the two sides exchanged positions, maybe he would do the same. The White Devil glanced at Ye Dong, who was excited on one side, and couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. "Does this boy know what will happen next? When war breaks out, it''s not fun or ordinary small fighting! It will be a very tragic picture! What''s the excitement?" The White Devil nodded and then said to the moon shadow, "if the enemy really can''t run, please take away the treasures of the Dragon kingdom. In this way, even if we are really destroyed here, it won''t affect the alliance between orcs and humans!" "The treasure of the Dragon kingdom? Do you mean him?" the moon turned and looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was also slightly surprised and said, "brother Bai, we haven''t played yet. Don''t pour cold water on us? Besides, I don''t think we will lose to the orcs!" The White Devil shook his head, put his hands on Ye Dong''s shoulders and said earnestly, "if we can expect that the orcs will send three orcs of level 7 to stop us, I will never allow you to join the escort team. You are the treasure of our dragon Kingdom and have a great influence on the future of the Dragon kingdom. I will never let you plant here! Therefore, when I let you go, you must go and can''t stay for a moment. Do you understand? " He felt the slight force of his hands pinching his shoulder. Ye Dong''s face also changed faintly, so he nodded. The white devil was relieved, and then said to the moon shadow, "general moon shadow, this smelly boy is very important to our dragon country. I''ll prepare for the worst first. If we are not enemy to the orcs, please take him out of here at that time, OK?" The moon shadow looked up and down at Ye Dong and said, "this guy is the treasure of the dragon country. It''s really hard to see!" She looked at the white devil, nodded firmly in her eyes and said, "I promise you, and I appreciate your bravery and fearlessness, and I will try my best to protect him. Don''t worry." Ye Dong''s surface cooperation, his heart is extremely speechless. How does it feel that he is a mop now? At this time, the team leader also brought back the bear exhibition at the bottom. The beast people obviously didn''t expect that the four Town countries would come here to pick them up in person. The bear exhibition is a fast track. In front of General Xiong Yi, he half kneels on the ground, "I''ve seen the Bear King!" "I''ve seen the ape king!" "I''ve seen the ox king!" "I''ve seen the moon god!" Moon god? Who? Ye Dong glanced at carrot''s head. Isn''t it her? The moon shadow raised his hand and said, "get up. It''s going to war with the orcs soon. You''d better enter the state as soon as possible and look at the direction of my fingers. In an hour, I hope it''s us standing there!" The finger of the moon shadow is the place where the orcs gather! This little woman is really bold! Ye Dong grinned and seemed to like them in his heart! Chapter 107 White Devil also smiled at this time. This carrot head was a cruel man. No wonder he could become the first of the four generals in the town. Yueying went to Ye Dong and said, "you''ll follow me later." Ye Dong smiled and said, "in fact, I can take good care of myself. You''d better help brother Bai. If there is one more strong player of level 7, we will have more chances of winning." At this time, the White Devil began to organize personnel. The other three townships would follow him directly, followed by more than a dozen orcs. When the moon shadow saw that they were far away, he lowered his voice and said, "you haven''t fought a war, so you can''t see the situation clearly. With a cavity of warm blood, you feel that as long as we work together and go all out, we can defeat the enemy." Ye Dong heard that the words of the moon shadow were mixed with a trace of different meaning. His face suddenly changed slightly and said, "what? Don''t you plan to fight with them? Just make some efforts, then evacuate, and then let everyone die here?" The moon shadow eyebrows slightly picked, "otherwise what do you think? Why should the orcs pay their lives for mankind? Why? It''s you? Are you willing to fight for us?" Ye Dong nodded, his eyes firm, "I won''t!" The moon shadow laughed and said, "you are quite honest. Since you can''t do it yourself, why do you ask us to work hard for mankind? Don''t you think you are very contradictory?" Ye Dong clenched his fist and said, "at least I will do my best. I won''t choose to escape until I can''t see the victory! Although dying in battle is the glory of soldiers, I prefer to live and create more glory for mankind!" "You''re right. I think so too. I''m beginning to like you, human." the moon shadow smiled gently, walked slowly with his hands behind his back, and said without looking back, "Don''t worry, we will go all out before we can''t see the victory. After all, the orcs are also our sworn enemies. How can we show mercy to our sworn enemies, right?" "I still suggest you help brother Bai. I can take care of myself. I''m not protected here. You know what I mean?" Ye Dong hurried to catch up. The moon shadow turned to Ye Dong and said, "your bellicose degree seems to be no less than that of our night rabbit family. Our night rabbit is known as the best fighting nation. However, since you insist, I will respect your opinion, but what danger you encounter at that time is what you ask for, which has nothing to do with me." The two men came to the front of the crossbar. The moon shadow was not tall enough, so he took a look at general taniu. General taniu looked speechless, but he slowly raised his left arm. The moon shadow jumped up directly and sat on the left arm of taniu generals, looking into the distance. "It was three of them. There will be three of the four towns of the sunset kingdom. Some will play later." meanwhile. At this time, the orc camp also found the four generals of the Holy tree kingdom! A leader of the orc team ran to a blonde man. His face was very difficult to see. He said tremblingly, "report to captain Shiyan, we found that the four towns of the Holy tree country are actually in the human camp. It seems that they are really allied!" Shiyan is a young man in his thirties. He is handsome, tall and straight, with well-balanced muscle lines. He has a very perfect fighting figure! Shiyan sneered, "I''ve already found them. What''s your panic? It''s just that the old opponent meets the old opponent. Now some play." With that, Shiyan looked back at the two people behind him. One of them is leopard thunder and the other is Langgu. They are the strongest fighting force in the orc camp. Langgu is also a middle-aged man in his thirties, with an inch of head and cold eyes. Bao Lei is a burly man in his forties. He has a square face, a sword eyebrow, a mouth, and a voice like a sullen thunder. His tone is deep and powerful. "Since the moon shadow is also there, it is estimated that none of us is her opponent. There are so many human soldiers with firearms. Do you really want to fight?" Shiyan sneered, "today is not a full moon, and it''s not even at night. It''s estimated that the strength of the moon shadow can only play half. I can handle him alone. As for the remaining three, be more careful yourself!" Wolf Gu said, "don''t forget, there is a level 7 human soldier! Human abilities are strange and strange. We''d better be careful!" Shiyan smiled faintly and said nothing. Obviously, he didn''t care much. Then he took the lead in walking towards the front of the queue. The moon shadow eyebrows slightly picked, patted the cow and said, "silly big man, it''s time for us to play. All those above step seven come with me." He Niu looks unhappy. I''m not your mount! But due to the identity and strength of the other party, he can only choose to swallow it. The four major towns and countries of the Holy tree country have walked towards the center of the battlefield. When old friends meet, they obviously intend to say hello first. The White Devil glanced at the direction of the moon shadow, then turned back to Ye Dong and said, "I know you want to fight, but you must not attack those seventh level orcs, even if it is a sneak attack, otherwise, your situation will become very dangerous. You just need to focus on the Orc army, okay?" Ye Dong grinned and said, "I''m not stupid enough to sneak attack the level 7 orcs. Don''t worry, I won''t pull hatred!" "That''s good!" The white devil was relieved, and then walked in the direction of the moon shadow. Xiong Zhan took a careful look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong noticed his line of sight, so he looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Xiong Zhan shook his head and said, "when we were captured alive by you, I thought we were finished. Unexpectedly, now we have become an alliance. We always want to find a chance to thank you. However, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who is willing to accept other people''s thanks, so we can only thank you with the blood of heavenly beast people!" When ye Dong heard the speech, he grinned and said, "when the fight starts, you''d better stay away from me!" With that, ye Dong summoned a fog spirit. As soon as the fog spirit appeared, he wrapped him directly and then dragged him underground! All the people around are looking silly. What is this guy going to do? Ye Dong ordered Wuling to drag him underground. Naturally, he had his own ideas. Since he can control the fog spirit, there is no need to expose himself to the enemy''s vision. Invisible enemies are the most terrible, aren''t they? Chapter 108 The two anti generals walked towards each other and then stopped at a distance of about five meters. In the forward direction, it is directly beyond the distance of their fastest reaction. It can be seen that both sides understand each other''s strength and are vigilant at any time. The moon shadow jumped down from general Niu''s arm. General Niu rubbed his left hand with an unhappy face, and then looked ahead. "Shiyan, Baolei, and Langgu, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" the moon shadow said with a smile. Shiyan also smiled one by one and said, "moon shadow, moon shadow, has the Holy tree country really reached this point? Even forgot its own roots and bowed its head to lower humans. It seems that your holy tree country has really reached the end of its mountain and water?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three Zhenguo generals behind the moon shadow became extremely ugly. The cow said coldly, "what nonsense are you talking about! We''ve never lowered our heads with humans! We''re just a temporary alliance!" Hou Wu gnashed his teeth and said, "how can we bow our heads to humans, just cooperate! The purpose of temporary cooperation is to deal with the damn orcs in your sunset kingdom!" The bear snorted coldly. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude was there. Yes, it was just cooperation. This is not the home. The white devils standing next to them are a little embarrassed. It is clear that they have cooperated. These orcs are still so hard spoken. But it doesn''t matter. You just need to do more later! The moon shadow smiled and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, even human beings. Moreover, a hundred years ago, there were orcs going to the country of human beings to ask for alliance, but they were destroyed by your orcs at that time. We were just following the will of our ancestors!" Bao Lei couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "It seems that the Holy tree country is really dying! You don''t feel ashamed to bow your head to mankind. You feel very proud. You are a disgrace to the orcs!" With a cold eyebrow, the moon shadow said, "are the heavenly orcs orcs also orcs? You are just a group of cruel beasts! Up to now, there seems to be nothing to say! Go to war!" Roar¡ª¡ª At the same time, the towns of both sides will show their teeth and roar. The roar is deafening, causing the color of heaven and earth to change. Circles of heavy pressure continue to roll in all directions, blowing the surrounding trees upside down. The White Devil hid behind the four Town generals and was still pushed back by the wild deterrence from both sides! Orcs are born warriors. They have grown up in a harsh environment. They travel between life and death every day. The deterrence erupted is simply not comparable to the murderous spirit of human beings! "Kill!" If a word disagrees, the two sides will fight to the death! The two towns will rush to each other, and the thousand people and beast army will start charging and blow to the charging horn! The White Devil immediately raised his right arm, waved it down and shouted, "kill!" Ye Dong, deep underground, also felt the unstoppable tremor of the earth in an instant. It seems that it is starting to fight! "With so many strengthening points, I''m going to let go and absorb them!" a faint smile hung around Ye Dong''s mouth, and then his heart moved. Fog wall! The field of fog! Advanced complete works! Fog spirit! Remove half of the element energy in the body in an instant! But at the same time, it created a terrible scene of destruction! The cold fog suddenly emerged from the ground and rushed towards the orc army. Due to the large number of ORC army, the effect of the fog wall was greatly reduced. The third-order orcs may not feel much, but the second-order orcs feel very uncomfortable. They are as cold as in ice and snow, dragging the speed of the March. With the passage of time, the effect of fog wall will become more and more obvious. Ten fog spirits suddenly appeared from the fog. These fog spirits directly blocked the front of the human army, raised their right hands and aimed at the orc army! Ye Dong smiled coldly and moved his fingers! "Burst finger gun!" Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Ice cones, mixed with bullets from rear soldiers'' submachine guns, rushed in the direction of the orc army. The orc in front of the sky is unlucky! But they are not mindless. At the moment of each other''s shooting, the orcs in the front row set up a huge shield to block the attack of bullets and ice cones. However, the bearing capacity of the giant shield is extremely limited, especially the destructive power of the burst ice cone launched continuously in the face of the fog spirit. Soon, the orcs with iron shields rushed to the first row and fell down. As soon as the giant shield fell, the orcs in the rear were miserable, and countless blood holes appeared in their bodies. Some orcs were also inserted with several ice cones. But the army charge, even if you want to stop, it is impossible. The soldiers in the rear continue to rush forward, and it is impossible for you to stop unless you fall! But if you fall, you will become a lump of mud on the March. The worst end is to be trampled into meat mud by your companions! At this time, the vultures looked at the situation wrong and flew away one after another. Dozens of vultures held iron bows and pulled them to the full moon to shoot in the direction of the human army! But just then. Ten fog spirits changed their attack direction for the first time, and even aimed directly at the vultures in the sky. The dense ice cones swept towards the vultures in the sky like machine gun fire. With a sad scream, many vultures were shot down from the air! "Damn it! Land! Land!" the golden crowned vulture hurriedly landed under the command, but half of the vultures were shot dead in the air. Ye Dong, who was hiding underground, sneered and said, "I''m coming for you! See if you dare to fly?" A team leader of a human just set up an iron shield, but saw that the vultures were beaten down directly from the air. He was ecstatic, "it''s Ye Dong! It''s Ye Dong! Where is the boy hiding? Why can''t I see him?" "Ye Dong is helping us secretly. Don''t worry about the birds in the sky. Everyone fires alternately. If there are no bullets, step back." "There''s fog! There''s fog! The fog is getting thicker and thicker! We can''t see clearly! What is Ye Dong doing? Helping us or harming us?" someone complained. "The color of this fog is so strange that it''s bloody..." Suddenly. I don''t know what happened. The earth didn''t seem to tremble, and all the sounds seemed to disappear at this moment. At this time, the fog slowly floated towards the human territory. The fog wall in front of them was almost ten meters high, but it was still rising! Inside... What the hell happened? Chapter 109 What happened in the blood mist? Everything around became quiet, as if everything had been frozen! Ten fog spirits constantly shuttle back and forth in the thick fog, and release a very cold temperature. I don''t know how long it took. The fog spirits suddenly stopped and lined up. The next second, a figure slowly climbed out of the ground. Who else can it be if it''s not ye Dong? With the fog around, ye Dong''s feet slowly suspended from the ground and rechecked the battlefield. He was surrounded by a bloody ice sculpture, and the heavenly beasts were obviously frozen by the fog wall. At present, the system is only prompting in twos and threes. Many orcs still have life characteristics, but it is not far from death. The next step is to maintain the shape of the fog wall until they die! "Who dares to say I''m an oil bottle!" Ye Dong looked unhappy. Although he has not yet reached the terrible state of the first generation of extremely cold spirit power, it is good that he froze half a thousand days of orcs in just a few minutes! Suddenly! Ye Dong noticed a sound coming from the left. He took a sudden step back. It was a bloody claw. Unexpectedly, another Orc had not been completely frozen! "Damn human! Did you do it! Go to hell!" The orc jumped up quickly, but ye Dong was faster than him. At the moment of dodging, one knee hit the other''s stomach. "Oh, Woo -" the orc coughed up a mouthful of old blood. He was already in a semi frozen state, and his body quickly began to freeze. Ye Dong grinned, "that''s why I practice body art. There are always accidents." Then he went on. He wants to see the battle between the seven strong men! At the same time, his mind is constantly ringing a systematic prompt sound! And the feeling that Dantian is growing! [congratulations to the host for killing the third level orc, breaking through the realm and strengthening points + 400!] [congratulations to the host for killing the second level orc, strengthening points + 1] "The second-order ones don''t give enhancement points? Fuck!" Ye Dong cursed and continued to walk forward. The other side! White devil had already noticed the blood fog around. It was obviously Ye Dong''s ghost. He was angry and worried. Didn''t he tell the boy not to mess around? Suddenly. Everyone suddenly found that the surroundings seemed to become quiet. And I can''t hear the sound of the submachine gun of the human army. It''s like the whole world is quiet. The three townships of the sunset kingdom will feel more and more wrong, and the four townships of the Holy tree kingdom will also have a question mark on their face. battlefield! It shouldn''t be like this! The battlefield is the most terrible in the world! The most noisy and ruthless place. But now the battlefield seems so quiet. What kind of battlefield is this! "Wait!" Shiyan suddenly took a step backward and stretched out a column of the moon shadow. The moon shadow suddenly retracted her fist, which pulled the air almost distorted, but she took it back, a fish jump somersault, and then landed steadily. The moon shadow suddenly realized that his three companions had quickly approached him at the moment, and the white devil was the last. Obviously, everyone here noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere. And the abnormality of the blood mist! Shiyan looked around and could not see, see, hear or hear anything. He was a little angry inside and knew his opponent well. They don''t have the ability to make these fog. Then it is very likely that this human! "What did you do!" The lion''s anger refers to the white devil. The White Devil sneered and said, "what do you think I did?" Shiyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The leopard thunder on one side lowered his voice and warned, "the sound, smell and even sight are all blocked by these strange fog. Moreover, these fog are very cold. I''m afraid our army has..." The three orcs looked at each other and saw what they saw from each other''s eyes. Then they said in unison, "it''s the ghost of the S-level element power!" unimaginable. Humans have brought an S-level elemental power this time! Orcs are not afraid of anything. What they fear most is the scourge level power! Fire! Ice! thunder! There are many more! They call these powers scourge! At this time, the moon shadow seemed to have guessed what had happened and said to the three companions next to him, "it seems that we underestimated the ability of the human boy. I''m afraid the orc army has been completely destroyed at the moment. We can deal with the three of them wholeheartedly!" Hou Wu and others were shocked when they heard the speech! How long has it been? A few minutes? No Even shorter! The thousands of orcs are gone? Even if Even if they are the strong ones of level 7, they can''t do this in such a short time! If we let the orcs line up one by one and let them play, it will take at least more than an hour! Everyone has only one feeling at this moment! Scalp numb! At this time, the moon shadow said in a charming voice, "boy, take your ability away. Do you want to freeze us?" "Isn''t the flesh of the seventh rank strong so fragile?" A voice came from the ground. Ye Dong appeared slowly beside the moon shadow, waved his big hand, and the blood fog disappeared in an instant. Next second. A picture like purgatory appeared in front of everyone. If they can live to death, maybe this picture will become a nightmare late at night! Half a thousand Orc troops have now become lifelike ice sculptures. They stand in place with charging, roaring and painful expressions. The half orcs lying on the ground even merged with the ground and were frozen under the ice. Almost all the soldiers who fell on the whole battlefield were orcs. Can''t see a human body! Because they have been frozen before they rush to the place where humans are! Shiyan stared at the sky Orc army frozen under the blood cold ice and forgot to close his mouth for a moment. The same is true for Bao Lei and Hu Gu. Their eyes are almost congested, and their anger turns into anger, burning their blood. There was only one thought left in their mind at the moment! Kill the boy in front of you! "What an amazing ability!" Yueying couldn''t help but exclamation. She rarely praises others, because he is the first strong man in the Holy tree kingdom. Usually others praise her. But at this moment, she took the initiative to praise ye Dong, which affirmed Ye Dong''s strength! "No wonder you are called the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. You deserve it!" the moon shadow''s eyes revealed strong appreciation and joy. Ye Dong is examining them now. These three are the seventh order strong among the heavenly orcs. What a terrible deterrent! In his eyes, the three men were as tall as ten feet, and he was as small as a grain of dust on the ground. It seemed that they could blow him away in one breath! I don''t know what it would be like to fight with the strong of level 7? "Let me try!" Ye Dong smiled coldly. The White Devil suddenly changed his face, walked towards him for the first time, grabbed his neck and pulled back, "come here!" "Brother Bai, let me try! I''ll try!" "Less nonsense! Don''t make trouble!" the White Devil looked back at the moon shadow. The deterrence of both sides was fully open, and the space was distorted! "You can''t get involved in the next battle. It''s a battle between the seventh rank strong! Moreover, one of them has a killing heart, and the other has seen victory. Even if I am present, it will be dangerous!" Ye Dong looked at it now. Sure enough, as the white devil said. The position and space of the two sides were almost distorted, and the seven orcs seemed to be no longer orcs. But seven giant beasts with a height of 100 feet! Chapter 110 The battlefield was filled with bloody cold and the deterrent force that made the wind howl. It''s getting dark and night is coming! Shiyan looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, "the moon will come out soon. The moon shadow must be solved before the moon comes out! Leopard thunder, wolf Gu, others are yours!" Leopard thunder and wolf Gu nodded solemnly. Obviously! They understand what the moon will mean when it comes out! The combat effectiveness of the night rabbit family will be fully stimulated at night. If tonight is the full moon, the stronger moon shadow, even if the three of them add up, they are not an opponent at all! The monster is about to change! The war is urgent. We must speed up! Shiyan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a dull sound suddenly surged from thousands of pores all over his body. A cyclone rushed out of his feet, and his body suddenly leaned forward, just like the preparatory action made by the beast when hunting! Wheeze! A sound burst from Shiyan''s feet. The moon shadow made a decision and rushed to Shiyan at the same high speed! A classic picture of a lion fighting a rabbit appeared in front of everyone! Unfortunately, unlike the classic story, this rabbit is not a mermaid! Double punch! Bang! The dull sound of boxing came from the center of the two people, and the manic power turned into a series of terrible Qi, blowing the surrounding space! There was a terrible strong wind blowing in the field and it went flat in all directions. The crowd kept going backwards and almost couldn''t open their eyes. Here! Is the fist power collision between the seventh order strong? It was so terrible! The moon shadow smiled coldly, "Shiyan, the 1000 troops you brought are completely destroyed. Even if you can go back alive today, it is estimated that you will be punished for this?" The lion Yanyan pulled at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "as long as I take your body back, the sunset king will not punish me, but even set up a monument for me! Do you want to fulfill me?" "It depends on your ability!" The moon shadow''s eyes were suddenly cold. At the moment of closing the fist, he kicked Shiyan like lightning. Shiyan opened it with his big hand. With the power of being photographed, the moon shadow rotated 170 degrees in place, and a fierce whirl retreated directly to Shiyan''s left lower abdomen. The speed of that leg was comparable to that of lightning, and almost produced a fuzzy virtual shadow. However, Shiyan caught it for the first time, and immediately raised his hands to block his side. With a dull sound, the foot of the moon shadow was blocked, but Shiyan''s heart had been crying incessantly and thought, "it''s just that it''s almost evening, and the power of this meat rabbit has been significantly improved! No! I must get rid of him immediately!" Shiyan was kicked by the moon shadow and translated several meters on the ground. The two people contacted quickly and continued to fight together. Master moves, no fancy moves, pure meat to meat, the competition between killing techniques. If one of them is replaced by the other, it is estimated that every minute will see the outcome! Ye Dong was pulled out of the battle circle by the White Devil in time. At the moment, the people and horses on both sides are fighting. The sound generated when punching is as magnificent as a cannon hitting a mountain. Ye Dong exclaimed on his face, "their body shape obviously belongs to normal body shape, but it gives people the feeling, but it makes me feel that a group of giant beasts swallowing the sky are eating away at each other. Their blood is estimated to have broken thousands!" The White Devil nodded solemnly and said, "you''re right. Their blood is about 1000 and their average physical quality is very high. Once these people fight, it''s difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat. However, I think the three towns in the sunset kingdom will be more and more anxious. It seems that they are in a hurry. I''m afraid they will show defeat soon." "Of course they are in a hurry, because they are afraid of the goddess under the moon!" a familiar voice sounded in their ears. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan didn''t know when he came here. He looked piously at the position of fighting together in the distance. Obviously, he would never allow himself to miss the picture of the seven rank strong fighting with each other! Ye Dong wondered, "what goddess under the moon? Are you talking about the shadow of the moon?" Xiong Zhan nodded and said, "whether we are orcs or walking orcs, we are born with an innate ability. For example, we bear people are born with high fur to serve as defense and have infinite power. The night rabbit family, known as the closest race to God, is also one of the oldest twelve races. There was once a proverb among our orcs that the sun wheel did not fall to welcome the arrival of the night, but that the sleeping devil was about to wake up, making the sun wheel afraid to hide. " Xiong Zhan took a long breath and said, "the moon is coming out soon, and the devil is about to wake up. This battle will soon be won. You will feel very lucky, because you are about to see a picture that you will never forget!" Night rabbit is one of the oldest twelve races? the twele Chinese zodiac signs This made Ye Dong''s first reaction. Has there ever been a dragon in this world? Hiss Now I don''t seem to be thinking about whether there is a dragon in the world! Bear exhibition seems to be looking forward to the next battle. Moreover, it seems that the moon shadow hasn''t done its best. Only when the moon comes out can all her strength be displayed? Then he should have a good look at what kind of monster this moon shadow will become at that time! This is also a very valuable scene for mankind. The white devils won''t let him play. Of course, he doesn''t seem to be qualified to participate in this battle. Then be an intelligence collector! Shiyan and Yueying punched each other again. After the separation, he hurried back more than ten meters to have enough time to look up and confirm whether the moon came out or not. He looked up at the sky. A shadow of the moon came out through the clouds. It was obvious that the moon was coming out soon! Boom, boom!! The wind is messy and manic! Shiyan felt something in an instant. Unexpectedly, he felt a tremor in his heart and looked up at the position of the shadow of the moon. This look immediately made his scalp numb! Under the dark night, the petite body was integrated with the black of the night. A pair of scarlet eyes were emitting demonic blood light. The owner of these terrible eyes was grinning with an extremely strange smile. Seeing this scene, Hou Wu, Gu Niu and Xiong made a quick decision and directly buried their heads out of the field. That speed is like hell! Chapter 111 The abnormal behavior of the three Town generals of the Holy tree kingdom also aroused Ye Dong''s strong curiosity. Although the momentum of the moon shadow has indeed undergone very terrible changes in an instant, it will not make the three people as Zhenguo generals afraid of this, right? Leopard thunder and wolf Gu have quickly stood next to the lion''s heart. The faces of the three were as gray as death, and a strong sense of fear was revealed in their eyes. The source of their fear is the shadow of the moon coming slowly here not far from the front! Kaka¡ª¡ª Squeak! The shadow of the moon''s black hair grew rapidly and turned into a long hair hanging on the ground like a cotton ball. The hair color gradually whitened, and the electric arc between the hair wires jumped. The petite body suddenly jumped to 1.9 cm. The clothes he was wearing were obviously too small! From a young Lori to a sexy Royal rabbit! Ye Dong was almost stunned. The change of the moon shadow is comparable to the beast of human variants. From the basic posture, the beast becomes another posture. Of course, the strength also rises in a straight line! At this time, let alone Ye Dong, the faces of the three Town generals of the sunset kingdom are white! The shadow of the moon suddenly roared and rushed to Shixin and others like thunder! The lion''s heart immediately shouted angrily, "beast!" Boom! The three became beasts in an instant, and their bodies changed horribly in an instant, and where they stood, they formed a circular arc-shaped white air barrier. Dong! The moon shadow punched the air barrier, and the air barrier suddenly shook violently. A round spider web surface appeared at the falling fist, which was obviously about to break! At the moment when the air barrier was broken, three giants with a height of five feet roared and rushed towards the direction of the moon shadow. The moon shadow showed a look of disdain in her eyes, jumped up and raised her legs high to point down. Click! A crisp crack sound came from the top of the lion heart after the animal turned. The lion heart immediately felt that the brain had suffered an extremely terrible blow. The brain was blank, his eyes turned over, and he was kicked to the ground on the spot! With a long brown and black fur, the giant wolf opened his big mouth and rushed towards the moon shadow. With the big mouth open, the shadow of the moon is as high as a person. This mouth is bound to swallow each other. The moon shadow didn''t hurry, even didn''t move a step, stepped on the wolf''s mouth, supported by both hands, and suddenly went up one. Tear and pull¡ª¡ª The wolf''s mouth was immediately torn, revealing the bloody white bones inside, and his huge body was stacked on the back of the Golden Lion like a sigh of mud. The remaining black giant leopard saw this scene. He was manic and roared continuously, but he was afraid to come forward. The people stared wide, but also had enough eye addiction. In a few seconds, Yueying solved two Orc strongmen of the same order of seven! Hou Wu looked shocked and said with emotion, "it''s worthy of being a twelve yuan beast. The moon shadow seems to be stronger than before!" There was silence, for almost everyone was speechless in surprise. The moon shadow took a cold look at the remaining giant leopard and sneered, thrilling! She slowly raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. Bang! A white Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and hit the giant leopard directly! "Ah --" The giant leopard screamed and roared, and its sad cry rang through the sky, mixed with a strong unwilling. Boom! The last behemoth is also declared down at this moment! As the bear exhibition said earlier, the battle was soon over! This is hardly a dimensional battle. Completely crushed! The night rabbit family at night, unexpectedly so against the sky? Ye Dong can''t even imagine whether the night rabbit in this state can still find an opponent! At the same time, there was a doubt from the bottom of my heart. He asked Hou Wu, "since the moon shadow is so strong, why has the Holy tree kingdom been forced to this extent by the sunset kingdom?" Hou Wu had always been in a dismissive attitude towards mankind. However, the strong in this world appreciate each other. Ye Dong''s strength is obvious to all. He is qualified to talk to him! Hou Wu''s eyes changed slightly, faced Ye Dong squarely, and explained, "the orcs of the sunset Kingdom rarely attack at night. Moreover, the battle between countries can not be dominated by one person. Although the night rabbit family is powerful, they are always in a violent state when they are turned into beasts. In addition to not starting on the same family, they will destroy everything they see in their eyes, can''t control, and even cannibalize each other. This is also the reason why the number of night rabbit family is less and less. The moon shadow once told me that there may be less than ten night rabbits left now, and these ten people have gone all over the world in order to reproduce. I don''t know how many are left now. " Ye Dong was shocked when he heard the speech! Such a powerful race, did not expect such a small number? It is hard to imagine that if there were a hundred terrible people like the night rabbit, mankind would have perished! Dong Dong! In the direction of the shadow of the moon, there were bursts of terrible sounds. Hou Wu stretched out his hand and said, "you see, she doesn''t know what she''s doing." Ye Dong turned his head and looked. He saw that the moon shadow was constantly trampling on the three bodies on the ground with her feet. The lion''s head was almost trampled by her, but she still didn''t mean to stop, and even... Laughing wildly! "Hahaha -- hahaha --" At this time, Hou Wu stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ye Dong''s chest. He stepped back. "It''s not safe here. She won''t wake up before dawn. You go first. You watch here. Don''t let her run away." General Xiang Niu heard that a pair of ox eyes were already very huge. Now they stare even bigger, "Hou Wu! You''re here to give directions when the moon shadow is not there? Why should I listen to you?" With that, the cow ran away first. Ye Dong and Bai Mo looked at each other and saw a trace of embarrassment from each other''s eyes. Hou Wu took a deep breath, showed a look of anger in his eyes, and said to the bear, "he Niu is too ignorant. I''ll go after him and give it to you for the time being!" "??" Xiong Yi. The silent Xiong Yi was really dumb, but he was not stupid. He turned and ran away and took Xiong Zhan away. The White Devil looked at Ye Dong and said, "the task of maintaining the friendship between the two countries is up to you!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it is estimated that there is no better candidate than me. As long as I hide underground, I have nothing to be afraid of. Go first." The White Devil patted Ye Dong''s shoulder with a happy face, then looked at the moon shadow abusing the corpse and left in a hurry. "It seems that I think of the orcs too simply! There are also very powerful races among the orcs!" This is only the night rabbit, one of the twelve yuan beasts. What about the other eleven races? What terrible power will they have? Ye Dong took a breath, then summoned the fog spirit and dragged him underground. Just take this opportunity to distribute the enhancement points he has obtained! Chapter 112 "Come out, system." The system quickly cut out Ye Dong''s information panel. Ye Dong looks at his personal panel, his eyes stay on the last enhancement points, and his pupils shrink suddenly. It seems that he has obtained a lot of enhancement points! Host: ye Dong Grade: third order, four stars and five sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 144 + HP: 142 + Speed: 145 + Energy: 25 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) instant flash (Dacheng +) fog wall (Dacheng +) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng +) fog field (Dacheng +) fog spirit (Dacheng +) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng +) boiling blood into the devil (chucheng +) Enhancement points: 35431 "How to allocate more than 30000 strengthening points? All of them are increased in HP?" If you increase your HP, your HP value can be increased to about 400, 1000 points, which is a big step forward. But after seeing the battle between the previous seven strong men. This makes Ye Dong realize a very important point! No matter how powerful the strong are, they are so weak under absolute power and absolute speed. Even if you have very strong skills, you probably don''t have a chance to show them. Skills can only be used against opponents who are weaker than themselves or whose level is not much different from themselves. If you encounter someone whose strength is far better than yourself, you''d better think about how to escape! Ye Dongsi wanted to go, so he gave an order to the system, "system, first improve my flash skills to perfection." [consume 11000 enhanced points, enhance the instant flash skill to perfection, and the instant flash evolves into no distance!] With the evolution of skills, ye Dong''s mind also has countless information in an instant. These information converge into a river to nourish his body and knowledge! Ye Dong''s face was filled with excitement, "no distance! Unexpectedly, after the evolution of flash, it can reach this level. If flash needs vision to confirm the position and direction, then no distance is equivalent to a skill controlled by mind. The direction of the heart is return! Moving position, distance, an idea can arrive in an instant, and it ignores distance and obstacles!" It is estimated that this is no longer a simple body method, but a way to put yourself into four-dimensional space for movement, completely beyond the boundary of this dimension! Ye dong thought and soon he appeared on the land. "Well?" The moon shadow that is abusing the corpse suddenly turns its head and looks in the direction of Ye Dong. Ye Dong was startled and hurried to use no distance again! Bang! Ye Dong''s standing position broke a big hole in an instant. The moon shadow seemed to shift the target of the attack. After a blow, he immediately captured Ye Dong''s position and approached him again at an extremely abnormal speed! "No distance, no distance, no distance! Mine!" Ye Dong changed several positions in a row, and finally summoned the fog spirit to pull him into the ground again. However, things don''t seem to end so easily. Unable to find Ye Dong''s moon shadow, he was like crazy, attacking and destroying everything around him. Fortunately, the destruction soon stopped. Ye Dong carefully exposed a head from the ground. Looking at the distance like a sleeping moon shadow in the past, he was relieved. It seems that you can''t maintain that state for too long. It''s estimated that you''re tired, so you just sit there. In that case, ye Dong was relieved. He went back to the ground and began to continue to allocate strengthening points. Use 11000 strengthening points to strengthen the instant step into perfection, and obtain the no distance that can move across the boundary, which makes Ye Dong vaguely start to have an idea. At present, his most powerful move is not ice pulse finger, nor other skills. It''s the fog wall! This skill can make the enemy completely freeze them when they can''t avoid and don''t notice. When they noticed it, it had become an ice sculpture. At present, the power of the fog wall of Dacheng realm is abnormal enough. What if it is the fog wall of perfect realm? What will happen? A thought frozen thousands of miles? Ye Dong smiled knowingly. It won''t be so exaggerated! "System, improve my fog wall skills to perfection!" [consume 11000 strengthening points, the fog wall will be raised to the perfect level, and the fog wall will evolve into a fog hidden frost ring] Fog hidden frost ring? Ye Dong was slightly stunned. How did the name sound a little divorced from the original skill of fog wall? The next second, countless strange messages appeared in Ye Dong''s brain again. Soon, he digested the skill of fog hidden frost ring. The fog wall skill has completely disappeared and become a new skill! Skill: fog hidden frost ring (beginner) Effect: add a fog hidden frost ring to yourself. Where you pass, it is frozen. The effect range is 100 meters from the center circle! "The fog wall has directly evolved into a fog hidden frost ring. Moreover, the skill level of the fog hidden frost ring seems to be initial. Can it be strengthened?" Ye Dong scratched the back of his head, looked at the more than 10000 enhancement points left, and then said to the system. "System, continue to strengthen, this time to great achievements." The main purpose of continuing to strengthen is that ye Dong wants to see if this skill can continue to evolve. [consume 660 strengthening points, and the fog hidden frost ring will be raised to Dacheng state, and the range will be increased to 1000m!] "No evolution? It just increased the effect range from 100 meters to 1000 meters, which is great..." But I don''t know how powerful it is. It should be much more powerful than the fog wall, right? Ye Dong decided to have a try first. He returned to the ground, and the moon shadow had changed from the previous sitting position to lying on the ground. "If it''s just to test the effect, there''s no need to radiate the range to such a large distance at the beginning. I''ll test it within my own range of about five meters." Ye Dong took a deep breath, silently recited the fog hidden frost ring in his heart, and lowered the transmission of element power for the first time, controlling the range at a distance of about five meters. A blue halo slowly expanded from his body and then surrounded him! Ye Dong looked down at the halo of the fist on his body, then skipped the halo and looked at his feet. The earth is frost free and self condensing, and spreads in all directions like a virus! The surrounding ground was covered with a thick layer of ice, and a big tree within five meters was freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Click! When the tree was frozen, it suddenly broke and fell to the ground! Chapter 113 Ye Dong held his chin and said thoughtfully, "the speed and power of freezing seem to have been greatly improved. Just in this way, I can''t use this skill to limit the enemy, or even keep them alive..." Moreover, with his movement, the freezing range of the fog hidden frost ring will also move, leaving a thick layer of ice on the ground. The power of skills has increased, and ye Dong doesn''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow. At present, a total of 22660 enhancement points have been consumed by strengthening skills, and 12771 points are left. It can also strengthen a skill to a perfect state. Ye Dong was a little annoyed when he looked at the two skills in the advanced complete works and boiling blood into the devil. Unfortunately, the special effects can not be strengthened, otherwise he will strengthen these two special effects to the highest level at the first time. It seems that we can only find it from ordinary skills. Fog spirit''s words, his control is fairly smooth, and it''s harmless not to strengthen it for the time being. Shaped charge gun. This skill was originally created by Ye Dong to deal with large monsters. It is rarely used in ordinary battles. Moreover, the target is too large and can''t be sent smoothly. It is easy to be avoided by the enemy. It is a skill that can''t get benefits from the enemy, but will suffer losses. In this way, there is only the field of fog comparable to that in the complete collection! The field of fog is a kind of existence similar to a spider web, which can convey the captured information to Ye Dong by touching or being touched by objects. So that he can get more body information of the enemy while avoiding the enemy''s attack, so as to make more accurate judgment. "The field of fog is indeed a magic skill. Strengthen it to the state of perfection to see if it can evolve any skills." [after consuming 11000 points, the field of fog will be promoted to perfection, and the field of fog will evolve into the pupil of the emperor of heaven!] It is a new skill name! Ye Dong is no wonder now. He closes his eyes and feels the information in his brain. Tiandi''s pupil (primary): open Tiandi''s pupil, which can be 360 degrees without dead angle, and all organisms with a microscopic range of about 100 meters! "If you continue to strengthen, you should increase the scope." Ye Dong smiled faintly and continued to give orders to the system. Strengthen the pupil of the emperor of heaven to the Dacheng state. Sure enough, the micro range was instantly expanded to 1000 meters. There are 1111 enhancement points left. Ye Dong looked at the four 1''s, smiled and said, "1000 points to strengthen energy." Then ye Dong looked at the strengthened personal information panel. Host: ye Dong Grade: third order, four stars and five sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 144 HP: 142 Speed: 145 Energy: 26 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse finger (perfect) no distance (Dacheng) fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng) concentrated energy finger gun (Dacheng) Tiandi''s pupil (Dacheng) fog spirit (Dacheng) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 111 After the three skills are strengthened to perfection, two of them have completely evolved into higher-level skills and continue to be strengthened to the state of Dacheng. This is also a qualitative leap and improvement for ye Dong''s strength! Even if you really meet the seventh order strong. He can''t fight, can''t he escape? Seven strong? Ye Dong remembered that the moon shadow seemed to be still sleeping on the ground! He went to the moon shadow and looked at the sweet moon shadow lying on the ground and sleeping. Ye Dong smiled knowingly. A princess picked him up from the ground, passed through the ice sculpture group composed of countless orcs, and then walked towards the huge forest. Today is destined to be a day that will go down in history! ¡­¡­ Giant woods. The human army has come to the giant forest, and many scientific researchers have begun to investigate in situ, and gathered in three or five piles to discuss how to build this backward kingdom. The orcs also seemed a little busy at this time. When he saw Ye Dong coming back with the shadow of the moon, Hou Wu came up with a smile and said, "you''re back? Our king is going to see you! The princess has also woke up. Give me the shadow of the moon." "Yes!" Ye Dong handed the shadow of the moon to Hou Wu, and then walked to a large tent in the distance. The white devil has been warmly entertained in the tent, but the food is really poor. The people of this kingdom seem to be... Vegetarians. Almost everything you eat is fruit and wild vegetables. Perhaps... It is precisely because of this that they will become the existence of an alliance with mankind! When King rabbit saw Ye Dong, his eyes were full of joy. Although rabbit Yu was wrapped with many bandages, she still couldn''t hide the joy of seeing ye Dong in her eyes. "Ye Dong! Thanks to you this time! We can hit the sunset Kingdom hard. I believe they dare not do anything to us in a short time!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I just did my part, mainly general Yueying. He killed three Town generals in the sunset kingdom alone." "I heard you have made a lot of efforts. In short, I must thank you." rabbit jade turned back and asked the rabbit king, "father, can I take ye Dong to worship the Holy tree?" When the king rabbit heard the speech, his face changed slightly and seemed to hesitate, but he nodded gently, "go, but don''t be too generous. You can only give him one person, and no more than two!" "I know!" rabbit Yu hehe smiled, quickly waved to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, come with me." Ye Dong looked puzzled. What can only give him one person, not more than two? Isn''t it a sacrifice to the Holy tree? The name of this country is also a holy tree. Obviously, this holy tree is of great significance to this country. In addition, the rabbit king seems to be hesitant just now. It seems that he is reluctant to let him go. Ye Dong''s curiosity was instantly aroused. Xiong Yi and general jianniu also gave Ye Dong envious eyes at this time, which made Ye Dong even more curious! It always seems that there is something good waiting for him! "Brother white devil, I''ll go with rabbit jade first and come back later." The white devil grinned and said, "in fact, your task has been completed. You can be regarded as a free man. You can do whatever you want, but don''t do anything to hurt the friendship between the two countries!" The white devil took a meaningful look at the rabbit jade. Ye Dong scratched his head, but nodded with a smile. "Brother Bai is really kidding. How can I hurt the friendship between the two countries? In short, I''ll come back when I go. We''ll go back to Jinghai together at that time!" "OK!" Rabbit Yu smiled and asked Ye Dong, "has Ye Dong finished? Can you go with me?" "You lead the way. I want to see what the Holy tree looks like. Should it be big?" "You''ll know when you see him. Come with me!" rabbit Yu smiled and pulled him out of the tent. Chapter 114 ¡­¡­ The Holy tree kingdom is a simple primitive tribe. Everyone lives in tents. The main task of the scientific research team this time is to bring human science, technology and civilization to this land. At present, the top priority is naturally the defense of the Holy tree kingdom. Humans build stone walls, build sentries and defend against foreign invasion. After asking the king''s opinion, a small captain of the scientific research team. The Holy tree kingdom signed a contract with the scientific research team, and decided to build walls, base stations and information transmission platforms around the Holy tree kingdom in the next three months, and will conduct scientific and technological training for some of the smarter talents of the Holy tree kingdom, at least until they are proficient in network information. The apes, known as the orcs with the closest intelligence to humans, will become the first key object of training. The establishment of diplomatic relations between countries is a matter of great consumption of human, material and energy. I don''t think it will be finished in a short time. As the general person in charge of this mission, white devil is also a diplomat sent by mankind. It can be said that he is busy and confused. At this time, ye Dong and rabbit Yu came to a place called Green Fairy Forest in the huge forest. Rabbit Yu walked in front, turned back and smiled at Ye Dong and asked, "what do you think of here, ye Dong?" Along the way, ye Dong had a little taste of the wild beauty of primitive forest. Especially the giant forest. The towering trees around here are at least five or six meters in diameter. They rise from the sky, and everything around them seems very small. Like a reptile on the earth, human beings seem to have come to a mysterious giant country. There are countless rare grasses around, and the nearby beasts seem to be afraid of people, even in the stage of peace. Ye Dong breathed the sweet air, smiled at the rabbit jade and said, "the scenery is pleasant! If I were a poet, I would be inspired, but I''m not. I can only praise the beauty of nature from the bottom of my heart." Rabbit Yu seemed very satisfied with Ye Dong''s answer, smiled and nodded, but then her expression suddenly fell into a burst of depression, "If only peace could be maintained here. Unfortunately, such a world is impossible. There will be killing in this world. Moreover, the more wild the place is, the more there is no law, and the killing will become more and more intense. If only the Holy tree kingdom could develop to the same scientific and technological level and civilization as mankind. We all follow a legal system, do not easily hurt others, and live happily every day. Moreover, we don''t have to worry about food and drink, let alone whether orcs will suddenly break in and eat you in the middle of the night! " When ye Dong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve only been in Jinghai, and you''ve been in the library for a month. Do you think you already know the human world?" Rabbit jade Daimei smiled slightly and said suspiciously, "isn''t it? I think you humans live very happy every day!" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "the world has been changing, but what remains unchanged is the law of the jungle, evil and cheap poor slaves. In fact, it''s not much different from your Orc world, but you can''t touch some things." Rabbit jade smelled the speech and sighed slightly, "it seems that I''m too naive. However, I''m also very grateful to you for telling me this. Moreover, the main reason for whether the friendship between the two countries can be promoted is also you! Therefore, I''ll give you a big gift later. Come with me quickly and you''ll be here soon!" "Oh!" Ye Dong looked surprised and hurried to catch up. Rabbit Yu said he was the main reason for promoting the friendship between the two countries, but he didn''t object. If rabbit jade steals human civilization and technology and sneaks back to the Holy tree kingdom, it is estimated that there will be no later things. They dare not talk about friendly alliance with mankind. At least with the current development speed and technology of the Dragon Kingdom, there is no need to establish any alliance friendship with the orcs. As the saying goes, a powerful country has no diplomacy! The two men walked another distance. Ye Dong suddenly smelled a strong fragrance, like the smell of flowers. He couldn''t tell which kind of flowers it was. Until they went through the woods and looked up, a huge tree with a height of about ten feet was reflected in their eyes, and there seemed to be an altar under the tree. But the altar has been completely crushed by the huge tree, and the tree seems to grow from the center of the altar. There are many bear people around who look good. "Is this the Holy tree of your holy tree kingdom?" Ye Dong asked with a surprised look on his face. Rabbit Yu smiled, nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. In fact, most of the orcs attacked our Holy tree kingdom for the holy fruit on this tree. This is also the big gift I want to give you. As long as they eat him, it is said that their strength can be increased a lot! They have eaten one of the four generals of the Holy tree kingdom!" The holy fruit of increasing strength? Ye Dong then opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven. In an instant, his sight changed, just like being in the air, looking down at the Holy tree with a third vision to observe it. The Holy tree is really huge. There are some milky white fruits in the lush branches. These fruits are only the size of eggs and hide in the branches. You can''t see them without looking carefully. Rabbit jade ordered the bear to collect a holy fruit. Under the confused eyes of the bear, rabbit jade handed the holy fruit to Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, eat it." Ye Dong took the holy fruit, and a group of information immediately appeared in front of him. Fruit of the Holy Spirit Effect: after taking it for the first time, it can increase 100 points of strength and 100 points of HP at the same time, and the effect of taking it for the second time decreases. Ye Dong was surprised. Good guy, after eating, you can increase 100 points of strength and HP at the same time? This is a baby! Ye Dong bit down without hesitation. The fruit of the Holy Spirit burst open and revealed the bright red flesh. It tastes a bit like a plum, but the pulp melts in the mouth and instantly turns into a sweet liquid and slides into his throat. "It tastes good!" Ye Dong chuckled and swallowed the rest of the fruit of the Holy Spirit. A moment later, his body began to get hot and hot. A force like a tide hit every cell in his body in circles. [strength increased by 100, HP increased by 100!] Feeling the power from all over the body, ye Dong''s breath became happy in a moment, "what a magical fruit, rabbit jade, this fruit can''t be robbed by others! Otherwise it would be bad!" Rabbit Yu smiled and said, "people of the bear family have been guarding here for generations. Moreover, special items must be used to collect the fruit of the Holy Spirit, otherwise it will rot. even I don''t know what they use. Only bears know. Therefore, don''t worry about being robbed, unless the Holy tree kingdom has been destroyed and the bear people have rebelled... " Rabbit jade smiled bitterly and said, "well, don''t say it. Now that you have eaten the holy fruit, let''s go to another place. I hope you can make more efforts at that time!" I have to help? Ye Dong scratched the back of his head. What do you want him to do? Chapter 115 What did you think you were going to do. Unexpectedly, rabbit Yu suddenly gave Ye Dong a hoe and showed him a picture of the ridge he had drawn. "Just follow the above and open up the wasteland around here and loosen the soil!" Ye Dong looked at the drawing and said with a sad face, "just help you open up wasteland? I thought it was something particularly difficult and dangerous. It''s easy to do. It depends on me." The ridge drawing of rabbit jade painting, ye Dong knows how to do it at a glance. It is an ordinary type of field ridge, but there are a lot of them. Ye Dong inserted the hoe into the soil, dragged the hoe forward, and first drew the specific area of the whole ridge. "Will you feel a little overqualified?" rabbit Yu was very happy that ye Dong agreed to his request so readily. For her, this ridge means a lot. I don''t know what ye Dong thinks. Maybe I think she is greedy and wants to grow some fruits and vegetables to eat secretly. Ye Dong smiled and asked, "rabbit jade, what are you going to plant on it? Seeds?" Rabbit jade nodded and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. When Wu''an Bureau was fine before, if I go out and return to the Holy tree kingdom, I must plant a farmland on which I like fruits and vegetables, rice and wheat!" And ah, this farmland means a lot to me. You open up wasteland and loosen the soil, I sprinkle seeds, and when they are mature, I will see you again! " Rabbit Yu smiled. He knew that ye Dong would not stay in this place for too long, and he might not come back after he left. Therefore, he decided to give ye Dong a reason to come to the Holy tree dynasty! Hearing these words, ye Dong noticed something even if he was slow. "So it is, but since you want to plant so many things and plant wheat and rice, such a place is not enough!" Rabbit jade laughed, "of course I know. This place only grows melons and fruits and belongs to my private farmland. I will find a place for the people of the Holy tree Dynasty and teach them agricultural knowledge. Oh! Stop talking. Loosen the soil, loosen the soil." "OK!" Ye Dong grinned and let go. With his current strength, he wants to reclaim a wasteland, which can be described as effortless. Moreover, the original area of the ridge is not large, and it is estimated that there is only about one mu of land. With a small shovel, rabbit Yu dug a hole in the soil for different seeds, then buried the seeds and sprinkled water. She did it very carefully and seriously. The seeds in her hands were like precious works of art. Ye Dong sat on a stone in the distance to rest. At this time, the setting sun is setting in the west, and the beautiful sunset glow is full of the horizon. It is quiet around. Occasionally, a short sound of insects and birds can be heard. For a moment, ye Dong suddenly felt that it seemed good to live a nine to five farming life if he had stayed here all the time. But he knows the world very well. The world is not peace. Can''t let him live that leisurely life. If monsters and orcs don''t die, the world will never be peaceful! After burying all the seeds in the soil, rabbit Yu walked towards Ye Dong with a smile and asked, "when are you going to go back?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about the cableway. "Brother Bai told me this before. My task has been completed. After he finished what he told me, they will stay in the scientific research team. Brother Bai and I should leave here in advance. Just these days." "Oh..." rabbit jade was slightly lost. Ye Dong said with a smile, "but I didn''t leave here so soon. I don''t know what the situation is in the sunset Kingdom, and I don''t know whether they will retaliate against us. In addition, our dragon kingdom will continue to send people here. At that time, there may be troops stationed here. I believe the Holy tree kingdom should be very safe." Rabbit Yu smiled gently, nodded and said, "the sunset kingdom is greatly damaged this time. It should not be shooting at us in a short time. Don''t worry about them, but our Holy tree kingdom is the first orc to alliance with humans, and I don''t know what other orcs will think. Ah! Forget it. It''s getting dark. Mr. Ye Dong, let''s go back and taste the delicious food of my holy tree kingdom. " "OK..." He doesn''t hold much hope. It''s just some fruits and vegetables. He still prefers meat. ¡­ Ye Dong stood outside a tent and asked a bear soldier guarding the door, "I heard that general Yueying is looking for me?" The bear soldier also heard some stories about ye Dong. When he saw Ye Dong, his eyes lit up, "yes, this is the residence of general Yueying. Please come in." "OK." Are there panda people among the bear soldiers? If you are expected to sell cute and cheap in the Dragon Kingdom, you can have enough to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, you have to work as a doorman in the Holy tree kingdom! Sure enough, birth determines fate! After ye Dong entered the tent, a dog headed man next to the panda man asked with disdain, "Why are you so polite to humans? Although we are now an alliance, we still have to show the momentum of our orcs!" The Panda Man''s face changed slightly and said solemnly, "do you know who went in just now and what he did? It is said that he alone frozen more than 1000 people of the heavenly orcs into ice sculptures. Even after general Yueying went crazy, he could bring her back intact. Otherwise, why do you think the arrogant general Yueying wants to meet a small Terran?" After hearing this, the dog head man stared at the dog. He couldn''t believe his ears and quickly closed his mouth. Fruit, a big table of fruit, and mountains of carrots and cabbage. The moon shadow sat behind the pile of fresh and tender fruits and vegetables, holding a cabbage and gnawing at it without image. When ye Dong saw this scene, he immediately thought of a diet of people in a region in the north of the Dragon kingdom. They also like to eat raw vegetables, and they also prepared a sauce that is very suitable for the crisp taste of vegetables. It''s called Yixiang. Every time ye Dong sees this video on the Internet, he will have an idea to try. Maybe he can recommend it to these orcs. "General Yueying, I heard you were looking for me?" The moon shadow put down the carrot in his hand, slowly looked up at Ye Dong, squinted slightly and said, "I heard that when I was crazy, you stayed by my side, and then brought me back?" Ye Dong nodded. After the deification of the moon, the strength of the night rabbit family can''t be underestimated, but it''s the biggest weakness that they can''t control themselves. It''s easy to hurt people if they don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy at that time? The moon shadow raised her eyebrows slightly, and her pretty face turned red. She whispered, "I heard that in your Terran world, if a man saves a woman, the woman will repay him with a promise, although... Although I don''t understand this very much, but... Since..." Ye Dong looked stunned. What are you talking about? What does that sound like? Chapter 116 "Since you saved me and I deserve to repay you, you''d better come and hurry up." The moon shadow clenched a mouthful of silver teeth and lay in bed in a big font. A pretty face was stained with rouge like red glow, which seemed to be out of bounds. "Something''s wrong." Ye Dong cut silently and then walked outside the tent. He''s looking for someone now. White devil! It is likely that he told Yueying that human women should promise each other in order to repay men. Brother Bai, isn''t this a trick? You can''t joke around I''m serious! After the episode just now, ye Dong just wanted to leave this place early. He has a tribe left unattended. And the tribe is the time to recruit statisticians. Sister LAN has left. I don''t know if Li Xiaoyu can hold the people below. "Ye Dong, how''s it going?" White Devil suddenly walked up to him with a smile. Ye Dong saw white devil''s obscene appearance for the first time. He always thought that brother Bai was a serious and serious man. I didn''t expect to escape the stereotype. Men are all like that! Ye Dong boasts that he is a very serious person. I have a headache for brother Bai''s joke. "Brother Bai, I don''t think I''m needed here. There seems to be no movement in the sunset kingdom for the time being. It''s estimated that we are seriously injured and dare not mess around. Moreover, there will be troops stationed in the future. Should we go?" It seems that the boy didn''t handle the general of the moon shadow! The white devil was lost for a while, and then ye Dong said, "you really can''t use you for the infrastructure work after that, but I still have to command here. If you want to command, you don''t go back first. Don''t you know how to fly? It''s estimated that you''ll arrive soon." Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll tell rabbit Yu goodbye, otherwise I''ll leave without saying goodbye. Ha ha." Ye Dong found the rabbit jade who was giving a class to a group of apes. This guy really absorbed all the knowledge of farming and herbal medicine in the library for a month. Now he sends a message by mouth, and the apes copy it on the side. He looks very busy. The moon rabbit saw Ye Dong suddenly appear, so he walked over to him and asked, "what''s the matter, ye Dong? What''s the matter?" "There''s really nothing to do." Ye Dong touched his nose with embarrassment on his face, and then said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m going to return to Jinghai now. I still have a tribe to rectify. Those brothers may not be able to help." "Don''t you stay a few more days?" rabbit Yu''s face was full of disappointment and choked. "It''s clear that it''s only two days. You''re in a hurry to go back. Is it really so bad here?" Rabbit Jade''s eyes were slightly red, and tears swirled in them. Ye Dong looked stunned. When did he and rabbit jade have developed such deep feelings? Ye Dong hurriedly said, "it''s not that you are so bad, but that you have your home and I have my home. Next, you should focus on training Agriculture and herbal medicine to improve your country. As for me, there is a tribe that needs to go back and rectify. Everyone has something to do. What''s more, if I''m all right, I''ll come here to see you. " "Really?" rabbit Jade''s eyes brightened slightly, sniffed and said, "then you can''t lie to me." Ye Dong raised his right hand, stretched out his little thumb and said, "in our human world, the two sides have made an agreement that they will hook their fingers. Once they hook their fingers, they must abide by it and never violate it. If you don''t believe it, we will hook our fingers." "Hook your finger?" rabbit Yu also slowly raised his right hand, stretched out his little thumb and slowly extended to Ye Dong, "is that right?" "Well, that''s right." Ye Dong hooked rabbit Jade''s thumb with his little thumb. Rabbit yudun burst into tears and said, "it seems that I still don''t know much about you humans. I didn''t expect that there was such a gesture to maintain the agreement. Then we have pulled the hook, and you must abide by it!" "If there is any violation, heaven will strike and thunder will split!" Ye Dong raised three fingers and swore. Rabbit jade looked puzzled and said, "what gesture is this?" Ye Dong had to patiently explain, "this is a gesture that a person will use before swearing. Once he takes an oath, he must abide by it, or it will break the sky!" "Ah! Put it down!" rabbit Yu quickly grabbed his finger and said in panic. "You didn''t swear? If you can''t come to see me because of something, wouldn''t it be like thunder and lightning? When you''re dead, wouldn''t it be me to see you?" "??" Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. The two men looked at each other and were silent for several seconds. Both sides couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Ye Dong is now flying over Linglu mountain, echoing what has happened in the past two days. It''s really thrilling and exciting. The world is so vast. Unexpectedly, the orcs are divided into heaven orcs and walking orcs. The heavenly orcs are those who constantly invade the land of the Dragon kingdom. The orcs are rare vegetarians. They love peace and just want to live well, but they are constantly attacked by the orcs. The orcs even prey on them as food! Ye Dong''s original intention is to drive the orcs out of human territory and even make them disappear from the world. He set himself a very ambitious goal and has been working hard. Now he has another reason to hide and let him pursue this goal! It took half a month to march from Jinghai to Linglu mountain, while ye Dongyu flew in the air and returned to Jinghai in only half a day. Breathing the familiar air and looking at the hurried pedestrians around, I finally have a feeling of coming back. Those orcs with beast heads and human bodies have seen it for a long time, which will really make him have a very subtle feeling. Back to the dawn tribe. Ye Dong looked at the open door of Liming tribe, and his face changed slightly. What the hell? No one closed the door? Moreover, there are no members guarding the door. At least Liming tribe is now the largest tribe in the old city. How can it be so low-grade and undisciplined? "Ye Dong... You''re back at last!" A voice full of surprises came from behind. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked back. It was he Xingxing. However, at this glance, ye Dong found that he Xingxing had a lot of bruises on his face and even plaster on his hands. Is this a beating? "Fat man, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this?" Ye Dong hurriedly walked over and asked with concern on his face. He Xingxing sighed helplessly and said, "just come back. Then I''ll tell you slowly. You go to the hospital with me first." Ye Dong''s perception told him. In the half month since he left Jinghai, earth shaking events have taken place in the tribe! But why didn''t anyone inform him? "Go!" Chapter 117 Jinghai first people''s Hospital, intensive care unit. Across the glass, ye Dong meets Lin Jian and Wang Bing. Although their lives have been saved, they are not completely out of danger. There are two nurses waiting at the door. Hesitation is too boring. They are leaning against the corner to play with their mobile phones. Ye Dong didn''t see Li Xiaoyu. He turned to he Xingxing and said, "who beat you like this? And Xiaoyu?" He Xingxing sighed helplessly and said, "Xiaoyu didn''t get hurt, and she saved us. Without her, it''s estimated that we would all die there. Damn Lin fan, I''ll kill him sooner or later¡° Lin fan? Ye Dong remembered that this guy named Lin Fan was the one who left the tribe with his other brothers before he planned to go to war with all the tribes. The two patients then got up and went to the sick room, leaving just two places. He Xingxing glanced at the empty place, turned to Ye Dong and said, "I''ll tell you slowly. After you left, sister Lan also disappeared. All of a sudden, the whole tribe''s affairs were on our executives. We were busy for the first three days and had no time to manage other things. Just after getting busy, Lin Fan came to me. I mean, Lin fan, who escaped from battle, shouldn''t be picking him up. You know Lin Jian, a bad man. " He didn''t know where sister Lan was going. He just said what secret task she was going to perform. As for Lin Jian... This guy is really soft hearted. When he first went to the old city, Lin Jian invited him. Later, he had to refuse because the fat man didn''t agree. After that, I felt sorry and took the initiative to invite the next time I met. This is also the birth of dawn tribe executives. "Sister LAN has gone on a secret mission. I don''t know exactly where she went. Hey! I should have told you earlier. At that time, the people of the Wu''an bureau came to me and asked me to escort the princess of the Holy tree kingdom home. I can''t spare time to remind you." The fat man sighed helplessly and said, "is your mobile phone in arrears? We can hardly get through to you." "Maybe, I don''t seem to have charged anything..." The fat man was speechless, so he immediately said, "it happened three days ago. Lin Fan decided to organize a team to go to the center of the old city, so he came to us. It is said that there are leaders of other tribes. I think this should be a great opportunity to cultivate feelings between tribal leaders, so I agreed without hesitation. But unexpectedly, when we got to that place, Lin fan, Luo Shenfeng and Luo Yun secretly attacked the nearest Lin Jian, and we panicked at once. The tribal members in all directions surrounded us. I don''t know when they began to oppose us. Luoshenfeng also brought a third-order strong man. His name is Luo Lei. It is said that he is a class a tyrant dragon power. His brothers are really connected by blood. One is Raptor and the other is tyrant dragon. Anyway, we''re in their trap. At that time, Luo Lei asked me to call you and ask you to come over. Naturally, we refused. Then there was a fight. They were numerous, and we could not be their opponents. Finally, Wang Bing turned into a stone man and rushed out of a blood path. Xiaoyu stopped them with vines before we fled back to Jinghai city. In Jinghai City, they dare not touch us for the time being, but... All our previous allies have dissolved the alliance with us. " Ye Dong has a black face. He can imagine the danger of the scene when listening to the fat man''s dictation. It seems that he was too polite to them at the beginning! Let them retain the strength of counterattack. Ye dongleng said, "do they dare to lift the alliance? Can''t the Convention limit them?" The fat man snorted coldly and said, "I lifted it with them." Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said, "well, it''s OK to lift it." The fat man sneered, "isn''t it? What''s the use of keeping these wall grass? Let''s go." Ye Dong then asked, "what about the light rain?" "Xiaoyu was brought home by his cousin. Originally, her cousin asked her to follow us. She just added some experience to him. She didn''t know that she had formed a tribe with us and encountered these things. After these things happened, I took her home directly, and she was injured. It''s right to recover. He will still contact us privately. " The fat man said, looking at Ye Dong, his eyes were slightly red and said, "sister LAN doesn''t know where she went. You''re on a mission again. These people dare to do this because you''re not here. Ye Dong, you are back now. You must give Lin Jian and Wang Bing a bad breath! Lin Fan also twisted a punch with that knife, and Lin Jian''s intestines were broken. Is he? " The fat man spoke louder and more excited. A nine foot man was angry and sad. Ye Dong felt uncomfortable when he looked at it. He grabbed the fat man''s right hand, and the fat man held his hand tightly. "He''s really cruel. We decided to unify them and seek common development for their sake. They treat us like this, fuck!" The fat man smashed the glass of the intensive care room. For a moment, everyone looked back and looked this way. Several nurses also came towards this side with an angry face, "Hey! What are you doing? This is a hospital! Not a vegetable market!" Ye Dong''s eyes were suddenly cold and looked at the nurse. The nurse just wanted to open her mouth, but she subconsciously closed her mouth. The top priority is to get the fat man out of here. The fat man is so excited now. Of course, he can understand. "Ye Dong, you must avenge your brothers! Say a word!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes became more terrible than ever. He had never been so angry as today. Lin fan, Luo Shenfeng, Luo Yun and Luo Lei. He remembered all these people one by one! "In that case, I''ll let the old city completely disappear in this land! There are too many tribal flags of the alliance. I think it''s enough to have my dawn tribe!" Ye Dong left the hospital with the fat man and called Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu seems to have spent a lot of effort to get out of his house. When he saw Ye Dong, his eyes were slightly red and he walked towards him with accelerated steps. "Ye Dong, this big fool, where are you dead? All your calls are turned off! And what about sister LAN? Did you do something to make her angry?" Chapter 118 Li Xiaoyu''s brain circuit is still so strange. Unexpectedly, I think he ran away from sister LAN. How could a person like sister LAN be angry because of his few words? She''s not that small. However, this is not the time to care about this. Ye Dong took a look at the fat man next to him, and then said to Xiaoyu, "the fat man needs a place to rest. Take him back to the tribe first. I''ll deal with the later things slowly." The anger in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strong worry, "you... You have only one person, there are so many of them, how can you deal with it? Sister LAN? Maybe if she''s here..." "Sister LAN went on a secret mission. Because it''s a secret mission, I didn''t tell you. I don''t know when I can come back. In short, take the fat man down to have a rest." The fat man has fallen asleep tired. It is estimated that Wang Bing and Lin Jian are taken care of by him during this period. He is really tired. "Well, we can''t help. Don''t mess around, you know? No, just wait for sister LAN to come back. At least she can mobilize the strength of the Wu''an bureau to get justice for us." Ye Dong smiled and nodded. As soon as he turned around, his face became gloomy. "If justice can be obtained by others, it''s better not to! Justice can only be obtained by himself!" He may be thinking a little extreme at the moment. But he is also a bloody man. His brothers have been bullied like this. There is no need to make redundant contact and negotiation. Ye Dong directly called a car and went to the old city. "All tribes have left the Liming tribe, that is, now in the old city, but anyone with a tribal badge is a hostile force of my Liming tribe. I won''t be soft on the enemy!" At the checkpoint, he handed in his ID card. When the checkpoint administrator returned his ID card to Ye Dong, he asked with a smile, "Ye Dong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has made great efforts to train?" Ye Dong nodded. Every time he came, he could meet this man and accept the checkpoint here. Maybe this is fate. "How are you doing? Are you busy?" "The morning and evening are the peak time for customs clearance and entry. There are fewer people at noon. There are not many people at other times. It''s OK." Ye Dong smiled faintly, "change your job as soon as possible. Soon, there is no need to set up checkpoints in the old city." "Why do you say that? Do you have any inside information?" the gate keeper looked surprised. ¡­¡­ Tianmen tribal conference room. Luo Lei, who is somewhat similar to Luo Shenfeng, is sitting on the throne next to his brother Luo Shenfeng. "Boss, I heard that ye Dong seemed to be back, so I sent someone to investigate. Sure enough, I saw Ye Dong at the gate of the first people''s hospital. The latest information I received just now is that the boy went to the old city and was alone. I don''t know what to do." The first mock exam was made by Luo Lei when he heard the news of the return of Ye Dong. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes showed a strong interest. But when he heard that ye Dong did not have the first time to find him, he went to the old town alone. He doesn''t understand. What''s the boy doing in the old town if he doesn''t come to avenge him? "I don''t know..." "Continue to inquire about the news. You can also send some people to see it and let him see me in person." With that, Luo Lei looked at his brother and asked Da, "how about Xiaofeng? I arranged this way. Didn''t I lose your Tianmen leader?" Luo Shenfeng beamed and hurriedly said, "brother, now we all listen to you. You can do whatever you want. In short, I''m very happy to make that boy uncomfortable." "What''s the pain? I''ll make him kneel on the ground and beg me later. Hum, I''m impatient to bully my brother. What if he''s an S-level element power? I didn''t crush him every minute?" "Elder brother said yes, ye Dong has no ability at all. He just relies on LAN LAN. Now Lan Lan doesn''t know why he left him, and his partners were badly hurt by us. Unfortunately, we didn''t kill them. Now the boy is only one person and can''t jump." Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Old town. The checkpoint administrator looked at Ye Dong standing behind him, staring at his computer screen. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. At this time, a small team came and planned to enter the old city. The head captain recognized Ye Dong behind the gate keeper at a glance. His hands shook with fear. The hunter cards in his hands almost fell to the ground. "Ye... Ye Dong... When did you come back?" "Of Luoyun tribe?" Ye Dong glanced at the tribal token hanging on each other''s waist and said, "from today on, the old city has been fully taken over by my Liming tribe. All members except Liming tribe are prohibited from entering the old city." The members of Luoyun tribe were stunned when they heard this. The level manager is also stupid. Now he finally understands why Ye Dong asked him to change his post as soon as possible. He doesn''t intend to let people from other tribes enter the old urban area to hunt? The checkpoint manager looked back at Ye Dong with a worried look and whispered, "Ye Dong, are you too overbearing to do this? This... The old city is not your private asset, but everyone''s common." Ye Dong sneered, "if you are not afraid of death, you can try to break in and have a look. If you want to go in from other places with a fluke mentality, you''d better be mentally prepared." He has opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven, and the whole old city has a panoramic view. The whole old city is surrounded by high walls more than ten meters high. There is only one entrance in the whole city, and another intersection has been blocked. He can almost know who dares to enter the old city. Members of Luoyun tribe spoke at this time. He looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him and snorted a voice of disdain, "It''s a pity that ye Dong, the deputy head of Tianmen is Luo Shenfeng''s brother. He is a third-order power and a Class-A variant of the Cretaceous tyrant dragon. With thousands of tribal members, you have only one person. How can you stop us? Be sensible! I advise you to be soft. " With that, the man walked in directly from the checkpoint, followed by four people. Seeing that ye Dong didn''t move, his face showed a smile. "We have come in now, ye Dong. What can you do to us? Kill me?" "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. It seems that my ability to talk big has increased." "Except for the members of Liming tribe, no one can enter the old city. Please! How many people are left in Liming tribe now? It''s hard to say whether those lying in the intensive care unit can wake up, hahaha." Although the checkpoint administrator didn''t know what had happened, ye Dong still remained unchanged in the face of the ridicule of so many people, but his eyes were gradually cold. He knows very well that a very terrible thing may happen next! Chapter 119 Ye Dong suddenly raised his right hand, and a white light from his hand pierced the five people who swaggered into the old city at the speed of light! Plop! Plop! Plop! Five members of the Luoyun tribe fell down one after another, and even a scream did not come out in time. The group of people who had lined up in the rear to enter the checkpoint suddenly saw this picture. They suddenly got numb and separated from the team one after another. "Ye... Ye Dong! Are you serious? Do you want to kill everyone?" "Tianmen will never allow you to do such a thing, ye Dong!" "I think how long you can be a cow! The people from Tianmen will come soon. Then you can cry!" People have accused Ye Dong of being selfish and stupid, and even looking for his own death. Ye Dong just smiled faintly and said, "I said that no one can enter the old city except the members of my dawn tribe. Otherwise, this is the end. If you still don''t believe it, you can try!" "Is this forcing us to quit our current tribe and join your dawn tribe?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sorry, from now on, liming tribe will not recruit members." Hiss¡ª¡ª There was a sound of cold breath in the field. People other than the dawn tribe are not allowed to enter the old city, and his dawn tribe is not recruiting members. Why don''t people from other tribes live? Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said coldly, "I treat you as a person, destroy Tianmen and give you the right to be a man, but you don''t appreciate it. Then I can only do it one or two. Let''s play slowly. I have plenty of time!" ¡­¡­ "If you want to enter the old city, quit the current tribe and become an individual. Don''t you choose such a simple multiple-choice question?" With that, the members of Tianmen tribe looked up at Luo Lei and said, "that''s what the boy said. It''s really arrogant. Now almost all our members are quarreling. Many members in the old city don''t dare to come out and brothers outside don''t dare to go in. They don''t know what to do." Luo Lei took out his mobile phone and looked at the group information. "What should we do? We dare not go out now. Who can tell me if ye Dong has left?" "Where are you all? I''m outside the old city now. Ye Dong did kill five members of Luoyun tribe, and he won''t let people outside us in." "How many people did he bring? He was so arrogant?" "Don''t mess with people outside the old city. Ye Dong didn''t do it to you because you didn''t pass the checkpoint. Don''t mess with people in the old city. Now ye Dong is killing everyone. He''s completely crazy!" Luo Lei soon put the front of his mobile phone on the table, took a gold coin from his pocket, was thrown up by him, and then put his palm on the table. He took away his palm and looked at the gold coin. Luo Lei smiled faintly and said, "I said that the boy suddenly went to the old city to do something. He had this plan. You don''t need to panic. Send me an order to let the brothers in the old city gather. Can''t he do it with so many people? Even if he can''t do it, he will have to lie on the ground even if he has three heads and six arms." Luo Lei glanced at the watch on his wrist again. "Well, I''ll give you 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, I''ll see him kneeling there." Luo Lei stretched out his hand and pointed to the threshold of the entrance of the conference room. Then he took out an eye mask from his pocket. "Let''s all go down. I''ll have a rest first." At this time, the entrance of the old urban checkpoint is full of people who want to come in, let alone people from tribes. Even those who do not join the tribe dare not act rashly at the moment. Someone even took out his mobile phone, aimed at Ye Dong and gave a live broadcast on the spot. "Family, look, it''s this man. His name is Ye Dong. He''s an S-level element power. This guy is so arrogant that he blocks the gate entrance of the old city and doesn''t let us in. As long as someone brushes me a sports car now, I''ll go and clean him up right away." On the bullet screen of the mobile phone, the bullet screen is beating up madly. Thirsty fish: S-level elemental power? Oh, do you think you are invincible? Dare to block the way here? Man in the wind: isn''t his purpose of blocking the road just for Dragon coins? Just give him a few dollars? Ha ha. Id133113: the anchor bragged. If he is really an S-level element power, do you really dare to deal with him? Do you have the ability to deal with him? Leopard head zero charge: the S-level elemental power is great? I''m an sss-level elemental power. I let him kill him with one hand. meanwhile. The major news media also rushed to the scene at the first time and began live broadcasting. "Hello, I''m a reporter from dragon boat TV station. Can I interview you?" the speaker is a lo young woman in black business clothes. With a sweet smile and a plump career line, she believes that the S-class element power in front of her will definitely agree to let her interview. Moreover, the other party makes this move just to show their strength and win attention? "You are already in the old city. Do you know what this means?" Ye Dong looked coldly at the female reporter in front of him, and the middle-aged man carrying the camera behind him. At this time, he suddenly felt that the camera on his shoulder suddenly became heavy. When he looked carefully, the camera was frozen directly. He screamed and threw the camera directly on the ground and smashed it. "This gentleman..." the female reporter took a hard spit, and the commercial fake smile on her face didn''t look as natural as before. Ye Dong then said, "this means that I can break you up at any time!" "Ah --" The female reporter immediately gave a shrill scream, sat down on the ground, scared back, and repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, I''ll leave here now!" Ye Dong snorted coldly, too lazy to pay attention to each other. "Ye Dong!" A voice came from behind. Ye Dong, who has the pupil of the emperor of heaven, naturally knows what happened. From ten minutes ago, this group of tribal members in the old city began to gather in order to deal with him! Ye Dong turned and looked behind him. He didn''t know who called him. There were several familiar faces among them. But I didn''t see Lin Fan and them. "Fog hidden frost ring!" Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly, a circle of blue light immediately surrounded his body, and a fan-shaped cold quickly spread towards the old city! The ground quickly freezes and keeps rushing in their direction. "Come on... Run!" In the mobile phone picture of the person who is broadcasting live with his mobile phone, ye Dong''s back is facing his mobile phone, but his front is beginning to gradually become an ice and snow. The originally aggressive group of people suddenly scattered birds and animals at the moment, and ran slowly. They were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot. Next, a picture that many people can''t believe will appear at this moment! Old town. Is gradually becoming a frozen world! Chapter 120 Ground, stones, grass, trees. They all kept their original appearance, and a thin layer of ice was attached to them at some time. The ice spread slowly, but all the places it passed were frozen. Those tribal members who had gathered to deal with Ye Dong were forced back to the old city under this cold current. Fog spirit! Ye dong thought. Ten fog spirits appeared beside him in an instant. In an instant, the wind roared and the goose feather like snow fell from the sky. The environment and climate of the whole old city changed dramatically in an instant. With the gradual condensation of this ice made master chair, ye Dong sat on it, and then said to the group of tribal members outside the old city, "in ten minutes, I''ll see Luo Lei, Lin fan, Luo Shenfeng and Luo Yun, or I''ll kill all the tribal members in the old city! Don''t think I dare!" The cold eyes make people feel that ye Dong doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Someone sold miserably in the member group on the spot. "Things are bad. Ye Dong said that he needs to see Luo Lei of Tianmen, Luo Yun of Luo Yun tribe, Lin Fan and Luo Shenfeng in ten minutes. If you don''t come, he will kill everyone in the old city!" "Why is he so crazy? He kills all the people in the old city. Who does he think he is?" "What a cow 13, Luo Lei, why don''t we teach him a lesson, ha ha." "He''s an S-level elemental power. Give him face? It''s really appropriate to underestimate him? Ha ha." The person who sent the message saw that the silly 13 in the member group were still joking, so he had to take out his mobile phone and take a picture of Ye Dong. "You can see clearly that he will really kill everyone in the old city. Now the old city is being frozen by his ability. He also said that there will be no old city in Jinghai in the future. He plans to use his ability to make the whole old city disappear!" "Wow! So powerful? Then I really want to see it!" "I want to see how he made the old city disappear." "Did he drink? How many dishes did he drink? Let me have a look." The middle-aged man who sent the message glanced at the names of these people on his mobile phone. They were Lin Fan and Luo Yun. Due to the identity gap, he can only reluctantly shake his head and put down his mobile phone, and the group around him is constantly sending messages to the member group at the moment. I believe that before long, the old city will become very lively. Ye Dong looked down at the time on his mobile phone. Five minutes have passed! ¡­¡­ And in just five minutes. Rumors about the old city immediately spread like a virus throughout Jinghai city. At the same time, the war academy, the Wu''an Bureau, the Alliance Center, and hunters in various regions of the Beijing sea were all using their mobile phones to pay attention to the situation in the old city. Wang Bureau glanced at the information uploaded from the mobile phone, and then glanced at captain Xu who came to report to him. He wondered, "why do you show me this? But... When did the boy come back, he didn''t come to say hello to me." Captain Xu said awkwardly, "Wang Ju, ye Dong doesn''t seem to be joking. If he really uses his ability to freeze the whole old city, tens of thousands of hunters in Jinghai will have no place to hunt, and the economy of the whole Jinghai city will suffer a very serious blow!" When Wang Ju heard the speech, he grinned and said, "the old city is originally a small animal nest. We can''t make it disappear, and the people above don''t care. If ye Dong can really make the old city disappear completely, it''s also a good thing, isn''t it?" Captain Xu said speechless, "if ye Dong really makes the old urban area completely disappear from the world, he will become a public enemy. Many hunters rely on this place to eat!" Wang Ju got up, walked to the window, looked at the traffic and tall buildings outside, and said, "let him go. After all, it happened in the old city, and we can''t take care of it. Moreover, I don''t think he will make such a fuss for no reason. " Xu Zhen couldn''t believe it. Did Wang Ju intend to intervene in this matter? But when you think about it, it seems right. This happened in the old urban area. The old urban area is an impossible area. The hand of Wu''an bureau can''t reach here, let alone Ye Dong, a genius of S-level element power. ¡­¡­ Several senior executives of the Alliance Center vaguely see ye Dong''s purpose at this moment. Several elders gathered together for a very serious meeting. "If the old city really disappears, the hunters usually have nowhere to vent their energy, and there will be a lot of trouble. You''d better find a way to stop it!" "Without the old city, is there no second old city? Isn''t there just such a hunting place? Isn''t there an alien Valley in the north? Although the alien strength of that place is relatively strong, it can better cultivate the cooperation and coordination among tribal members. I think it''s OK." "The strange beast Valley is more than 100 kilometers away from here. If hunters really have no way to go to the strange beast Valley, it is estimated that there is no need to stay in the tribe. After all, they have to pay the alliance fee every month, and it will greatly reduce the market near the Alliance Center. Over time, the existence of the Alliance Center will become meaningless. Will you tell us what we will do then How''s it going? " When they heard the speech, they gradually fell into silence. The reduction of hunters will greatly lead to the development of the tribe, which will lead to the dissolution of the tribe. With fewer tribes, the maintenance cost of the Alliance Center will be reduced, and the significance of existence will be greatly reduced. They''ll have to change jobs then! ¡­¡­ "What?" Luo Lei took off his blindfold, suddenly stood up, glared at the young man who came to report the news, grabbed his collar and asked, "you said the boy asked me to see him in ten minutes, or I would kill all the tribal members in the old city?" The young man was frightened by Luo Lei in his rage. He quickly nodded and said, "not only you, but also our head, Lin Fan and Luo Yun. This is the list given by Ye Dong. Within ten minutes, if he can''t see these four people, he will kill all the members in the old city and make the whole old city disappear from the world." "If the old city disappears, the brothers will have no place to hunt. Please go to see ye Dong for the sake of the brothers, as if you were going to clean him up." "I fucking want you to teach me how to do things? Fuck!" Luo Lei threw the young man out like garbage, and then said to Luo Shenfeng, "Ye Dongzhen''s mother doesn''t appreciate it. He pretends to be a great God for me by relying on the element power. Brother, let''s meet him now and let him know that heaven and earth are superior!" Luo Shenfeng heard the speech, looked happy, nodded and said, "go!" Chapter 121 In less than ten minutes. Several key personnel from the Wu''an Bureau, the Alliance Center, and the Tianmen first tribe rushed to the scene. In this ten minute period, ye Dong''s position has also changed greatly. People can no longer see ye Dong with the naked eye. The reason is that ye Dong is now in an iceberg made of ice. The iceberg is connected with the old city behind him. Half of the old city is ice and snow and half is virgin forest. Those tribal members who used to hunt in the old city are now hiding in the virgin forest. The strange animals in the city were as if they were all hiding, but they couldn''t see any. Luo Lei looked up at the natural ice castle. His eyes showed a strong color of disdain. He shouted loudly, "Ye Dong, come out, I''m coming." "Welcome, come in." The ice Castle slowly opened a door. Luo Lei took a look at Luo Shenfeng. Luo Shenfeng shook his head and said, "don''t go in, you''ll suffer! Let him come out by himself." Luo Lei sneered, "I won''t come if I''m afraid of him. Wait here. I''ll go in and see what the hell he wants." "Big brother! Don''t plant that boy''s trick!" Luo Shenfeng tried to dissuade, but it had no effect. Luo Lei walked into the ice castle. A chill came and made him rub his arms. However, when he saw Ye Dong sitting in the middle of the ice castle, Luo Lei suddenly smiled, "you made such a big noise to see me? What? Are you going to ask me to apologize to your brothers and brothers? Say sorry?" Bang! The gate of the iceberg closed instantly, and ten fog spirits also surfaced from the ground for the first time. The temperature in the whole iceberg suddenly decreased, and Luo Lei immediately felt an unprecedented cold eroding his body! His face suddenly became very ugly. He was about to start, but ye Dong opposite opened his mouth. "Let your brother Luo Shenfeng, Luo Yun and Lin Fan come in." Luo Lei suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice, "did you find out the situation? Who do you think you are? Don''t talk to me in that commanding tone!" Ye Dong smiled coldly, "haven''t you found that you are not far from death? If you want to live a little longer, do as I say!" Luo Lei looked around at the white fog, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "it''s really cold here, but it hasn''t reached the point I can''t bear. As long as I turn on the beast." Suddenly, a blue halo appeared on Ye Dong''s body. Miso! Luo Lei''s body was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, but only the part above his neck was still exposed. Luo Lei moved his body hard, but found that these blood red and strange cold ice were extremely hard. He couldn''t break free with brute force. The whole iceberg reflected a blood red. He felt that his body was being squeezed by an extremely terrible force. It seemed that he could get into his skin at any time and cause extremely terrible damage to his body! Luo Lei panicked at this moment. He looked at Ye Dong in amazement and said, "have you stepped into the third order?" Ye Dong said coldly, "let your brother and Luo Yun and Lin Fan come in. I have no patience!" Damn it! Did he bring it up? Underestimated the boy''s ability! He can''t move now. Let his brother come in and break the ice for him. Then kill the boy! Anyway, this is the old city. What if he is an S-level element power? He made such a mess and gave him a reason to kill him! "Luo Shenfeng, Luo Yun and Lin fan, come in!" Luo Shenfeng looked worried outside the ice castle. Seeing that there was no movement in the ice castle, he thought that something had happened to brother. Now he heard brother''s cry and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to Luo Yun and Lin Fan and said, "it seems that ye Dong has been subdued by my eldest brother. Let''s go in and see how the boy died in the end." Luo Yun and Lin Fan were still a little nervous at first. When they heard the news, they were secretly relieved. Lin Fan said to Luo Shenfeng, "I really didn''t stand in the wrong team. Brother Luo Lei is really powerful!" Luo Yun hummed and smiled and agreed. Three people then walked into the iceberg one after another. People outside the old city are as noisy as ants on a hot pot. "What the hell happened inside?" "Why is the color of these ice so penetrating? It''s blood red..." "The temperature here is too low, the wind is too loud, the sound and smell are almost isolated, and something big must have happened inside..." Luo Shenfeng was the first to walk into the iron castle. When he saw Ye Dong sitting on an ice made Taishi chair in the iron castle, he was stunned at first. Then he saw Luo Lei frozen into ice sculpture on one side. His eyes suddenly stared huge. He hurried to Luo Lei and said with a tight face, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Luo Lei snorted coldly, stared at Ye Dong and said, "I''m fine. Help me break the ice. When I come out, I''ll screw off the boy''s neck." Ye Dong directly ignored Luo Lei''s threat, but got up and walked in the direction of Lin Fan and Luo Yun. Bang bang! I heard the sound of Luoshen wind breaking the ice. It''s a pity that the ice is too strong. After a few punches, it doesn''t work. In the icy ice castle, Luo Yun and Lin Fan couldn''t help shivering. Even the air breathing into their lungs was like a knife, which made them feel very uncomfortable. As ye Dong approached, Lin Fan and Luo Yun kept looking in the direction of Luo Lei. They knew that they were not ye Dong''s opponents and dared to come here because Luo Lei and Luo Shenfeng were present. "Lin fan, I heard that you made Lin Jian come to the old city with you?" Ye Dong''s voice was cold and didn''t contain a trace of emotion. Lin Fan''s body shook violently and stammered, "I... I was instructed by someone. Luo Lei asked me to do this. If you want to revenge, go to him. It''s none of my business, ye Dong." Ye Dong''s eyes became colder and colder. "When I said to fight with Tianmen, you were the first to run. Later, when Liming tribe became the first tribe, you licked your face to join us. I wasn''t there at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you, a traitor who escaped from the war, continue to join us. Lin Jian is a bad man, so he will promise you. If you don''t learn to be grateful, you dare to harm him with others? FA can tolerate you, I can''t tolerate you! What''s more, there''s still no way to bring him here! " Ye Dong smiled coldly and gently pointed to Lin Fan''s throat. The white light penetrated his neck. Lin Fan trembled in pain and died. The body freezes rapidly in the cold temperature. Luo Yun on one side widened his eyes in amazement. Ye Dong killed Lin fan! So Is it his turn next? Chapter 122 Luo Yun''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. He fled towards the entrance for the first time, but he found that the door had been sealed! Like a subconscious move, Luo Yun looks up at Luo Lei. Luo Shenfeng is holding a knife and constantly attacking the ice on Luo Lei. The blood red ice just splashed some blood colored ice crystal fragments, which didn''t seem to have much effect. Luo Shenfeng looked at Luo Lei in despair. He had tried his best, but it was difficult to break this layer of blood ice! Luo Lei could not feel his body around his neck. He shouted at Ye Dong with a ferocious expression, "Ye Dong, you have the ability to let me go! Let''s do it with real knives and guns!" Ye Dong heard the speech and said to Luo Yun, "it seems that someone is more worried than you. Wait for me here." Words fall. Ye Dong turned his head and walked in the direction of Luo Lei. Looking at the angry look of Luo Lei at the moment, he was in a very good mood. "A real fight? You manipulated Lin fan. They lured out my brothers and bullied fewer people by relying on more people. Is that fair and aboveboard? To tell you the truth, even if I thaw your body, the body tissue below your neck has died. Cold into the body, frozen your meat, your blood, and your bones! Unfortunately, you can''t feel the pain that your flesh and bones are nibbled by the cold ice. It seems that the temperature is too low for you to feel. I will be a little better in the future and make my enemy die more painful! " Luo Shenfeng hides behind Luo Lei and has no master on his face. If what ye Dong said is true, isn''t his biggest dependence also lost? The worst outcome is that everyone dies here? What''s more ridiculous is that they threw themselves into the net and came with the idea of killing Ye Dong! Luo Lei was frightened by Ye Dong''s words. He was really scared! Just frozen by blood, his body... Scrapped? Is this the ability of extremely cold spirit? Luo Lei is very regretful at the moment. He should try his best to attack Ye Dong from the beginning. Kill him as fast as you can. But he was too big. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Dong at all. Because he is a class a tyrant dragon mutant! What is a tyrant? That''s the emperor! He is a natural emperor! Ten thousand people see that he is only worthy of sincere service. Even the S-level elemental ability Yedong is the same. But the result of the event was far beyond his expectation. "Ah --" Luo Lei uttered a roar of great fear and regret, and his voice was as sad as tears. Ye Dong looked at these desperate faces calmly. "You should be able to guess the outcome before provoking me. You four are the culprits. Solve you first. I''m in the frozen old city and let all tribes dissolve!" Ye Dong''s mind moved, and the fog spirits immediately rushed up. All three of them were frozen in the iceberg in an instant. It''s not a skill. This is absolute strength! Strength rolling! When ye Dong walked out of the iceberg, a group of people outside were startled. "Why did ye Dong come out? What about Luo Lei and them?" "Ye Dong looks unharmed. Luo Lei, they won''t die in it?" "Isn''t it our turn next?" "Run! Run!" Boom! All the tribal members blocked outside the old city immediately dispersed at this moment. Those who have gained security constantly ask about the situation of the old city on their mobile phones. What''s the matter? Can they come out? Has Luo Lei solved Ye Dong? "Luo Lei, they are estimated to have been killed by Ye Dong. We all ran away. You people in the old city should run away!" "Luo Lei is dead too? What happened? Isn''t Ye Dong alone?" "True or false?" "Really, absolutely! They''re all dead! We''re all running!" After that, the members of the group suddenly became silent, and no one dared to stand up. Ye Dong looked at the group of people still standing at the entrance of the old city. These people don''t look like members of the tribe, including Xu Zhen. Ye Dong was not surprised by Xu Zhen''s arrival. It''s a pity that this is an old urban area, a place outside the law, and the Wu''an bureau can''t reach in. Seeing ye Dong, Xu Zhen hurried up and asked, "Ye Dong, I think you should have taken revenge? Is this the end of the matter?" Ye Dong said coldly, "the tribes in the Alliance Center are all the grass on the wall. My brothers were seriously injured and entered the ICU. They also have a share. They forced my brothers to a dead end. I just gave them a small lesson. Isn''t it too much?" Xu Zhen pulled his mouth slightly and said nothing. At this time, the head of the alliance center came to Ye Dong. He was an old man with gray hair and a pair of black framed glasses. He first smiled at Ye Dong and then said, "Ye Dong, we all understand that you want to avenge your friends, but if the old city no longer exists, many people will be completely unemployed. Some people are born for this. You should understand." "Won''t they go hunting in other places? They have to be here?" Ye Dong said with a disdainful smile. The person in charge of the Alliance Center said with a bitter smile, "there are indeed other hunting places, but they are far from here. If they want to go hunting in other places, they have to risk ten times or even a hundred times more than usual, and the hunting time will be greatly prolonged, increasing the risk and mortality..." "Sorry, it has nothing to do with me." "Hey! Ye Dong! You''re thinking about it!" Xu Zhen then reached out to stop the person in charge who wanted to enter and stop him, "be careful. Moving forward, it''s the old urban area." The person in charge of the alliance was slightly stunned. It was because they didn''t enter the old city that all ye Dong told him so much. If they entered the old city, it would not be language to greet him, but the piercing cold current! At this time, the ten fog spirits appeared next to Ye Dong one by one. Ye dong thought slightly. The ten fog spirits immediately hid underground and then rushed towards the old city. He deliberately controls the moving position of the fog spirits and expels those people in the old city one by one. If he goes too far, it will cause people''s anger at that time, but the gain is not worth the loss! Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, a cold current is rapidly spreading towards the old city at a speed visible to the naked eye. Where it passes, it is frozen! It is estimated that in ten minutes, the old city will completely disappear from the world! Become an ice sculpture garden for people to watch! Chapter 123 Headline: anger of S-level elemental powers! The old city has completely disappeared! Yesterday afternoon, ye Dong, the owner of the S-level extremely cold spirit ability, was angry and frozen the whole old city. According to people familiar with the matter, the reason for the matter was caused by the conflict between tribes There is a lot of abuse on the Internet, but there are also many supporters who support Ye Dong. Spirit of the wolf destroyer: if it hadn''t happened, I don''t know who ye Dong is. There is an S-level element power in our city. Although it''s a good thing, his practice reminds me of Li Weijian, a teacher of the War College Thirsty cat: the old city has now become an ice world. It is said that the people of the Wu''an bureau have sent people to search it and can''t find any living creatures. It is said that this will become a scenic spot in a while. At that time, even ordinary people like us can go to the old city to see the frozen animals, I think this is a good thing, ha ha. Id888112: just to show off his brother, he directly sealed the whole old city with his own ability. Do you know how many hunters will lose their jobs? It''s just an abuse of your ability. It''s too extreme. It''s estimated that he is the second demon king in Jinghai. Ha ha. White is white: maybe this is the world of powers. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight. Between life and death, we melon eaters should not look at it with the thinking of ordinary people. Zero Zero: I heard that the head of the Alliance Center and the captain of the Wu''an Bureau went to persuade Ye Dong. As a result, ye Dong couldn''t listen at all. Later, a post broke out the chat content in the tribe. Go and have a look. I''m dying of laughter. At the beginning, these people rushed to teach Ye Dong a lesson. Others wanted to clean him up. As a result, the next day, those member groups were dissolved. According to the latest news today, there are only nine of the more than 30 tribes in the Alliance Center. The heads of these nine tribes seem to be considering dissolving the tribes. After all, the old city is gone, and the establishment of their tribe is meaningless. Jinghai first people''s hospital. Ye Dong stood outside the intensive care unit and looked at Lin Jian and Wang Bing through the glass window. Lin Jian had survived and was still able to eat. In the words of the doctor, if they were not powers, they would never hear. Even if it''s saved, it''s a vegetable. Ye Dong pushed the door and went in. Lin Jian was stunned at first, and then saw Ye Dong coming. He quickly lowered his head in shame. Li Xiaoyu came to see Lin Jian early in the morning. After hearing that Lin Jian woke up, he always blamed himself. Because when he brought Lin Fan in, he agreed to Lin Fan''s invitation and took the fat man to the old city together. And almost let the big guy lose his life there. Lin Jian has no face to see ye dong now. Ye Dong smiled faintly, walked towards Lin Jian and said, "Lin Jian, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lin Jian sighed helplessly and said, "Ye Dong, from today on, I officially quit Liming tribe. I hope you don''t stop me." Ye Dong can guess how much Lin Jian thinks. He just smiled and said, "Sister LAN has gone to perform the task and can''t come back for a while and a half. Among us, you are the oldest and used to be our captain. There''s no way. Before sister LAN comes back, the tribe can only be managed by you. If you quit the tribe, who do you want me to manage? Besides, don''t you want to go to the military region? The tribe is just a springboard to the military region! Is it clear? " Lin Jian said with a bitter face, "Ye Dong, after you and sister LAN left, the tribe was almost destroyed in my hands. You can rest assured to give the tribe to me?" Ye Dong explained, "well... Frankly speaking, our tribe will not receive people from now on. You have to manage us, and the time to leave the military region is almost over. My plan is that when you are almost well, the military region will also come to the war academy to recruit people, and then we will go to the military region together. " When Lin Jian heard the speech, he was relieved and said, "so it is..." Ye Dong went to the hospital bed, sat down and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Moreover, I avenge my brothers. Then you can rest assured and recover your strength slowly." Lin Jian nodded with a sad face. After leaving the hospital. Ye Dong went to the war academy, and then opened a 20 times separate training room in the gravity chamber. Since he came back last night, he received a lot of greetings. This morning, he learned that Lin Jian had woken up, so he rushed back without stopping. Now I have my own time. Yesterday, he frozen the old city. There were many strange animals in the old city. In addition, he killed Luo Lei, a third-order power, and three second-order powers. I believe there should be a lot of enhancement points for him to use slowly. Ye Dong found a place to do a good job, and then called out the system. Host: ye Dong Grade: Level III, six stars and seven sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 244 + HP: 242 + Speed: 145 + Energy: 26 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) no distance (Dacheng +), fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng +), concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng +), pupil of emperor of Heaven (Dacheng +), fog spirit (Dacheng +) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 28370 Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and more than 20000 enhancement points are still very considerable. But it seems a little less than he expected. Maybe it''s because his realm is too high. Even if all the monsters in the old city died in his hands, most of them are low-grade monsters, so they don''t get many enhancement points. It can be seen from the level of promotion. The next step is how to allocate more than 70000 enhancement points. With his current strength, he may have a foothold even if he goes to the military region. A person''s strength can be clearly reflected in their skills and four-dimensional attributes. At present, his four-dimensional attribute is twice as high as that of A-level people. He can easily strengthen his HP to 1000 points to achieve the first step towards awakening hegemony. However, in this way, I feel a little wasteful. You can''t improve a single attribute. Only through comprehensive improvement can you maximize your physical strength. Enough skills. Then improve the four-dimensional attribute! Chapter 124 You need to consume 100 strengthening points to increase your strength. You need to consume 200 strengthening points to increase your HP. You need to consume 500 strengthening points to increase your speed. You need to consume 1000 enhancement points to increase energy. The only way to comprehensively improve these four attributes is to allocate more than 20000 enhancement points. [consume 4000 strengthening points and increase strength by 40 points] [consume 8000 strengthening points and increase life by 40 points] [consume 10000 strengthening points and increase speed by 20 points] [22000 enhancement points consumed in total, 6370 points remaining] Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes. The muscles of his body contracted and bounced constantly, as if something was going to drill out of his body. A warm current flowed rapidly around his whole body. The gravity that had originally fallen on him seemed to be reduced a lot. "The fruit of the Holy Spirit has increased my life and strength by 100 points before. If it is converted into enhancement points, it will cost more than 100000. That''s really a good thing!" Ye Dong smiled knowingly and looked at the remaining 6370 enhancement points, so they were all added to the energy. After strengthening, his four-dimensional attributes become like this. Strength: 284 HP: 282 Speed: 165 Energy: 32 I feel that my body is becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile. "The attributes of the system are my hidden attributes. What are my own attributes?" It is said that each level of the realm will add about 10 attribute points to the body. Based on his current attributes of three segments and four stars, the real attributes of his body should be around 340 points. This 340 attribute is a number combined with his original four-dimensional attributes. It''s not that the single attribute has broken through 340 points. If that''s true, he''s too abnormal. The sum of the four-dimensional attributes can reach 340, and the power types of each power are different, and the value of the four-dimensional attributes will also appear very obvious polarization. The power and HP of the physical skill flow must be the first and second highest. The energy of elemental powers must be much higher than the other three attributes. Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and then looked up. Mu Zhien waved to Ye Dong through the glass window, and his smile grew stronger. I haven''t seen mu Zhien for a long time. Is this guy looking for him? Ye Dong got up and went to the door. He opened the door. Mu Zhien said to him excitedly, "Ye Dong, you have become famous again recently! There are rumors about you on the Internet recently, but... There are many people scolding you." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "if they like to scold, let them scold enough. I can''t control their mouth. You came to me to tell me this?" "Of course not!" Mu Zhien sighed helplessly and said, "I''m training. As a result, my father bounced over and asked me if I knew you were there. I thought you were not in the virtual war room, that was in the gravity room. Unexpectedly, you were really here." "Your father is looking for me?" Mu Zhien shook his head and said, "it''s not my father looking for you, it''s the headmaster looking for you. It''s estimated that it''s for the thing you did a few days ago. You''re ready to accept punishment!" Ye Dong is speechless. Why does she look so happy? Ye Dong came to the headmaster''s office. Before he knocked, the headmaster opened his mouth and said, "come in, the door is unlocked." Ye Dong heard from the headmaster''s tone that the other party seemed to be in a bad mood. He sighed helplessly, pushed the door and went in. When President Lu saw Ye Dong, he didn''t give a good look. "Did you do that in the old city?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "headmaster, if you come to me to teach me a lesson, I''ll go back first." President Lu said angrily, "your wings are hard now, aren''t you?" "It''s not......" Ye Dong counseled. "Stop pretending. Come in and get down to business." Ye Dong sat down on the stool in front of the headmaster, took a deep breath, looked up at the headmaster, and the headmaster suddenly smiled, "there are at least more than ten square kilometers in the old city! You can turn the old city into an ice city. It seems that your strength has far exceeded my expectation. I''m too happy to teach you what to do?" The headmaster''s words made Ye Dong a little confused. "Headmaster, you didn''t teach me a lesson. What are you looking for me? What''s the matter?" "It has something to do with the old city. Since the old city has become an ice city, most of the exotic hunters in Jinghai will be idle because there is no hunting place. Once this man has been idle for a long time, he will do some stupid things. In order to avoid these things, the boss ordered me to send you to set up a base in the strange beast Valley in the north, that is, to move the beacon base in the old city. Your task is to draw the topographic map of the alien Valley, the strength and regional distribution of the alien, and then send someone to review it. If you pass the review, your task will be completed. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and wondered, "is this a reward or punishment?" "It''s a punishment. By the way, if something happens, you have to be responsible to the end until the base is completely completed." President Lu glanced at him gently and said, "It''s mainly because you''ve gone too far, but you also show your personal strength to the outside world. Rewards and punishments offset each other. If you can complete this task, you can escort you to any military headquarters at that time. Of course, you can also choose to go to the military region." President Lu has something to say. It is estimated that ordinary people will choose to go to the military headquarters. However, Lu Huakai was the first teacher of Ye Dong''s physical education, and there was an agreement that he said he would go to Lu Huakai''s military region in front of the commanders of the four military headquarters. Many people know this. If ye Dong can go to the Hongye military region, it will also help Lu Huakai. President Lu still hopes that ye Dong can go to the Hongye military region, not the military headquarters. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly and said, "headmaster, I can''t do this. You''d better find someone else. During this time, I''m not rectifying the tribe, or going to the orc country to fight with those orcs. I also want to relax for a period of time and stabilize my realm and strength." Headmaster Lu snorted coldly and said, "you can''t be picky about this! If you don''t do this, can those strange animal hunters in Beijing sea area be quiet? This is also a countermeasure for you. If you can make the beacon base bloom again in the alien Valley, those alien hunters have a place to eat. Moreover, you fight for this place for them. If they are dissatisfied at that time, they have to hold it! In a word, let''s start right away and report to the beacon base first. " Ye Dong was speechless. Although he was very reluctant, he could only do so. Chapter 125 After leaving the war academy, ye Dong was still thinking about it. President Lu''s purpose is obviously to let him offset his achievements and develop a second existence similar to the old city. In this way, those exotic hunters will not worry about his freezing the old city when they have a place to hunt. Ye Dong took a taxi to the beacon base. The beacon base is very quiet without the excitement of the past. After all, the old city has now become a huge ice city. You can''t even see a living beast, and the beast hunters will not gather here. It seems that many people are scolding him on the Internet these days. Some network anchors even made up his story and explained it on the network. The major online celebrities are going up against the heat. It is estimated that the whole world knows that there is a man named Ye Dong in Jinghai. Ye Dong himself doesn''t know this. He doesn''t have time to surf the Internet and swipe videos. I saw a man standing at the door of the beacon base all the way. He is a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a military uniform and a work card around his neck. He is obviously a staff member of the beacon base. When the other party saw Ye Dong, his expression was very interesting. First, he was surprised, then quickly turned into anger, and then he had to pretend to smile and walked towards him. "Mr. Ye, I''m Zhao Chenggang, the general director of beacon base. Welcome." Ye Dong smiled, simply shook hands with each other, and then said, "you should know the purpose of my coming. When are you going to start and who are there?" Zhao Chenggang said with a smile, "the main task of this time is to assist Mr. Ye to reach the beast valley. Not many people will go. Only the driver and a painter. Of course, Mr. Ye is also responsible for the safety of this painter. I hope Mr. Ye can take good care of her." It seems that he thought things too simple. Yeah. The exotic Valley is so far away from here, and you have to get on the expressway all the way. The area near the expressway is called wilderness. Some places in the wilderness have power grids and walls, but some places have not built these facilities. After all, what a huge amount of human and material resources will be consumed if the entire Longguo expressway is built with walls and power grids. Isn''t this the Great Wall forged by Qin Shihuang in ancient times and unified the six countries? "After Mr. Ye and the painter draw the topographic map and monster distribution picture of the strange beast Valley, after the review by our professional staff, our beacon base will be moved directly to establish a new base at that time. It is a very long project. Thank you very much, Mr. Ye!" Zhao Chenggang has something to say. The time required to build a new base can be as long as one or two years or as short as six months. It is difficult to estimate the manpower and material resources required. If ye Dong hadn''t frozen the old city, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t have to do such a hard job. Moreover, the exotic Valley is more than 100 kilometers away from here, and it is surrounded by wilderness, which greatly increases the risk of staff working in the base. Due to Ye Dong''s identity, Zhao Chenggang dare not say too much. Ye dong thought he didn''t hear it, smiled and didn''t say anything. Everyone is just running on the road of pursuing their own interests. As the car to meet Ye Dong was coming soon, Zhao Chenggang said hello and left to let him wait here. After half an hour. A box car covered with heavy armor drove slowly towards the beacon base. The driver was a little old man in his fifties. He looked up and down at Ye Dong and asked, "are you ye Dong? Get in the car." The iron door behind the box car opened on both sides. With the opening of the door, ye Dong saw the painter who went to the beast valley with him. The painter was a 15-year-old girl, holding a picture book in her hand. It seemed that she was painting something. When she saw Ye Dong, the little girl looked at him with a pair of very innocent and curious eyes, and then quickly drew with a drawing board. "Hello, my name is Ye Dong, happy cooperation!" Ye Dong smiled and walked into the carriage. The little girl didn''t say anything, but the painting speed seemed to be faster. With the automatic door closed again, the little girl ''Shua'' pulled off a piece of drawing paper, then handed it to Ye Dong and said, "here you are." Is he painted on it? Ye Dong, as like as two peas, took the picture paper and sat down on the side of the table. When he saw the pattern on the painting paper, he was slightly Leng. The little girl painted him a portrait. It was like a printer directly printed. It was just like a picture of the back of him. The little girl smiled and said, "my name is Liu Yingying. My x power level is visual capture and quickly copied. Everyone calls me a humanoid SLR camera." Grade x? X doesn''t seem to be in the power level range. Does it mean special department? Liu Yingying''s ability doesn''t seem to have lethality. Visual capture and rapid replication is also a kind of ability, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the battlefield Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "the humanoid SLR deserves it. No wonder you''re coming with me. By the way, what''s x?" Liu Yingying was a little uneasy and thought that the S-class power genius was an existence with a strange temper and bad character. After all, people who can freeze the whole old city in anger feel very dangerous, don''t they? She was not the one who originally performed the task, but those other people. However, after they heard that they wanted to cooperate with Ye Dong, they were all scared to death and finally refused. She had no choice but to accept orders. Until she saw Ye Dong, her heart was as nervous and afraid as other students. However, this guy doesn''t seem as scary as rumored! Liu Yingying gently pulled the hair from the corner of her mouth with her little thumb and quickly explained with a smile, "er... Well, level x means special. Jinghai city not only has a college for training combat, but also a special college for training our special powers that are not destructive. That place is called X college. There are not only abilities like me in X college that can capture pictures visually. And pure flying powers. Cook delicious powers. A clairvoyant. There are also powers that can change their body size freely. " With that, Liu Yingying smiled sweetly at Ye Dong. It was harmless to humans and animals. Ye Dong was shocked that there was no destructive power college? This visual capture ability is really a good ability, especially in stealing intelligence. Ye Dong carefully put away the portrait and said to Liu Yingying, "it''s a long way. Go to bed first. I''m calling you when you arrive." More than 100 kilometers! Chapter 126 Seeing ye dong so gentle, Liu Yingying relaxed completely for a moment and whispered, "everyone says you have a strange temper and are a guy with a bad character. After contact, I found that they are all wrong! In fact, you are a very gentle person and have a good character!" Liu Yingying smiled, giving Ye Dong a feeling of being a little sister next door. "I have a strange temper and bad character. That''s what the outside world thinks of me?" Ye Dong felt like crying and laughing when he heard Liu Yingying''s comment. It is true that what he does is something that ordinary people will not do. For example, this time in the frozen old city. But who can understand his purpose. If he hadn''t touched his bottom line, he wouldn''t be willing to do so. The Luo brothers of Tianmen and Lin Fan seem to be the fuse of this evil play, but the wall grass of other tribes is also a great evil. He just gave everyone an answer under his existing ability. The purpose they want is to follow the big stream and stand by without damaging their interests. Now the whole old city is frozen by him and everyone''s interests are gone. See what you have to say. But the cost of doing so is also great. All the previous achievements have been erased, and we have to go to some strange animal Valley to draw a map to help the construction of the base. No one did it. The car slowly passed the high-speed checkpoint and drove on the high-speed road. Liu Yingying seems to have no plan to rest at all. He lies on the window, admires the scene outside the window and takes a look at Ye Dong from time to time. Ye Dong is meditating with his eyes closed. In fact, he is also trying to pass the boring time. Until three hours later. The driver stopped the car and told them where they had arrived. Ye Dong and Liu Yingying came down from the car. At a glance, it was a wasteland, desolate and alpine basins everywhere. There is a big mountain in front of us. The middle of the mountain is like being trampled by a giant, revealing a big gap. There are many exotic hunters going in and out at the entrance. It seems that this is also a hunting place, but there don''t seem to be many people hunting here. Ye Dong noticed that the lowest level of these people seems to be around the second level, and the number of third-order powers is as much as ten. Obviously, this strange animal Valley is not suitable for everyone, and those who dare to hunt here also have a certain confidence in their own strength. Those who are not confident may not dare to come here. The driver master then went to Ye Dong and said, "the entrance to the strange beast Valley is in front. There are wastelands nearby. It is estimated that the beacon base will be built near here. I''ll measure the distance between the wastelands first. You and the painter can move freely." Ye Dong nodded, then looked at the uneasy painter and said, "Yingying, are we going in now, or are you going to have a rest first?" Liu Yingying''s lips turned white and seemed nervous. Especially when there was a roar of strange animals from the valley from time to time, her expression became more and more afraid. "I... I''m all right. It''s mainly you." This woman is obviously forcing herself. It''s said that she didn''t come here voluntarily. The level of exotic animals in the exotic Valley seems to be much higher than that in the old city. Liu Yingying seems to have no realm and accomplishments. He just has a power. When he thinks of entering such a dangerous place. It''s inevitable to feel afraid inside. Ye Dong wondered, "it''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t be sent here alone. At least give me the strength of a small team? This can not only protect the painter''s safety, but also greatly speed up the efficiency." Ye Dong''s complaint turned into ridicule when he heard the driver''s master''s ear. "Originally, the soldiers of the beacon base would go with us, but they didn''t come in the end for some reason. Guess for yourself." Is it because of him? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "this is not for myself, but for the beacon base and all the exotic hunters in Jinghai city. Don''t they know this?" The driver smiled, "how could you not know? I''m reminding you that you have to be careful." The driver''s words were meaningful, and ye Dong seemed to catch something for a moment. After a while, he will enter the strange beast valley. No one is going to attack him? The probability of this kind of thing happening seems very high. Someone wants revenge on him. Ye Dong sneered and said, "the careful person is not me. Yingying, come with me." "Yes!" Ye Dong walked forward, and Liu Yingying followed him for the first time. The two men walked slowly towards the strange animal valley. After approaching, ye Dong found that a checkpoint had been set up at the entrance of the strange beast valley. However, the establishment of the checkpoint is very simple. It is only tied into a wooden fence with a few sharpened logs and hemp rope. It is across the intersection. A small door is opened next to it to provide access for others. However, it seems that a certain fee must be paid to enter, and special people charge at the entrance. There were few people in the team, and ye Dong moved slowly forward with the entrance. Liu Yingying looked at the ferocious and ferocious looking beast hunters around him, and his heart kept beating. Ye Dong looked down and found that Liu Yingying didn''t know when he grabbed his wrist. His little face was full of tension. The little girl seemed a little frightened. Ye Dongyao remembered that when he went to the old city, he also felt that the carriage was full of bullies, and the air was filled with a very terrible smell of danger. Obviously, Liu Yingying feels the same at the moment. Ye Dong smiled and said to Liu Yingying, "don''t be nervous. They won''t do anything to you. If you''re afraid, you can draw here first." "En..." Liu Yingying then picked up the drawing board and began to quickly draw the picture at the entrance on the paper. Unexpectedly, he was really not too nervous. At this time, ye Dong went to the wooden fence door and asked the Yellow haired man who guarded the door, "brother, I''m here for the first time. Excuse me, isn''t this strange animal valley a ownerless place? Why do you block the way here to collect fees?" The Yellow haired man looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him and said with a sneer, "three years ago, this is indeed a ownerless place. However, since our wilderness wanderer trade union blocked the animal tide three years ago, this has become our wilderness wanderer''s place. Well, cut the crap. You can pay 10000 dragon coins for tickets and swipe your card in cash. How are you going to come? " Chapter 127 Wilderness walkers Union. When ye Dong came, he didn''t hear that this place had been occupied by a trade union! In Longguo, trade unions are allowed to exist. In fact, they are not much different from the existence of tribes. One is controlled by the state, the other is not controlled by the state. Simply put, one is a state-owned enterprise and the other is a private enterprise. Although I''m just here to draw a map, there''s no need to devote myself to other things. However, since the wilderness Walker trade union has occupied this place, it is naturally necessary for him to know more about the trade union. Report it in time. And maybe the Union has painted the map of the beast Valley? Ye Dong smiled and said to Huang Mao, "where is your trade union? Can I see the senior management of your trade union?" Huang Mao looked puzzled and said, "what are you doing? Why do you want to see our senior management?" "We were sent here by the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai city to investigate the terrain," Liu Yingying said boldly. Liu Yingying seems to have painted the entrance. Although she is very nervous, she still hasn''t forgotten her purpose of coming here. And seems to see ye Dong''s idea. They really need to know more about the union. Huang Mao''s face changed slightly and said, "what are you doing here in Jinghai city? It''s a wilderness and not controlled by you?" Ye Dong was a little worried at this time. If he told Huang Mao that before long, people from the Wu''an Bureau would come here to build a base and open the strange animal valley. I don''t know what they would do? Just do it? Things seem to be getting a little troublesome. Ye Dong patiently explained to Huang Mao, "in this way, I need to see the senior management of your trade union. You can arrange it. Say that a representative of the Wu''an Bureau has very important things to discuss with them." Huang Mao sighed helplessly and said, "OK, you wait aside first. Don''t affect others in line. I''ll let my brother call our boss." "Please." Ye Dong winked at Liu Yingying, and the two stood next to him. Liu Yingying whispered, "brother ye, are you going to meet the top leaders of their trade union to tell them that the Wu''an bureau is going to build a base here?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I really want to do this. Even if I don''t tell them, they will know sooner or later." Liu Yingying''s face was bitter, "I''m afraid they won''t agree and take it out on us. Here are the wild mountains..." The little girl seems to have a good sense of safety. Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry. See what I tell them." The two men waited in place for half an hour. Soon a helicopter flew over the top of the strange animal Valley, and then landed slowly at the gate of the strange animal valley. When he saw the helicopter, Huang Mao came out from behind the small door and said to Ye Dong, "come on, follow up." Ye Dong said to Liu Yingying, "go back to the driver first, and I''ll talk to them." "OK..." Liu Yingying couldn''t wait to run in the direction of the driver''s uncle. Ye Dong got on a helicopter. The driver''s uncle stood below and looked at the fading helicopter. He couldn''t help laughing. "This boy has some brains. He even knows how to go directly to the top of their trade union. I thought he would be angry and freeze the strange animal Valley again." Liu Yingying heard the mockery in the driver''s words and asked carefully, "driver, do you know that the strange animal Valley has been occupied by the trade union?" The driver smiled faintly and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Ye Dong saw the appearance of a small city and asked Huang Mao, "where is this?" "This is our union camp, wilderness Walker camp. All the people you want to see are in it. However, boy, I have to warn you! Talk well after you go down and don''t make trouble!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m just here to exchange information between the two sides. It shouldn''t be so tense." The helicopter landed slowly, and ye Dong was greeted by a bald head with a very ugly scar on his head. The bald head looked up and down at the young man who claimed to be the representative of the Wu''an Bureau. His breath was very weak. He couldn''t feel the realm of cultivation. He felt like an ordinary man. How could the Wu''an Bureau send such an ordinary man to such a dangerous place? I always think it''s strange there. Bald head said, "are you the representative of the Wu''an bureau? Our boss happens to be in the camp. Come with me." "OK." Ye Dong followed his bald head and observed the situation of the camp. It has been completely built into a small city. Although it is not large, at least the builders can defend the walls of exotic animals. The whole city is full of the smell of heavy metals, which has obviously been developed to a certain level. Moreover, there are old people and children around. It seems that these people should be the families of trade union members. Streets, restaurants and even places of entertainment are available. This place seems nice. Baldheaded and ye Dong came to a building called wilderness Walker trade union. After simple registration, they pushed open the windmill door and walked into the building. It has to be said that there must be a guy engaged in architecture and design in this trade union. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop this place so well. The first floor of the wilderness Walker trade union is the task hall. People come and go. It is very lively. The office of the trade union boss seems to be on the top floor, that is, the top of the 13th floor, with a direct elevator channel. Five minutes later. Ye Dong came to the office door of the leader of the wilderness Walker trade union. The bald head gave him a cold look and said, "the boss is waiting for you inside. Go in by yourself." "Thank you for leading the way!" Ye Dong smiled and tried to make himself look harmless. The baldheaded reaction was a little cold. The more polite Ye Dong was, the more disdainful he was. With a cold hum, he turned and walked to the elevator. He doesn''t care. How can a lion care about the roar of a hyena. Dong Dong Dong. Ye Dong knocked at the door. A very dull voice came from the door. "Come in." When he opened the door, ye Dong first saw a middle-aged man with a national face, wearing a small vest and a cigar in his mouth. Next to him, there was a young and beautiful female secretary with a document in her hand, whispering something to him in his ear. Had Ye Dong not known what kind of trade union it was, he would have thought he had come to the office of a big boss of an enterprise. The stroller''s trade union boss looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him, smiled faintly and said, "sit down, guests from afar." "Then I''m not polite." Ye Dong walked slowly towards the stool in front of him with vigilant eyes in every corner of the office. Chapter 128 Ye Dong smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Dong. Wu''an bureau sent me here to investigate the terrain and map drawing of the strange animal valley." It''s straight to the point. At least let the people in this room hear his intention and hear that the Wu''an Bureau seems to have a little interest in the strange beast valley. The national character face man, the boss of the wilderness Walker trade union, was surprised at first, but then calmly reported to his family, "I''m the president of the wilderness Walker trade union. My name is Xu Jiandong. Well... I don''t know why the people of your Wu''an Bureau asked you to come here to investigate the terrain of the strange beast Valley? " At this moment, everyone in the whole room was watching Ye Dong. Obviously, they seem to have expected Ye Dong''s intention, but ye Dong needs to say it himself. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "actually, the purpose of sending me here is just to survey the terrain and draw a map. The reason why I do this is actually very simple. After my work is completed, it is estimated that the top will send here to build a base soon. At that time, the exotic hunters introduced into Jinghai city will enjoy the exotic valley together. " Oh I don''t know who suddenly sneered. The atmosphere in the office dropped to zero in an instant. Xu Jiandong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously, "welcome, it''s a good thing for more exotic hunters to come to the exotic valley. But... " Xu Jiandong pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "will this affect the income field expenses of our trade union in the beast Valley?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if the trade union earns farm fees in the beast Valley, it may affect whether the beast hunters are willing to enter the beast Valley for hunting, which leads to the establishment of this base. Of course, it''s all between you and the Wu''an Bureau. I''m just here to draw maps and survey the terrain. The rest is not under my control. " Xu Jiandong looked at the boy with a faint smile on his face. The boy looks young, but his standard of speaking is very high. I just act according to the rules. As for other things, I don''t care. I just need to remind you? Xu Jiandong snorted and said, "you''ve left everything behind. Then I''m asking you, what if our trade union insists on charging as usual? What do you think the Wu''an Bureau will do?" Ye Dong blinked and said naturally, "it should be strongly resisted by the Wu''an Bureau. Maybe the two sides will start a war because of it, but... It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. I''m just a person who surveys the terrain." "What are you talking about!" A broken Gong voice sounded from the rear. A man who looked like Xu Jiandong walked up to him with a red face and a thick neck and asked angrily, "what do you mean? Provocation?" Ye Dong got up at this time. In the whole room, except Xu Jiandong, others stood up for a moment, and the atmosphere was tense. Ye Dong said calmly, "I think as long as the mountains, trees and rivers in the Dragon Kingdom area belong to the state, your trade union will not pay taxes with your family every year, and the name of the trade union may not be registered? At present, the alien Valley has been included in the scope of home project, and this project will be implemented soon. It is said that you have been here for three years. It is estimated that you have earned a lot in the past three years. Are you still going to occupy the mountain as the king and be the enemy of the Wu''an bureau? I think it''s a little irrational. " When ye Dong finished, he looked at Xu Jiandong with a smile and said, "I just came to convey what will happen next. Everyone is smart. I don''t think it''s necessary to make things to the bottom of the war between the two sides. When the base is completed, the people of your trade union will also benefit from it. I think this should be a very pleasant cooperation. What do you think, president Xu?" Xu Jiandong just looked at Ye Dong and suddenly laughed. Ye Dong doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. Xu Jiandong directly stood up and said to Ye Dong, "you are a very courageous person. However, before I answer your question, I want you to see something first. I don''t know if you are interested?" Ye Dong stood up and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s have a look." Ye Dong''s back suddenly sounded the sound of a machine running, and an elevator came down from the ceiling. Xu Jiandong reached out to Ye Dong and made a gesture of invitation. Then the two men boarded the elevator and slowly rose to the top of the union building. The roof is a small sunshine room. Standing at this position, you can get the scenery of the whole city into your eyes. Xu Jiandong smoked a cigar and said with a proud smile on his face, "It used to be a wasteland. After three years of development, it has become a small city. If you give me ten years... No, five years, I think my place will reluctantly become a third tier city. If you give me ten years, it may develop to a point similar to the current Beijing sea. At this time, you asked me to stop and give up everything. If it was you, did you give up? " Ye Dong smiled and said, "the introduction cost of the strange beast Valley is as high as 10000 dragon coins, but many strange beast hunters came here from all directions. It can be seen that the strange beast Valley is indeed a place rich in resources and a piece of meat. But the Wuan bureau wants to build a base here, which is an irreversible fact. Even if you don''t want to give up, you can''t help it. Moreover, have you considered that when the base is completed, your trade union will have many people to join, which can be regarded as making up for part of your losses? " Xu Jiandong shook his head and said, "I have made a plan for my future. No one can change it. It is precisely because of this that this place can become so prosperous. In recent years, I have been introducing talents and come here step by step. As long as I spend ten years, I can create a first tier city comparable to Beijing and Shanghai, and I can become the mayor of a first-class city. At that time, the name of the city will appear on the map of Longguo. But you let me give up! " Xu Jiandong snapped the cigar in his mouth. Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "I didn''t ask you to give up, but the Wu''an Bureau asked you to give up. I also admire your ability and ideal, but I''m just a painter." Xu Jiandong shook his head and said, "no, you are not just a painter. A painter will never dare to talk to me like this. Go back and tell your superiors. If you dare to build the base here, I, Xu Jiandong, dare to dismantle it. It''s a big deal to die together!" Chapter 129 "Extreme! The idea is too extreme!" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "I advise you not to mess around. Cooperate well and strive for a common..." When ye Dong said this, he suddenly didn''t go on. Win win? Now these four words, after experiencing that thing, make ye Dong feel that he was pure like a virgin in a kindergarten. Everyone is running on the road of pursuing their own interests. Xu Jiandong is a very ambitious guy. It is estimated that it is more difficult for him to give up his ideal than to ascend to heaven! Xu Jiandong sneered, "why, do you think you''re telling a joke?" Ye Dong stood up and said, "I''m just here to draw and survey the terrain. I can''t manage anything else. If I''ve already brought it, I''ll go back first." Xu Jiandong suddenly reached out and pressed his shoulder and said, "boy, did I say to let you go?" Ye Dong wondered, "do you want to keep me here for dinner? Don''t be so polite?" "You are really not afraid of death!" Xu Jiandong looked at him gnashing his teeth. Ye Dong sneered and said, "president Xu flattered me. Can I go now?" Xu Jiandong took a deep breath. The slave fire finally turned into a faint smile. He loosened his arm holding Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "go away! Don''t let me see you or my people see you in the alien Valley, otherwise, your situation will become very dangerous!" Ye Dong sneered, "thank you for reminding! By the way, if you meet me in the strange beast Valley, your situation will become very dangerous." Xu Jiandong''s face suddenly changed. The boy didn''t forget to warn him. Why should he? Ye Dong got off the elevator and walked out of the trade union building. At present, he is responsible for the construction of the base. If the construction of the base is hindered because of this trade union. It is estimated that President Lu will eventually find him and let him solve it. Ye Dong looked back at the direction of the roof and hoped that Xu Jiandong could listen to his advice, otherwise, things would become very troublesome! Xu Jiandong put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Dong who slowly walked out of the trade union camp, and clenched his teeth. "Brother, do you want me to send someone..." Xu Jiandong took a deep breath and said, "this boy is not as simple as he looks. Don''t start with him first. Just send some brothers to stare at him. If you want to kill him, there''s no need to dirty my hands and transfer the surveillance video from my office." The national character face man seemed to guess what the big brother wanted to do, grinned and said, "I''ll find someone to do it now." Xu Jiandong followed his brother downstairs. After waiting for a few minutes in the office, a prompt message came from the computer. When he opened it, the people in the technology department sent him a photo. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Ye Dong? "Jianfeng, tell them all to go out." "Brother, what about me?" "You stay." "Good!" After everyone was kicked out. Xu Jiandong waved to Xu Jianfeng and said, "Jianfeng, come and talk to them." With a faint smile, Xu Jianfeng went to the computer and sat down. He quickly knocked on the computer with both hands. Then a black dialog box appeared. He directly sent the photo. "Although the charges for the dark sequence are high, they are professional and can reduce a lot of trouble for us. Maybe the death of the boy will make the people of the Wu''an Bureau suspect us. However, if they have no evidence, they can''t do anything about us." Xu Jiandong said to his brother with a tone of pointing to the country. Xu Jianfeng scratched his chin and said, "brother, after the boy died, he will send more people here. Do we always let the killers in the dark sequence kill them all?" Xu Jiandong shook his head and said, "no, when the number of dead people reaches a certain number, they don''t dare to send people here. If we don''t do anything, we can only be at the mercy of others." "So it is. I''m worthy of being a big brother. I learned it again." Xu Jianfeng smiled and suddenly found that the other party sent a message. The brothers hurried up to look. There are only two words: No. Xu Jiandong suddenly widened his eyes and thought he was wrong. He quickly said to his brother, "ask him why he didn''t answer." Xu Jianfeng complained while typing, "strange, the dark sequence generally won''t refuse the killing list. What''s the matter?" The other party sent another message. But it seems to be ye Dong''s personal information. Ye Dong Level s elemental power. It is known as the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Protected by multiple authorities. Its own strength is far beyond the same level. Major deeds: go to the orc country to destroy a thousand troops and freeze the old city of Jinghai Then the other party listed many appalling deeds about ye Dong. Many killers in the dark sequence have been sent to chase Ye Dong, but in the end, their fate is extremely miserable! The two brothers, Xu Jiandong and Xu Jianfeng, turned black at last. : you are not the first person who wants to kill him, but his strength is far higher than that of the same level, his identity is very special, and he is also an S-level element power. You can''t afford to kill him. We are in the dark sequence and don''t want to be enemies with him, so don''t answer! Because you are an old customer, we tell you the reason. I hope you can keep it confidential. " The dialog box disappears instantly. Obviously, the killer of the dark sequence doesn''t seem to want to continue talking to them. Xu Jiandong suddenly felt numb on his scalp. Although he knew that the boy was really not simple, he didn''t expect that he was so terrible! An orc army that went to the orc country and destroyed a thousand troops? Old town? Isn''t that the animal nest next to Jinghai city? The boy has frozen the old city? That''s why the Wu''an bureau reached out to the beast Valley? Damn Ye Dong! Xu Jianfeng looked back at his eldest brother and asked, "brother, it''s the first time that I met an assassination list that I don''t even want to take in the dark sequence. What shall we do now? Can we watch ye Dong return to Jinghai city after surveying the terrain, and then wait until the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai city sends someone to build a base under our eyes? Take everything from us?" "You fart! How could I allow them to do this?" Xu Jiandong trembled angrily and clenched his fist tightly. His heart was also shocked. Why is there an assassination target that can''t even pick up the dark sequence? He suddenly remembered the last words of the dark sequence. Even if you really want to take it, you can''t afford to pay for it. Xu Jiandong shook his heart and said, "continue to contact the dark sequence. No matter how much it costs, I want the boy to die!" Chapter 130 Ye Dong returned to the entrance of the strange beast valley. Obviously, the result of this active contact is not very satisfactory. The window of the armored car parked not far from the strange beast Valley passed a figure. After a while, Liu Yingying threw it at him. "Brother ye, how''s it going? Why did you come back by yourself?" When I went there, the other party sent a helicopter. When I came back, I came back. Did it break down? Ye Dong looked up at the trade union member charging at the entrance of the beast valley. It was obvious that the transmission mode of the telephone was much faster than his oral transmission speed. "I just went to see their trade union boss. I''m very dissatisfied with the construction of a base by the Wu''an Bureau in this place. There should be some minor conflicts at that time. Let''s just do our part." The driver said in a very relaxed tone while recycling the measuring plate used for measurement, "it''s not a day or two for the wilderness Walker union to take root here. It''s estimated that they can do anything with their current strength. It''s easy to map and survey the terrain. The most difficult thing is how to deal with the Union and let them give up the occupation of the beast valley. Do you think you can do it? " Ye Dong chuckled and said, "master driver, I can see that you seem to know a lot about the wilderness Walker trade union. Why don''t you tell the leader what''s going on here earlier? In this way, they can make more preparations, can''t they?" The driver smiled faintly and said, "how do you know that the boss doesn''t know about it? If they really didn''t investigate anything, they sent you?" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and urged, "teacher, you go on." The driver sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, the Wu''an Bureau has been staring at this place for a long time, but the old city was still there at that time, so it has not been managed. The wilderness wanderer trade union can become stronger and stronger. But who would allow a trade union with a bad name to remain strong? Isn''t this a chance? Don''t you think your punishment for freezing the old city is too light? Just come and survey the terrain? Then let bygones be bygones? " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and chewed on what the teacher said. It was obvious that he really thought things too simple. President Lu didn''t disclose much information to him, which made him think things so simple. It seems that they all know the situation here and deliberately hide it. After he came here and found it, it would be difficult to look back. "That is to say, in addition to surveying the terrain and drawing maps, what needs to be solved is this trade union?" Ye Dong shook his head with a bitter smile. The driver''s teacher Fu also smiled and said, "I''ve measured all the terrain outside the beast valley. Some very dangerous things may happen next. I won''t stay much. When are you going to come back and call the phone on this business card, I''ll pick you up. Good luck, boy, and you girl." The driver was so ungrateful that he planned to leave like this. Ye Dong looked at the business card in his hand and was speechless for a moment. Liu Yingying, on the other side, had a forced expression of being sold. "Why? With this car, you can rest in it when you are tired. Now the car is gone. Do we have to eat and sleep in the open air?" Ye Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of indifference, "this is the way to perform the task. Just get used to it slowly. Let''s finish the simple work first, and then I''ll ask the teacher to come back and pick you up." Liu Yingying was relieved when she heard these words. She is just a scum painter with combat effectiveness of 5. She doesn''t want to be involved in any trade union war Ye Dong paid an admission fee of 20000 and led Liu Yingying into the strange beast valley. He immediately opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven and took his whole body as the center to have a panoramic view of all the scenery within a kilometer around him! His main task this time was to find out what kind of animals there were in the alien Valley and what their grades were. In this way, the later beast hunters can have a more comprehensive understanding of this place, and clearly understand where they can go and where they can''t go. Under the influence of the pupil of the emperor of heaven, ye Dong dictated and Liu Yingying recorded all morning, and probably found out 16 hunting spots where exotic animals are more frequent. Liu Yingying looked at the map on the album in his hand, wiped a handful of sweet sweat on his forehead and complained, "I knew it was a hard job. It was only this morning that so many hunting spots were recorded. One fifth of the exotic animal Valley seems to have not finished yet. Brother ye, can we have a rest for a while?" Liu Yingying raised her head and looked forward to it. Ye Dong looked in the direction of Liu Yingying. It seemed that he was mostly tired. He nodded and said, "all right, take a rest in place, but I''m going to tell you about several exotic animals nearby, and you can record them." "Yes." The sound of constant friction between the pen tip and the drawing board came from my ears. meanwhile. A helicopter of the wilderness walkers'' Union landed slowly. Xu Jiandong and a group of trade union executives are waiting below to welcome each other. Ten people came down from the helicopter. They were tall, short, fat and thin. Strangely, their faces were covered with a white mask. Each mask had a six digit number. They stood in a row, like sculptures. The breeze gently blew their clothes and hair. If they could not see the ups and downs in their chest, they would think they were sculptures! Xu Jiandong''s eyes lit up and hurried to meet a killer standing in the front, "welcome, welcome the ten super killers in the dark sequence, please come inside!" "I don''t deserve it. We''re not polite anymore. Tell me where ye Dong is. We''ll find him ourselves." Xu Jianfeng whispered aside, "it''s really professional." Xu Jiandong said in a low voice, "that''s right. It''s the ten super killers I spent 50 million dragon coins in. Each of these people''s strength is at the level of the third-order peak. No matter where they are placed, they can defeat 100 with one." With that, Xu Jiandong looked up and said, "Ye Dong is now in the strange beast valley. You should be able to find him in the strange beast valley. However, I hope you can catch him alive and bring him to me!" The leading killer shook his head and said, "catching Ye Dong alive is much more difficult than killing him. We can''t guarantee whether we can catch him alive, but try our best!" "Good!" Chapter 131 ¡­¡­ Ye Dong looked up at the sky. It was all rest until the afternoon. Liu Yingying was directly tired and fell asleep against the tree. He couldn''t bear to disturb each other for a moment. It would take him several days to go on at this speed. Why don''t you do it the fastest way! "Liu Yingying, wake up." Liu Yingying angrily blocked her mouth, tears swirling in her eyes, and stood up reluctantly. This little girl is so delicate. It''s only half a day. Can''t stand crying? Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "well, let''s try to draw the map today. I''ll ask the teacher to pick you up early tomorrow morning. How about it?" Liu Yingying said with a worried face, "can we finish painting in one day? Unless we can fly..." "I really can fly!" Ye Dong turned his back to Liu YingYing and said, "if you weren''t so hard and tired, I wouldn''t use this ability. Since you want to go back early, come up." Is this for her to lie on his back? Can brother Ye really fly? If brother Ye really has the ability to fly, then they will be at high altitude and look down at the exotic Valley, and they will be able to see the whole exotic valley. In this way, the efficiency of painting is much faster! But why didn''t brother ye do that at first? Ah It suddenly occurred to her. Did someone just let a girl lie on his back? It seems that brother ye thought of her at first. Finally, he was too tired, so he decided to use this method. Brother Ye is really a very gentle person! "OK! I''m coming!" Liu Yingying suddenly burst into tears and smiled. She was very forthright lying on Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong clamped her waist and abdomen with her arms so that the girl could step on her feet. Liu Yingying also saw Ye Dong''s action of clamping his belly. While saying sorry, he stepped on both feet. "Sit down." Ye Dong gave a soft drink, then jumped up and swayed up! High altitude. Above the cloud. The panoramic view of the strange beast valley should not be too cool. Ye Dong asked Liu Yingying behind him, "how about it? Can you see it clearly?" "See clearly." Liu Yingying put the drawing board on Ye Dong''s head, and his black and bright eyes shrink and release, just like the focusing function of the camera lens. She quickly began to draw everything she saw. The speed was amazing. Ye Dong could obviously feel the vibration of the drawing board on his head. In order to go back, he turned on all his horsepower? "Well?" Ye Dong suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly and looked down. At the entrance of the strange animal Valley, a helicopter suddenly ushered in. Ten masked men came down from the helicopter. He''s taking a closer look. Surprised to find that these people are from the dark sequence, and they are all six digit killers! The shorter the length of the dark sequence, the stronger the strength! But even without looking at the sequence on their masks, the dangerous smell emitted from them can be easily judged. The strength of these people is by no means simple. At least in the middle of the third level! no Maybe higher! Why does the dark sequence appear here? Is it for him? At this time, Liu Yingying also noticed a bad atmosphere and wondered, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Am I too heavy?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I''m also a third-order power at least. How many kilograms do you have? How can I feel heavy? However, you''d better draw quickly. We don''t have much time!" Time is running out? Liu Yingying was a little confused, but he had great trust in brother Ye''s intuition, so he quickly accelerated the speed of painting. "I have recorded 67 strange beast points. Their realm and realm are still unrecognizable, but I have drawn their portraits, which should be able to be identified after examination." "OK, go on, don''t stop!" Ye Dong watched the ten killers in the dark sequence enter the alien Valley, disperse in a fan-shaped formation, and quickly go deep into the alien valley. Is it Xu Jiandong who invited the killer of the dark sequence to stop him in order to prevent him from surveying the terrain? What a stupid hopeless! Even if these killers really killed him, wouldn''t the Wu''an Bureau send a second group of people to investigate the terrain? Just dying! At this moment, ye Dong also made a decision. Since Xu Jiandong has something to do with the dark sequence, even if he is tried according to the law of the Wu''an Bureau, the lowest is treason. In the Dragon Kingdom, treason is a very serious crime! "Draw... Draw brother Ye!" Ye Dong landed at a remote place outside the beast Valley for the first time. Liu Yingying jumped down from ye Dong''s back and hurriedly asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter? You seem very wrong." Ye Dong smiled at Liu YingYing and said, "it seems that we can''t wait for tomorrow. The people in the dark sequence have intervened in this matter. I''ll take you back to Jinghai first." Dark sequence? Liu Yingying suddenly felt numb on his scalp. His footwall was slightly soft and nearly fell to the ground. He''s heard of the name. It''s a very dark killer organization! Once they watch, the end will be very miserable! Ye Dong picked up Liu YingYing and quickly flew towards the Beijing sea. It is estimated that these killers of the dark sequence can''t find him if they dig three feet here. ¡­¡­ In an hour. Ye Dong kept Liu Yingying in Wu''an Bureau, and then he went upstairs to find the king bureau this time. Wang Bureau was surprised to see ye Dong. "Ye Dong, you... You have finished the task I gave you? Haven''t you?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "do you mean to survey the map of the alien Valley, or solve the wilderness wanderer Union?" When Wang Ju heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, touched his nose awkwardly and said, "it seems that you all know. Then I won''t hide it from you. Your task this time is not only to survey the map, but also to eliminate some hidden dangers, such as trade unions such as wilderness walkers." Ye Dongqi said strangely, "what exactly does this trade union do? Why is it related to the dark sequence?" Wang Ju was quite surprised. Just one day later, this boy has almost dug out the foundation of the wilderness walker? "It seems that you are the best candidate for this task. What do you know? Tell me." Ye Dong went directly to the seat in front of Wang Ju and sat down. He told Wang Ju some information about the wanderer in the wilderness. After hearing this, Wang Ju seemed to have expected. With a faint smile, he said, "next you..." Chapter 132 Ye Dong raised his hand to stop the king''s Bureau. Then, "in the dark sequence, there are powers that can elementalize their own body. If there are one or more of the ten killers like this. I''m afraid I''m not their opponent, let alone ten of them. " The mercury man who was in the second level at the beginning escaped from him by using the whole body elementalization. To deal with the whole body elemental powers, you must master the technique of domineering. The requirements of awakening domineering are too harsh. Even ye Dong is difficult to awaken in a short time. That''s why. At that time, he did not intend to fight with the ten people, but directly brought Liu Yingying back first, so as not to underestimate the enemy and suffer a great loss. Wang Ju raised his eyebrows slightly. Ye Dong''s worry seemed understandable. Moreover, he was surprised that the other party could invite ten six digit killers. Ye Dong must die! Ye Dong asked at this time, "is there no other way to restrain elemental powers except to awaken domineering?" Wang Ju scratched his chin and said, "Dr. Qin of Beihai seems to have sent us something that can restrain elemental powers some time ago. Half of that thing was taken away by LAN LAN, and the rest..." "Sister LAN?" Ye Dong hurriedly asked, "what''s sister LAN doing with these? Is she dealing with elemental powers? By the way, where is she now? When can she come back?" Seeing ye dong so nervous, Wang Ju secretly guessed that you two shouldn''t be just friends, right? However, he also expected Ye Dong to ask, smiled and said, "just like your current task, it seems to be to survey the terrain in the alien Valley, but in fact, this task is a dual task. You have to deal with the people of the wilderness wanderer Union. Lan Lan''s task is the same, and even I don''t have permission to read the tasks she performs. Only she knows, so you ask me in vain. " Shit! The old fox clearly knows something, but he just won''t say it! Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly and didn''t waste more time on this matter. At present, it''s more important to solve his own problems. Wang Bureau pressed a phone, "bring up box 6. Well, yes, box 6." After a while, a member of the Wu''an Bureau walked into the office with a silver box in his hand. Ye Dong looked at the silver suitcase on the table and stretched out his hand to open it. There were two silver objects like grenades lying inside. There should have been six people. After all, there were four empty slots on the suitcase. It seems that sister LAN took it. Wang Ju picked up one of them and said to Ye Dong, "this thing is called an ultrasonic bomb. As long as you throw him to the ground, you can continuously send out an ultrasonic wave for nearly five seconds, and make the whole body of the elemental power invalid. There are only two people left. You have to save some use!" Ye dong put two supersonic bullets into the elemental space ring and said with a smile, "I don''t know if there are any full-body elemental powers among them, but with these two things, I have more confidence." Ye Dong got up to go. Wang Bureau wondered, "are you really going to solve them alone? Don''t you need support?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "if I need support, I opened my mouth at the beginning. I came just to ask if I can solve them by force. Moreover, it is also to confirm my task this time. The real task has been determined now, and I have got two such good babies. I think I don''t need support." That''s all enhanced points, experience! How can you share it with others? After seeing the horror of the seventh order strong, ye Dong''s biggest wish is to reach that height as soon as possible. Out of Wu''an Bureau, ye Dong first went to the hospital to see Lin Jian and them. Wang Bing seemed to wake up. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say to them, which made them laugh very happy. After confirming the condition of the brothers, ye Dong went to the strange beast Valley at ease. Previously, Liu Yingying was carried on his back, which made him afraid to fly too fast. Now he was unscrupulous and returned to the sky of the strange beast Valley in less than 20 minutes! Open the pupil of the emperor! Ten killers of the dark sequence have searched the middle zone of the beast Valley, and several of them have been attacked by beasts in the beast valley. Seeing this scene, ye Dong couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t hurry to start, but first used the pupil of the emperor of heaven to observe what these people''s abilities were. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. If you can deal with it easily, why do you try your best? Until the sky gradually faded down. Ye Dong also gradually learned about the combat effectiveness of the ten of them and their abilities. Nine of these ten people are killers of body skill flow, and their ability has not been revealed. The remaining one is a woman. She has water element power, which is not strong, and is different from others. When searching in the forest, there is a person next to her. I think so. Killers are usually assigned to assassinate someone. The most suitable assassin is not an elemental power, but a physical power! However, in the dark sequence, some elemental powers will practice body art. No... all elemental powers will practice body art, which is why they are powerful. At this time, ten super killers have gathered together and sat around a campfire, sharing today''s harvest. "Did the information given go wrong? Although we only looked for it for a few hours, if ye Dong was really in this forest, how could we not meet him?" "What if he knew we were coming and hid in the dark, or ran away?" "Did we come in vain?" "It''s not easy to make a conclusion. Early tomorrow morning, let the members of the wilderness Walker trade union come together to find Ye Dong for us. I believe he must still be in the strange beast valley." Ye Dong originally decided to sneak into the group at night, but they were so smart that half of them slept and the average person was on a vigil, so that he couldn''t find any chance. So he also found a hidden place and decided to sleep. Until the next morning, ten super killers left the beast Valley and thought they were going to ask for help. Ye Dong waited for about half an hour in the strange beast valley. Then the entrance of the strange beast Valley welcomed hundreds of members of the wilderness Walker! Chapter 133 Ye Dong was high in the air. Seeing this scene, he grinned and thought, "it''s just right, so I can catch you all!" As the members of the wilderness walkers'' Union entered the beast Valley one by one. Ye Dong, who is above the clouds, is now hidden in a cold fog, almost integrated with the white clouds in the sky. Looking down into the sky, you can only see a white cloud. No one will think that there is a person hiding in it. Fog spirit! Ten fog spirits quickly fell from the air and then disappeared into the ground. Ye Dong uses the pupil of the emperor of heaven to observe what is happening below. A fog spirit quietly touched the foot of a member of a wilderness walker. Taking advantage of the moment when no one around noticed, it grabbed each other''s legs and dragged him into the ground with a "whoosh". On the way to the ground, the body of the man dragged underground quickly freezes, and then becomes a lifelike ice sculpture deep underground. The other nine fog spirits did the same, and the harvest was not small. Ye Dong''s ear constantly sounded the prompt sound of the system. [fog spirit kills second-order Seven Star human and gains 1 enhancement point] [fog spirit kills second-order four-star human and gains 1 enhancement point] [fog spirit kills Level 3 one star human and gains 800 enhancement points] Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought they were all small minions. There was no strengthening point to kill them. Unexpectedly, his fog spirit successfully killed a third-order power! Sure enough, with the improvement of his realm, the strength of Wuling seemed to rise with the tide. Next, he just needs to watch a good play. Fog spirit constantly attacked the trade union members in the valley, quietly took them away and left the world forever. Ye Dong looked at it for a while. Then he couldn''t bear it and fell directly from the air. It''s better to find them in person than to watch them all the time. Dong! With the landing of a heavy object, the wilderness walkers who heard the sound rushed towards this side for the first time. "Ye Dong! It''s Ye Dong! Hey! We found Ye Dong. It''s in my current position. Come here quickly!" "Ye Dong! I see where you''re going!" "I finally found you! Unexpectedly, we are all looking for you! Ha ha." "He probably doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s surveying the terrain here like no one else!" "It''s really easy for us to find! But it''s easy next!" A group of people immediately surrounded Ye Dong in the middle. Ye Dong smiled, raised his right hand and aimed at a trade union member in front. Bang! Ice pulse refers to the instant penetration of each other''s eyebrows. [congratulations to the host on successfully killing the second-order eight star human and gaining + 1 points of enhancement] This move immediately reversed the whole atmosphere! At this moment, the people who originally had a winning ticket widened their eyes and showed panic. There were also people who attacked Ye Dong angrily because of the death of their teammates. "Yes, fight with him!" "You killed my brother. I''ll kill you!" Bang bang! The three ice pulse fingers sent out instantly at a very fast speed, and the three fingers sent out at the same time, which immediately pierced the heads of the three people who rushed up! Enhanced points increased! But none of them exceeded single digits. At this time, more and more people came from all directions. Ye Dong fired 360 degrees with his hands into a gun. There are countless corpses around, and the wilderness wanderers'' Union is losing. There is no chance of winning at all, not even a person who can get close to him! "How strong! He''s too strong. We are by no means his opponent. What about the people in the dark sequence? Why haven''t we come yet?" "Retreat first! Don''t increase fearless casualties, retreat all!" "Retreat?" Ye Dong''s eyes became colder and colder, and he immediately accelerated his speed. "I didn''t let you retreat!" Bang bang! Dozens of white lasers rushed in all directions in an instant. In an instant, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and died. "Fog hidden frost ring!" In an instant, within a kilometer, it was shrouded in an extremely cold temperature! Those who thought they had escaped from life suddenly felt that their bodies were getting heavier and heavier. Their bodies were as painful as needles. Before long, they became a lifelike ice sculpture like the scenery around them. Enhanced points are rising madly with an amazing number! However, just then! Ten figures fell from the air in an instant. Dong! Ten people stood in a row in the same dress, with white masks and long white clothes. They appeared in front of Ye Dong like ghosts. The effect of fog hidden frost ring does not seem to cause much damage to them. But ye Dong can see that these people are constantly wrapping their bodies with elemental energy to resist the freezing of fog hidden frost ring. Ten people seem very relaxed, but their elemental energy is constantly consumed. "Is this the power of S-level elemental power? Just getting close to him will make the elemental energy in my body lose continuously. I must eliminate him as soon as possible!" "The opponent is not ordinary people and has great lethality. We must go all out!" "Get the fuck caught alive! This monster can only be killed on the spot! Everyone is ready!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows. It seemed that they were going to make a quick decision. "Relying on more people, do you bully less people?" A long haired masked man, led by him, snorted coldly and said, "we are facing elemental powers that can easily kill thousands of people. How can we call more people and bully fewer people? I hope more people come!" Ye Dong snorted coldly, his hands spread out and suddenly grasped it in the air. Ten cold lines appeared in an instant, and then ten fog spirits were pulled by him. For a moment, a goose feather like university appeared over Ye Dong. The appearance of ten fog spirits immediately reduced the temperature of the scene to a lower level! It was the appearance of the ten fog spirits and the face under the mask of the ten killers that also appeared a trace of movement. "Dark sequence? This is the third time you have come to assassinate me. However, I think the outcome of this time should not change. You will all die here, and none of you can escape!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong''s ten fingers played again and again, and ten 50 suddenly raised their hands, which was compared to pistols. In a moment, dense ice cones were sprayed out of their hands! Burst ice cone! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Burst ice cones rushed in the direction of the killers. A slightly plump man blocked in front of everyone for the first time, and others hid behind him for the first time. The fat man shouted angrily. His whole body turned into a bluestone giant more than three meters high. He directly used his hard body to block the damage of all ice cones! Chapter 134 1¡¢ Two, three, four! From the bluestone giant, he quickly rushed out four killers holding a meat hook knife, quickly dispersed in the field, and launched an attack on Ye Dong from four directions at a very fast speed! Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, everyone''s actions are clearly seen by Ye Dong. No matter what direction they attack from, they are useless! "Want to take me by surprise? Unfortunately, can you really get close to me?" Ye Dong sneered and whispered, "fog wall!" In an instant, countless cold air burst out from ye Dong''s feet. As soon as the cold air appeared, it spread in all directions. It''s not the ability to disappear after evolution. The skills are still there, but they are hidden by the system. Ye Dong wants to continue to use them. Naturally, it''s just a thought! The temperature of the fog and frost ring is cold enough. What if the temperature of the fog and frost ring is no less than that of the fog and frost ring on the basis of this layer? The answer will be revealed soon! When the fog wall appeared, the killers who could have used the element ability to resist the cold. At this moment, break the defense immediately! The cold immediately covered them with frost. And obstructed their sight, not to mention the smell! In the fog, ye Dong''s cold voice like the surrounding temperature spread slowly, "welcome to my world!" The long haired man shouted angrily, "firefly! If we don''t do it, we all have to die here! Come on!" "Yes!" Among the ten people, the only female killer suddenly rushed to the front of everyone. She saw a sharp turn in her element ability and shouted, "fire! Burn the city! Burn it for me!" From her mouth, a fiery pillar of fire suddenly spewed out. The pillar of fire easily dispersed the fog in front of her and rushed towards Ye Dong quickly. "The fire element?" Ye Dong immediately showed off without distance and easily avoided. It seems that the goal of the fire woman is not to use her ability to kill him, but to disperse the cold fog around her. After all this, the fire girl clapped her hands together and saw a golden lotus flame on her fingertips. "The nine lotus are in full bloom, and the holy fire will not be extinguished!" With the lotus in full bloom, four fire walls suddenly rose around. The scope of these four fire walls is constantly expanding, and they have the momentum to rush to the sky! "Cage bird!" The wall of fire finally formed a huge bowl, buckled on the ground, and sealed Ye Dong firmly inside. At this moment, there is not only a trace of cold, but also some heat in this fire bowl! Ye Dong found that he was almost sweating. At this time, the ten killers stood in a row again. The man with long hair at the head said with a sneer, "the element forces generate and overcome each other. Do you think your extremely cold soul is invincible? What skills do you have? Hurry to use it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "the elemental powers of the fire system are indeed very rare. It seems that you are also prepared. It''s my carelessness." Ten people''s faces suddenly showed a touch of joy. They can even imagine what a good reward the organization will give them when they capture Ye Dong alive. It''s just around the corner! The long haired man suppressed his inner joy, took out a pair of handcuffs from the element space ring, threw them at Ye Dong''s feet, and said, "since you intend to be arrested, take these handcuffs yourself. If you perform well, I can spare your life!" Ye Dong looked at the handcuffs on the ground, picked him up and took him in his hand. He asked suspiciously, "is this?" "This is a pair of handcuffs developed by those scientific groups of our dark sequence, which can seal the abilities of powers. This is just to ensure our safety and, of course, your safety. Take it quickly." Ye dong put the handcuffs into the element space ring and said, "thanks. I just met and gave me such a big gift. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift!" The people turned pale suddenly. The next second they looked down at the ground. They suddenly stretched out their hands from the ground and grabbed their ankles directly. Ah¡ª¡ª With the screams coming one after another, nine of the ten people were dragged underground! The remaining person is naturally the fire power fire girl! The other party seems to display the whole body elementalization in an instant and avoid the attack of the fog spirit. The fire girl is very angry at the moment. She stares at Ye Dong angrily and gives a warning, "they''d better be all right, otherwise, I must light a sky lamp with you!" Ye Dong sneered, "no one can survive the move of Wuling just now except me. Who makes them look down on me? This is the end of looking down on me!" The nine people thought he had reached the end of the mountain and were completely suppressed by the fire woman''s ability, so they relaxed their vigilance. Even the first bluestone giant changed back to human shape in an instant. Ye Dong pushed the boat and pretended that I really didn''t move, which made these people more convinced that he had nothing to do. However, at the moment when everyone relaxed their vigilance, the fog spirit shot in an instant, and dragged them into the ground before everyone had time to react! Fighting, fighting is not only strength, but also mind! If you can control the opponent''s psychology, it is equivalent to mastering the key to victory! Next, it''s this tricky fire girl! Ye Dong is the first time to fight with elemental powers, and he is also a fire power with strong restraint against extremely cold spirit. So What should I do? Ice pulse finger! Bang! "Flame flash!" One ice and one fire collided, and suddenly a violent explosion spread, accompanied by the extremely hot water vapor rapidly spreading in all directions. The two men made their own moves. The fire girl stepped on the ground with her feet and ran in the field at an extremely fast speed. At first, ye dong thought that the other party was going to hit. When he found that the fire woman had formed a burning road where she passed, he realized that the woman was making a fire site, increasing the odds and reducing the scope of his activities. At this time, ye Dong realized his lack of elemental powers. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have a skill to deal with elemental powers. So he also began to transmit elemental energy to the outside world and directly built an ice castle on the spot! When the fire girl saw this scene, her eyes flashed with disdain. "Unexpectedly, she made herself a turtle shell to hide in it? I don''t believe you can hide in it all your life!" The fire girl raised her right hand and pointed with her fingers. Boom, boom! Countless giant fireballs suddenly appeared in the whole sky, sending out the sound of burning. "Meteor fire shower, falling!" In an instant, countless fireballs carrying terrible heat waves fell in the direction of the iceberg! Chapter 135 Bang¡ª¡ª Poof¡ª¡ª The giant fireball hit the top of the iceberg and immediately left a charred trace. The iceberg even melted. The heat wave swept the whole site, and almost all places except the iceberg had become a sea of fire. In the blazing flame, like a fire dragon swimming, with the rolling of the flame, the huge body moves and turns in it. Ye Dong, who saw all this with the pupil of the emperor of heaven, decided to hide inside. make fun of. This woman will not only be elemental, but also has fire power to restrain ice power. It''s not worth the loss to meet her. Moreover, he had thought of a way to deal with the woman. Even if the other party is a third-order star filled realm, the element energy in her body is not endless. Before that, she has continuously performed so many powerful moves that consume element energy. I think the element energy in her body will consume quickly. Ice castle can resist the fire outside, and even block all the skills of the fire woman. It''s better to compare who has more element energy than to rush out and meet each other! Ye Dong has full confidence in this. The fire girl was also anxious at this time. There were ten people, and now he was the only one left. The S-class icy youth of the Dragon kingdom is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. Even if she had a strong restraint in the ice system, she regretted taking the list for a moment. If the boy doesn''t come out like this all the time, her elemental energy will be consumed first. It must be him who will suffer! Now the only way is to force him out and solve him as soon as possible, otherwise she will lose over time! "Ye Dong! You are also the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. You hide in the tortoise shell. It really makes you proud of the Dragon kingdom! You''d better hide in it all the time!" All the methods have been used. Ye Dong''s thick skin is beyond his imagination. Will he care? Give you some ice cones! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª A dozen ice cones condensed from the air and quickly swept away in the direction of the burning woman. The fire girl snorted coldly, waved her hand, and a heat wave hit out. In an instant, she melted the dozen ice cones into steam! Ye Dong looked at the anxious fire girl and sneered in his heart to see who was worried! The fire girl''s face is hard to see the extreme. The more she drags for one second, the more unfavorable it will be to her. "You forced me!" The fire girl''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the golden flame burst into tears, instantly wrapped his whole body in it. The next second, her form changed dramatically! Her skin turned blood red in an instant, covered with a thick layer of blood dragon scales, and the flame formed a huge golden fireball that swallowed him in an instant. Roar¡ª¡ª After a deafening roar, the fireball burst, and a pair of blood red bone wings tore the fireball. The firewoman in the fireball turned into a huge fire breathing dragon! Call¡ª¡ª The red dragon raised his neck with a golden light in his mouth, roared and spewed a huge pillar of fire towards the ice castle in the distance! The size and thickness of the pillar of fire swallowed up the ice castle in an instant. The ice castle that had not melted in the fire melted under the pillar of fire in an instant! Ye Dong was already hiding at the bottom, and his face was a little surprised. "It turned out to be an ancient red dragon on his head. Is his power level at least a level? No wonder it''s so powerful. Fortunately, I hid fast." The other party does not hesitate to give up his body to enhance his power, which also shows that the other party has played the bottom card and decided to solve him in the shortest time. It seems that the element energy in the other party''s body should not be much! Seeing that the move just now didn''t kill Ye Dong, Hong Long didn''t even confirm the exact location of the other party. The red dragon''s heart immediately panicked. "In this way, when my element energy is exhausted, I can''t escape even if I want to escape!" She looked up at the sky, then she had to run! With a sudden spread of bone wings, the red dragon jumped up and flew quickly towards the sky. Ye Dong is waiting for the other party to run away! "Where to run!" Ye Dong went straight out of the ground. Dong! As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the whole person jumped up suddenly, the ten finger fog line popped up, and ten fog spirits appeared around him in an instant, "burst ice cones!" Poof poof! The ice cones were frantically shooting at the back of the red dragon. The red dragon raised its wings to block the attack of the ice cone, and took time to spit fire at Ye Dong below. Ye Dong''s ten fingers move together, and ten fog lington protect him in front of him as a shield! Poof¡ª¡ª The pillar of fire, like a waterfall falling from the sky, hit Wuling heavily and caused rolling black smoke, but it did not cause any damage to Ye Dong in the rear! "What! He used those strange human figures to block my attack?" the fire woman looked stunned. However, it was the fire girl''s amazing Kung Fu that ye Dong sent a finger to the fire girl like lightning! Ice pulse finger! Ice pulse means that the speed can be faster than the speed of light at full speed! Even if the fire woman was wary, she lifted her bone wings to resist in time. The ice pulse finger penetrated the bone wings like a rag and hit the fire dragon''s shoulder! Oh¡ª¡ª The fire dragon howled miserably, and immediately fell from the sky, heavily fell to the ground, and threw a blank in the sea of fire below! Ye Dong rushed down for the first time, and the cold air of the fog hidden cold ring filled the whole body of the fire dragon. However, ye Dong made an unexpected move at this time. He took out the handcuffs from the space ring and directly handcuffed the fire dragon''s claws. Under the effect of this pair of handcuffs, the fire dragon gradually faded its ferocious appearance and slowly changed back to the previous young girl. Ye Dong grabbed firefly''s shoulder, lifted her from the ground, lifted each other''s bangs, saw a group of six digit numbers and sneered, "just because you want to kill me? You really don''t know what happened to those who assassinated me before?" The firefly looked desperate, looked at Ye Dong, smiled sadly and said, "I''ve lost. Whatever you say, just make me die faster!" "Want to die? It''s not so easy. Go to sleep first!" Ye Dong urged the element ability in his body and instantly frozen the firefly, but it won''t kill each other. Just when ye Dong wanted to take Huoying back to the king''s Bureau. Suddenly, many people rushed in from all directions. These people surrounded Ye Dong in the middle for the first time. The crowd slowly gave way to a passage. Xu Jiandong, then came out. Chapter 136 Xu Jiandong glanced at the frozen fireflies next to Ye Dong. The killers in the dark sequence disappeared at this time. Obviously, they all died in Ye Dong''s hands. It can be judged from the tragic situation of the surrounding environment. This is a good opportunity! The other party has just experienced a life and death war. It is estimated that there is not much element energy in the body. He spent 50 million dragon coins to invite these ten killers. Although he did not kill Ye Dong, it was not useless. Let him do the next thing! Ye Dong looked at Xu Jiandong in front of him and said coldly, "why, do you want to try?" Xu Jiandong''s eyes became colder and colder. "It''s worthy to be an assassin who has to consider the dark sequence. It''s really powerful! If I guessed correctly, you don''t have much elemental energy left in your body?" Xu Jiandong thought that there was not much elemental energy in his body, so he planned to give him a mending knife at last. Ye Dong felt a sense of bewilderment in his heart. He looked at Xu Jiandong and said, "I said how dare you come out. It''s to judge that there is not much element energy in my body. Do you want to kill me while I''m weak? Is that so?" "So what?" said Xu Jiandong. "With your present appearance, I can easily kill you by sending one of my men! Bald! Kill him!" This bald Ye Dong is impressed. It''s the bald head who led Ye Dong the way before. Baldheads themselves have a strong disdain for ye Dong. At the moment, they are naturally very happy to kill each other with their own hands. The bald man walked out of the crowd slowly, holding a bone removal knife in his hand. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blade with a abnormal face. His eyes were full of cruelty. "It''s my honor to be able to kill the S-level element power. Bear it, boy. It won''t hurt very much. It will end soon!" The words fell, and the bald head rushed to Ye Dong with an arrow step. Everyone looked at the play with a smile. In the face of the threatening bald head, ye Dong kept standing still. Until the bald head rushed to a distance of less than half a meter from him, a pair of milky white hands suddenly appeared from the ground, grabbed the bald head''s ankles, and pulled him directly into the ground! The next second, countless fog spirits emerged from behind Ye Dong. He saw his ten fingers moving. All the fog spirits raised their hands one after another, like a gun, and aimed at Xu Jiandong and them. "It seems that I have been underestimated. I think there is not much elemental energy in my body." Ye Dong raised his head, glared at Xu Jiandong and said, "even if I play with you for three days and three nights, the elemental energy in my body will not be exhausted. Of course, it depends on whether you can support three days and three nights!" Ye Dong flung his hands forward. The crowd immediately widened their eyes and reflected countless dense ice cones from their eyes, which rushed in their direction like bullets. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Standing in the first row, Xu Jiandong and other senior executives took the lead and fell to the ground. The rest of the trade union members fled like ghosts, but how could they escape? Unless they''re faster than bullets! But obviously, they are not as fast as bullets! Soon, the whole strange animal Valley suddenly fell into silence. Ye Dong snorted coldly, picked up the fireflies frozen into ice, jumped up and left here. ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong handed in firefly and found Wang Ju. Seeing Wang bureau again, the other party smiled all over his face. It can be seen that he was in a very good mood. "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected! You deserve to be the owner of the extremely cold soul. Ye Dong, your strength is so amazing that you can face ten third-order dark sequence killers alone, not only unharmed, but also destroy them all at one stroke, and even bring back one. What about the... Wilderness Walker Union?" Ye Dong said calmly, "they escaped, but their president was almost lucky and didn''t escape. I thought that when you went to build the base, someone wouldn''t stop you." "Very good! Very good!" Wang Bureau shook his head with a sigh on his face. "Sure enough, this task sent you to be the right one. Do you have any plans next?" Ye dong thought a little and then said, "I''ve experienced too many things during this time, and I don''t have time to accompany my brothers. I hope I can have a good rest for a while, and then go to the military region and go to the front line! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "OK, you go and be busy. I''ll report your credit to the superior." After leaving Wu''an Bureau, ye Dong went straight home. And called up his own system. Host: ye Dong Grade: Level III, six stars and seven sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + HP: 282 + Speed: 165 + Energy: 32 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (complete) no distance (Dacheng +), fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng +), concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng +), pupil of emperor of Heaven (Dacheng +), fog spirit (Dacheng +) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 17975 Took a look at the number on the enhancement points. Killing a third-order human has about 800 enhancement points. After adding the number of heads of the wilderness wanderer Union, his enhancement points have been increased by more than 10000 points. There are more than 10000 enhanced points. Say more or less. Ye Dong decided to reserve it first. When more is stored later, it can also be used to increase energy and fully recover energy. Then he thought about some recent events and everything he would face. Basically, there are not many things worth worrying about. Because of the dissolution of the tribe, the Alliance Center has been in a state of pause and preparation. The tribe does not intend to recruit people. It is almost enough to maintain such a few people. The original intention of establishing the tribe was to enable its members to apply for admission to the war Academy. On the day the tribe was founded, fat people applied to the War College for admission. In half a year, they can graduate from the war college together. Because Lin Jian and his colleagues are still recovering from their injuries, they should also enter the war academy after they are discharged from the hospital for training in the next time. Then the next thing will be much simpler. In a limited time, we can improve the realm and enhance our strength as much as possible. But the only regret is that no matter how hard Lin Jian and his colleagues try, they can''t surpass him. Even if they catch up with him, it will be difficult. In the future, the enemies they will face will become stronger and stronger. If they have always been like this, they can only... Give them up! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He hated himself very much. Why did he have this strange idea? "Is there no way to make Lin Jian stronger with me? Your function of the system should be more than that?" Just then! [it is detected that the number of enhancement points of the host exceeds 100000, and the system will open a new function!] Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What the hell? Chapter 137 [enable attendant function] Function details: the host can select a creature as its follower. The follower will never betray the host and will not do anything to harm the host. The host can see the personal attributes of the follower, and can also use the follower points to enhance the strength of the follower. Follower points: points obtained by followers by killing monsters or creatures. [at present, the state of the host is in the third level, and the number of followers is 3. Are you sure you want to confirm the first follower?] Ye Dong carefully reviewed the new function of the system. It has to be said that this new function came too timely, which just solved his most troublesome problem recently. At this moment, ye Dong''s eyes appeared a list of several characters, namely Li Xiaoyu, Lin Jian, he Xingxing, LAN LAN, Wang Bing, and even rabbit jade! "System, how do these lists come from? Can only people I know become my followers?" [people who can appear on the waiting list are objects who have strong feelings for the host and will never betray, and whose realm is lower than the realm of the host itself.] "So it is..." There are only three lists. Ye Dong doesn''t want to use all three lists at once, otherwise it would be too wasteful. After all, the number of this entourage list increases with the improvement of his realm. Very precious! Lin Jian is the most sincere presence to him among all his brothers. Of course, others are the same, but ye Dong likes Lin Jian''s character very much. This is why Lin Jian was willing to deal with these people after he refused to join the team. "Then first confirm the first follower and let Lin Jian become my follower." [binding succeeded!] Ye Dong found that an attendant function appeared on his personal information panel. He focused on the following option and clicked on it. Lin Jian''s personal information was unreservedly displayed in front of him. Entourage: Lin Jian Grade: Grade II, Sanxing Section V Power: Level C mutant werewolf Type: Werewolf cell Strength: 71 HP: 103 Speed: 56 Skills: human wolf (three indexes increased by 20%), basic boxing (Beginner Level), front kick (Dacheng), basic Sabre (proficient) Stunt: self healing (with self-healing function and slow speed) Attendant points: 0 When he saw Lin Jian''s personal information, ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, as if he were a ghost. This is Lin Jian''s real strength? No wonder he was beaten like that The boy''s strength is too weak, isn''t it? Can you still be the captain of the team? Are fat people weaker? The total of the three indicators just reached about 230 points, which is worthy of his realm. It seems that he is too strong. When he sees Lin Jian''s embarrassing personal information, ye Dong is still ashamed except for his face. "No, after the goods are discharged from the hospital, we must exercise him well." Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of something. He asked the system, "by the way, once the system is confirmed, the entourage can''t be changed?" [changes cannot be made unless the attendant dies] Ye Dong covered his forehead with his hand. What he just thought is that if you can change an attendant, you can strengthen an attendant, release it, and then bind an attendant to do the same. In this way, although there are only three binding lists, if they are used flexibly, they can benefit many people. It seems that what he thinks is too naive. After that, ye Dong continued to understand the functions of his entourage. After a simple wash, he climbed into bed. the second day. Ye Dong went to the people''s hospital. Perhaps it is because Lin Jian has the ability of self-healing. With the full treatment of the hospital, his injury recovers well. Although Wang Bing on one side has also woken up, it seems that he can''t get down and move, so he can only lie in bed. "Lin Jian, Wang Bing, why didn''t the fat man come to see you today?" Ye Dong smiled, pushed open the door of the intensive care room and went in. Lin Jian was slightly stunned. He quickly got up and walked towards Ye Dong. He looked excited and held his hand, "Ye Dong! Good brother, my good brother!" Lin Jian hugged Ye Dong. Ye Dong was embarrassed for a moment. He smiled and said, "well, well, it''s all over. Now we''re all right." Lin Jian also heard a lot about the old city. It is said that some time ago, in a rage, ye Dong frozen the whole old city and killed several executives of Tianmen first tribe. World War I fame! Of course, he is well-known in Jinghai. But after this incident, all the people in Jinghai, old and young, are well-known! If it weren''t for them, ye Dong wouldn''t do such a thing. From the beginning, Lin Jian decided to take out his heart to Ye Dong. "Wang Bing, how are you? Are you okay?" Wang Bing nodded, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "I guess it will take a few days. Lin Jian and I have werewolf cells and have a certain self-healing ability. It should be these days." Ye Dong nodded and then said, "when you recover from your injury, I won''t run around. At that time, we will work hard to practice together and go to Hongye military region six months later!" When Lin Jian heard the speech, he was immediately moved. I didn''t expect Ye Dong to do this for them. It''s clear that he plans to train with them! Even Wang Bing, who has always been silent, looked a little excited after hearing the news. He wished he could get up from the hospital bed and knock Ye Dong on the ground. "What about me? I''ve been taking care of them for a long time. There''s no credit or hard work!" Li Xiaoyu suddenly ran in from the door. Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course you have to come with us. I''m afraid it''s too hard at that time. You may not be able to stick to it!" "Nonsense! With you, I''ve suffered a lot. What else can''t I suffer? I promise I won''t be tired!" Li Xiaoyu''s words have carried out the life of this team. However, what I said is not very appropriate. Is it impossible to follow him without suffering? Wasn''t everything good at first? Everyone was immediately amused by Li Xiaoyu''s words. And the time soon came three days later. Three days later, Wang Bing was officially discharged from the hospital. The fat man also came back after hearing the news. It is said that he went back to his hometown. Obviously, I was afraid that I would hang up that day and had no time to say goodbye to my family, so I took the time to go. this moment. Ye Dong, Li Xiaoyu, Wang Bing, fat man and Lin Jian are standing at the gate of the war college. The eyes of all five showed a touch of firmness. From today on, ye Dong will carry out hell like special training for these four people! Target! Half a year later, the Hongye military region! Chapter 138 Gravity training room. Ye Dong''s more than 30000 credits have come in handy at the moment. In addition, in the past few months, I don''t know how many credits have been accumulated in the virtual war room. It''s enough for now. At this moment, ye Dong gathered four people in a corner of the gravity training room. And also found mu Zhien. I heard that there is a free time experience in gravity training. Naturally, she won''t miss it. Moreover, you can also see ye Dong, who has not seen for a long time. Her heart is still very willing to come. Ye Dong said, "let me introduce you. This is my friend, mu Zhien. Her father is our school''s physical flow tutor, Mr. mu. Professor, you should be more than enough, so don''t underestimate her!" Since he learned Lin Jian''s skills yesterday, a front kick can be trained to great success by him, which can be regarded as outstanding. Mu Zhien has been guided by his father since childhood. He knows how to train a person scientifically and teach Lin Jian them to Mu Zhien. Ye Dong can rest assured that he also needs training. Mu Zhien''s fierce eyes swept over the four people in front of him one by one, and then said, "I''m Ye Dong''s friend. However, from now on, I''ll also be your teacher. If some of you are lazy or don''t obey my arrangement, I''ll beat you!" Mu Zhien was originally very cute. With that witty remark just now, they soon loved Lin Jian. Of course, the most important thing is that the other party''s father is a famous sports teacher in the war college. Moreover, those who can become friends with Ye Dong are by no means ordinary people. For a while, everyone had full expectations for the next training. At this time. Lin Jian asked with a slightly ugly face, "Ye Dong, if we all train here, what will the tribe do? If we don''t go hunting, there is... No source of income. The tribe has to pay 15W rent to the Alliance Center every month. What can we do about this fee?" Ye Dong widened his eyes and said, "why don''t I know that 15W is needed to rent the Alliance Center every month? Moreover, 15W is needed to rob money?" Li Xiaoyu said with a speechless face, "originally, the 150000 is nothing to us. When sister Lan was there, she always paid it for us. But sister LAN doesn''t know where to go now. None of us can pay the rent of 150000. Moreover, the rent for this month is estimated to be due soon, so it''s just a few days. " Ye Dong realized why some tribes gradually began to dissolve after the old city was frozen by him. It seems that it is mostly because of the rent. However, due to the dissolution of the tribe, those still existing tribes continue to absorb members who have withdrawn from other tribes and grow stronger and stronger Unfortunately, without the old city, they have no hunting places, and there are a large number of people, which is of no use. I just hope the base of the beast Valley can be built quickly! Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "after today, Xiaoyu, you come to me. I''ll put it on first." "OK ~" Li Xiaoyu smiled and finally had no worries. Mu Zhien then looked at Ye Dong and asked, "how are you? Have you finished talking? Is it my turn?" Ye Dong nodded, indicating that you can continue. Mu Zhien rolled his eyes at Ye Dong, and then said, "later, I will make a training plan for you according to your own strength and weaknesses. The fastest way is for you to catch the right and fight, so that I can know you faster." "Report!" Li Xiaoyu suddenly raised his hand and shouted. Mu Zhien sighed helplessly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Li Xiaoyu said cautiously, "I''m an elemental power. Do I have to do physical training, too?" Mu Zhien raised her eyebrows slightly. If she hadn''t met Ye Dong before, maybe she would think that the elemental power is a waste of time in cultivating body art, but after seeing ye Dong, her heart has begun to resist this idea. Mu Zhien said solemnly, "of course, especially those with elemental powers should receive physical training." With that, mu Zhien subconsciously took a look at Ye Dong next to him. Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Take his pride Mu Zhien snorted and said, "well, every minute and second in the gravity chamber is very precious. Next, we will fight against each other. Ye Dong, you will be their opponent." Ye Dong nodded, but there was no other opinion. Lin Jian and his colleagues were surprised when they saw that their opponent was Ye Dong. What the hell? Haven''t you been kicked by Ye Dong on the ground? Ye Dong glanced at the four people and asked, "who are you going to come first?" "I''ll come first!" Li Xiaoyu walked towards Ye Dong with an arrogant little chest. Lin Jian and his men were watching the excitement behind them. "Ye Dong, you should take it easy. Don''t make Xiaoyu cry!" "Cry? That''s too cheap for her." Ye Dong gently raised his eyebrows at Li Xiaoyu and said, "see if I don''t spank her?" Li Xiaoyu was startled, subconsciously covered his hips, and his face was immediately stained with a blush. He said angrily, "OK, ye Dong, if sister LAN is not here, you will bully me? I won''t be bullied by you. Look at me! Thorns and vines!" Li Xiaoyu threw out two vines with both hands, separated left and right, and hit Ye Dong fiercely. This move immediately provoked everyone in the gravity chamber to look sideways. Obviously, an elemental power is not allowed to cast powers in a gravity chamber! Mu Zhien also immediately noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, but he didn''t have time to stop. The two sides have already reached an agreement on this. Ye Dong grabbed the thorns and vines flying towards him with both hands and pulled them in his own direction. Li Xiaoyu immediately rushed to Ye Dong like a kite and gave a scream. "Ah --" Poop! Li Xiaoyu bumped heavily into Ye Dong, like hitting a wall. She covered her head with her hands and was about to get angry. Ye Dong smiled and said in a loud voice, "this is a gravity training room. Even if you are new and don''t understand the rules, you should know that you can''t use your powers here? Do you know it''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyu noticed that the people around her looked at her strangely. Although her head hurt, she still endured the pain and nodded wrongly on her face. Chapter 139 With the lessons learned before, Li Xiaoyu suddenly became much smarter. However, she had no physical foundation, so many problems were soon exposed. Mu Zhien recorded everyone''s shortcomings and shortcomings with paper and pen. A conclusion was soon reached. Mu Zhien first said to Li Xiaoyu, "you have the most problems. You can train with me later." "OK, sister Zhien!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and ran to Mu Zhien, looking like a little bird. Mu Zhien sighed helplessly and then said to Lin Jian, "Lin Jian, you also have many problems, such as pale moves, poor concentration, and your own limbs are not very coordinated. It can be seen that you haven''t received systematic training. I''ll formulate a set of training plan for you later. You can train according to the above." Lin Jian nodded excitedly and said, "well, thank you, Mr. Mu!" Lin Jian is more than thirty years old. He calls a little girl a teacher. He doesn''t hesitate at all and has no psychological burden. Instead, mu Zhien was shouted by the teacher Lin Jian. He was uncomfortable. Then he looked at the fat man and said, "your footwall is very stable, but your upper body strength is insufficient. It''s also a problem of concentration." "I take a horse step every day! The footwall must be stable, but Mr. mu can see it at a glance. It''s also very powerful! I will train according to your instructions!" "That''s good!" Mu Zhien finally said to Wang Bing, "your physical coordination ability is OK and your concentration is also good, but your strength is obviously not enough. It happens that this is the gravity chamber. You can do more physical training. When your physical fitness can keep up, I''ll arrange a training program for you." "Thank you, Miss Mu!" Obviously, these people who have never been to school suddenly received systematic training. They are in a good mood and are very obedient at the same time. It can be seen that the previous incident has caused a great blow to them and forced them to strive to become stronger. Otherwise, it is estimated that next time, they will die! After arranging a training program for everyone. Mu Zhien asked them to find a place to train, and then gave Li Xiaoyu a one-on-one guidance. Maybe it''s the relationship that both sides are girls. At this time, ye Dong went into a 30 times gravity chamber for physical training. Thirty times the gravity chamber, but few people have ever entered it. It is said that someone went in before. As soon as gravity was started, he was crushed by thirty times the gravity and lay on the ground, even injuring his ankle. From then on, no one dared to go in. But when ye Dong went in, the people around him suddenly found that this guy seemed very relaxed inside! Ye Dong kept sitting still and felt 30 times the gravity pressure on himself. He didn''t do too much training in it. Just let the body bear this gravity. Ye Dong can sit still under 30 times the gravity, which has surprised many people. Dong Dong Dong. When ye Dong heard the news, he slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the gravity room. He saw a man with a strange smile standing outside the door and waving to him, as if he were signaling him to go out. Ye Dong went to the gravity start button to turn off the gravity, and then went out. "Are you?" Ye Dong really can''t remember who the person in front of him is. After careful observation, the other party is in his twenties. His hair is like withered grass. He looks very strange. His eyes are small and his nose is big. Half of the front teeth exposed in a catfish like mouth are missing. But you can obviously see that the other party''s fist is covered with thick calluses. It is obvious that the other party should be a man who is good at boxing. "You should be the legendary S-level power genius, ye Dong? Hehe, I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time, but you haven''t had this chance since you''re not in school." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, Challenger? I remember the man who ranked first in the combat power of the war college. Some time ago, he was sent to the hospital because he went to the virtual war and experienced domineering in the virtual war room of the great demon king. Frankly speaking, ye Dong somewhat scoffed at the people on the combat effectiveness list of the war Academy. He didn''t look down on them, but really powerful. There were really few. In addition, during his time in the virtual war room, he had already turned over the gang of people on the wind and cloud list. They are really ordinary! Ye Dong smiled and said, "just say you want to fight me. Just don''t have much time now. Let''s go in a few days." The withered haired man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "are you... Afraid of me?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "now that I have promised to challenge you, I just don''t have time for the time being. It''s necessary to use such a mean means as provocation?" The withered haired man snorted coldly and said, "it seems that everyone holds you too high. Don''t you think there are few opponents in the war college? Those people in the elite class would have wanted to deal with you. If you hadn''t been outside all the time!" "Elite class?" Ye Dong heard this word for the first time, and his eyes showed a touch of doubt. Is this guy in front of you the elite class? Kufa Nan explained, "there are only a dozen people in the elite class of the War College, which can be said to be one in a million. The minimum requirement for entering the elite class is to reach the third level, but there is no great requirement for the power level. Power level is just that it can make a person a little faster than ordinary people in improving the realm. This is one of the reasons why you have reached the third level in half a year. Although you have a realm and a reputation, I can assure you that you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy in front of the elite class! " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a slight smile, "you have successfully aroused my interest in the elite class. It seems that I have been outside all the time and ignored the local strength of the war college. You pick a place! Let me also experience the power of the elite class! " The withered haired man sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, I''m suddenly not so interested in you. Who would be willing to duel with someone weaker than himself? Even if he won, there''s no gain!" With that, the withered haired man walked back. Ye Dong noticed that there were two people standing in the direction of the withered haired man, a man and a woman. At the moment, both of them looked at him with great interest. Ye Dong suddenly felt very speechless. Was it just a simple provocation? Although I don''t know their strength, they do have some skills in provocation. They have successfully attracted Ye Dong''s attention! The withered haired man then turned back and shouted at Ye Dong, "By the way, ye Dong, you missed a lot of activities held by the college when you were away. There was a dragon competition meeting next week. The top ten students can have the qualification to enter the elite class. If you enter the top ten at the dragon competition meeting and finally become the students of the elite class, I will challenge you at that time. I hope you can have a good result!" Ye Dong sneered and said, "fight for the dragon club? Who will participate in such boring activities? I''m not interested." Chapter 140 Mu Zhien walked towards Ye Dong with a worried face and asked softly, "Ye Dong, what''s the holiday between you and Huang Cheng?" Holiday? I don''t even know! Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m fine in the gravity chamber. This guy suddenly ran to challenge me. I said I didn''t have time to return and play with him another time, but he suddenly said he wasn''t interested in me. He just came to disgust me. By the way, his name is Huang Cheng?" Mu Zhien nodded gently and looked in the direction of Huang Cheng and the other two people. "The person who spoke to you just now is Huang Cheng. The other two are brothers and sisters. My sister is Bai Rong and my brother is Bai Fang. They are all students of the elite class." Ye Dong wondered, "what is the elite class? I heard for the first time. Aren''t they on the combat power list?" Mu Zhien nodded and explained, "the members of the elite class are the core members of the war college. They will go to various colleges in Jinghai city every month. In short, they are exchange students. Therefore, they do not leave a place on the combat power ranking of the War College, rarely appear in the War College, and they will also go to the military headquarters of various military regions to experience life. This time they came back suddenly. It is estimated that they came for you. You should be careful! " So it is The core students in the war academy are exchange students in various colleges all year round. At the same time, they will also go to the military headquarters and military regions. That should be a good look. This time it was obvious that it was for him. It''s a big tree that catches the wind. There are many right and wrong people! "Are you really going to take part in the dragon fight against Huang Cheng?" Mu Zhien took a careful look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "if I participated in the dragon competition, wouldn''t I admit that he really provoked me? I''m too lazy to participate. They want to challenge me, but I don''t want to challenge them. Besides, I have other important things to do. " With that, ye Dong looked in the direction of Lin Jian. This guy is very serious in training. His strength and HP have increased a little this morning. It can be seen that Lin Jian''s cultivation talent is quite good, and he is willing to work hard, and the results are also very good. If you practice at this speed, you can add one or two three-dimensional attributes a day. After half a year, your strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. Before, Lin Jian and his family lived in the old city all day in order to make a living. Hunting monsters may also be a way to improve your strength, but sometimes you will be injured, which will eventually lead to a decline in strength. If you are injured for a few days, the benefits from hunting monsters will also decline. This may be the main reason why Lin Jian''s strength has been so stagnant. But their skills have improved a lot because of their long-term use. Especially the front kick skill in the state of Dacheng After the morning training. There is an hour''s rest at noon. A group of people walked towards the canteen. Lin Jian moved his shoulders and hand joints like a rooster waving his wings. He suddenly asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, who was the guy who provoked you before? He looks so arrogant. Do you want me to teach him a lesson with fat man and Wang Bing?" "All three of you are probably not his opponents." Mu Zhien took the lead in stealing Ye Dong''s words and directly asked the three of them to give up the idea. "Huang Cheng is a college of elite classes. The conditions for joining elite classes are very harsh. At least the realm is in the third stage. It seems that all three of you are in the second stage?" Lin Jian snorted coldly and said, "so what? Who asked him to provoke Ye Dong? Moreover, it''s not clear. We can come to the dark." Worthy of my entourage! Sure enough, he was loyal and always thought of him! Ye Dong was deeply moved. Lin Jian''s words woke him up. Why should Huang Cheng pretend to be magnanimous and not see the other side after provoking him? Is he a generous man? He is a man who must repay! Because mu Zhien was there, ye Dong didn''t say much about it. After lunch, mu Zhien and Li Xiaoyu seemed to be going somewhere, so they left. Here comes the chance! "Lin Jian." Ye Dong stopped Lin Jian walking towards the gravity chamber. Lin Jian, fatty and others hurried back and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter? If you have something to do, please tell me, brothers, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" The fat man and Wang Bing nodded firmly on one side. Ye Dong chuckled and said, "well, go and help me find out where the man named Huang Cheng lives, as well as Bai Fang and Bai Rong. These people deliberately come back to find fault with me. I have to let them know that I''m not easy to mess with." If the tribe can continue to operate well, it may be able to make it the first tribe in the Alliance Center. Originally, he had become the first tribe. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone dared to provoke him. Sure enough, there is an old saying that is very correct. No matter how good you are, the people who should look down on you will look down on you! The best way to make those who despise you afraid of you is to punch him on the bridge of the nose! At lunch, ye Dong used the pupil of the Heavenly Emperor to observe the War College, but he didn''t find the three people in the war college. He should have gone off campus. After waiting at school for about half an hour. Lin Jian, they''re back. "Dongzi, we heard that Huang Cheng and his colleagues are the students of the war Academy. It is said that they went to a KTV called moonlight." "I happen to know where the moonlight KTV is. Are we going to find them now?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "no, it''s good to know they''re there. I''ll find them myself. You guys go on training. After a while, follow me to the strange beast valley." Alien Valley? After the old city is frozen, the hunting place is not far from here, or the level of exotic animals is too low, so there is no hunting value. The beast Valley is really a good hunting place, but it''s too far from here. Moreover, the level of beasts in the beast Valley is generally very high, at least in the second and second order No wonder Ye Dong suddenly took them to training. He had this plan. "OK! We know. During this time, we will train hard and improve our level!" Lin Jian patted his chest and promised. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m relieved to have you. By the way, where is the moonlight KTV?" The crowd was speechless. Lin Jian said with an embarrassed face, "I''d better take you." Chapter 141 ¡­¡­ Moonlight KTV In a luxury box on the second floor. Members of the war cadets who once had a conflict with Ye Dong went south. At this time, they were holding a bottle of red wine and filling the three cups on the table one by one. "Brother Cheng, when you come back this time, you must take a bad breath. President Ye Dongzhan prefers him and bullies men and women in the college. Many people want to deal with him, but they almost dare to be angry." "I saw the performance of brother Cheng in the gravity chamber this morning. Ye dongleng didn''t dare to fart. It''s so powerful, ha ha." After pouring the red wine to the south, he picked it up and was handed to Huang Cheng with both hands. Huang Cheng put down his glass and directly picked up the half bottle of red wine on the table. He gulped up and then breathed out, "Ye Dong, who is known as an S-level genius, is just so. He is still too young. He can''t do anything when he meets me. Look, he will listen to me and attend the dragon competition. I guarantee that he can''t even enter the top ten. At that time, it will be him who will be ashamed. I''m adding fuel and vinegar. Soon his fame will become stinky." He looked puzzled and asked, "brother Cheng, ye Dong is also an S-level element power. In addition, his own strength is not bad. Some time ago, he was angry and frozen the whole old city. How can he not enter the top ten with his strength?" Huang Cheng sneered, "you don''t understand. I said he can''t enter the top ten, because..." Huang Cheng looked at Bai Fang and Bai Rong and said, "at that time, brother Bai and sister Bai will secretly lurk in the place where the dragon competition will be held. As long as the boy enters the competition place of the dragon competition, he will be watched. How do you think he can enter the top ten?" "How can a man who can''t even enter the top ten deserve to be my opponent? At that time, I can mercifully fight him in front of everyone. When I win him, the boy''s reputation will drop sharply. At that time, it is estimated that he will become a laughing stock of the War College and dare not come to the War College in the future. A generation of national treasures fell here. How miserable, ha ha -- " The people in the whole box immediately turned upside down with laughter. Unexpectedly, the Kui Bao of the country has heard their dialogue clearly at the moment. Although he hasn''t reached the moonlight KTV yet, ye Dong opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven all the way, searched around, and soon found Huang Cheng and them, and clicked on a series of conversations above. Lin Jian then stretched out his hand and pointed forward and said, "Dongzi, the moonlight KTV is in front. Do you want me to go up with you?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "No, I''ll go alone. Also, Lin Jian, you used to be the captain of our team. Your strength has a great relationship with the development and safety of a team. When we go to the military region, we may encounter more powerful enemies and strange animals. Therefore, in the next period of time, we will improve our level as much as possible, and I will help you!" When Lin Jian heard the speech, he was moved and grateful. He bowed his head with tears in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Dongzi. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been like this all my life. Since you are willing to help me, let me enter the War College, arrange teachers for me, and even take me to grow up together. I, Lin Jian, will certainly spare my life to practice, repay you once and protect everyone in this team! " "I''m relieved to have you. Go quickly. Next, I''ll come by myself." "OK! Contact me if you have anything!" Lin Jian wiped his tears and trotted all the way to the war college. Ye Dong looked up at moonlight KTV and didn''t intend to go in. Instead, he found a secret corner and quietly released a fog spirit. After the fog spirit appeared, he directly took him into the ground, and then slowly dived in the direction of moonlight KTV. Wuling took him directly to the box on the second floor of moonlight KTV. Even without opening the pupil of the emperor of heaven, ye Dong could hear Huang Cheng''s voice in the box. Huang Cheng and others did not know that ye Dong had come to their door, but the wine bottles on the ground drank more and more. At this time. Bai Rong suddenly rubbed her arms and said, "have you noticed that the air conditioner in the box seems to be getting lower." Several big men drink with red faces and thick necks, but they don''t feel that way. Huang Cheng looked at Bai Rong with a smile and said, "is the big sister cold? Drink some wine to warm up your body. Come on, brother, I''ll give you a toast." "Seriously, you see, the ground is foggy!" Bai Rong suddenly stood up, pointed to the fog on the ground, then retracted her feet and stepped on the sofa. At this time, they also noticed the unnatural temperature in the box. He turned pale to the South and shouted in horror, "fog... How can there be fog here? Is it... Ye Dong? Ye Dong is nearby?" "Ye Dong?" Several people''s wine woke up a lot at this time. Huang Cheng put down the wine bottle and his face became very ugly. "Ye Dong, are you playing yin? Why don''t you get out of here?" It was quiet all around, and no one answered him. Ye Dong, standing outside the door, snorted coldly and thought, "now I''m playing yin? My means are much worse than yours." No one answered. Huang Cheng answered them, only the continuous and slowly rising cold fog. With the continuous rise of cold fog, the temperature in the box also dropped unexpectedly, and everyone was frozen with layers of frost. Holding his head in his hands, he shouted in horror, "he must be the ghost of Ye Dong. He has come to revenge us! What should I do? What should I do?" Huang Cheng looked at the three people in front of him with a speechless face and said angrily, "are you stupid? It''s cold in the room. Won''t you go out? Shit!" With that, Huang Cheng crossed the cold fog and immediately felt that his legs were constantly pricked by countless needles. He went to the door and pulled the door hard. The whole door didn''t move. What''s more ridiculous is that his hand was directly stuck to the door handle! "Well?" Huang Cheng summoned up his strength and pulled fiercely. The layer of skin in the palm was pulled down directly, and his right hand suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. His fingers connected to his heart. He clenched his teeth in pain, but he was stunned and didn''t hum a sound! "Fuck! Open the door! Ye Dong! I know you''re outside!" Huang Chengqi kept kicking the door. The door was kicked with a dull sound. It was obvious that it had been frozen by the cold frost! At this time, the cold fog had risen to their chest. Huang Chengbing was dizzy and dizzy. It was hard to imagine that it was very difficult for him to just keep standing. This Is it the horror of the extremely cold soul! Chapter 142 In a trance, Huang Cheng suddenly woke up. Everything around him didn''t seem to have changed much, just like sleeping in the box after being drunk. Others also wake up at this time. Everyone is like having the same nightmare. They still have lingering palpitations after waking up! Huang Cheng looked down at his palm and his expression solidified instantly. It turns out that all this is not a dream! But it really happened! Ye Dongshen unknowingly found them here and locked them in the box. Then the whole box became a freezer. He can continue to lower the temperature and let everyone freeze to death here. But he finally kept his hand. Otherwise they might sleep like this! "Have you shown mercy..." Huang Cheng clenched his teeth and couldn''t accept the fact. "Fuck!" In a rage, Huang Cheng kicked the glass table. Then everyone looked at him. "Brother Cheng, is this... Is this a warning from ye Dong? We really have to deal with him?" Bai Fanghan asked. It seems that he has endured the threat of not being in a dimension and dare not have other redundant ideas. He just hopes to stay away from ye dong forever. Huang Cheng sneered, "can''t you see? The boy is telling us that he can easily find us or kill us, but he didn''t do so. He showed his ability and left. His meaning is very clear. He may kill us next time!" "I''m still too young! I''ve achieved this level. Why not take one more step? Leaving me alive is the biggest mistake you''ve made!" Huang Cheng suddenly stood up from the ground and walked directly outside the box. He hurried South and shouted, "brother Cheng, where are you going?" Huang Cheng turned to the South and Bai''s brothers and sisters and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It belongs to my personal resentment with Ye Dong. If you don''t want to get angry, stay away from me! I''ll find my cousin to deal with him!" Their faces suddenly changed. Huang Cheng''s big brother. Is that the man? Bai Fang walked a few steps to Huang Cheng and said with a gloomy face, "brother Cheng, are you going to find your cousin? Didn''t you agree not to use the power outside the school? Moreover, if the Toutuo Gang interferes in the affairs of the War College, the local armed security bureau will never sit idly by, especially the person we deal with is Ye Dong..." Huang Cheng sneered, "if you are afraid, stay away from me. I won''t blame you. After all, the person I want to deal with is Ye Dong." With that, Huang Cheng hurried out of the moonlight KTV in anger. Seven days later. These seven days, Lin Jian and others have trained in the gravity chamber, and their strength has increased a lot. Ye Dong looked at Lin Jian''s personal panel and thought deeply. Entourage: Lin Jian Grade: Grade II, Sanxing Section V Power: Level C mutant werewolf Type: Werewolf cell Strength: 74 HP: 110 Speed: 59 Skills: human wolf (three indexes increased by 20%), basic boxing (Beginner Level), front kick (Dacheng), basic Sabre (proficient) Stunt: self healing (with self-healing function and slow speed) Attendant points: 0 Compared with a week, Lin Jian''s three indicators have increased significantly, but the growth is still too slow. So he asked Lin Jian out today and definitely took him to the beast Valley to earn some follower points. After systematic understanding, the attendant integral can be used to strengthen the three indicators of the attendant. Like him, the follower points can only be obtained by killing monsters and enemies, and ye Dong can also obtain corresponding points after the follower kills monsters. Suppose Lin Jian kills a second-order beast and obtains 200 follower points, half of the 200 points will be included in Ye Dong''s enhancement points. As long as the follower is trained, he doesn''t have to do anything. As long as the follower is hunting animals, he can get enhanced points. That''s why Ye Dong plans to train Lin Jian first. In fact, he will benefit later, but he is still himself. Lin Jian hurried early in the morning and waited downstairs at Ye Dong''s house. When he saw Ye Dong coming out, he rubbed his nose and hurried up, "Dongzi, you''re here? I heard you didn''t call Wang Bing and fat people. Let''s go together?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "tell Wang Bing and fatty not to think about it. This time I''m taking you to get familiar with the hunting place. You''ll take them to hunt together." "So it is." Lin Jian nodded with such a look. Ye Dong then took out an alloy saber from the space ring. Needless to say, these alloy swords were obtained when the werewolf tribe was destroyed six months ago. At that time, Lin Jian was also given a knife. However, it is said that Lin Jian and his team cut the blade in the previous tribal war. You can imagine how tragic the situation was. "Take this knife and lie on my back." "On your back?" Although he had some doubts, Lin Jian believed ye Dong very much and lay down directly on Ye Dong''s back. The next second, ye Dong jumped up, and a cold fog spewed out from the soles of his feet, carrying Lin Jian flying quickly in the direction of the strange animal valley. After ye Dong left, several people suddenly came out of the nearby alley. The men looked at each other. One of the one eyed long haired men looked puzzled and said, "Ye Dong is finally going to leave Jinghai, but where are you going? North? Strange animal Valley? I have to tell the boss this news right away!" Half an hour later. Ye Dong directly led Lin Jian to the entrance of the strange beast valley. He looked at the entrance of the strange beast valley. The wooden fence set up by the wilderness walker had been removed, and no one charged at the door. Now the strange beast hunters from all directions can go in and out of the strange beast Valley at will. In the opposite position of the strange beast Valley, a project called Beacon base is also going on rapidly. There are also many earthwork trucks coming here to transport the sand, stone, mud and water. It is estimated that the project will be completed soon. Lin Jian said with a surprised look, "I didn''t expect there was another hunting place here. Is there a base behind it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, this will become the second old city. At that time, you and fat people will come here to hunt. However, you can''t relax your cultivation. If you slow down, others will be faster." "Well, I see. Dongzi... We''re all here. Go in and have a look?" Ye Dong said at first that he just brought him here to find the way, but he didn''t say to take him in for hunting. Lin Jian suddenly wanted to go in and have a look. Ye Dong pushed the boat along the water, "this is what you want to go in and have a look. Let''s go in and have a look." Chapter 143 Many people saw Ye Dong and retreated to the left and right. This picture made Lin Jian look silly. Lin Jian looked puzzled and said, "Dongzi, what''s going on? They seem to be afraid of you." Ye Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know very well. Don''t say this. Go first." Until ye Dong and Lin Jian entered the valley of strange animals. The people standing outside began to whisper. "That''s him. Why did he come back? The wilderness Walker union was destroyed and dissolved by him. How did he come back?" "Are you coming for us? We''re not members of the wilderness Walker Union now!" "Recently... It''s better not to run into the strange animal valley. Be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship!" At this time. A helicopter suddenly descended from the sky. The strong wind force forced many people to keep going backwards. Four or five people came down from the helicopter. One of them is Huang Cheng, whose withered hair looks very eye-catching in the crowd. Huang Cheng said to a bald man with a small beard and braids, "cousin Zhang Qiang, this is the strange animal valley. I don''t know whether ye Dong and them have arrived. In short, we''d better hide first and don''t be found by them, so as not to scare the snake." Zhang Qiang nodded, then waved his big hand and let the helicopter fly away first. Then he suddenly found a very strange place. There were many beast hunters standing outside the beast valley. Strangely, these beast hunters didn''t seem to want to go in. Zhang Qiang touched the moustache on his chin and said to a big man who was more than two meters tall next to him, "Niu Jun, why don''t you ask them? Why don''t you dare to go in when you see us?" Niu Jun''s eyes changed slightly, then walked towards the crowd and said in a very dull voice, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the beast Valley?" Many people choose to step back and even avoid talking to each other. Niu Jun''s face suddenly became very ugly. He scolded and turned back to the queue. "These people don''t know what''s wrong. They don''t answer when they ask. It seems that they are frightened by something. It''s estimated that there is a very powerful beast in the strange beast valley." Zhang Qiang sneered, "I thought the strength of the beast hunters in the beast valley was a little stronger than those in the old city. It seems that I overestimated this place. It is said that the Wu''an Bureau has planned to regard it as the second old city, and the back bases are being built. But judging from the urine of these people, it is estimated that it has been built, just like the old city before, ha ha. " Huang Cheng said anxiously, "my dear brother, stop talking. Either go into the strange animal valley or find a place to hide. Don''t be found by Ye Dong. What can he do if he sees us running away? It''s not easy to wait until he leaves the city!" Zhang Qiang cut and said, "Huang Cheng, you are frightened by Ye Dong. Is it necessary to be so afraid of him? Even if he finds us, what can he do? He can''t run on the 15th day of junior high school." Huang Cheng quickly smiled, "what my cousin said is that it''s no use for the boy to run. We''ll still find him. Can we go in now?" "Well, go in. He started faster than us. It is estimated that he has already gone in. Look for it separately at that time. You should all know what ye Dong looks like?" The three people behind Zhang Qiang nodded. Ye Dong''s photos and deeds can be found on the Internet. Moreover, they have long admired the fame of this S-level power teenager. Of course, half of them don''t believe that this guy is really as powerful as rumored. Frozen old city? It may be due to his ability, but it does not rule out that it was the people of the Wu''an Bureau. The purpose of nature is to block the old urban area and develop the exotic valley. Zhang Qiang seems to think of something, "let me tell you, ye Dong doesn''t have much strength. It''s all blown up by the news media. Take the S-level power genius this time. In a rage, countless beast hunters declared their unemployment in the frozen old city, and half of the tribes in the Alliance Center announced their dissolution. This is all fooling fools. " Huang Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "brother, if ye Dong didn''t do it, why would the old city be frozen? According to experts, the blood ice in the old city will always remain original, and will not melt after more than ten years, and the surrounding climate has changed because of these blood ice!" Zhang Qiang chuckled, "you said it was blood ice. Maybe it was some chemical composition, or the Wu''an bureau used some more advanced scientific and technological weapons. After all, the old city is too close to Jinghai, which is a great potential safety hazard. In order to solve this hidden danger, Wu''an Bureau adopted advanced scientific and technological weapons to freeze the old city in the name of Ye Dong. If I say ye Dong is a fool, isn''t this a black pot for the Wu''an bureau? He''s quite proud and thinks he''s great. " When they heard the speech, they reacted. Huang Cheng was also thoughtful, "so it is, cousin, how did you think of it?" "Can anyone with a brain think of it? In short, ye Dong has nothing to be afraid of. All right, stop talking nonsense. Go into the beast valley. I''d better not find the boy too soon, or I want him to look good!" ¡­¡­ In the valley of beasts. Ye Dong and Lin Jian are standing behind a tree at the moment. They look at the distance at the same time. One head is covered with barbs and has a strange beast the size of a van. Ye Dong gave Lin Jian an encouraging look. Lin Jian nodded firmly on his face and said, "Dongzi, if I''m not mistaken, this beast should belong to the second-order six star beast of the class family. The hundred thorn pig beast not only has a hard animal skin, but also the steel needle on his back will follow..." "Fuck you, go up and get rid of him!" By the way, test whether the alien killed by his entourage can really increase his strengthening points. Lin Jian was pushed out by Ye Dong. After he stumbled to his feet, his eyes suddenly changed. He held a knife in both hands and roared in the direction of the beast! Ye Dong shouted in the back with a speechless face, "Lin Jian, the beast itself has a natural deterrent. Your murderous Qi is not enough to deter it. It will only make the beast more crazy and enhance the combat effectiveness of the beast!" Lin Jian just came back to his senses. I said how every time he faced a strange animal, he looked cute and harmless, but after a fight, he found that the other party was still very strong. i see! "Kill your target in the fastest, shortest and clearest time! Don''t shout at your throat! It''s useless! It''s not necessary to cheer yourself up. You should fight with the determination of life and death!" "I see!" Lin Jian''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands held the sabre tightly, and cut it off! Chapter 144 [congratulations to the follower on killing the second-order beast, obtaining 200 points for the follower, breaking through the realm, and 200 points for strengthening the host!] Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. There are really enhanced points recorded! However, it seems that the improvement of the realm is still maintained in its place. After cutting this knife, Lin Jian looked at his hands blankly, turned back and asked Ye Dong behind him, "Dongzi, it''s so strange. How do I feel that my realm seems to have broken through?" Of course you broke through! Now you have a system, but I''m the one who controls the system. Ye Dong didn''t say anything more. He chuckled, "isn''t that good?" Lin Jian shook his head and said, "it feels a little strange. Wait a minute. I''m looking for a strange animal to kill once." Then Lin Jian found a second-order beast and sent the other party away easily. Lin Jian ran to Ye Dong and said excitedly, "Dongzi, what a ghost! I really feel that after killing the beast, the state in my body has improved. I lied to you that I am a puppy!" Ye Dong looked at Lin Jian with a calm face. It can be seen that Lin Jian''s trust in him even exceeded Ye Dong''s trust in him. Killing an alien can improve his cultivation. He can say it to him without hesitation. Should we say that Lin Jian has a simple mind, or is he really loyal to him and doesn''t hide anything from him? In short, if it were ye Dong, he might hide his hand. of course. Lin Jian was willing to tell him about it, which surprised Ye Dong. At the same time, he felt very happy in his heart. This shows that I really didn''t help the wrong person! "Then continue to kill! Kill enough to go back! However, be careful. Don''t go too far. I''ll also walk around nearby. Then we''ll meet here." Ye Dong said with a smile. Lin Jian nodded and said, "well, I''ll go now!" Leaving a word, Lin Jian ran out. Ye Dong turned around and looked behind him. He said in a cold voice, "come out, I''ve already found you." Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, everything has nowhere to hide. When these people were within a kilometer of the pupil of the emperor of heaven, ye Dong had noticed it, so he spread Lin Jian. After learning that killing strange animals can increase his cultivation level, I believe Lin Jian will spare no effort to look for strange animals everywhere, and this is the periphery of the strange animal valley. Lin Jian should be fine. Huang Cheng took four people walking towards this side. In fact, they also heard the noise here, so they came to have a look. The whole strange animal valley was quiet. Except for the roar of strange animals, few people were seen, and I didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, I came over and won the prize. I actually found Ye Dong. Huang Cheng came here to find him. The purpose was obvious. It was obviously aimed at him! Huang Cheng snorted coldly and said, "your boy''s insight seems good. We just came here and you found it?" Zhang Qiang then said, "Ye Dong, we''ve been attracted to you for a long time. We''ve always wanted to find a chance to practice, but we haven''t had a chance. This is a good opportunity. Are you interested in giving us some tips?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "Guidance is not enough. It''s normal for men to compete with each other. However, I heard that someone thinks that ye Dong is not qualified to fight with him. He wants me to participate in the dragon competition and win the top 10. Then he challenges me. How did it suddenly become so urgent? What about Bai Fang and Bai Rong who prevented me from entering the top 10 of the dragon competition? Why didn''t they come with me?" Ye Dong''s remarks were obviously sarcastic to Huang Cheng. Huang Cheng naturally heard them. At the moment, his face was hard to see. He said gnashing his teeth, "you know why I came to this place to find you! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Cousin, you see how arrogant this boy is. You have to teach him a good lesson for me!" Zhang Qiang smiled faintly and said, "it''s really arrogant. Niu Jun, slap the boy more for my cousin and let my cousin open his eyes." Niu Jun nodded and then walked slowly towards Ye Dong. Slap? When kids fight? Ye Dong sneered, "don''t come one by one. Why don''t you go together? I''m in a hurry." "Don''t talk nonsense! Before you decide, Niu Jun can handle you alone. Don''t underestimate him. He is a third-order six-star power and a B-class Titan cell mutant. Crushing you is like crushing an ant!" Niu Jun walked with heavy steps towards Ye Dong, and his body was also undergoing great changes! Ye Dong''s sight slowly raised his head and looked up with each other''s height. Originally, a strong man more than two meters tall turned into a Titan with a height of more than five meters. I don''t know what material the underwear he was wearing was. It was expanded so many times that it didn''t break! The transformed Niu Jun has a strong sense of oppression. The faces of several people in the rear showed a smile and a posture of watching a good play. "Even if you don''t have to change, the strength of Niu Jun is already very good. Ye Dong, it''s your honor. Enjoy it!" "The Titan not only has amazing defense, but also has few destructive power among all mutants. Ye Dong is dead now!" "Ye Dong! See if you dare to be arrogant! Have you nothing to say?" Hearing the praise and encouragement of his companions, Niu Jun grinned and said, "boy, are you stupid to see me now?" Ye Dong smiled, looked up and asked, "do you feel a little stuck in the crotch?" Crotch? Niu Jun suddenly realized that the boy was talking about his underpants "I''m dying. I dare to throw my mouth! It seems that you really deserve to die! Look at me hammering you into meat mud!" Niu Jun waved his arm like a stone pillar and punched Ye Dong hard! Boom! The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a deep fist print suddenly appeared on the ground. At the moment, ye Dong stood on his fist and said with a sneer, "sophomore is useless, but it has become bulky. Moreover, there are more positions to bear the damage. Big man, look up at your head." "You know a fart? Power and speed are two extremes. If you have one, you can''t have the other. I''m enough to clean you up!" Niu Jun snorted coldly, but still looked up at his head. Suddenly there were dense ice cones hanging on his head. These ice cones were smooth at the root, swollen at the front and back, revealing a trace of terrible cold light. If they were all stuck on him, wouldn''t they be a Hedgehog? "Who told you that power and speed are two extremes? What ignorance! Fall!" With Ye Dong''s soft drink, the ice cone originally hanging in the air suddenly began to move! Chapter 145 As Niu Jun said before, power and speed are two extremes. At the moment, Niu Jun didn''t intend to avoid at all, but stood in place and protected his head with both hands. Is he going to take over this round of attack! Ice cones kept falling from the sky and made a popping sound on the giant TetA. Unfortunately, these ice cones could not cause any damage to the ox army at all. As long as he tightens his muscles, he can resist these attacks. Same as below, the simultaneous interpreting of the icy cones like rain, the cow army sneered at Ye Dong. "Ice boy, it seems that you are not as strong as the legendary rumour. You have scratched my itch for this trick. I think it''s too small for you." Poof¡ª¡ª Niu Jun was suddenly cold, his brain was suddenly blank, and he only felt a cool feeling in his heart pit. Just for a moment, a milky light beam pierced his body in the blink of an eye and penetrated out Ye Dong raised his finger, blew his fingertip, sneered at Niu Jun, "I said, it''s big and useless!" Bang! Niu Jun covered the blood hole in his heart with one hand and knelt on one knee. His body shape also shrunk rapidly in an instant! Zhang Qiang, who came back, immediately filled their faces with surprise! When the ox army resisted Ye Dong''s overwhelming attack, they seemed to see the goddess of victory waving to them. But in an instant, the heart of the ox army was pierced, and even the Titan form could not be maintained. This shows that the move just now caused great damage to his body, so that it is difficult to maintain Titan form! A thin man rushed towards Niu Jun, held his body, and hurriedly asked, "Niu Jun, how are you? Ah? Niu Jun! This..." Niu Jun opened his mouth and didn''t speak, so the thin man looked at his injured position, a blood hole! Through this blood hole, you can even see the internal organs! Niu Jun''s big hand, which had covered the wound, fell powerlessly to the ground at the moment. At the same time. Ye Dong''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt. [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 humans, breaking through the realm, and strengthening points + 800] "Brother Qiang, Niu Jun, he... Niu Jun, he''s dead!" the thin man clenched his teeth and said this sentence. Zhang Qiang suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears. "Dead... Dead?" How is this possible? The boy just killed Niu Jun with one move? Ye Dong said coldly at this time, "I personally think that a body should not extremely strengthen a certain part, but make the strength of all parts of the body at a high level. This guy called Niu Jun, although his strength is amazing, it''s a pity that he reacts too slowly. His defense is also ordinary. He still has to practice. However, he has to live in the next life! " Ye Dong looked at the remaining three people coldly. As he walked around, a milky fog rose behind him. He said in a cold voice, "I told you earlier. I''m in a hurry and let you go together. Since you don''t want to listen to me, I''d better take the initiative!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong pulled his hands forward. Call¡ª¡ª From the bottom of the ground, four fog walls rise in an instant, and everyone is wrapped in them in an instant. Huang Cheng has seen the power of the fog wall. Before, the fog wall was still white. Now the fog wall is bloody, indicating that the power is even more amazing! Huang Cheng said anxiously to Zhang Qiang, "cousin, we must rush out immediately, or we will all freeze to death in it!" The thin man had jumped back to Zhang Qiang and whispered, "brother Qiang, it seems that we underestimated him. He is really as powerful as the rumor. We must not underestimate the enemy, or Niu Jun will be our end!" Why should Zhang Qiang remind the thin man in front of him now? He is glad to let Niu Jun deal with Ye Dong first. If it were him, he would suffer a great loss! At this moment, we must calmly deal with what happens next. Zhang Qiang took a deep breath and looked at the blood mist gradually approaching them. He could feel the sharp drop in the surrounding temperature. If he didn''t rush out, it was estimated that they would all die here. Is it really that easy to rush out? "Xiao Qi, you rush out first!" Zhang Qiang said to the thin man. The thin man raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that Zhang Qiang was going to let him try the power of the fog wall first. But even if no one tries, they have to choose to break through in the end. Xiao Qi nodded and said, "OK, get out of the way! I want to incarnate!" The avatar will increase the strength of the body according to the power level. In the case of uncertainty about the power of the fog wall, transformation is indeed a good idea. Niu Jun died because he despised the enemy, which was a warning to them. The same mistake will never be made again! Xiao Qi''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, and his whole body was suddenly covered with black scales. His eyebrows and eyes also pulled back in an instant, becoming an inverted triangle, a kind of snake cell! Dong! Xiao Qi jumped up and wanted to cross the fog wall. Unexpectedly, the fog wall rose rapidly with him! "What? Is the fog alive?" A cold laugh came from the fog wall, "it''s not alive, it''s just that I''m controlling. You want to rush out? Do you look down on me too much?" Xiao Qi secretly shouted bad, but he didn''t believe that the fog wall could keep up with his speed! "Empty step!" Xiao Qi kicked the air behind him in the air. The originally empty air was like a wall. He stepped on the air wall and pushed the whole person forward! However, the fog wall rose instantly and swallowed him directly! A moment later. Pop! A corpse fell from the air and fell heavily into the soil. It became an ice sculpture. Xiao Qi''s eyes closed and closed. It was obvious that he was still alive! However, just then, the blood fog eyes quickly swallowed him. [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 humans, breaking through the realm and obtaining + 800 points of enhancement] "Xiao Qi!" "Seven brothers..." Huang Cheng and Zhang Qiang couldn''t believe their eyes. Unexpectedly, even Xiao Qi died! Huang Cheng turned to Zhang Qiang and said, "cousin, what should we do now? Even brother seven can''t rush out of the fog wall! Are we dead?" With that, Huang Cheng shouted at the blood fog, "Ye Dong, please let us go. I don''t want to die! I have a great future, I just... I''m just going the wrong way. Please let me go, okay?" "I spared you once, did you forget?" Moonlight KTV! Ye Dong did let him go that time Pop! Zhang Qiang severely slapped Huang Cheng and scolded angrily, "fuck! It will humiliate me. What are you panicking about? I have a way to leave here. Calm down!" As soon as Huang Cheng heard this, he immediately grabbed a straw of hope and looked ecstatic. "Cousin, what you said is true? Can you really leave here? What''s the way? Use it quickly!" Even ye Dong in the fog is slightly surprised. Can he leave the enhanced fog wall? In what way? Chapter 146 Zhang Qiang sneered, suddenly reached out and grabbed Huang Cheng''s face. With a sudden grip, countless feathers as hard as steel grew on one face, and sharp claws grew on both hands in an instant. Five fingers instantly pierced Huang Cheng''s face. Huang Cheng''s eyes widened in shock, "cousin... Cousin, you..." Zhang Qiang grinned and said, "cousin, don''t blame my cousin for being cruel. My cousin will avenge you! Go at ease!" Then, Zhang Qiang''s back bone wings slowly opened and lifted to the left and right. With a gentle wave, a violent wind hung up in the field. The wind instantly dispersed the surrounding blood fog, and ye Dong in the fog widened his eyes in shock. And that Zhang Qiang also looked confused. The blood mist was blown away so easily? Ye Dong met his opponent who could crack his fog wall for the first time. He stared in surprise and subconsciously applauded Zhang Qiang. "Powerful, worthy of being their boss. Sure enough, they have two brushes!" Zhang Qiang shook off Huang Cheng, who was half dead, and his eyes were as angry as if he wanted to come out. "Your fog wall was blown away by my wind so easily?" The other party''s expression and tone were very strange. Ye Dong blinked and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you?" "Of course not! Why is your fog wall so weak! Why can it be blown away by this ordinary wind? Why?" Zhang Qiang''s mood is very strange, and ye Dong doesn''t understand why Zhang Qiang just suddenly killed Huang Cheng. What did Huang Cheng do wrong? Don''t you just take them from the pitching net? What''s wrong? Zhang Qiang looked at Huang Cheng lying on the ground with more air and less air. He was extremely speechless and angry. He originally thought that the fog wall should not be blown away by the wind so he planned to use Huang Cheng''s body to form a protective layer. He was rushing out at the fastest speed. This greatly reduced the lifting of him and the fog wall, but I didn''t expect that after he stirred his wings, the fog wall was blown away. Wouldn''t he be superfluous? Killed cousin Huang Cheng for nothing? Fuck! Zhang Qiang''s heart is mixed at the moment. It''s very bad. He did a very stupid thing! The reason is that ye Dong is overestimated! It can be underestimated that ye Dong''s Niu Jun died in front of him before. That''s why he subconsciously thought that the fog wall should be much stronger than expected, rather than being blown away by the wind! Ye Dong then asked Zhang Qiang, "well... It''s convenient to ask, why did you kill Huang Cheng?" Zhang Qiang said coldly, "he brought me here to find you and killed my two brothers for nothing. Doesn''t he deserve it?" "Really... That''s the reason?" Ye Dong said incredulously. "Stop him, nonsense!" Zhang Qiang immediately became angry and reached out to point to Ye Dong and said in a deep voice, "The same trick won''t work for me. In addition, your fog wall is afraid of the wind. I can easily crack it. Moreover, I''m still a class B super bird human cell mutant. I have an alloy feather. Bullets can''t hurt me. You killed my two brothers and have successfully angered me. I''d better think about running in that direction later!" B-class superbird human cell mutant with steel feathers that can''t be broken by bullets. That pair of wings will increase his speed to a very fast level. His defense is in direct proportion to his strength, plus his claws that can easily tear the skin and flesh. Opponents should not be underestimated! "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m not going to run away!" Words fall. Ye Dong began to add buff to himself. Fog hidden frost ring! Advanced complete works! Boiling blood! Boiling blood! For a moment, ye Dong''s strength rose slowly. From tens of thousands of pores in his body, he used blood particles like gravel to surround him at an ultra-high speed! The cold value of fog hidden frost ring instantly freezes the scenery within a radius of kilometers. Ye Dong''s amazing changes, in Zhang Qiang''s eyes, immediately shocked him! If the fog wall can be dispersed by the wind, what is the cold he is bearing now? He can clearly see that all his feathers begin to freeze gradually, and this freezing speed is irreversible! He must use huge elemental energy to resist the cold, otherwise, he will freeze into ice sculpture in an instant like the surrounding flowers and trees! At the moment, Zhang Qiang was shocked and frightened in his heart and thought to himself, "he really kept a hand. Moreover, with his cold value, it''s nothing to ice the old city. It seems that the rumors are true! Moreover, the power he showed just now is not all powers. It seems... There is also body art! " A power cultivates body art? In the past, he would scold the other party as a fool and waste his power talent to learn body art. But at this moment, ye Dong combines power and body art to show his power. Even if he doesn''t do anything now, he can continue to use his power to cause damage to the outside world, and if he is attacking the enemy in this case Dong! Ye Dong jumped up and crushed the ice just condensed under his feet. Boiling blood into the devil comprehensively improved his three attributes. In addition, ye Dong''s three attributes were twice as high as the same level. His speed was so fast that Zhang Qiang couldn''t react at all! Bang! Zhang Qiang''s back immediately arched like shrimp. This punch directly broke his defense, and a pair of iron wings behind him began to freeze first. Vomit¡ª¡ª One mouthful of old blood vomited out, Zhang Qiang took a breath, controlled the disordered element energy in his body, and widened his dissatisfied blood eyes. Under the terrible fist power of this fist, he turned his head and looked to the left. When he saw the figure on the left, his heart trembled! There was a terrible blood shadow on his left. There was a black virtual shadow behind the blood shadow. He couldn''t see his face at all! That can hardly be described by human beings! It''s just a monster like no one, from Shura below! He clenched his fist fiercely, but he struggled countless times in his heart and never dared to punch Ye Dong with such terror. He... Dare not punch! "Just you come and kill me! Find more people to come here!" Ye Dong''s left arm expanded, and a force ejected from his elbow like a rocket. Poof¡ª¡ª Zhang Qiang, who couldn''t bear the huge impact, vomited an old blood again. The whole person immediately flew backward like a broken kite. Bang bang¡ª¡ª He broke countless trees in a row and finally fell to the ground. WOW¡ª¡ª Another mouthful of old blood. Today, Zhang Qiang is as if he had vomited all the blood he should vomit in his life. He is weak and will be in a coma soon. However, at this time, a violent wind pressure was approaching, and the wind was mixed with a strong smell of blood, which instantly made him very sober! Chapter 147 Zhang Qiang''s eyes reflected a human ghost with blood all over his body, kept the posture of punching with his right hand, and rushed in his direction with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth! Zhang Qiang knows very well that if this punch goes on, he will die! And that''s the truth! Bang! Ye Dong punched Zhang Qiang in the face. Zhang Qiang''s body hasn''t reacted yet, but his head has been heavily embedded in the ground by this punch. And in the next few seconds, his body began to freeze rapidly, braved the rolling cold, and became an ice sculpture on the ground. [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 humans, breaking through the realm, and strengthening points + 800!] Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and removed all the States, leaving only the pupil of the emperor of heaven to be vigilant around. Let''s see if there''s anyone around Zhang Qiang. "Trying to kill me is the worst decision you''ve ever made in your life!" Ye Dong snorted coldly and walked towards Lin Jian through the picture captured by the pupil of the emperor of heaven. Now no one bothers their practice, right? ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the forest in the valley of the beast. Lin Jian finally broke through a great realm after killing a strange beast! Not only do you not feel tired, but after you break through the realm, you feel that you are full of endless power. A pair of tiger eyes are like radar. They quickly search the nearby animals to see where there are still missing fish! "Lin Jian." When Lin Jian heard the speech, his sharp eyes suddenly weakened a lot. Looking in the direction of the voice, he ran over for the first time and said excitedly, "Dongzi, I made a fucking breakthrough! And it was when I killed an alien! It is estimated that it was caused by my previous serious injury. My body can enhance the realm by absorbing the dead Qi of other animals! I don''t know if Wang Bing and fat people have this ability. I''ll ask them after I go back. " They shouldn''t have Ye Dong muttered in his heart, then cut out Lin Jian''s personal information and came out to have a look. Entourage: Lin Jian Grade: second order, four stars and three segments Ability: Level C mutant werewolf + Type: Werewolf cell Strength: 74 + HP: 110 + Speed: 59 + Skills: human wolf (three indexes increased by 20%), basic boxing (Beginner Level), front kick (Dacheng), basic Sabre (proficient) Stunt: self healing (with self-healing function and slow speed) Attendant points: 5600 Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, which Did he see it or? no With his current eyesight, how can he look at presbyopia? He saw a small plus sign on Lin Jian''s power realm! Ye Dong knows exactly what the little plus sign means! That can be improved! Small plus sign that can be strengthened! Can Lin Jian''s power level be increased? Or Could have been improved? It''s just that his enhancement points have not reached the height of breaking through the s level? Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to Lin Jian, "let''s take a break and continue hunting later. What do you think?" "I don''t want to rest. I want to kill it all the time. Ha ha, it hasn''t been so cool for a long time, but... I''d better have a rest." Lin Jian touched his nose awkwardly. It''s obvious that he wants to continue to kill monsters to improve his realm, but ye Dong wants to rest. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to insist any more. The two men found a big tree and sat down. Ye Dong began to study Lin Jian''s personal information wholeheartedly. He asked the system in his heart, "system, can the power level be improved?" [the ability can be promoted. The ladder diagram of promotion is as follows] E l d: 100 D L C: 1000 C L B: 5000 B L A: 50000 A l s: 500000 S l SS: 1000000 SSS¡­¡­ "Stop! I don''t want to know what''s behind me for the time being." Ye Dong saw so many zeros in the back, and suddenly felt brain pain. It seems that his ability level can also be improved, but he has never had the enhancement points of S-L SS. After all, it needs nearly 50W enhancement point. In the past six months, his total enhancement points are less than 100000. It was also because there were enough 100000 points that the follower function was turned on, so we learned that the power level can be improved by strengthening points. The increase of power level is equal to the increase and change of power ability. Lin Jian''s power level is level C. if he rises to level B, what will he become? Lin Jian''s entourage score is 5600 points, which is just enough to upgrade level C to level B. Lin Jian on one side suddenly found ye Dongzheng looking at him with a dignified expression and wondering, "Dongzi, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly look at me with this kind of eyes? Is there something wrong with my body?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, I just think you''ve become a lot more handsome recently. It seems that I''m dazzled. Continue to have a rest." "Haven''t I always been handsome?" Lin Jian smiled and found some food from the space ring. "Come on, I specially brought a large piece of stewed beef, half of us." Ye Dong took the stewed beef and said, "Lin Jian, I once saw a record of your situation in a book. When a person can break through the realm when killing strange animals suddenly, it is very likely that his power level will evolve!" "The power level needs to evolve?" Lin Jian was stunned and immediately ecstatic. "Really? Did you read it in that book? Did the book say when I will evolve?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you can try to meditate and calm down to see if you can complete evolution in the state of meditation. In short, the next time is very critical. You''d better be quiet and feel the changes of your body honestly." "OK! I''ll meditate immediately!" Lin Jian didn''t have any doubt about ye Dong''s words at all. He really crossed his legs and began to meditate! My silly brother, silly brother! It''s so angry and funny! Since you are my entourage now, I will not treat you badly! Try evolution! Ye Dong took a deep breath and looked very nervous, more nervous than his ability evolution. He said to the system in his heart, "system, I want to evolve the power level of my followers!" [consume 5000 follower points and start to evolve follower power level. Please choose the type of follower evolution!] At this time, two werewolf forms suddenly appeared in front of Ye Dong. These two werewolf forms are very powerful and domineering! He had a headache for a moment because he didn''t know which one Lin Jian liked, and he couldn''t directly ask Lin Jian. If you ask Lin Jian directly, which kind do you like. Isn''t it just exposing the card that you own the system? "System, I want to fully understand the ability of these two werewolf forms!" Chapter 148 The first form is grade B Aeolus wolf king cell. Wind god wolf king cell: it can greatly improve various physical qualities and control wind power. It is a multi-functional body with different martial arts. The second form is grade B alloy wolf king cells. Alloy wolf king cells can greatly improve various physical qualities and control metal powers. They have strong defense and destructive power, both offensive and defensive! The appearance of these two wolf Kings is so sa! That simple and honest Lin Jian has become two virtual shadows at this time, namely, Lin Jian of wind god wolf king cell and Lin Jian of alloy wolf king cell. Both look very handsome, which is one of the reasons why Ye Dong is difficult to choose for the moment. Of course, after thoroughly understanding the abilities of these two powers, ye Dong fell into a very troublesome situation. The first form of the wind god wolf king cell can make Lin Jian have the ability to control the wind, which is equivalent to mastering an element ability, and also has excellent physical quality. The second form of alloy wolf king cells is easy to understand. Lu Huakai is the owner of the whole body arming ability, which can spread a layer of black skin all over the body. This layer of black skin not only has amazing defense, but also has the same destructive power. This also made her go to the battlefield at a young age, and she has never been injured. Of course, Lu Huakai told him at this time. He didn''t know if there was any boasting ingredient in it. Based on his understanding of Lin Jian, Lin Jian seems to be more suitable for the second combat form. Moreover, this ability has certain similarities with his original human wolf cells. If it evolves into alloy wolf king cells, it is only equipped with a layer of hard thick armor and a pair of sharp claws on his original basis. Soon, ye Dong made a decision. Let Lin Jian evolve into a second form! [consume 5000 follower points, follow Lin Jian''s ability evolution, alloy wolf king cells!] At this time, ye Dong turned to look at Lin Jian. Lin Jian''s body really changed a lot in an instant. His skin began to turn iron and cover his whole body! Lin Jian suddenly opened his eyes, even those eyes were iron! I don''t know what the world he sees with his eyes is like? Lin Jian looked down at his hands and his eyes were full of shock. "Dongzi! Did you see it? Dongzi! Look! My powers have really evolved! They have really evolved, ha ha ha!" Lin Jian jumped up excitedly, jumped up and down in the forest, and then rushed to a big tree. Bang! He easily knocked through a tree and looked very relaxed! "I''ve evolved, ha ha ha -" Lin Jian stood in place, held his head high, raised his arms and shouted. His voice broke the sky for a long time! Ye Dong cut out Lin Jian''s personal information panel to see how much he had enhanced. Entourage: Lin Jian Level: second order four star section I Power: Level B Type: Alloy wolf king cell Power: 124 HP: 160 Speed: 109 Skills: Alloy wolf king (full body covered with alloy armor) basic boxing (Beginner Level) front kick (Dacheng) basic Sabre (proficient) Stunt: self healing (with self-healing function and slow speed) alloying (can turn any object touched into alloy) Attendant points: 600 The three attributes have increased by 50 points respectively. The special effects are still self-healing. The skills are werewolf and become alloy wolf king. In addition, there is another alloying special effect. Everything you encounter can become alloy? People can? Others don''t seem to have changed much. Now Lin Jian is a humanoid self-propelled tank, which not only has strong destructive power, but also has strong defensive power. But the paleness of his skills is his biggest weakness at present. But these are small problems that should be corrected soon! As soon as Lin Jian became familiar with the new body, he was also understanding his own body. He ran to Ye Dong and said, "Dongzi, I''ll show you something fun." With that, Lin Jian picked up a piece of wood on the ground, which suddenly became an alloy wood. He knocked on his head with the wood. The metal collided with each other, and there was a sharp noise. Ye Dong burst into sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t choose the first form. Otherwise, with Lin Jian''s stupid spore, I don''t know what jokes will be made. Still in the form of the alloy wolf king, this simple ability suits him. Ye Dong pretended to praise and said, "unexpectedly, the rumor is true! Your powers have really evolved. Great, Lin Jian, Congratulations!" Ye Dong thinks he can go to that little golden man award! The two big men hugged each other affectionately and patted each other on the shoulder, "Dongzi, it''s also thanks to you, or you''re well-informed. You know that I''m doing this because my powers are about to evolve. If others do not know what happened. Thank you, Dongzi. I Lin Jian owe you two lives! " Ye Dong felt his nose awkwardly and said, "don''t say so heavy words. The book also said that evolution is not only once. It seems that it can evolve twice. This is related to the exotic animals and orcs you killed. If you kill more exotic animals and orcs, you may have an earlier Second Evolution." "Really? That''s what the book says?" "Of course! That''s a forbidden book. Most people can''t see it, so... Don''t talk to people everywhere. Keep a secret, work silently, and never tell others! You know?" "I''m crazy. I talk nonsense everywhere. I can tell fat people and Wang Bing them at most, ha ha." That''s like telling the whole world! Ye Dong stopped, "well... Lin Jian, fat man and Wang Bing can''t say that if they found your special ability that day, you said you ate some fruit by mistake. One fruit is called Devil fruit. After eating it, you can get other abilities! Just explain it to him!" "Demon fruit?" Ye Dong has checked that there is no pirate king in this world, let alone rongichiro owada! So no one knows the devil fruit! "That''s right! Devil fruit!" "Well, it''s better to cheat them than not to say anything. You''re still smart, Dongzi. I just thought for a long time and didn''t know how to explain to them." Ye Dong blushed slightly, cleared his throat and said, "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s go back early. Then you''re taking fat people here to hunt. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your alloying ability just now seems to have an effect on people. Don''t use it on the enemy! Otherwise it will be embarrassing! " Lin Jian nodded and said, "I''ll get familiar with my new abilities when I go back. Of course, I won''t fall behind in training! Let''s go to the military region together. If we don''t work harder, how can we catch up with you! Ha ha ha." Ye Dong felt relieved when he heard the speech, and then decided to go back. Chapter 149 Bang! Thunderstorm night! A man in a black raincoat, holding a mobile phone, was constantly confirming the location, as if he was looking for something. It rained heavily in the valley. In this case, even the animals stayed in their nests and wouldn''t choose to come out at this time. The raincoat man came to a cave entrance. The cell phone in his hand suddenly sounded a prompt. "Here? What''s Zhang Qiang doing here? Yes, I''ll see him later. I must clean him up!" The raincoat man shouted Zhang Qiang''s name and walked towards the dark cave. "Zhang Qiang! Your uncle''s! Your brother is crazy about you! You don''t care about the Toutuo Gang?" "Ow --" A huge shadow rushed out of the cave in an instant, directly threw the raincoat man to the ground, opened his mouth and bit him. The mobile phone in the raincoat man''s hand kept sending out bursts of warnings. He pressed the beast''s head with one hand and confirmed the position of the GPS positioning system on the mobile phone! The distance between two people is shown on the mobile phone, 30 cm "How... How can this happen? Why is Zhang Qiang''s GPS locator in your stomach?" In order to prevent undercover, the Toutuo Gang installed GPS locators in everyone''s body and asked someone to monitor their movements 24 hours a day. It is precisely because of this that the raincoat man can find Zhang Qiang so easily. But now Zhang Qiang''s GPS locator is in the belly of an alien, which means Zhang Qiang, was eaten by a strange animal? The raincoat man looked at the beast that was difficult to move in one of his hands. It was clear that the beast was only a second-order beast, and it was impossible to hurt Zhang Qiang! Even a third-order beast can hardly hurt Zhang Qiang, not to mention a second-order beast like you! Fuck! Something happened to Zhang Qiang! The raincoat man exploded, and suddenly six tentacles like octopus stretched out from his back. The six tentacles pierced the beast in an instant. "Do you know who you ate! You damn beast!" The beast uttered a miserable scream in pain. Tear and pull¡ª¡ª The six tentacles suddenly pushed out, and the beast was immediately ripped open. The dead can''t die anymore! In the midst of a pile of flesh and blood, the raincoat man found the GPS locator with flashing red light spots, the size of a ring. "The Dragon army and Xiao Qi are also here. Have they been eaten by strange animals? Who killed them?" The raincoat man fell silent. The thunder and heavy rain outside the cave was just like his mood at the moment. The thunder was so unprepared. The pouring rain was as chaotic and bad as his mood. ¡­¡­ Toutuo Gang headquarters. The headquarters is a three story small foreign building, built in the south of tiebao. The raincoat man rushed back to Toutuo Gang overnight. He didn''t take off his raincoat and walked towards the second floor at the first time. When the door was opened, a man with dark skin, greasy hair and a suit was sitting on a soft sofa chair. When he saw the raincoat man coming in, his eyes were slightly cold. It seemed that he thought of some despairing brother, "Water Ghost, what''s the matter, that little bastard went there to fool around?" "This time, I really hope he''s fooling around!" the water ghost looked up, his face ugly and his eyes covered with blood. Zhang Huxing seemed to notice something, and his expression suddenly changed greatly. He raised his eyebrows and eyes, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Make it clear, what''s the matter with my brother?" The water ghost took a GPS locator out of his pocket, like a rare treasure that would break when touched, and carefully put it on the table in front of Zhang Huxing. "This is the GPS locator in hadron. I found it in the stomach of a second-order beast. There are some meat and clothes in it. I don''t know if it''s hadron''s. I brought it back." With that, the water ghost found a plastic bag from the space ring. There were a lot of meat pieces in the plastic bag. The flesh and blood were blurred. I couldn''t see what it was. Zhang Huxing looked at the pile of rotten meat on the ground and immediately angrily patted the table. Boom! One palm smashed the solid big table, the notebook and bathtub on the table spilled on the ground, fell to pieces, and the poor goldfish kept fluttering on the ground. Zhang Huxing stepped over the rotten table, trampled on the goldfish and came to the pile of rotten meat. He looked at the rotten meat in the plastic bag and kept silent. In fact, he is constantly searching for Zhang Qiang''s arch rival and enemy in his mind. Finally, he took a deep breath and asked the water ghost, "where did you know Zhang Qiang''s position?" The water ghost answered truthfully, "Lord tiger, you couldn''t find your brother yesterday, so I went to the people in the monitoring class to help me see the whereabouts of your brother. The people in the monitoring class found that Zhang Qiang, Niu Jun and Xiao Qi left Jinghai together and went to the north. I remember it was the strange animal valley. I took the monitoring mobile phone to find someone. As a result..." At this time, a man suddenly came into the door and whispered, "tiger, a man named Huang Cheng came to brother Qiang the day before yesterday. I received him. Later, brother Qiang went out with Huang Cheng. It seems that he wants to deal with a man named Ye Dong Is Ye Dong the one from the war academy? " Huang Cheng Ye Dong? War academy? Several pieces of information were quickly linked up. On the surface, it seems that we have a clue, but we can''t be completely sure. But ye Dong of the war Academy must have something to do with his brother''s death! What the hell happened? President Zhang Hu breathed a sigh of relief, clenched his teeth, and ordered his men, "first go and examine my brother''s body to see if it is him, and then send someone to find Ye Dong! Bring him here! Now! Now!" "Yes!" "Water ghost! Find it yourself! Find the one named Ye Dong!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ War Academy. Gravity chamber. Ye Dong looked at Lin Jian, who was becoming stronger and stronger, and felt very relieved in his heart. In this way, they don''t have to worry about someone against them. Moreover, after the previous incident and the presence of such a good mentor as mu Zhien, Lin Jian''s strength is improving by leaps and bounds. Even Li Xiaoyu is trying his best to cultivate physical skills. Sure enough, people will change only after experiencing some important things! Mu Zhien walked up to Ye Dong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey! Why are you laughing so obscene? If you look at Xiaoyu laughing obscene with me, it''s a little difficult for me to understand. Are you gay?" "I''m not gay, but I have a great girlfriend. I''ll show you that day?" "Oh! Really? Then I want to see what a woman who can get into Ye Dong''s eyes looks like." "Is it elder sister LAN? Ye Dong?" Li Xiaoyu comes up with a gossip face. She always feels that the relationship between Ye Dong and elder sister LAN is somewhat complicated. Elder sister Lan''s sudden disappearance is also related to this guy. It must be ye Dong who made her angry! "Gossip! Go to training! Go to the military region, and no one will protect you!" "Cut!" At this time. Ye Dong suddenly looked at the entrance of the gravity training room. There stood a man, a man in a raincoat, staring at him with a very frightening look! The eyes are not good, and the comers are even worse! Who the hell is this guy? Chapter 150 That is, I don''t know, but suddenly someone stares at me with such terrible eyes. Anyone will feel uncomfortable. The water ghost walked slowly towards Ye Dong. All the way, his raincoat was dripping all the way, and a wet trace was pulled out behind him. As a result, a large piece of the floor was wet, which attracted many people''s glances, but they dared to be angry. The water ghost went to Ye Dong, lowered his voice and asked, "are you ye Dong? Come with me!" No matter the eyes or tone, they all carry a very strong command. Ye Dong''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and said, "who are you? You want to take me there? I can''t help but say, just go with someone I don''t know?" This is the war Academy. Even people in the dark sequence dare not mess around here. Moreover, ye Dong also vaguely guessed a trace of information. I''m afraid the person in front of me has something to do with the man named Zhang Qiang he killed yesterday. Just to his surprise, how did the other party know he did it? And came to find him. Moreover, he is not sure whether the other party is in contact with Zhang Qiang. Play dumb first. The water ghost said coldly, "you''d better come with me. If it really has nothing to do with you, the Toutuo gang will not do anything to you." Toutuo Gang is really Zhang Qiang''s gang. Later, he went back to find someone to understand the Toutuo gang. The Toutuo gang does not belong to trade unions or tribes, but a dark Gang gathered by a group of criminals. The scale of the gang is not large, and the criminal is very secret. Due to the perfect internal management, the Wu''an Bureau rarely catches them. So, it always exists. Anyway, it''s not a serious place. Mu Zhien walked out from behind Ye Dong with his hands around his chest, looked up and down at the water ghost in front of him, and hummed, "you don''t seem to be from the war college? Moreover, you came in wearing a raincoat and wet the floor of the gravity chamber. You get out right away. No, I''m not polite to you!" The water ghost''s eyes were suddenly cold and said to Mu Zhien, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Get away!" "Who do you want to get away from?" Mu Zhien''s violent temper came up in an instant. Lin Jian, who trained in the distance, also surrounded them one after another. "Dongzi, what''s the matter? Who is this man?" "Hey! What are you doing? What can I do for you?" "Why don''t we go with you, huh?" The water ghost raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer, "relying on more people, there are fewer people bullying me, aren''t they?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "we didn''t bully you. However, since you came to me in person, I can go with you and lead the way." "Dongzi, what are they doing?" Lin Jian stopped Ye Dong with a very serious expression. Ye Dong means that he doesn''t want them to take care of the matter and plans to deal with it alone. This makes them feel very uncomfortable. Ye Dong said with a smile, "you continue training. They just talk to me. Nothing will happen." With that, ye Dong walked directly to the gravity room. The water ghost snorted coldly and said, "you know!" ¡­¡­ Toutuo Gang headquarters. Ye Dong followed the water ghost to the second floor and met Zhang Huxing, the boss of Toutuo gang. The two sides looked at each other for a while. President Zhang Hu relaxed and took the lead in asking, "does my brother''s death have anything to do with you?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course your brother''s death has something to do with me, otherwise what am I doing here?" Zhang Huxing and a group of people around him were suddenly dumbfounded. They thought about a lot of pictures. For example, the boy will not admit it or argue. But I never thought he would admit it so generously! It was a little unexpected. While everyone was surprised, they turned their eyes to Zhang Huxing. Zhang Huxing also regained consciousness in the short shock, pressed the idea of rushing up to crush Ye Dong''s skull immediately, and asked in a deep voice, "you mean, you did kill my brother?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I killed it. What''s the matter?" "What... What''s the matter?" The water ghost shouted angrily, "Ye Dong! Don''t be too rampant! Recognize where this is! Take a good look at who the man in front of you is! He is a man who the Wu''an Bureau doesn''t dare to offend easily!" Ye Dong sneered, "the Wu''an Bureau likes to act according to the rules. Naturally, some people will do things that are difficult to do according to the rules. I don''t care whether he is your brother or not. All I know is that he wanted to kill me. The people who kill me usually have only one ending. I think you should know. " "Hahaha -" Zhang Huxing raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was so shocking that many people couldn''t stand it. Ye Dong was also vaguely aware of the murderous intention contained in the laughter. This man is so murderous that it seems that there are not a few people who died in his hands. Can let the killing idea melt into the laughter! "What a Ye Dong. I don''t blame my brother for dying in your hands." Zhang Huxing suddenly restrained his smile and looked at the arrogant Ye Dong who walked into the Toutuo gang and left such arrogant words, "But no matter whether Zhang Qiang killed you first and was killed by you later, or for any other reason, he is always my brother. The emotional connection between brothers is very interesting. Maybe it is due to blood. His death made me feel very uncomfortable. In order to alleviate this feeling, I think I should do something to the people who killed him. Can you understand what I''m talking about? " "Of course." Ye Dong grinned and said, "when my good brother was injured, my heart was also very dissatisfied. Later, I went to find the source, and my hair leaked out. After that, I was much happier. But if you want to avenge your brother, do you really have this strength? " "You have to try before you know!" Fruit''s eyes were cold, and eight tentacles were suddenly stretched out from behind him, ready to move. Zhang Huxing then raised his hand to block the way. "Boss! Let me kill this arrogant boy!" Zhang Huxing sneered and said, "Do you know why he is so arrogant? Because he himself has a close relationship with the Wu''an Bureau, which has been looking for our handle. If we attack him at this time, we will be caught by the Wu''an Bureau, and the Wu''an bureau can attack us openly and justly. The boy knows everything and deliberately annoys us. Don''t fuck him When. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with admiration, "I am worthy of being the boss of these people. Indeed, I have some brains. Since you have seen through my tricks, you dare not take me. Can I go?" "Go away." Zhang Huxing smiled coldly. His eyes were not happy or appreciated, but full of strong malice. Ye Dong shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and then walked downstairs. Chapter 151 The water ghost looked puzzled and asked Zhang Huxing, "boss, you just let the boy go?" Zhang Huxing took a deep breath and said, "are you out of your mind? He''s Ye Dong. It''s still my Toutuo Gang headquarters. Do it here?" "My subordinates are stupid..." "As long as we know he did it, we have plenty of opportunities to deal with him and find the old man Wang Sen." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When ye Dong returned to the war academy, he knew that this matter could not be solved so easily, and the purpose of his active recognition was to enable the Toutuo Gang to attack him more accurately, rather than playing with those empty Yin. That tiger''s strength seems not simple. It seems to be stronger than any enemy he met before. It seems that he can only be careful recently! At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Looked at the number. It was captain Xu Zhen, the current captain of the Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong pressed the answer button. "Ye Dong, why did you come out of the headquarters of the Tuo Gang? What are you doing there? Forget it, you''d better come to Wu''an Bureau. There''s another news about LAN LAN to tell you." "Sister Lan''s?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised and hurried to the Wu''an Bureau for the first time. With his current physical fitness, the speed of the car is far worse than him. Ye Dong feels that Wu''an Bureau has found captain Xu Zhen who is in the director''s office. The Wang Bureau looked at a video on the table with an iron face, and Xu Zhen was watching. When he saw Ye Dong coming, he hurried forward and said, "Ye Dong, you came just in time. The Wang Bureau has something to tell you." With that, Xu Zhen dodged aside and didn''t dare to see the Wang Bureau. Wang Bureau stared at Xu Zhen with a murderous look, but Xu Zhen was not used at all. For a moment, he felt meaningless. He sighed helplessly and said, "this Xu Zhen is too talkative. I''m considering whether to remove his position as captain!" Ye Dong is not in the mood to listen to Wang Ju complaining now. He looks at Wang Ju with terrible eyes and asks, "Wang Ju, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with sister LAN? Is there any accident?" Wang Ju sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "originally, I didn''t intend to tell you about this. I just wanted to know why you went to Toutuo Gang today." The Toutuo Gang is a dark gang. It is estimated that many police forces of the Wu''an bureau are deployed nearby. It is not unusual for the Wang bureau to know that he came out of the Toutuo Gang today. However, what he is related to at the moment is Lan Lan! His woman! LAN LAN! Not some Toutuo Gang! "Watch this video for yourself." With that, Wang bureau pointed the laptop screen at Ye Dong and said, "the person who sent this video doesn''t seem to want to hide his position at all, and we have locked his position." The picture on the video is dark, but it can be seen that it is in a basement. In the picture, a woman with long hair and face is tied to an electric chair and seems to have fallen into a coma. As soon as the picture shook, a very beautiful man with one blind eye in his left eye picked up the shooting equipment and asked suspiciously, "obviously, the one behind me is my own sister who has been separated for many years. I thought it was a touching reunion between brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, she came to kill me." Kaka - Zizi - the picture is blurred, and it seems that some parts are missing. As soon as the picture turned, the man grabbed the woman''s hair and asked madly, "come, tell me, tell me who ye Dong is! Why do you think this man named Ye Dong can kill me? What is he?" Sister LAN looks completely unconscious and has no reaction at all, but the man who took the video is getting more and more crazy. Holding the recording equipment, he almost puts his face on it, "Ye Dong! You come to kill me? Ah? Ye Dong! Hahaha, come to kill me! I''ll give you three days! I''ll give you three days to find me! Otherwise, I''ll keep you from seeing my sister all your life, hahaha -" Toot! After the video is played, some parts seem to be lost. Ye Dong slowly loosened his clenched fist, looked at Wang Ju calmly and asked, "when did the video come? What day is it today? This man! Where is it!" Director Wang snorted and said, "I know you will want to find him right away, but he doesn''t seem to know you, so we decided to send others to pretend that you went to rescue LAN LAN. I''ve called White Devil Back for the first time, and I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Let white devil pretend to be him to rescue Lan Lan? This is really a good way! But he is Lan Lan''s boyfriend and his own daughter. How can he rescue her with the help of others? "Wang Ju! In fact, LAN LAN is my girlfriend. I must participate in this rescue! No matter what you say, I won''t listen!" "We already know." Wang Ju turned out a photo from his mobile phone with a bitter smile. Ye Dong took the mobile phone and saw that he had a red face. This is his photo in LAN''s arms. Sister LAN secretly took a picture while he was asleep, and then... Sent it to everyone? Xu Zhen whispered in Ye Dong''s ear at this time, "she sent this photo to our original work group, and the whole colleagues of the Wu''an bureau know about it." Ye Dong immediately felt that his face didn''t know where to put it. Sister LAN played too much! How can he come to the Wu''an Bureau in the future? Wang Ju said at this time, "don''t worry, ye Dong, we will try our best to rescue Lan Lan, because he wants to say to us that he also wants to be important, and this is the only good opportunity to catch Lan Ya. How can we let go? As for you want to participate in this rescue mission, I hope you''d better think about it first. You should see the appearance of LAN LAN. His strength is definitely level 4, or even level 5 or above. What''s more, he is still a person in the dark sequence, and he must have companions around him. The most conservative way is to let the white devil take charge of this action. You''d better stay in Jinghai honestly. " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''ve dealt with the dark sequence many times. They can''t not know me. Brother white magic estimates that he will reveal his secret as soon as he comes out. This time, I''ll be in the light and brother white is in the dark. Maybe it''s safer. What do you think of the king''s game?" When the king Bureau heard the speech, ye Dong''s words were reasonable. If the dark sequence recognized the white devil, wouldn''t the plan be in vain at that time? But ye Dong is the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. It would be a great loss to the country if he was hurt if he was rashly exposed to this dangerous action! After thinking for a long time, Wang Ju didn''t say yes or no. instead, he turned the conversation and asked, "white devil will come tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I ask you, why did you go to Toutuo Gang headquarters today? We thought you abandoned the light and the dark!" Chapter 152 Ye Dong then told the Wang bureau what he had done with Zhang Qiang. After hearing this, Wang Ju suddenly realized. Then he sighed with relief and said, "Ye Dong, you are the treasure of our dragon Kingdom, so you must take care of yourself. Of course, you will meet many people who envy you and even want to kill you. If you encounter this kind of thing again next time, you''d better contact us first and don''t go your own way!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if I can''t help it, I will take the initiative to contact Wang Bureau. However, they probably don''t dare to do anything to me unless I leave Jinghai." Wang Ju then told ye Dong about the Toutuo gang. It turned out that their boss Zhang Huxing was the last director of the Wu''an Bureau. He was dismissed because of corruption and bribery. Finally, he established the Toutuo gang and was closely watched by the Wu''an Bureau for 24 hours. Those who used to serve the people and uphold justice are now reduced to sneaking around with some villains, smuggling arms and forcing good people into prostitution. This is not only a joke, but also a disgrace to the Wu''an bureau! Unfortunately, the crafty Zhang Huxing is very strict in his work, and he used to be the director of the Wu''an Bureau. He himself knows the style of the Wu''an Bureau like the back of his hand. It''s very difficult to catch him. This time, ye Dong was able to come out of the Tuo Gang safely. I think it''s reasonable. Zhang Huxing is not stupid enough to fight ye Dong in Toutuo gang. Unless he goes out of town. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The three looked back at the same time. After the door opened, an unexpected person appeared at the door! It''s rabbit jade and bear show! "Ye Dong! Why are you here? We''re going to find you!" rabbit Yu ran towards Ye Dong with an excited face. Ye Dong''s eyes were full of surprise and asked, "I still want to ask you this. Why did you come to Jinghai? Did brother Bai Mo come too?" "Well, it''s all here. I''ve brought a lot of children." after that, rabbit jade gave way to a position and slowly came a group of children like porcelain dolls from behind rabbit jade. "This is Ye Dong, the great hero of our Holy tree kingdom. Call him brother." "Brother ~" Ye Dong was immediately drowned by his sweet brother. But soon he recovered his calm and asked rabbit Yu, "I heard brother Bai won''t be back until tomorrow. Didn''t he come with you?" "Your perception has regressed, ye Dong." the White Devil finally came in from the door. Ye Dong scratched the back of his head and said, "this is the Wu''an Bureau. I didn''t release my perception. I thought brother Bai would come back tomorrow. I didn''t expect to come so soon?" Rabbit Yu smiled and said, "thanks to the help of the winged people, otherwise we couldn''t come so soon. Moreover, this time, it''s mainly for these children. I hope they can study here and grow up here. In the future, they can return to the Holy tree kingdom and contribute to the Kingdom." Ye dongban joked, "we are in charge of food, housing and training. Is it too bad?" Rabbit Yu chuckled and said, "of course, our Holy tree kingdom also has an expression. After the route between Jinghai and holy tree kingdom is opened, humans can visit our Holy tree kingdom for free. We will treat them warmly at that time." It seems that the Holy tree kingdom has made good negotiations with humans. Even the route is being prepared for construction. Moreover, rabbit Jade also plans to put the orc children in human cities. This is also a very historic step towards making friends between orcs and humans! Unfortunately, this is not the time to praise these! Rabbit jade went down with the children. Xiong Zhan was the bodyguard of the children. There were only four people left in the office, the original three, and the new white devil. The atmosphere changed slightly. The White Devil asked Ye Dong, "it seems that you are also involved in this task?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I don''t think there is a more suitable candidate than me. Moreover, the person the other party is looking for is me. Wang Ju. Since brother Bai has come back, what are you going to do next?" Wang Ju thought slightly, "in that case, the Toutuo gang will be put aside first. When you come back, it''s more important to rescue LAN LAN. Lan Lan seems to be seriously injured. The longer she delays, the more dangerous she is. The other party only gave them three days. We don''t have time to design careful plans and arrange personnel. I''ll ask Xu Zhen to give you the address later. You two go directly to that place, LAN LAN, please give it to you! " It seems that the time is too urgent. The Wang bureau can''t think of any good way. But they still have to face those unknowable situations. They can only act according to their circumstances! Ten minutes later. Ye Dong and Bai Mo came to the helicopter parking spot behind the Wu''an Bureau. They had only one address and had no way to know the number and strength of the enemy. Ye Dong checked the ultrasonic bullet in the element space ring. It was not used last time. This time it can be used for self-defense, and there is a strong man of level 7 around him to protect him secretly. This makes him more confident. As for the Toutuo Gang, come back! The helicopter rose slowly into the air and then drove quickly in a certain direction. Inside the machine gun. The White Devil looked at Ye Dong with interest and said, "Ye Dong, I haven''t seen you for only a few days. Your realm seems to have risen again? Is it the credit of the holy fruit of the Holy tree kingdom?" Ye Dong heard the speech and said with a smile, "that holy fruit is really a good thing. After eating it, it has enhanced my strength. Brother Bai, don''t you have it?" The White Devil sighed helplessly, "I''m not so lucky. It''s guarded by bears for generations. Only bears know how to pick the holy fruit correctly without rotting. In addition, others don''t know. So I say you''re lucky. " Ye Dong smiled bitterly and nodded. The fruit of the Holy Spirit increased his life and strength by 100 points, which fully saved more than 100000 strengthening points. The effect was very against the sky. No wonder brother white magic would envy him so much. Ye Dong turned and asked brother Bai, "brother Bai, the other party dares to leave an address for us to go over. I think there will be many powerful killers waiting for us. I have a way to save Lan Lan safely. Do you want to believe me?" The White Devil slightly picked his eyebrows and said in doubt, "what way? Tell me quickly!" Chapter 153 Lan Ya''s address to send the video is on an island 200 nautical miles away from Beijing. A group of fishermen originally lived on the island. Later, due to the attack of sea animals, the island became a ghost island. However, some power and communication equipment are still retained. The helicopter landed slowly on the island. Ye Dong and Bai Mo came down from the helicopter, and the helicopter then took off slowly. Kaka¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a noise. Ye Dong and Bai Mo suddenly changed their faces and looked one after another towards the direction of the island. On a mountain peak in the distance, there was a person standing. With their eyesight, they could clearly see each other''s appearance and even every detail of their body. It was a little girl less than thirteen or fourteen years old with a red birthmark on her left face, a tube of RPG on her shoulder, and her eyes looked at them indifferently. She took a walkie talkie out of her pocket, and the childish voice came out through the walkie talkie and then through the speakers all over the island. "I want to play a game with you! There are 36 houses on this island, which are distributed around the whole island. The person you are looking for is in one of the 36 houses. If you can''t find her before the sun sets, the C4 bomb tied under her stool will detonate and produce a chain reaction to blow up the whole island! Good luck! " Words fall. The little girl suddenly ran down the hillside and didn''t know where she had gone. The White Devil looked at Ye Dong and said, "go find LAN LAN and I''ll chase the little girl!" "Good!" There is more than an hour before the sun sets. The small houses seen in front of him should be part of the 36 houses. Lan Lan may or may not be in these houses. In order to confirm where Lan Lan is, he must confirm one by one. "The pupil of the emperor of heaven!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª All the scenery within kilometers has a panoramic view. However, he just sees more than ordinary people. He can''t see through the roof and see the environment inside the house. Moreover, the picture in the video at that time showed that Lan Lan was obviously in a basement. Ye Dong quickly turns his head. The basement can also provide a huge power system to operate the electric chair under LAN LAN! The scope seems to be reduced a lot in an instant! Brother white devil has gone to catch up with the bomb Laurie just now. The other party is a strong man of level 7. He doesn''t need to worry at all. Then as long as he finds LAN LAN and takes LAN LAN to a safe place, he can hand over everything to brother Bai! "Then start looking!" However, just then! Bang! Ye Dong suddenly subconsciously dodged to the left. I saw that the position where he was standing was directly blasted out of a big pit by sniper bullets, and the pit was still emitting strong black smoke! If that shot hit any part of his body just now, even if he had a copper skin and iron bone, he would be fatally injured! The distance of this bullet is very far, and it is very hidden. It completely exceeds the shrouded range of his emperor''s pupil. It is obviously fired from a kilometer away! Ye Dong quickly moved in the direction of the bullet. Soon, he saw a tall tower like building! The tower is very far away from here. It looks like a chopstick standing in the sky. How did the other party lock him at such a long distance and with so many obstacles? "Again!" Ye Dong was startled and rolled on the spot. There was an explosion in the rear. He didn''t care, but rushed towards the high tower at a fleeting speed! The sniper''s face on the tower was full of consternation. "He could escape my shooting twice in a row. The boy''s perception is a little abnormal! Xiaobai, he''s driving towards me. Go down and stop him. Don''t let him come up!" Xiaobai is a little boy who looks only seven or eight years old, but his eyes don''t look like a child of seven or eight years old at all, but a world weary eye who has seen through the cold and warm of the world, suffered all the suffering of the world, and no longer has a trace of fantasy and expectation about the world. His eyes are hanging, and his expression looks very reluctant. Eagle eye was speechless, so he had to move someone out. "Your sister is also trying to deal with another person. Moreover, the strength of that person is much higher than the one you want to deal with. If you clean up the boy earlier, you can help your sister. I won''t sue." "I don''t care about that woman''s life and death! I just want to go myself. Don''t get me wrong." The eagle eye looked at the little boy walking towards the bottom of the white tower and shook his head. "What a dishonest child, you must be careful! Otherwise your sister and I will be distressed." When the little boy came down to the white tower, he suddenly climbed over the railing, jumped up and stepped heavily on the ground. At this time. Ye Dong has also arrived here. Looking at the little boy in front of him, ye Dong clearly feels it from each other''s eyes. The child in front of him is not an ordinary child, but a... Beast! Both sides looked at each other coldly. Ye Donghan said, "little potato, I advise you not to block my way. What I want is the one who shot me just now!" "I''m not a little potato, I''m LAN Feng!" LAN Feng? LAN? What''s going on? Does this little boy have anything to do with Lan Lan? "Defeat me, or kill me! I''ll let you go up. Are you ready, ye Dong!" The little boy''s eyes were very terrible. While talking, his body also changed very terrible in an instant. Suddenly, blood particles burst out from the pores of his body, and the rolling white smoke came out of his body. This This is clearly, boiling blood is possessed! At this time, the little boy felt a curved machete of the moon from his back waist and held it with his back hand. Although Ye Dong didn''t know many weapons, he recognized the origin of the machete at a glance. At this time, there was a meat hook knife with a small hook on the tip. When the knife went down, the skin was torn and the blood flowed! Buzz! A violent cyclone rushed out of the boy''s feet, and the ground he stood on was slightly sunken. His cold eyes looked directly at Ye Dongxin''s door and said coldly, "are you ready?" It seems that the little boy should be a member of Lan Lan family, otherwise he will never master the special skill of boiling blood into magic. Sister LAN once said that all her family died, but who is the little boy in front of her? What the hell is going on? Ye Dong takes a deep breath. Now is not the time to think nonsense. First solve the little boy and go up to find the one who shot him with a gun. They must know Lan Lan''s whereabouts. Even if they don''t know, they must know! Chapter 154 Whoosh! LAN Feng suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. He saw his body moving at an incredible forward speed. The speed turned into residual shadows. Poof! The meat hook knife cut through the air and produced an extremely harsh howl. Ye Dong jerked back his neck, avoided the terrible knife, and grabbed his right hand at LAN Feng''s shoulder. Wheezing¡ª¡ª LAN Feng disappeared instantly. When he moved, he rubbed a thick trace on the ground, drew a circular track, and quickly circled behind Ye Dong. Ye Dong immediately felt his back cool, turned his body immediately, and slapped his backhand on LAN Feng''s face. Pop! LAN Feng obviously didn''t expect that ye Dong''s speed could be so fast, and he just clearly maintained the backward movement. He could tilt his body forward for a moment, so as to pull the bone back and fight back against him. Under that posture, he suddenly changed the direction of the cervical spine, so he wasn''t afraid to break the bone? Ye Dong glanced at his right hand. While hitting LAN Feng just now, the other party''s meat hook knife also left a wound on his arm. If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that half of the skin and meat of your arm will be pulled off by the meat hook knife. LAN Feng then slowly stood up from the ground and spit out a tooth. His cold eyes looked at the wound on Ye Dong''s arm, "Lan Lan seems to have taught you the Dragon essence and strong bones? Otherwise, how can your body and your bones be so tough! How far have you been trained? Do you say you have developed martial arts?" Ye Dong looked at LAN Feng coldly and said, "I don''t care what festival you have with LAN LAN, or what they have done to you. I only know that Lan Lan is my woman. Today, I will take my woman away from you and leave safely!" LAN Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. As he smiled, he slowly lowered his body and made the abnormal forward movement just now. His left hand was pressed on the ground, his head was buried very low, and the meat hook knife of his right hand was hidden behind him. It seemed that he didn''t want to be observed, "Interesting speech, let you see the deeper technology of LAN family. Don''t blink! Otherwise, you will die!" Dong! He jumped up high, and ye Dong didn''t lift his head. Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, everything was in his eyes. LAN Feng jumped very high, like an eagle preying, and fell quickly. However, the moment he hurriedly touched Ye Dong, he immediately changed the direction of attack. below? The dynamic pull of both sides under the high speed, even if they lose their mind for a second, will make the other party find a gap and easily be seriously injured. At this moment, the time of the whole world seemed to slow down. Ye Dong slowly moved his sight to the position below his body. LAN Feng, who was raising his hand to start, suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. This guy caught his moves? Does he have eyes behind his back? How on earth did you catch it? Bang! Ye Dong kicked LAN Feng in the face. LAN Feng immediately gave a painful scream, and the whole person hit a big tree in the rear like a shell. Bang! The trunk burst, and ye Dong''s eyebrows stood up slightly. He didn''t remember using so much strength? Look carefully, LAN Feng didn''t really hit the big tree, but made an incredible roll in the air in an instant, and then stepped on the trunk with his feet. Take advantage of it! The tree cracked, and the corners of Lanfeng''s mouth were bleeding, but his cold eyes full of killing remained unchanged. He even laughed wildly! "It''s incredible! I didn''t expect that someone could develop the complete collection to this extent! It''s worthy of being the man Lan Lan likes, ha ha -" Ye Dong was not passive this time. He came to the little boy in an instant. He pinched his throat with one hand and lifted him off the ground. LAN Feng''s body suddenly straightened, and his eyes almost turned white. But just then! Ye Dong threw Lanfeng out directly, and then quickly dodged. Bang! An explosion came from the place where he stood before. It was the sniper on the White Tower! The sniper smiled and shouted to Ye Dong below, "brother, can you let the little boy go? Spare his life. In exchange, I can tell you that Lan Lan is in an underground reservoir in the north. The sun is about to set. You''d better go to Lan Lan quickly, or she will die!" Ye Dong takes a deep breath. Obviously, the white tower is not the place where Lan Lan is imprisoned. Lan Lan is not here. If Lan Lan is really here, these people won''t be in such a hurry to expose Lan Lan''s position. north? Ye Dong opened the pupil of the Heavenly Emperor. The distance was not enough to see whether there was a reservoir in the north, but he rushed to the north for the first time. Without distance, even if these people deceive him, he can come back in just ten seconds and kill them! Eagle eye ran down from the white tower, went to LAN Feng, stretched out his foot and kicked LAN Feng lying on the ground, smiled and asked, "Hey, are you still alive?" "Ah - cough..." LAN Feng gave a strange cry and coughed up a mouthful of old blood. The wounded throat of the warrior looked coldly at the eagle''s eye. Eagle eye squatted down to check the injury on LAN Feng''s throat. He was slightly surprised. "That guy seems to really intend to kill you. If I call him a second later, it''s estimated that he will crush your throat. Now your throat is hurt and you can''t speak. Breathe with your nose and don''t stare at me with your eyes! I''m your lifesaver. Take you up for treatment first." With that, eagle eye picked up LAN Feng and walked up the white tower. LAN Feng looked at the direction of Ye Dong''s disappearance and stared silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The eagle eye seemed to be aware of it and smiled, "you should have shown him the moon shadow assassination?" LAN Feng nodded. "That''s good. Your task has been completed. Next, it depends on whether he can find LAN LAN." Reservoir! The reservoir in the North! Ye Dong did see the entrance of a reservoir. There was a man standing at the entrance of the reservoir. The man seen in the video! Lan Lan''s brother, Lan Ya! But LANYA looks a little different from the people in the video. LANYA in the video looks crazy, but LANYA standing in front of the reservoir is very normal. She looks gentle wearing a white shirt and a pair of gold glasses. Lan Ya suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Dong and shouted, "Ye Dong, are you over there? Come on, I want to see you for a long time!" Ye Dong knew that he had been found, and there was no need to hide. He approached each other as quickly as possible. LAN LAN, I''m here to save you! Chapter 155 The two men looked at each other. Ye Dong''s eyes were very alert, with strong hostility. On the contrary, Lan Ya smiled and looked at Ye Dong with a very appreciative look. "Where is Lan Lan?" Ye Dong asked coldly. Lan Ya grinned and said, "Lan Lan is in the underground reservoir behind me. It will be fine for the time being. It''s you. I''m very satisfied with your performance today. Unexpectedly, you can not only avoid the sniper of eagle eye, but also defeat LAN Feng. To tell the truth, your strength is somewhat beyond my expectations!" Ye Dong glanced over Lan Ya and looked at the dark underground reservoir behind him. Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, he could really feel LAN LAN in the reservoir below. He was unconscious on the cold elevator, but he didn''t see any C4 explosive. Is it tied inside her clothes? It is confirmed that Lan Lan is indeed in the underground reservoir. Ye Dong adjusts his mind and focuses on dealing with Lan Ya in front of him! Because Lan Lan is nearby, the fog hidden frost ring cannot be used. However, the fog wall is still effective. But the other party is also Lan''s family. Under the state of boiling blood, I don''t know whether the fog wall can work. Sure enough, do you still rely on body art in the end? At this moment, ye Dong is very glad that he has practiced body art. "Don''t worry, ye Dong. I didn''t bring you here to kill you or LAN LAN. At least she is also my sister." Lan Ya said with a relaxed smile. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? What''s your purpose? It''s better to open the skylight and tell the truth!" Lan Ya smiled and said, "before that, let me tell you a story. This story is like this..." ¡­¡­ "Let go of me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ah..." "You can really run, but that''s it." the White Devil grabbed the bomb Laurie''s hair. Although the other party was only a child, he believed that the little girl in front of him was not only a child, and the young soldiers in some places were more cruel and vicious than adult killers. Never show mercy because the other party is young! "I''ll send you to the West!" "Slow down! Wait a minute! Don''t you listen to people!" the little girl glared at him angrily and ordered, "put me down first! We''re not enemies!" "What trick do you want to play! Believe it or not, I''ll pull your horse tail off?" a very cruel thought rose in the White Devil''s heart. The little girl sighed and said, "put me down first. I''m telling you what our purpose is. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that LAN LAN will be fine, ye Dong will be fine, and I lied to you about the bombs on the island!" The White Devil hesitated slightly, but the little girl didn''t seem to be lying. What should he do? Once he had some comrades in arms, but he was soft hearted because he met some young soldiers. Finally, he ended up as a farmer and a snake. Since then, he warned himself that he would never be soft hearted towards the enemy, men, women, old and young! The White Devil finally put down the little girl and kept vigilant, "tell your purpose right away, otherwise!" "What else? You''ve broken my hair a lot! I haven''t asked you to compensate! I don''t know how much conditioner I need to use to get well after I go back. My poor hair, sobbing..." The little girl held a strand of her hair and her face was full of grievances. The White Devil''s patience has reached its limit. What the hell is this little girl doing. Isn''t he from the dark sequence? There was indeed a group of six digit numbers on the little girl''s forehead, but this group of six digit numbers was different from other dark sequences, with a black horizontal line. This is what the dark sequence calls the existence of the rebels! She''s not from the dark sequence? But the rebels against the dark sequence? At this time, the white devil had a little bottom in his heart, "are you the rebels?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you? It''s not against you!" little Laurie glared at him angrily, then walked to the side and said, "our purpose is very simple. We want to deal with a person in Jinghai recently. We need the help of a person familiar with Jinghai, so we contacted LAN. But the crazy woman seemed unwilling to help us and couldn''t listen. We found a photo in her cell phone, bed photo! " The white devil was interested when he heard the word "bed photo", but soon recovered his calm, "who are you? Why should you catch Lan Lan? Explain it in detail!" Little Lori snorted coldly and said, "who are we? Don''t you say it? We''re rebels. Moreover, we don''t intend to take Lan Lan away. We just want to make a deal with her. She just doesn''t want to help us because of some things in the past. Therefore, we''re going to find the person who is very close to LAN LAN, that is, ye Dong. After our investigation, this guy named Ye Dong is a very suitable candidate, so we decided to use tricks to lead him out! Unexpectedly, a seven level monster came out. It really scared us to death. Fortunately, you are not that kind of unreasonable hot-blooded madman! " The White Devil somehow understood what the little girl was talking about. "Little girl, I still don''t understand. Why do you have to ask LAN LAN for help?" The little girl pursed her lips and said, "we are all people surnamed LAN. People surnamed LAN don''t ask people surnamed LAN for help. Who can we ask?" White devil knows a thing or two about Lan Lan''s life experience. This Lan Lan was born in a very large guwu family. The children of this family have received all kinds of training since they can walk. Because they are very mysterious and don''t often walk in the society, they have been wearing a mysterious veil. Until a few years ago, Lan Lan entered the Wu''an Bureau Brigade, this mysterious veil was uncovered little by little. It turns out that the descendants of the ancient Wu family surnamed LAN have been living in seclusion in Jinghai. Later, Lan Lan easily became the captain of the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai city with his extraordinary strength and talent, which lasted until half a year ago. The little girl in front of her claimed to be LAN. Is she Lan Lan''s sister? "Also, I''m not a little girl. I have a name. My name is Lan Ling! It''s not the bell that jingles, it''s the spirit that the spirit dragon comes out of the water!" The white devil put his hands around his chest, looked at the Lan Ling in front of him, and asked, "did you deliberately lead me here? The purpose is to support me so that you can lay a hand on Ye Dong?" "What simultaneous interpreting is so bad, it''s the strength of the test! To test whether he is really as strong as rumor, it is estimated that he will have been beaten by the wind and the ground is looking for his teeth." The White Devil snorted coldly, grabbed Lan Ling''s wrist and said, "take me to see them right away, come on!" "Ah - you hurt me, go to hell, smelly fool!" Lan Ling threw away the White Devil and kicked at the White Devil''s crotch. The White Devil flashed back. Although he dodged, the Lan Ling had run away. "Cunning smelly girl! I don''t know if what I just said is true. Don''t let me catch you." white magic ran after you. Chapter 156 Lan Ya said with a smile, "twenty years ago, our family of four moved to Jinghai from the mountain attacked by strange animals, but for people surnamed LAN, young people should practice in the deep mountains. Only those old people who can''t walk will stay in the city and wait for death. My parents have always followed such a tradition. Even if we live in Jinghai, we don''t spend much time in Jinghai. We basically temper ourselves in the wild or deep mountains all year round. But my poor sister yearns for life in the city. We were only ten years old that year, so we decided to decide who to listen to by means of martial arts competition. It was in that contest that I almost killed Lan Lan because I forced my way into the boiling blood devil. If our parents hadn''t stopped us in time. " Hearing this, ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and he became possessed by boiling blood. It takes a long time to practice and adapt before he can completely control that form. At the beginning, ye Dong realized that boiling blood was possessed in a moment because of the system, and involuntarily opened the state of boiling blood, which almost caused a tragedy in the school. Fortunately, sister Lan was present to control him. It can also be said that ye Dong knows the feeling of losing control very well. If there is no more powerful force to suppress him, he can really do anything, and he doesn''t know it. Ye Dong asked Lan Ya, "what are you telling me?" Lan Ya smiled faintly and said, "the next is the climax of the story. After listening to it, you will understand why the relationship between me and LAN LAN has become so bad." Ye Dong then chose silence. Lan Ya then said, "you should also cultivate the skill of boiling blood into the devil, right?" Ye Dong nodded. Lan Ya smiled coldly, didn''t say anything, but continued to say after the previous story, "Lan Lan''s character is very strong, and we people surnamed LAN have been groping on the road of pursuing supremacy. After seeing the power of boiling blood into the devil, Lan Lan was very unconvinced and pestered me to practice boiling blood into the devil. Unfortunately, the LAN family''s boiling blood is possessed, and it is passed on to men rather than women. This is also for a reason. Since ancient times, boiling blood into the devil has been practiced by LAN family men, which is why LAN family men''s life is generally short. This skill is to stimulate your physical potential by consuming your life. Since you have practiced it, I won''t tell you in detail. It was stipulated by the ancestors that women of LAN family were not allowed to practice boiling blood and become demons. As for why, we don''t know. Lan Lan was very unconvinced after being defeated by me. She pestered me and asked me to teach her to boil blood into the devil. I couldn''t stand his hard and soft bubbles. In addition, I felt very guilty for hurting her at that time. So he secretly taught her boiling blood possessed without telling her parents. She soon learned to boil blood into the devil, but she was out of control. It''s hard to imagine that the woman would become so powerful after she practiced boiling blood into the devil. I was like a puddle of mud in front of him. The only one who could fight LAN LAN at that time was our parents. Unfortunately, they didn''t control LAN LAN in the end. Instead, Lan Lan killed them. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows fiercely. He remembered that Lan Lan once told him that his parents were killed by strange animals Didn''t expect it to be herself? Lan Ya continued, "when I woke up, I found that our parents had been killed by LAN LAN, and LAN LAN fell into a coma because of exhaustion. Until three days later, he woke up. I knew I couldn''t tell Lan Lan about it. Otherwise he would not be able to stand it, so I made up a lie and told her that our parents were killed by a sudden strange animal. After that, because I was too afraid of when she would go crazy again, I chose to leave Jinghai and continue to practice alone. Until the dark sequence is added. " Lan Ya opened the long bangs in front of her forehead and revealed a group of six digit sequences. Strangely, there was a knife wound in the middle of this group of six digit sequences, which made several of them illegible. "Several years later, he became a police officer of the Wu''an Bureau, but I became a wanted person on the wanted list of the Wu''an Bureau. It''s ridiculous! After that, we also met several times. Of course, the outcome was always unhappy, and she was constantly using the relationship of the armed security bureau to find me. She wanted to arrest me personally. How could I be caught by him? Do you think so? " Unexpectedly, Lan Lan had such a tragic story when she was a child. After cultivating the boiling blood that a woman can''t cultivate, he became possessed and finally lost control and killed his parents Ye Dong said coldly, "why do you want to join the dark sequence? Do you want to get the power to surpass your sister through the dark sequence?" "Ice fruit!" Lan Ya snapped his fingers and said, "at that time, I really thought so. Without the guidance of my parents, the space for me to become stronger is very limited, so I volunteered to join the dark sequence in order to become stronger." "What about the scar on your forehead?" "That''s the sign of the rebel army, which means resisting the dark sequence. The two people you met before are also rebels. They joined the dark sequence like me. Hey! They are all children who have no father or mother since childhood. In order to pursue power, they went the wrong way. Now we have all resisted. I hope you don''t look at them with colored eyes." LANYA is obviously joking. But ye Dong couldn''t laugh, but he made one thing clear. Lan Ya and the two people he met before are not enemies. But it''s not a friend. At present, ye Dong doesn''t know what their purpose is. "Ah - help, stop chasing, I can''t run, I can''t run!" "If you don''t run, I won''t chase! Do you still run?" Ye Dong and Lan Ya both looked in the direction of the sound. They saw that the white devil was chasing the little girl who said he wanted to play games with them with a loudspeaker. The two sides didn''t look like they were going through a battle of life and death, but they felt like they were playing a chase game. eldest brother! Let you do things! You played a race with your little sister? "Brother LANYA, please help me." Lanling quickly hid behind LANYA. LANYA smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, she won''t do anything to you. Besides, it''s hard for you to drag him for so long." "Have you told him?" Lan Ling looked up and looked at Lan Ya. Lan Ya nodded and said, "but there''s still a little." "Brother Bai, what are you doing?" Ye Dong cast a slightly reproachful look at Bai mo. The white devil, with a red face, said, "I''m not going to catch her alive. This little girl is running too fast." Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. You, a big man of level seven, can''t catch up with a little girl? Who believes it! It seems that two people came from behind Ye Dong. When eagle eye passed Ye Dong, he didn''t forget to smile at him. It seems that people from both sides have gathered together. Chapter 157 The White Devil stood in front of Ye Dong and asked Lan Ya and others in a warning tone, "say it, what''s your purpose? If you don''t say it, you''ll never say it!" Lan Ya''s face suddenly changed. Several people looked at each other and finally looked at Lan Ya. Lan Ya took a deep breath and said, "we are all members of the rebel army. The leader gave us a very important task. The target of the task is a person in Jinghai city. Because we are all on the wanted list of the Wu''an Bureau, and the target strength is very strong this time, if we deal with it and attract the Wu''an Bureau, I''m afraid our situation will be very dangerous. Therefore, we hope Ye Dong can complete this task instead of us and maintain long-term cooperation. Our rebels will also share some of our information about the dark sequence organization with your Wu''an Bureau. What do you think? " White devil was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Their purpose was just to use Ye Dong''s hand to deal with a person in Jinghai city? As a result, the rebels and the armed security bureau can finally exchange information and intelligence from the dark sequence? Although the rebels are also a justice alliance, they are not recognized by the Dragon kingdom. Even the overwhelming majority of the rebels appeared on the wanted list of the armed security bureau. The practice of the Wu''an Bureau for meeting these wanted criminals is also simple and rough. Surrender and take them into custody! Once, the Wu''an bureau also tried to get in touch with this justice alliance. However, it was not settled later. It was obviously a failure. This is indeed a very good opportunity. It seems that we can build a bridge with the rebels through this incident! White Devil looked at Ye Dong at this time, as if he was going to wait for ye Dong to make a statement. Ye Dong pondered over the pros and cons, and there seemed to be no harm in establishing friendship with the rebels. "Give me back Lan Lan first." Ye Dong looked calmly at the location of the underground reservoir. Lan Ya turned back and winked at the eagle eye. Eagle eye walked towards the underground reservoir with a smile. After a while, Lan Lan was resisted by the eagle eye on her shoulder. "The anesthetic on her body hasn''t passed yet. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up for a while." Eagle Eye smiled and handed LAN LAN to Ye Dong. Ye Dong took her to a tree and put it down gently. After confirming that Lan Lan was really in a coma and didn''t see the injury, he was relieved. Lan Ya said to Ye Dong at this time, "Ye Dong, you should think carefully. This time, the rebels took the initiative to try to cooperate with the people of the Wu''an Bureau. You should know what this cooperation will mean." Ye Dong nodded and said, "the purpose of my coming this time is to take Lan Lan back. Since she is all right and you have expressed enough sincerity, I think I have nothing to consider. I promise you, tell me who the person you want to deal with is!" Lan Ya and others smiled when they heard the speech. Pop! Snap your fingers. Eagle eye handed a document to Lan Ya. Lan Ya opened the file, took out a list and handed it to Ye Dong. "That''s the man. Take a look." Ye Dong took the list and looked at it carefully. He was suddenly surprised. Lan Ya wants to deal with him? Lan Ya said, "the target we want to deal with is this man named Zhang Huxing. On the surface, he is the boss of Toutuo gang. In fact, he is an undercover buried in the Wu''an Bureau in the dark sequence. He has been secretly smuggling arms and intelligence to the Wu''an Bureau. He once served as the director of the armed security bureau. Later, he was dismissed because of the leakage of arms smuggling, but he only suffered some mild punishment. At present, Zhang Huxing is a very important intelligence officer of the dark sequence in Jinghai, and his strength is also very strong. If he is in other places, maybe we don''t have to join hands with the Wu''an Bureau. Unfortunately, he is very cunning and rarely leaves Jinghai. It has been difficult for us to find opportunities. Your task is to find a way to lead him out of Jinghai and create opportunities for us. At that time, we will work together to deal with him. " Zhang Huxing is Zhang Qiang''s brother and ye Dong''s enemy. If it weren''t for this incident, perhaps Ye Dong would devote himself to Zhang Huxing and solve the cancer of Beijing and the sea for the Wu Security Bureau. Unexpectedly, his real identity was still a dark sequence, an intelligence officer lurking in Jinghai. The Wu''an Bureau wanted to arrest Zhang Huxing, but there was no evidence. Isn''t the evidence coming now? Ye Dong handed the information back to LANYA and said, "I''ve taken the task. However, after I led him out of Jinghai, how can I get in touch with you? Or... Where should I lead him?" Lan Ya took a map from the space ring and said, "I''ve thought for a long time. There is a place that is very suitable for you and for us to snipe him, the strange animal Valley north of Beijing sea." Alien Valley? It seems to be a good place to kill people and steal goods. "OK, I see." Lan Ya then took out a prepared note and handed it to Ye Dong, "this is my mobile phone number, which is convenient for contact. Good luck, brother-in-law!" Brother in law This word is used. Ye Dong''s expression was strange. Lan Ya smiled and said, "we''ve seen the picture in LAN LAN''s mobile phone for three times. Although I can''t bless her personally, it''s the same with you. Of course, I also hope you can keep secret the story I told you before. Let him always think of me as an unsuccessful brother who ran away from home when I was young and joined the dark sequence! " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "why do you want her to hate you all the time? Can''t you dispel the misunderstanding?" Lan Ya shook her head and sneered, "hatred! Do you know how powerful hatred is? Hatred can make a person strong! Hatred can make a person not afraid of death! Hatred can also become a person''s driving force. I am her driving force to become stronger, so I hope she can always hate me." Words fall. Lan Ya suddenly cut Ye Dong''s chest with a knife. "What are you doing?" the White Devil shot in an instant. However, ye Dong stopped in time, "brother Bai, I''m fine!" Ye Dong looked at Lan Ya smiling in front of him. Naturally, he could understand why he suddenly shot. He made up another story about protecting his sister. He rescued LANYA from their hands. If she was injured, the higher the credibility, and Lanlan''s hatred for his brother will rise. Lan Ya saw Ye Dong react so quickly and couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes. "Lan Lan really didn''t find the wrong person. You are really different from ordinary people. This knife is also given to you. I think LAN Feng has shown you the moon shadow assassination technique. Whether you can learn it depends on your own understanding, or you can ask LAN LAN." Moon shadow assassination? Did the little boy named Lanfeng just now just want him to learn the art of moon shadow assassination? All this is in LANYA''s plan? Ye Dong was slightly shocked and thought, this brother-in-law is really not simple Chapter 158 ¡­¡­ The helicopter took off slowly. Lan Lan lay on Ye Dong''s knee and began to wake up gradually. The White Devil then said to Ye Dong, "it seems that the plan you thought about before is useless." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s useless. The plan can''t keep up with the change. By the way, brother Bai, what are you going to do after you go back? It seems that you don''t have to go there in the Holy tree kingdom? Do you want to help deal with Zhang Huxing?" The White Devil shook his head and said, "the reason why I came back from the Holy tree kingdom this time is partly because I want to come back to execute a character. I should return to the original post." "Guard the demon king?" The White Devil nodded and said, "the main task I was transferred here was to guard him. I don''t know how long it will take. I miss the battlefield and my comrades in arms." "If you let the great devil run out, it will do great harm to the world. Brother Bai''s task is also very important." The White Devil smiled faintly and said, "maybe." Just then. LAN LAN on Ye Dong''s knee suddenly moved, and then sat up with his forehead covered. "Sister LAN! Are you awake? Are you okay?" Lan Lan turned his head and looked at Ye Dong. The cold and frightening eye he saw through the gap of his hair, "you and the White Devil saved me?" Ye Dong nodded. Sister LAN looks unusual now. She is obviously dazzled by hatred! "Where''s LAN ya? Ran away?" Ye Dong scratched the back of his head and said, "it''s true that they ran away, but I''ll help you catch him next time!" "What did you say?" elder sister LAN glared at Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s heart suddenly clicked and hurried to change its mouth, "OK, I said the wrong thing, sister LAN, don''t think so much first. We''ll be in Jinghai soon." Lan Lan clenched his hands and his whole body trembled. "What do you know... You don''t know anything. Do you know how long I''ve been looking for him? White devil! Why don''t you catch him for me? Let him run away this time, and next time he will be more vigilant and hide deeper. Maybe I won''t recognize them when I pass by that day. Why don''t you catch them?" White devil was speechless for a moment. Indeed, if he followed the normal situation, he could catch Lan Ya alive. But the complexity of this matter is far different from LAN LAN''s imagination, and they have promised to keep Lan Ya confidential, and they can''t find words to explain for the moment. The helicopter landed slowly at the parking airport of the Wu''an Bureau. Lan Lan jumped directly from the helicopter and walked forward. When ye Dong saw this situation, he seemed to coax her. It was estimated that she couldn''t listen. The White Devil looked at Ye Dong with a speechless face and asked, "are you just looking at it? Don''t you go up to coax?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "some things must be thought out by herself. It''s useless for anyone to say. It''s estimated that she can''t even judge clearly about Lan Ya''s feeling. Is it love between blood and blood or hate to the bone? Let her think about it." White Devil looked at Ye Dong in amazement. His eyes seemed to say, can such people have girlfriends? Lan Lan walked forward for a while and looked back at his back. He was very angry and said, "damn Ye Dong, don''t know to coax me? I''m so angry!" Although Ye Dong didn''t coax, when he got down from the helicopter, he opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven and locked sister Lan''s trend. Sister LAN goes to the same place as he wants to go, the office of Wang bureau! "Help me once!" Lan Lan said firmly to Wang Bureau. With a helpless expression on his face, Wang Ju sighed, "Lan Lan, don''t toss around. I''ve used my only relationship and helped you countless times. Instead of focusing on revenge, it''s better to improve your realm and strength and try to get rid of him at one time, instead of being so tangled up. You can come back safely every time. Don''t you understand? You are not her opponent at all, and he doesn''t want to hurt you. " Lan Lan was speechless by the words of the Wang Bureau. Indeed, if she has enough strength, she should be able to catch Lan Ya by herself this time alone. Instead of being his hostage. And almost hurt Ye Dong She shouldn''t be angry, she should be ashamed! "Wang Bureau, I have successfully completed the task. What about the reward?" Ye Dong came in with a smile. Lan Lan saw him, angrily turned his head elsewhere and didn''t see him. When Wang Ju saw Lan Lan''s action, he was surprised that this Mount Tai would be conquered by Ye Dong. It''s really incredible. The two people are different in age. LAN LAN is an old cow eating tender grass! However, it''s not time to think about these things at this moment. Wang bureau still said in a helpless tone, "go downstairs to the Ministry of finance to get 10000 dragon coins, and then take your sister LAN home to save her from bothering me here." "Wang Ju! You......" Lan Lan''s cheeks were crimson, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only stare. "Yes!" Ye Dong trotted to LAN LAN, took her hand and said, "OK, stop fooling around and go home with me!" "Who wants to go home with you? I don''t have a home?" Lan Lan glared at him angrily, but when he saw the wound on Ye Dong''s chest, he felt a little distressed and asked, "does it still hurt? Who wrapped you up? Is that good?" "It''s a free bandage for me. My level is limited. I also think it''s difficult. Sister LAN should help me bandage again? How about it?" "Yes." Lan Lan nodded gently. He found himself a step and walked outside the office. Ye Dong hurried to follow. "Sister LAN, Lan Ya''s strength is really strong. I think it''s most important to put him aside and improve his strength first. Just recently, Lin Jian and his colleagues are also training desperately in order to go to the military region in six months to avoid being bullied. Why don''t you join them? " Lan Lan also has the idea of training. After becoming the captain of the Wu''an Bureau, she had no spare time to train. Later, she met Ye Dong and was busy with some things of the tribe. Lan Lan wondered, "everyone is training. Who will manage the tribe? I''ve only been away for a few days. You don''t care what?" Ye Dong was helpless, so he told LAN everything that happened after she left. After listening, sister Lan was silent for a while, and then sighed, "it seems that this time I am really too willful. I''m sorry for ye Dong, i... I''m sorry for Lin Jian and Xiaoyu, too." "What about the fat man and Wang Bing?" Ye Dong asked with a smile. "Of course it''s included!" Lan Lan glared at Ye Dong angrily and said, "OK, I''m not a little girl. I know what to do next. I''ll settle down and train well. Are you always satisfied?" "Satisfied!" How dare he say he is not satisfied? Chapter 159 Lan Ya''s affair has come to an end for the time being. However, ye Dong agreed to LANYA''s task, but it is still going on. At present, he hasn''t figured out what kind of way to lure the enemy out of the hole. In addition, sister LAN has just come back, he suddenly wants to go out again. It''s really something different, and it will arouse her suspicion. Therefore, ye Dong decided to stand still and took sister LAN to the gravity chamber. Sister Lan''s arrival naturally caused a violent commotion in Ye Dong''s small group. Lin Jian, they are all very happy. In particular, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t give up holding sister LAN. Ye Dong makes several eyes at Li Xiaoyu, and the other party ignores it. "Sister LAN, you''re back. Do you know what happened to our tribe after you left? Everyone is miserable, and no one makes decisions for us. Ye Dong always bullies me, whine -" "Don''t talk nonsense! You have to talk about evidence!" Ye Dong shouted at Li Xiaoyu discontentedly. In exchange for the white eyes of two women. Lan Lan snorted and warned Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, listen to me. If Xiaoyu comes to tell me that you bully her next time, I won''t spare you!" "Well, I won''t bully her in the future. I will love her well." Ye Dong smiled badly. Lan Lan''s eyes gradually showed a cold killing intention. Ye Dong quickly turned away from looking at her. Mu Zhien, who is not very familiar with LAN LAN, is happy with him. At the same time, he also looks at Ye Dong differently. She went to Ye Dong, patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "Hey! You''re a good guy. You found such a beautiful girlfriend. Moreover, I can feel that her strength is also the strongest among you, even surpassing you!" "How can you look like that? Why don''t you look at her? She''s better than me? That''s hard to say." Ye Dong is still confident about his strength. Before, he dared not guarantee, but since eating the fruit of the Holy Spirit, although his realm has not changed, his strength has made a qualitative leap. Really want to fight with LAN LAN, at least 28, LAN sister 2, he 8. LAN LAN and Lin Jian began to plan their future training courses after they had a fight. At this time, mu Zhien also evaluated Lan Lan''s body and strength, and formulated a training program for her. And ye Dong''s side. But he was not idle. [binding succeeded! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second follower. The following is the follower Lanlan''s personal information!] Entourage: LAN LAN Level: Level 3, seven stars and five sections Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 224 HP: 170 Speed: 207 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: bone walking Sabre (Dacheng) cut off with one stroke (Dacheng) like wind and shadow (Dacheng) horse cutting (perfection) Qin Shuang''s nine steps (Dacheng) basic boxing (Dacheng) basic leg technique (Dacheng) Stunt: boiling blood (Dacheng) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 600 Ye Dong was shocked when he saw Lan Lan''s attribute panel. Sister Lan''s power is not a mutant? But what unknown plague? What''s that? Elemental powers? But his elemental ability skills and the panels on stunts have little to do with her abilities. In other words, instead of developing this power, she has been practicing body art? The body art has been developed to the extreme! Isn''t the limit of dragon essence''s bone strengthening determination perfect? I didn''t expect there was a great perfection! Even because of Da Yuanman, sister Lan''s martial art has entered a realm where King Kong does not turn! The three-dimensional attribute is even closer to 600. Even so, she lost to Lan Ya. So how strong will LANYA be? This follower''s integral seems familiar. Can all follower''s integral be used with each other? Ye Dong scratched his chin. In short, after binding the system to sister LAN, her realm will be improved accordingly whether she kills enemies or animals. She was originally born in an ancient martial family. With mu Zhien''s guidance, it''s estimated that he doesn''t have to worry too much. "East, what are you thinking?" Lan Lan came over and asked in a low voice. Ye Dong cut lightly. "Just now he said he wanted to clean me up. Now he calls me one by one. A woman''s heart is really changeable!" "Less nonsense!" Lan Lan stared at him gently, then sat down next to him and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that Lin Jian seems to be stronger than before. No... it doesn''t seem to be a bit strong." When ye Dong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "he can probably fight with you for hundreds of rounds now. Do you believe it?" Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said in doubt, "what happened to him? Why did he suddenly become so strong?" Ye Dong smiled but did not speak. Lan Lan saw him betraying himself. He hammered him angrily and said, "tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong sighed gently, patted the soft back of sister Lan''s hand and said, "in short, don''t ask so many questions. You will naturally know in the future. Now I have a question for you. Do you know what is called moon shadow assassination?" "Moon shadow assassination?" Lan Lan''s attention was instantly attracted by this word. Her face changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "where did you know this assassination? Did Lan Ya show it to you?" Ye dong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "indeed, I found that this assassination technique is powerful. If you know it, maybe I can learn it, so that I can know more about Lan Ya. Next time I meet him, I will never lose to him." Lan Lan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you want to learn moon shadow assassination, I can help you, but I hope you can follow me and learn my horse cutting." Ye Dong has seen sister Lan''s horse cutting skill. It''s really powerful. But Lan Ya seems to think he is more suitable for practicing moon shadow assassination, and even sent him a meat hook knife! "I''ll take a look at both first. After all, I''m gifted. Maybe I can learn both." "Don''t stink!" Lan Lan stretched out her white jade finger and gently poked Ye Dong''s forehead. Then she said, "if you want to learn horse cutting, I can teach you myself. If it''s moon shadow assassination, I can''t teach it. I can only tell you what moon shadow assassination is. Whether you can learn it in the end depends only on your understanding. " Ye Dong originally planned to improve sister Lan''s strength. It seems that sister LAN can only improve her strength for him now! Lan Lan took a deep breath and began to say, "you fought with Lan Ya. Let''s talk about your views on moon shadow assassination first?" Ye Dong fell into a memory, and the shadow of a little boy came to his mind for the first time. Chapter 160 Ye Dong recalled the picture when LAN Feng fought with him. LAN Feng''s posture seemed very strange to him. It was a bit like a cat''s posture when hunting mice. His body was very low, his head was in front of his body, the speed was very fast, and the attack position was very tricky, which was unexpected. Ye Dong didn''t know how to organize language for a moment, so he had to tell sister LAN what he saw one by one. "I think the main feature of the moon shadow assassination technique is that it is fast, accurate and ruthless. It attacks the enemy''s vital points without leaving any spare strength. It also has a certain degree of refinement in the flexibility of the body." Sister LAN smelled the speech, slightly picked her eyebrows, smiled faintly and said, "it''s not easy to see so much from the surface. In fact, the old ancestor who created the moon shadow assassination was originally a killer. His moon shadow assassination was created by imitating the process of predators when hunting. Have you ever seen lions hunting? " Lions hunt. Who hasn''t seen it? Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ve seen it on the nature channel before. What do you say?" Lan Lan then said, "if you have seen lions hunting, you should be able to clearly see that the lion word is known as the king of beasts. They are the strongest animals among carnivorous beasts, and their bite force and grip force are also the most amazing. But when they hunt, they never confront their prey head-on. Instead, they choose to detour, look for opportunities, mainly attack the soft ribs of the prey, and finally bite the prey''s neck and slowly suffocate the prey. It is similar to the principle of moon shadow assassination. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand. Can you be more detailed?" Lan Lan looked at him speechless and said, "in the past, your understanding was very high. What''s the matter now?" "Maybe the person who explained to me was not someone else, but my girlfriend, which would distract me." Ye Dong smiled, reached out and grabbed Lan Lan''s soft hands and gently squeezed them. Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly turned a little red. He looked at him angrily, but he didn''t stop, and made a detailed explanation, "The posture and attack method of moon shadow assassination are the same as when the lion attacks the prey. If you don''t have any body skill flow foundation, it''s useless to tell you, but if you have a certain foundation, you can easily understand what I''m talking about just now. Moon shadow assassination is not a move, but an all encompassing killing skill. It can be said that it has no moves, or it has many moves. Only those who constantly fight between life and death can grasp the essence of moon shadow assassination. There are several dead spots and vital points in the human body. Do you always know? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know something about this. They are eyes, nose, throat, chest, abdomen and little JJ." "Little JJ?" Lan Lan slightly widened his eyes and said with shame and anger, "you dead man! Be serious! Otherwise I will ignore you!" Not little JJ. What''s his name? Ye Dong rolled his eyes. Lan Lan sighed and said, "in addition to the several places you said before, there are also various hand and foot joints that can make people instantly lose their combat effectiveness. Add up to a total of 13 key points. The attack method of moon shadow assassination is to attack these 13 vital points at all costs. Complete the most effective attack in the shortest time and make the opponent lose combat ability. The most suitable weapon for performing the moon shadow assassination technique is the weapon used by our ancestors, the meat hook knife. " Ye Dong took a meat hook knife from the space ring, took it in his hand and said, "that''s it?" LAN LAN is slightly surprised to see this meat hook knife. Whose knife did this guy rob? LAN Feng? Or LAN ya? "Does the shape of this knife look a little similar to the claws of carnivores?" "When you say that, it''s really a bit like!" "Of course! It''s made in this way, and you hold the knife in the wrong way. When predators hunt, they often hide their claws and stretch them out only when hunting. The correct way to hold this knife is not with the tip up, but with the tip down. Before approaching your opponent, never let your opponent see your meat hook knife. When your knife touches your opponent, your arm strength is not pushing forward, but pulling horizontally! It''s the same as scratching your opponent with a claw. " Ye Dong recalled the actions LAN Feng made when he attacked him. As like as two peas, he was very low in body pressure, and the meat cutters were hidden behind him, just like the animal hunting pictures. Is this the essence of moon shadow assassination? At that time, LAN Feng deliberately performed moon shadow assassination on him. The main purpose is to let him learn? At this moment, ye Dong seemed to dispel the fog of moon shadow assassination in his mind, but there was still a little hazy place. "I''ve almost understood seven or eight points, but there''s another question. Moon shadow assassination is just a technology. He doesn''t have a specific way to attack?" Lan Lan nodded, nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "you understand very well. It''s true. A thousand people use moon shadow assassination, with a thousand forms. But all changes do not leave their ancestors. The place they attack will never deviate from the thirteen vital points on you. Once you see blood, you will not die or be disabled. " Speaking of this, Lan Lan sighed gently and said, "when I was young, I didn''t fully understand the essence of moon shadow assassination, so I learned horse cutting. The move system of horse chopping is very different from that of moon shadow assassination, which can not be generalized at all. If you learn horse cutting from me, maybe I can teach you as well as me. If it''s moon shadow assassination, you can only understand it by yourself, because my understanding of moon shadow assassination is only superficial. " After that, Lan Lan turned his head to smile at him and said, "if you had a fight with my brother... Cough... With Lan Ya, you may find that your power moves will be difficult to hit him, and those experts who can be regarded as the back garden in the wilderness rely on not only amazing destructive power, but also cunning attack techniques and the speed of tearing the atmosphere! The more powerful the experts are, they will not only kill people, but also know all the key points and weaknesses of the human body. This is why, usually, the battle between experts usually produces victory and defeat in an instant. In the end, if two experts with equal strength fight for life and death, they compete not only for whose skills are more superb, but for whose resistance is stronger and whose physical strength is more lasting! Some people will exercise their bodies without weakness and key points. If you encounter such enemies in the future, I advise you to run! " Without any weakness and key? Ye Dong suddenly thought of a man, his enlightenment teacher, Lu Huakai! Chapter 161 Lan Lan shook off Ye Dong''s mischievous hand and slowly lifted it up. Then he nodded at his eyes, nose and throat respectively. "These three key points are called the top three and the most deadly three. If you attack these three places successfully, it will greatly reverse the whole situation, but it is also the most difficult to hit among all the key points." The jade hand moved down and came to Ye Dong''s heart, armpit and abdomen. "These three places are called middle three. They are the three easiest places to hit. The middle one will be hurt." Ye Dong watched Lan Lan''s soft little hand move towards his abdomen, and his eyes widened slightly. This is a gravity chamber. What does she want to do? Is it too bold? Just when ye dongslightly looked forward to it, Lan Lan suddenly withdrew his hand. "The lower part of the waist is also the most difficult to attack, especially the crotch and ankle. The middle one will be disabled. At the same time, it is also called the lower third." Ye Dong was slightly disappointed. He nodded and said, "in other words, the thirteen key points of the human body are eyes, nose, throat, double armpits, heart, abdomen, crotch, chrysanthemum door, double knee joints and ankle joints?" Lan Lan nodded and said, "well, it can be understood in this way. Moreover, not everyone can use the moon shadow assassination technique. It needs absolute speed and enough flexibility of the body. It moves like light and shadow and combines hardness and softness. You''re easy to learn." Lan Lan gets up and plans to see Xiaoyu. Ye Dong grabbed him and said, "Hey, don''t go yet. Where''s your horse cutting? I just thought that the moon shadow assassination is suitable for one-on-one fighting, and your horse cutting is open and close, and has the potential to wipe out thousands of troops. Maybe I can absorb a little." Lan Lan grinned and said, "see what your moon shadow assassination can be like in the end. I''m considering whether to teach you horse cutting. Otherwise, if you learn a little, you''ll become a Pulsatilla?" What sister Lan said is not unreasonable. Ye Dong didn''t stop him and ran to the corner to practice. If you want to learn a technology, you have to start imitating its form. Ye Dong squatted on the ground at this time, keeping a step distance between his front and rear feet, and leaning forward, so he kept. Moon shadow assassination is not a skill. Otherwise, he can use the system to learn it directly. At the thought of dealing with the man named Zhang Huxing. Ye Dong had to hurry up so that he could master the moon shadow assassination as soon as possible, and he could provide more security at that time. In the future, there are countless strong men waiting for him to block him on his way to the top. If you want to climb to the highest place, you have to defeat them one by one until the king comes to the world! Ye Dong''s "strange" behavior caused other students in the gravity room to look sideways, and some even covered their mouths and laughed. "What is Ye Dong doing all day long? He is an elemental power. He used to join the fun in the gravity room. Now he lies on the ground and goes to school. Animals crawl? Does he really understand body art? It''s really a joke!" "It seems that Li Xiaoyu is also an element power, and he has taken him astray..." "I think it''s good. It''s really pleasing to see so many beautiful women!" Ye Dong looked calm and didn''t care what people around him thought of him. Instead, he made the starting posture of moon shadow assassination more and more skilled and mature. "Predators almost always hunt in the same way. They will jump up, pounce on their prey and bite the key of the prey." Although the start of the moon shadow assassination looks very strange, ye Dong understands that bending his knees is only to enhance the explosion of his legs, and leaning forward is to be able to observe all the movements of the prey more clearly with low vision. Ye Dong''s pupil of the Heavenly Emperor is God''s vision, just like floating in the sky and looking down. The moon shadow assassination technique lowers the posture and makes the body lean forward, which is an upward angle. You can see the opponent''s ankles and judge the opponent''s trajectory. The ancestors of LAN people are really a genius! Study the killer so thoroughly! Lan Lan went to Ye Dong at this time, looked at Ye Dong who was lying on the ground and kept swinging back and forth, and said, "it''s better to practice posture than to fight once. Do you want to compete?" "Here?" Ye Dong looked around. At this time, he may have noticed that many people around seem to have stopped training and are watching the play here. Lan Lan probably can''t stand the mocking eyes of others when they look at Ye Dong, so she plans to come and solve the siege for him. Ye Dong doesn''t care about these. However, Lan Lan''s words woke him up. Blindly training is not as good as a real battle. Let''s fight! LAN LAN and ye Dong stood against each other at this time. At such a station, the people around me are stupid and can see what they are going to do next. "Hey, hey! There''s excitement! Come here!" "Isn''t it? Is Ye Dong going to lie on the ground and fight with people like this? How can he fight? Attack people''s footwall?" "It''s too insidious to practice this way of fighting. Won''t his opponents be cut off after that?" Lan Lan suddenly laughed. Ye Dong is speechless. Even if you don''t help speak, do you still laugh with him? "Ye Dong, I''m coming!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "come on!" The eyes of both men changed slightly in an instant, although neither side took any action. But at this moment, the aura of the two people changed dramatically. The people around also felt this change for a moment, and they widened their eyes and dared not make noise. Bang! Ye Dong rushed to Lan Lan like a sharp arrow. Lan Lan also immediately opened his body position towards the right. However, at this time, ye Dong changed his forward posture in an instant, bent his legs and knees, and the whole person turned sideways and rushed towards LAN LAN! His whole body showed an S-shaped bending in the air, which was a little incredible. The two people had a fierce collision at this time, but it didn''t last long, so they separated again. In the round battle circle surrounded by a human wall, the speed of two people was pulled to the limit, as if there were several figures in the field. Often a touch will produce a terrible sonic boom, and the air flashes white light. After ye Dong dodged Lan Lan''s foot at this time, the whole person turned back into a somersault. The somersault range was very large. He directly crossed the human wall. His feet were firmly sucked on the wall like suction cups. After a short second, his feet kicked with strength and turned into a black shadow, which exploded and swept away towards LAN LAN! "Wow -" There was a burst of exclamation in the field. Lan Lan immediately widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible. It was obvious that ye Dong''s talent and understanding were still there! Chapter 162 Toutuo Gang headquarters. Bai Fang carefully glanced at Zhang Huxing and the water ghost beside him, and walked into the office with light hands and feet. "Lord tiger, ye Dong... He''s back, training in the gravity chamber." Zhang Huxing raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes were full of coldness. "Training? Is he still in the mood to train? After killing my brother, nothing happened. It seems that I Zhang Huxing was underestimated!" The water ghost said in a cold voice, "Lord tiger, the boy is really arrogant. It seems that the Wu''an bureau supports him behind him. I even see that he has a good relationship with the white devil of the Wu''an Bureau, so he will behave so easily." Hearing the four words "the seventh order strong", Bai Fang''s body at the bottom obviously shook slightly. Sure enough He should not be involved in the matter. That''s life-threatening! "White devil? Seventh level strongman!" Zhang Huxing raised his tiger eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "he is really strong, but he won''t do it easily. Because the seventh level strongman is too strong, the Dragon Kingdom has restrictions on them and can''t intervene in the affairs between ordinary people unless allowed by the upper authorities." The water ghost raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Lord tiger, ye Dong''s identity is quite special. The Wu''an bureau announced that ye Dong is the treasure of the dragon country. If we attack Ye Dong, the white devil may really intervene." "He was dead at that time, and who would be stupid enough to leave evidence?" Zhang Huxing said with a cold smile, "tell Wang Sen it''s time!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ War Academy. A skinny little old man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and wearing a Chinese tunic jacket crunched a newspaper in his nest and limped in the direction of gravity. "Good morning, director Wang!" "Yes." "Director Wang, I have some questions I want to ask you. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you." "Come to my office tomorrow." "Director Wang, I want to sue. There is a student in class B who..." Wang Sen glanced at him coldly. The student was so frightened that he turned around and left directly. "What bad luck!" Wang Sen snorted coldly and walked into the gravity chamber. Ignoring the warm greetings of several students, a pair of mouse eyes showed shrewdness and quickly swept towards the gravity room. Then, with a slight pick of eyebrows, they walked towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, come here." Ye Dong, who was training, looked back. When he saw Wang Sen, he felt familiar, and soon a name appeared in his mind. Wang Sen! Director of war academy training! Second only to President Lu! What does the Dean want from him? Ye Dong walked in the direction of director Wang with a puzzled face. "Hello, director Wang. What can I do for you?" Wang Sen smiled and said, "of course I have something to do with you. How''s the base built in the strange beast Valley?" Ye Dong was confused and said, "I don''t know very well. It doesn''t belong to me." Wang Sen raised his eyebrows slightly, showed his anger and said, "why don''t you take care of it? If it weren''t for you, why should we build the base so far away?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. What does the discipline director do? To find fault with him? He doesn''t remember where he sinned, director Wang! Ye Dong asked, "director Wang, come on, what''s the matter with me?" Wang Sen smiled coldly and said, "what''s the matter? There''s an accident in the beacon base. Some people are making trouble there and hindering the process. You can also be regarded as half the person in charge of the event. Now go to the strange beast Valley in the north to see what''s going on. If someone makes trouble, check their details and report to me later." Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and said, "I have to train. I''ll ask President Lu to see what he means." "Ye Dong!" Wang Sen shouted angrily, full of Qi, and the surprised people looked back one after another. "Don''t pressure me with President Lu! He''s going to the annual meeting now. He won''t come back in ten days and a half months. Do you have to wait until ten days and a half months? Can you be responsible for an accident?" "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Lan Lan came to Ye Dong and looked at Wang Sen unhappily. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. Director Wang asked me to go to the strange beast Valley to see who caused trouble in the strange beast Valley and affected the construction process of the beacon base. Director Wang, when is it appropriate for me to go there?" "Right away, of course? Do I have to explain this?" Wang Sen cut, reluctantly shook his head, and then walked towards the gravity room, "hurry up, don''t waste time." Lan Lan glared at Wang Sen''s back and said angrily, "Ye Dong, who is he? Why is he like eating explosives? He''s so arrogant." Ye Dong grinned and said, "the lie Walker trade union in the alien Valley has been dissolved, and they all know that the beacon base is the second base established by the Wu''an Bureau in the alien Valley, and when I was there, it was for the purpose of building the base. If someone dares to make trouble in the strange beast Valley, he must not belong to the wilderness Walker Union, but there is only one garrison within a hundred miles of the strange beast valley. Naturally, those who come all the way to the strange beast valley from other places will not be stupid enough to make trouble there. So who is making trouble there? " Ye Dong smiled and looked at LAN LAN. Lan Lan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I can only go and confirm it." Ye Dong sneered, "no one made trouble. Wang Sen made something out of nothing. Someone deliberately asked him to do so. It seems that someone can''t stand to deal with me. Sure enough, I don''t do anything is the best way. I''m going to the strange animal valley. LAN LAN and Lin Jian will give it to you." Lan Lan grabbed Ye Dong and said, "what are you doing? Don''t let me go with you? Are you afraid I''ll drag you down?" Ye Dong said with an embarrassed face, "how can it be? I can come and go freely alone. Even in danger, I can run clean. But if you are present, I may have a better face. I want to fight with each other. Do you want me to come back after confirming safely, or fight with others?" Lan Lan''s face changed slightly, stared at him angrily and said, "of course, I hope you can come back safely. If you don''t let me follow, you can go by yourself. Remember to be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Yes!" Ye Dong nodded and then walked out of the gravity chamber. It was only 100 kilometers. At full speed, it was estimated that it would be less than ten minutes. When Wang Sen saw Ye Dong jump away, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello? The boy has passed. You''d better do it as soon as possible, uh huh, first." Wang Sen hung up the first mock exam and watched the Ye Dong gradually flying away. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a curve. "When the name of Lu was East, when you were president, if you were hurt, I see what you have to face to the four military departments and the Wuan Bureau. Chapter 163 High in the air. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed Lan Ya. "Over there?" "We have been lying in ambush near the beast valley. By the way, the beacon base has been taken." Was the beacon base really taken? Ye Dong was shocked and took the beacon base in order to lead him out? "Who did it well?" Ye Dong looked calm. "I''m surprised to be a member of the Toutuo Gang, but now I know. Maybe I''m going to lead you out." "That''s right! Tell me where you are. I''m going to the beast valley." "I''m..." Ye Dong suddenly landed, gently blowing a dust circle on the ground. He looked at the location of the beacon base. Outside the beacon base, there are a group of construction men with sad faces. At present, the beacon base, which was about to be completed, has become a pile of broken bricks and tiles. Ye Dong glanced lightly and then walked towards the strange animal valley. A few minutes later, ye Dong came to a mountain cave. A little girl with a double horsetail had run out to meet him. "Hey! We''re here. Come on, come on." Lan Ling waved his small hand at Ye Dong and greeted him warmly. Isn''t this the little girl on the island who said she would blow up the whole island? I didn''t expect to have such a lovely side. Ye Dong walked towards her with a smile and asked, "how long have you been here?" "Today is the second day. How about someone following you?" "Unless he can fly too." Ye Dong smiled faintly, and then walked into the cave under Lan Ling''s surprised eyes. "Can you fly? Can you take me off?" "Lan Ling, go outside and watch. We''re going to talk about business." eagle eyes smiled and pushed her out according to the back of Lan Ling''s head. Lan Ling struggled for a while, puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "why do you always support me! I want to attend the meeting, and I want to talk about business!" "OK! Wait until you grow up." "That''s another sentence... I''m so angry! I''ll grow up one day. I''ll be taller than you then, hum!" The whole cave was temporarily transformed into a conference room with a long folding table and several chairs in the middle. Those surnamed LAN were there. Except LAN Feng and the little girl just now. It seems that there are age restrictions for attending the meeting of people surnamed LAN! Lan Ya smiled at Ye Dong and said, "brother-in-law, we meet again." Ye Dong scratched his nose, smiled and said, "you''d better call me ye Dong." "What? Did you turn back? Don''t you want to be my LAN family?" Eagle eye came back from the outside and sat next to Ye Dong. He said, "Lan Ya likes to joke. Don''t pay attention to him. Tell him about you. You came here to confirm the things at the beacon base?" Ye Dong said positively at this time, "it''s true. However, since your people see that it was the people of Toutuo Gang, it''s very likely that Zhang Huxing ordered it. The purpose is to lead me out. I don''t know whether Zhang Huxing himself will come here." Lan Ya said, "he won''t leave Jinghai easily. However, why are you so sure that the Toutuo Gang destroyed the beacon base just to lead you out? Do you have a holiday?" "Sort of." Ye Dong then told Lan Ya what had happened with Toutuo Gang Zhang Qiang. Lan Ya and others were happy when they heard the speech. "I didn''t expect that you had a holiday with Zhang Huxing before you came to see us? You killed his brother, so he won''t let you go. I think he should try his best to kill you. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll push the boat with the current. I''ll go to the beacon base and wait for them to come. You can watch in the dark. If Zhang Huxing comes, you''re doing it, how about it?" Lan Ya nodded and said, "I think so too. Good luck, ye Dong!" Get out of the cave. Lan Ling raised her hand and waved to Ye Dong. Ye Dong was really amused by this lovely little girl. When he came to the beacon base, ye Dong found a worker and pretended to ask about the situation, but secretly he had opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven. "Hello, I''m Ye Dong from the war college. What happened here?" The construction worker is an old man. He sighed helplessly when he saw that someone finally came and asked them what had happened, and he was still from the war college, "Everything was fine before last night, but late last night, when we were sleeping on the construction site, we suddenly heard a crackling sound. When we came to see, the house fell down, and we didn''t know who did it. Our efforts for half a month were in vain, alas!" However. Just then. A figure suddenly descended from the air. "Ye Dong, you finally left Jinghai!" Ye Dong had already noticed him and said to the construction workers, "go to a safe place to hide first. Before long, someone in charge will come to deal with things here." "That''s him! That''s him! That''s what he did!" the builder suddenly shouted, took out the nearby hoe and said angrily. "You say! Why did you destroy our house? Do you believe I killed you?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. The uncle was really good-natured. He picked up the hoe and rushed up. The water ghost''s face was as black as a piece of charcoal. Unexpectedly, he was intimidated by a small construction worker. His clothes agitated, and a black tentacle suddenly stretched out from behind him. The tentacle shook and threw it hard at the worker''s face. "You want to kill him!" "Ah! Monster! Monster -" The construction worker suddenly looked pale and broke out in a cold sweat, but how could he run faster than the water ghost? Just as the tentacle was about to touch the worker''s uncle, a white figure stood in front of him. Pop! Ye Dong held the tentacle with one hand and squeezed it hard, but he found that the tentacle seemed soft, but it was actually harder than iron. Wheeze! There was a burning sensation on the palm, and the tentacle retracted directly. The water ghost raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Ye Dong in front of him with great interest, and said, "unexpectedly, an element power can still have such a speed, and the body''s defense seems to be no less than that of an ordinary body skill flow power. It seems that you are training body skills at ordinary times?" Ye Dong looked coldly at the water ghost and said, "I don''t think we need to talk so much nonsense. You destroyed the beacon base in order to lead me out and want to avenge your brother''s brother. My life is here! Come and get it! " Chapter 164 The water ghost''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "since you are so afraid of death, I will help you!" His raincoat suddenly puffed up, as if something was going to come out of his clothes. Ye Dong immediately distanced himself from the other party, jumped into the air, and landed steadily with a back somersault. When he landed, he had an additional meat hook knife in his hand. And ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement, "sea beast? Orc? Are you an orc?" The water ghost sneered and said, "you see what I am like now. Even if the tiger Lord asked me to catch you alive, I can only choose to disobey! You must die! And still die in my hands -" The giant octopus roared, raised two giant tentacles and took pictures of Ye Dong! Bang! The whole earth kept shaking, like an earthquake, raising a five or six meter high dust, and the ground cracked directly, revealing ugly black cracks. A figure rushed out of the dust! Ye Dong jumped directly onto the tentacle of the giant octopus, pressed one hand on the tentacle, and suddenly made a great leap forward. On the way to the leap forward, he mercilessly cut and scratched the surface of the tentacle with a meat hook knife. Pooh! "Ah --" The giant octopus uttered a scream, and a tentacle was dismembered into meat directly in the air, fell to the ground, and kept bouncing. Ye Dong smiled coldly, jumped up, flew into the air and shouted, "it''s big and useless! Why don''t you understand this truth!" The air suddenly began to condense countless dense small ice cones. These ice cones are cold and light everywhere, blocking out the sky and the sun! "Fall!" With Ye Dong''s order, the cone of ice blocking the sky and the sun fell like rain. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The giant octopus withstood the repeated bombardment of ice cones. He suddenly found that these ice cones had no lethality. He was about to raise his head and make a mockery, but just then, at the same time, three milky beams of light shot at his body at an extremely fast speed! "What''s that!" the water ghost suddenly widened his eyes and could feel the terrible element energy contained in the three beams. If he was shot, he would not die or be disabled! Chapter 165 The three milky light beams easily pierced the huge body of the giant octopus and went straight into the ground. The wound quickly frozen, and the cold began to spread rapidly in the giant octopus like a virus The giant octopus screamed bitterly, and his huge body kept backing back. Finally, he leaned against the ruins of the beacon base and collapsed the wallboard on the second floor of the ruins, which barely supported his body and didn''t fall down. Ye Dong slowly fell from the air. Looking at the appearance of the giant octopus out of the water, he said with a cold smile, "my move is really tried and true, especially against you big guys." At this moment, the body of the giant octopus slowly shrinks and becomes its original shape. At the moment, the water ghost looked sweating and pale. One hand covered the three blood holes in his chest, but the distance between the blood holes was too large, so he could only cover two. The three blood holes are still emitting blood, and the intestines on the belly are already a little black. In this situation, ye Dong had to sincerely lament the tenacity of the orc''s vitality. At the same time, he was surprised that Zhang Huxing had an orc under his command. The water ghost knows that he will die today. He also knows how big the gap between him and ye Dong is. Originally, I thought this boy was just an element power, but I didn''t expect to have such a terrible Taoist practice in body art. What''s more, he combined the two into one. He lost! I''m convinced to lose! But the price of losing is death, which makes him unwilling! "You can''t kill me!" the water ghost gasped for his last hope of survival. As long as we can get him back to the sea, he can recover from his injury! If you start now, maybe there''s still time! The premise is that ye Dong is willing to let him go! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and wondered, "Oh? Why can''t I kill you?" The water ghost said in a very laborious tone, "the war between Terrans and orcs, we sea orcs did not participate, and have always maintained a neutral position. I am a sea ORC. If you kill me, you are declaring war with the whole sea Orc! Do you know the vastness of the sea! Do you know the horror of the sea people! As long as we want, we can easily annex any species in the world at any time! At present, it remains neutral only to reduce casualties. After you humans and orcs win and lose, the sea clan army will level the whole land and turn the whole world into an ocean! But Not now, you can''t bear LAN Feng. At this time, you cover Lan Ling''s last and drag him back. "Lan Feng, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet!" "Shut up!" LAN Feng''s throat was almost cut off by Ye Dong. His voice was as ugly as drawing a coin on the glass. Ye Dong noticed that another person didn''t come and wondered, "what about the person nicknamed eagle eye in your team?" Lan Ya smiled and said, "eagle eye is our heavy gunner. Generally, he won''t show up easily. At a certain time, you will know where he is. Don''t say this first. What about Zhang Huxing? Will he come?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "the identity of the water ghost as a sea Orc has been exposed. The water ghost is also Zhang Huxing''s subordinate. I just threatened Zhang Huxing with the identity of the water ghost and told him that Beijing and Shanghai can''t wait. People from the Wu Security Bureau will come to him right away. If he''s not stupid, he''s probably on his way to kill me. " Chapter 166 ¡­¡­ Zhang Huxing hung up the phone and looked at the landline phone smashed by his slap on the table, lost in thought. The whole room was quiet. Only Zhang Huxing''s heavy breathing of smoke echoed in the silent room. He opened the cabinet and took out a document from under it. This document is Ye Dong''s personal information. Assassin: ye Dong. Realm: About Level 3 and level 5 Power level: S Power type: extremely cold spirit Resume: he once led a five person team to break through various animal tides in the old city, won the first kill, and ranked first in the virtual battle room of the war college. In March, he killed many killers who went to assassinate him, seven in sequence and six in sequence. He founded Liming tribe and took Tianmen, the first tribe, into his command. In his anger, he frozen the old urban area of Jinghai City, killing tens of thousands of strange animals in the old urban area in an instant. Once participated in the war between the orc Holy tree kingdom and the sunset kingdom. One person killed thousands of orcs! Dissolve the wasteland wanderers'' Union by one person. Good at: controlling cold, various attack methods, and advanced physical skills. Partner: LAN LAN, former captain of Wu''an Bureau. Family: ordinary workplace workers, living in iron castle. Warning: this person is praised as the treasure of the dragon country by the Wu''an Bureau. His identity, status and backstage are excellent. He can bypass below the fifth order killer. Reward: 100000000 Zhang Huxing looked at some information about ye Dong on this paper. This information was collected by him and has been sent to the dark sequence. He probably knows more about ye Dong than ye Dong himself. This is a very tricky role. If the water ghost hadn''t found the body in the bag, maybe it would be his brother''s death. Unfortunately, it backfired. He was forced to kill Ye Dong by his own men. Finally, it also led to a devastating disaster for the Toutuo gang. "Even the water ghost is dead?" Zhang Huxing flashed a dignified look in his eyes. The water ghost is his most powerful subordinate and the existence of his right arm. Ordinary fourth order human beings are not his opponents at all. They are invincible within the third order. But he lost to Ye Dong. It shows that ye Dong''s strength seems to have increased again. Since ye Dong already knew that the real identity of the water ghost was the sea people, the water ghost must have been forced to show its original shape at that time. But even then, he lost to Ye Dong. It can be judged from ye Dong''s voice just now that the other party did not seem to be seriously injured. Perhaps he was not injured at all. Instead, he was very relaxed and comfortable. This makes him have to start to doubt whether the other party has someone to help him? But He planned to let Ye Dong go to the old urban area and let the water ghost destroy the beacon base, so that Wang Sen ordered Ye Dong to go to the strange beast Valley to find out what happened. Even if the boy was suspicious and smart, he didn''t expect that he deliberately designed to lure him out. Then his chances of moving troops in time are very low. And Wang Sen called to tell him that ye Dong went alone and went to Yukong without taking any transportation. From his departure to the death of the water ghost, it was only 30 minutes. If there are people from the Wu''an Bureau walking together, the speed can never be so fast. In other words, he has only one person! After realizing this, Zhang Huxing took a deep breath, went to the window and opened the window. The sky gradually faded down. He glanced at the time on his watch and thought that it was almost time for her to come back. In a few minutes. With a sweet voice coming from downstairs, a little girl holding a drawing board came to the second floor. "Godfather, why is there no one here today?" Zhang Huxing trembled slightly, looked back at his dry daughter standing at the door, smiled and said, "they are all busy. Godfather is here alone. Have you finished that thing?" "Well, yes, I painted it." Liu Yingying smiled mysteriously and walked to Zhang Huxing with the drawing board. "Look." On the drawing board, a bloated man, naked with his upper body and wrapped around his lower body with a bath towel, died on the floor. There were countless blood lines on the dead man''s body, which seemed to be cut by an extremely sharp blade. Zhang Huxing nodded with satisfaction when he saw the painting and said, "well done. It seems that I can take you somewhere at ease." Liu Yingying looked surprised and said, "godfather, do you mean the dark sequence? Is it true? Can I really go in? Then can I practice and become a real power!" Zhang Huxing nodded and said, "of course. I took you once before. I don''t know if you remember?" Liu Yingying pouted slightly and said, "godfather, what are you talking about? Is there anything I can''t remember? I can''t forget. I''m your baby daughter called walking SLR camera! I''ll become a killer with at least three digits in the dark sequence in the future!" Liu Yingying has a proud face and is obviously full of confidence in his future. What about level x powers? What if you can''t practice? As long as she goes to the dark sequence, the dark sequence can have a way for her to practice! "She is worthy of being the daughter of Zhang Huxing. She is really ambitious! Ha ha ha." Liu Yingying smiled and said, "of course, I''m doing this for Godfather and to repay godfather''s kindness to me. By the way, if I leave, what about the S-level power named Ye Dong? Who will stare at me? I''ve been staring at him for a long time. I don''t know if the information I collected is useful. " Zhang Huxing looked kindly at Liu Yingying, which was an emotion he never showed in front of his men. Gently touched Liu Yingying''s small head, Zhang Huxing said lovingly, "of course it''s useful. With your performance in recent years, the dark sequence is willing to accept you as their member and help you practice. After you can practice, you should work hard as in recent years." "I will!" Liu Yingying''s eyes were firm. Zhang Huxing sighed slightly at this time, turned and looked out of the window and said, "Yingying, before you go to the dark sequence, do something for Godfather." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Liu Yingying opened a pair of innocent big eyes full of doubts. Zhang Huxing was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "record the picture of the battle between Ye Dong and me, and then take this information to the dark sequence. In this way, the dark sequence will have a more comprehensive understanding of Ye Tian. My intuition tells me that this man named Ye Dong is very likely to become one of the twelve generals of the protectorate in the future! We must get rid of him before he grows up, otherwise it will become very difficult! " Liu Yingying seemed to hear the sound outside Zhang Huxing''s words. She suddenly looked up at Zhang Huxing, but she couldn''t say a word! Chapter 167 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Alien valley. At the moment, the sky gradually darkened. It was very dark and accompanied by bursts of lightning. It seemed that it would probably rain for a while. Lan Ya looked at Ye Dong, who looked in the direction of the Beijing sea like a Wangfu stone. A little smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "brother-in-law, don''t be so nervous and relax. It seemed very relaxed when you were fighting with the water ghost just now." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "my opponent is different this time. I don''t know when I have a feeling that I can perceive the strength of my opponent. Before meeting my opponent, he is not fierce. I can feel it as long as I look at him and say a few words. But Zhang Huxing gave me a very different feeling. It''s the strongest one I''ve met among all my opponents. What''s more, you can personally send four people to assassinate the target. I think it''s by no means an idle person. Do you think I''m right, brother-in-law? " Lan Ya did not respond with a smile as before, nodded and said, "your feeling is not wrong. He is indeed a strong opponent. After all, he once served as the director of the Wu''an Bureau. If he is an ordinary person, how can he sit at that height?" Ye Dong suddenly heard Wang Ju, the current director of the Wu''an Bureau, and couldn''t see how powerful he was? It even gives people the feeling of a kind old father. Especially when facing sister LAN, she always has a helpless face. She can''t take sister LAN. Her expression is particularly innocent. Sometimes Ye Dong even thinks that the director of the Wu''an bureau is even a little cute! I don''t know how he got there. Lan Ya smiled faintly and said, "Ye Dong, you just need to understand that the Wu''an bureau is a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It was also one of the places I wanted to go in. It''s a pity that I finally missed it. As the leader of a place where there are hidden tigers and crouching dragons, do you think his strength will be weak?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "what my brother-in-law said is." Lan Ya couldn''t help laughing. "You asked me not to call your brother-in-law. Instead, you called me one by one. Who is taking advantage of who?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. "I always hope to shout closer. Your name is LANYA, Lao LAN? You''re not so old, Xiao Lan? How strange it sounds, ya? It feels like someone stepped on my foot, ya ya? You''re not so cute. In fact, I prefer to shout people''s full name, but I''m worried about shouting too far away, so I finally decided to call my brother-in-law." "You can really talk nonsense. No wonder my sister likes you." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "sister LAN likes me because of my strength. It''s not my mouth. I became like this after my state of mind suddenly opened up recently." Lan Ya nodded and said, "this may have something to do with your own strength growth and experience. When you meet those strong people above level 7, it will happen to you. These people are so strange and ordinary. They don''t look like strong people of level 7 at all. They don''t look like strong people at all. The strong should be full of dignity. One look can scare people to death. How can this happen? " Lan Ya smiled and said, "the stronger the people are, the more casual their views on the world are. Most of those who look fierce and give people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter are pretending. When you understand the meaning of living, understand the truth that people will always die once, and see all the good and evil, beauty and ugliness in the world, you will not pretend so much. On the contrary, you will look very natural and unrestrained. " Ye Dong looked at Lan Ya with a smile in his eyes. It was really difficult to connect him with those evil assassins in the dark sequence. Maybe LANYA is the one who knows the most about life, so his face will always be filled with a smile, like every sunrise and sunset after praise. Ye Dong was vaguely envious. Lan Ya smiled a little and said, "seriously, before Zhang Huxing came, I''d better tell you about his abilities and strength in all aspects." Lan Ya suddenly became serious. Ye Dong became serious at this time, "you said." Lan Ya said, "Zhang Huxing was originally born in the Marine Corps of the Dragon kingdom. After five years in the army, he became a squadron leader from an ordinary recruit. After that, he won many war achievements, but he did not pursue the official title authority. Instead, he volunteered to join the secret war of the Dragon Kingdom and went to various places for the country to perform various very dangerous tasks. His main task is to investigate the existence of the dark sequence and eliminate the black Dark sequences were found at the base. Even once almost became a candidate for the war general of the Dragon kingdom. Until a mission, he was captured alive by a killer in the dark sequence. Everyone thought he was dead. But just three months later, he appeared in people''s vision. After six months of treatment, he was sent to Jinghai and became the director of Jinghai at that time. Later, he was reported to have contacted the dark sequence, but finally he was dismissed because there was no evidence. " Speaking of this, Lan Ya suddenly laughed. Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter? Where''s the smile?" Lan Ya turned to look at Ye Dong and said, "didn''t I say that he spent three months in the dark sequence? I know something about what happened in those three months. The dark sequence appreciates Zhang Huxing''s strength and plans to invite him to join the dark sequence. But the guy refused to agree. The dark sequence then tortured him for three months. Finally, he escaped the dark sequence by pretending to die. All of a sudden, the top of the whole dark sequence exploded. Trying to invite him to join the dark sequence again. " "And then?" "After that, he still didn''t promise, so the dark sequence used a little trick, which led to the end that Zhang Huxing was reported to contact the dark sequence, but there was no evidence." Ye Dong stared in amazement and said, "it turned out that Zhang Huxing was reported by the people in the dark sequence?" Lan Ya nodded and said, "yes, the iron man can''t stand such hard work. Later, Zhang Huxing lost his position and got a bad reputation. Finally, he had to choose to join the dark sequence. However, he only did some arms smuggling and intelligence transmission for the dark sequence, and never killed himself. That''s what I learned after joining the rebels. Over the years, he has transmitted a lot of information about the dark sequence, leaked secrets and smuggled a large amount of arms. The rebels are not allowed to take action to kill him. Although I sympathize with him, to deal with such a kind of people, going all out is the greatest respect for him. Perhaps, he thinks that someone will kill him every day, so as to give him a good time. Maybe that person is either you or me. " Chapter 168 "Zhang Huxing himself is a class C element power. As for the power type, he controls the water vapor in the atmosphere. The dark sequence once judged that he could control the water in the human body. Later, after testing, he didn''t seem to have this ability. Only natural moisture can be controlled. However, he is a fan of individual skill flow. The ability is a chicken rib for him and is not often used. You''ve seen him, and you should have seen his size. It''s not something that ordinary people can practice through training. Therefore, when dealing with him later, you have to keep a distance from him as much as possible. Once he meets him, we have to finish it. After all, his own strength is level 4. If it''s not because of injury, it''s estimated that he has reached level 5. It''s a pity! " Lan Ya has a feeling that heroes cherish heroes at the moment? however. After listening to Zhang Huxing''s story, ye Dong not only sympathized with Zhang Huxing, but also hated what Zhang Huxing did. He must let Zhang Huxing die here, so that he can reduce more information about the Dragon Kingdom and flow into the hands of the dark sequence! Bang! A white thunder cut through the sky and lit up the whole earth. Suddenly, Lan Ya and ye Dong suddenly raised eyebrows, because after the white light, there was one more person not far from them! Use your knees to know who it is! Zhang Huxing! Zhang Huxing looked at Lan Ya standing next to Ye Dong with a little surprise and said in amazement, "Lan Ya? Why are you here? Are there other LAN families near LAN?" Zhang Huxing began to look around with a wary face. Never thought that Lan''s family would be here! Moreover, it is Lan Ya who once judged the dark sequence! Zhang Huxing at least didn''t see Lan''s family hiding nearby. Then he looked at Lan Ya and smiled like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years, "LANYA, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you joined the rebel army a few years ago and killed many killers in the dark sequence. What''s the reason why you suddenly turned out the dark sequence? Why are you with Ye dong now? I''m really curious." On a huge pine and cypress tree not far from the forest, Liu Yingying''s two pairs of kazilan eyes locked the picture at the beacon base. He promised Godfather that she must record all this. No matter what happened later, he couldn''t stop. "Godfather..." Lan Ya''s eyes were slightly cold. Obviously, when he treated the enemy, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. "I went to the dark sequence, but I just studied. After graduation, I naturally wanted to leave the dark sequence. Of course, I joined the rebel army because I learned something from the rebel army. Maybe I will leave the rebel army after a while. In order to repay the rebel army, I usually take some small tasks to repay them. You are my mission goal this time! " Zhang Huxing raised his eyebrows. Is he the target of the rebel army? Fuck! In the end, it was not the dragon people who wanted to deal with him, not the local Wu''an Bureau, but his rebels? What is he, a rebel? A junk organization that claims to be the justice alliance and does something similar to the dark sequence under the guise of saving the world! Zhang Huxing''s anger was burning, but he had no choice but to restrain his mind and calm his mood. Next, there will be a fierce battle! A Ye Dong made him feel a headache. Now there are LAN''s family. Maybe there are many Lan''s family hiding nearby. It is said that after Lan Ya joined the rebel army, he took a lot of LAN''s family in. Moreover, they often perform tasks together. Lan Ya is not only the killer of the former dark sequence, but also the target of the assassination of the dark sequence. Both guys are tough characters! He regretted killing him like this! But at the same time, I''m glad Lan Ya held the meat hook knife, looked at Zhang Huxing''s huge body coldly and said, "I''ve been out long enough. It''s time to take your head back." Zhang Huxing smiled faintly, narrowed his eyes and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" instant! Both of them suddenly began to move! Ye Dong was slightly surprised. He saw a black and a white light suddenly collide with each other. Both sides began to fix their figures in place. Zhang Huxing inserted his pocket in his left hand and held a short knife weapon like a scalpel in his right hand. In this way, he waved his arm and constantly cut open Lan Ya''s attack. Golden flowers and fires were produced between the touch of cold weapons. Both of them are able to move with ease, which seems to be effortless. But almost every time they cut, they drew white marks visible to the naked eye in the air, which was a phenomenon that would occur when the air was torn! Their knives want to be heavy! Both sides seem to be fourth-order strength, and there is no big move. They are afraid of revealing flaws. They often fight among experts. One flaw will tell the winner. Ye Dong stood in the back and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, Zhang Huxing''s eyebrows picked slightly and said with a relaxed face, "it seems that someone''s hands are itching!" Dang! The two men each cut a knife and shifted back several meters. Lan Ya and ye Dong rushed out towards Zhang Huxing at the same time, respectively attacking the left and right sides. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. The running tracks of the two people produced a white mark in the air. Zhang Hu swept a pair of tiger eyes left and right. The left hand originally inserted in his pocket was instantly pulled out by him. It was actually a gun! Bang! Dang! Ye Dong split the bullet with a knife, but he didn''t dare to attack any more. He retreated directly, and Lan Ya was the same. Lan Ya shouted at Ye Dong, "brother-in-law, Zhang Huxing''s gun and knife are unique. You have to be careful." Ye Dong nodded. Zhang Huxing sneered, "it''s only now that I''m prompted. What did you do before?" Bang! A bullet flew towards Ye Dong in the golden light. Ye Dong snorted coldly and flashed to the left. However, at this time, Zhang Huxing fired another shot and directly hit the original bullet, which directly changed the trajectory of the first bullet! Poof! The bullet touched Ye Dong''s cheek and left a wound on his face. Ye Dong was startled. Can the gun still play like this? "Moon shadow assassination!" Lan Ya drank fiercely and depressed her body in an instant. Ye Dong also made a response in an instant, and also revealed the start of moon shadow assassination! Zhang Huxing laughed loudly and said, "OK, let me learn Zhang Huxing''s gun fighting skill and your LAN family''s moon shadow assassination skill!" Zhang Huxing thought to himself, "because Lan Ya is present, don''t Ye Dong dare to use the elemental power? It seems that I don''t have no chance of winning! As long as I solve one of them, I can retreat all over!" Chapter 169 Wheezing¡ª¡ª At the same time, the violent friction between the sole and the ground comes! Ye Dong and Lan Ya perform moon shadow assassination at the same time. The speed of the two people was so fast that they left several virtual shadows in the field! Zhang Huxing stood where he was. Although he didn''t move, his left and right eyes could monitor the actions of two people at the same time. Like the eyes of a lizard, he seemed to have a field of vision of 38 or 60 degrees! of course! With Zhang Huxing''s current strength, he has mastered the complete works, which is naturally not new. But he seems to believe his eyes more! Zhang Huxing took the scalpel back into his sleeve and took out a gun. His hands crossed. His eyes suddenly changed and his hands came out together! His body turned in place like a top, and two guns fired bullets from all angles. Seemingly irregular shooting, but those bullets rushed towards the track of Ye Dong and Lan Ya. Dang Dang! Lan Ya splits three bullets flying towards him, kneels on the ground and glides towards Zhang Hu. At the same time, he avoids two bullets, gets up suddenly, bends his knees and jumps forward! "Gun fighting! It seems that''s all!" Hiss! Lan Ya''s body turned into a white smoke for a moment. Zhang Huxing suddenly widened his eyes, but he reacted for the first time and turned to shoot three shots at the air. Dang Dang! Lan Ya waved a knife to split the bullet. He knew that there was such a pause. He would not succeed in his next move, so he gave up the attack and continued to move at high speed. "Is this moon shadow assassination? I really can''t see where it''s strong? It shouldn''t be used to escape?" Zhang Huxing sneered. Just then, however, he suddenly lowered his head and looked down. I saw a pair of bloody hands suddenly stretched out in the middle of the ground. Zhang Huxing was startled, jumped up quickly, and rushed to the direction of the virtual shadow from ye Dong nearest to him for the first time. Kick it. Bang! Ye Dong hurriedly raised his arms to resist, but he was still kicked far away. "Fuck! Does he have eyes under his feet?" Ye Dong and Lan Ya stand together. Both of them are slightly panting. Obviously, maintaining the super-high-speed state of lunar shadow assassination will consume a lot of physical strength. On the surface, Zhang Huxing was calm, but he was scared to death in his heart. He thought to himself, "it''s dangerous! Fortunately, Yingying followed Ye Dong closely at the beginning, otherwise, I would suffer a big loss in this move. Even if I had taken precautions, I almost got caught." Lan Ya''s eyes were cold and he said in a low voice, "his strength has increased a lot. I didn''t expect that he can deal with us continuously and easily. Brother-in-law, you don''t seem to be able to do it. Is that the reason why I was present?" Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "I really can''t make some force. You''re too close to him. I''m not easy to attack. I''m too far away from him. The attack won''t work. Go!" Lan Ya suddenly widened her eyes when she heard the speech. You go? That He usually tells others. But someone told him today. When he says these two words to another person, he usually dislikes the presence of the other person. I didn''t expect that he would be the one who was despised today. At this moment, he was able to understand the feelings of those who had been driven away by him. It''s called a secret resentment "How far am I from here?" "Maybe I''ll go all out, preferably kilometers away from me." Lan Ya took a deep breath, patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "well, he''ll teach you. You''ve also learned his gun fighting skills. If you''re close, his knife is not vegetarian. In short, you can deal with it yourself." Ye Dong looked at Zhang Huxing and nodded cautiously. When Zhang Huxing saw that Lan Ya had gone, he hurriedly shouted to him, "hey? How did you go? Two young boys are tired to run against an old man? Are you going to have a rest?" Lan Ya sneered and said, "it seems that my departure is indeed right. You panic! Are you?" Zhang Huxing raised his eyebrows suddenly. "What am I flustered about? It''s better for me to deal with one of you?" "That''s hard to say!" Lan Ya hissed coldly. Without hesitation, he plunged into the woods. LAN Feng and Lan Ling watched the battle in the woods. Seeing Lan Ya coming back, they ran up unexpectedly. Lan Ling said, "brother Lan Ya, don''t you stay and help?" Although Lanfeng hurt his throat and couldn''t speak, his eyes seemed to be asking, how did you come back? Lan Ya grinned and said, "Ye Dong said I''m here. He can''t give full play to his strength. Let me go away." ¡°£¿£¿¡± At this moment, three question marks appeared on the heads of the two little guys. Ye Dong dislikes Lan Ya''s presence and lets him go? Lan Ya seems to be willing to leave. It''s the first time they have seen Lan Ya being despised "Let''s go! Don''t trouble others, come on!" "OK ~" Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, Lan Ya and the two small went away and ran out of the scope of the pupil of the emperor of heaven. Ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Looking at Zhang Huxing with a dignified face in the distance, he said, "let the one hiding in the tree stay away, unless she doesn''t want to die." Zhang Huxing raised his eyebrows slightly and began to measure the distance between Liu YingYing and them. The two places are at least one kilometer apart. How did the boy feel it? Does his complete works cover more than one kilometer? Zhang Huxing breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and made a gesture. After a while, Liu Yingying left. Ye Dong was surprised to see Liu Yingying. Unexpectedly, she came here and even used her ability to record their battles. What he said just now is to confirm whether there is any connection between Liu YingYing and Zhang Huxing. The other party drove Liu Yingying away with a gesture. Then it is certain that Liu Yingying is Zhang Huxing''s man! It''s really unpredictable. How could this girl be Zhang Huxing''s man! Did Zhang Huxing arrange to get close to him before? Ye Dong clenched his fist slightly. What he hated most was the person who played the ball! and! It''s still him! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª Wisps of cold air came out from the ground, and the ground began to freeze continuously. The bloody cold fog rose rapidly and spread in all directions. meanwhile. Ye Dong also blessed himself with the fog hidden frost ring in an instant! In an instant, Zhang Huxing felt that two terrible elemental energies were approaching in his direction! He had to use the elemental energy in his body to resist! "Sure enough, he was a tough boy. Moreover, he drove away Lan Ya and came to deal with me alone. It seems that his ability has an effect on everything around him. I dug a good message from you and him, but... Can I take it back?" The temperature in the strange beast Valley at this moment has dropped to about 100 degrees below zero! And it continues to decline! Chapter 170 The breeze blew the blood fog, and the cold fog frozen the wind, leaving a shadow of the wind in the world! The continuous contraction of the blood mist left a gap of about 20 meters between the two people. In this square field, Zhang Huxing''s scope of action is not only limited, but ye Dong''s hiding in the blood fog will also make Zhang Huxing difficult to perceive! In this case, the fighting time between two people will be greatly shortened! Because Zhang Huxing obviously also saw that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. It was dangerous to stay one more second in such a venue! Zhang Huxing''s sword eyebrows were tightly frozen together. Looking at Ye Dong, whose body was shrouded in blood mist in the distance, he was shocked and angry, and said secretly: "Does he want LANYA to leave here? Under the scope of these strange cold fog, let alone a LANYA, everything around him is frozen indiscriminately. If I hadn''t resisted with elemental energy, I''m afraid I would freeze to death here in less than 30 seconds. What a powerful power! It''s worthy of class s! I must make a quick decision!" "Zhang Huxing! Say goodbye to the world!" Ye Dong said calmly. The next second, he stepped back and his body was submerged in the blood mist. Zhang Huxing was startled. After the boy entered the blood fog, his breath disappeared directly! The smell and whereabouts are all isolated by the cold! How much did he know about his powers? Zhang Huxing could not see ye Dong, but ye Dong could see Zhang Huxing in the blood fog. At this time, he began to shrink the scope of the blood fog and spread towards Zhang Huxing bit by bit. Zhang Huxing saw that the blood mist was shrinking and shouted, "the scope of the blood mist is shrinking a little!" Zhang Huxing was anxious at the moment, but his anxiety was useless. He could only watch his body and be swallowed up by the blood mist bit by bit. At this moment, there is a piece of red around, as if you were submerged in a burning cloud. The temperature seems to be lower than before. Even if you use elemental energy to resist, you can''t completely isolate this biting chill! Ye Dong squatted on a stone not far from Zhang Hu''s line. Looking at Zhang Huxing, he smiled coldly and said in his heart, "although it''s a little disgraceful, there''s nothing disgraceful about fighting for life and death! As long as you can kill each other!" Moreover, he can''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he will expose his position. Once he exposes his position, he will be tracked by Zhang Huxing, even if he doesn''t Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly at this time! incorrect! Maybe you don''t have to kill Zhang Huxing! Since he is an intelligence agent of the dark sequence, he will be of high value to the Dragon kingdom. If he is captured alive, it may be of great benefit to the Dragon kingdom! wait! Ye Dong suddenly recalled a story Lan Ya had told him. In order to force Zhang Huxing to join the dark sequence, the dark sequence tortured him for three months, but he didn''t give in. In addition, he was abandoned by the Dragon kingdom. It is estimated that even if he is dead, he will not be willing to be a prisoner and confide a little information to the Dragon kingdom? At the thought of this, ye Dong seemed helpless. Since there is no value in staying, he can only evaporate in situ! Zhang Huxing looked down at the clothes he was wearing and found that he had begun to be frozen with a thin layer of frost. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up and shouted angrily, "Ye Dong! Dare you fight me face to face! What''s the ability to hide in the fog? Ha - cough!" The cold air entered his lungs. Zhang Huxing''s facial expression was ferocious, and he hurriedly shut his mouth. What a terrible ability. He must leave the blood fog at once! "Drink!" Zhang Huxing turned around and set off a violent wind, which directly dispersed a lot of blood fog in front of him. He recognized a direction and rushed out. Ye Dong immediately stood up from the stone. This guy wants to rush out of the blood fog? How can he let him succeed! Now! Zhang Huxing suddenly turned around and fired a shot at the rear. Bang! Ye Dong was startled in his heart and stretched out his hand quickly towards a little. Pop! Bullets and ice cones collided together, and no one benefited, but ye Dong''s position was exposed! "Did he? I finally found you! Trapped in prison!" Ye Dong''s hands and feet contracted for a while, as if he had been tightened with a rope. The blood mist around him was transformed into water in an instant. These water directly formed a huge water ball and sealed him in! Blood atomized water? Chemical warfare? Ye Dong, who was trapped in the water, was not trapped for long. He directly summoned the Wuling frozen water ball and dragged him underground! Boom! The ice hockey broke on the spot under Zhang Huxing''s heavy kick, but the people inside disappeared! The blood fog dissipated rapidly at this time, and there was no shadow of Ye Dong around. Lan Ya and others who were watching the war in the distance were surprised when they saw this scene. Lan Ya''s face changed slightly. "The boy''s fog seems to be ineffective for Zhang Huxing, and even helped him. Zhang Huxing''s old dog has good acting skills and pretends to be trapped. In fact, he is looking for an opportunity. It seems that the war is not so easy to end!" Lan Ling said with a worried face, "shall we go over and help Ye Dong?" LAN yashen''s face shook his head and said, "although the blood mist has dispersed, another kind of extreme cold of the boy is still there. We''ll be hurt by mistake in the past. Let''s have a look, and..." Lan Ya suddenly raised her head and looked at a big tree in the distance. A faint smile came up at the corners of her mouth, "as long as Zhang Huxing reveals his flaws, he will be finished!" On a big tree in the distance, the eagle eye squatted on a tree fork like a statue, kept a motionless posture, and held a gun through the sight. The cross center of the sight had been aimed at Zhang Huxing''s head. But he didn''t pull the trigger. Snipers often have only one chance. What they pursue is that one shot must be killed. If they miss, they will expose their position. With the alert in the other party''s heart, the bullet hit rate will drop sharply, even with life danger! He must seize the opportunity and try to shoot only once. Zhang Huxing breathed a long sigh of relief. In the complete collection, a pair of tiger eyes were sweeping around. The chill that fell on him was still there, indicating that the other party didn''t run far, was still nearby, and just hid temporarily. It seems that the boy is not going to fight him. "Keep the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood!" Zhang Huxing crossed his heart, directly confirmed a direction and rushed away at the fastest speed! However! Just then! cage! Poof! A huge ice wall protruded from the ground and directly blocked Zhang Huxing''s direction. Then, a huge ice force appeared from all around him and sealed him inside! Chapter 171 Bird cage (Preliminary) Effect: take the target as the center, create five sides of ice, and trap the enemy in it. Ye Dong looked at the new skill on the system panel. This was created temporarily to prevent Zhang Huxing from escaping. At present, the bird cage has been strengthened for the first time! "Rise to perfection!" [consume 16600 strengthening points, the bird cage rises to the perfect level, and the bird cage evolves into an extremely cold ice furnace!] Since the skills of the bird cage have been completed, the power will naturally increase in a straight line! Zhang Huxing looked at the strong ice on all sides in front of him and sneered, "these ice walls also want to block my way? Is your imagination at the end of the mountain? It seems that I thought too much of you at the beginning?" Zhang Huxing kicked the ice wall with a disdainful look. The moment he saw the broken ice wall, the disdain in his eyes became stronger. "You can only play these little tricks!" Zhang Huxing walked out of the ice wall and thought he would go back to the original forest. But what he didn''t expect was that there was an ice wall outside the ice wall! Moreover, the ice wall was made more carefully than the previous ice wall. It''s not so much an ice wall as a house? "The boy built a house with ice to trap me?" Zhang Huxing felt the increased chill on his body and had to leave here immediately! "Just a broken ice house, still want to trap me? Look at me kicking him!" Zhang Huxing rushed to the ice wall and kicked it. Bang! Instead of breaking the ice wall, he bounced him far away. "What!" Zhang Huxing, who got up from the ground, looked unbelievable. The hardness of the ice room in front of him was by no means comparable to the ice strength that could be kicked by him. This hardness is a little harder than pig iron! The action of force and force is mutual! After that kick just now, his right leg was paralyzed instantly, and he hasn''t calmed down until now. Ye Dong removed the fog and frost ring outside to reduce the outflow of element ability. Lan Ya and others saw this scene and hurried to his side. The crowd rushed to Ye Dong and was shocked when they looked at the huge building in front of them, which was five or six meters high, blue and shaped like an alchemy furnace. Lan Ling couldn''t help asking, "brother Ye Dongge, what''s the function of this big ice stove? Can you trap Zhang Huxing?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "can you trap him? Do you see how he can come out now?" Bang bang! The extremely cold ice stove was constantly trembling when Zhang Huxing kicked it, and dull sounds came from inside. Lan Ya then reminded, "Ye Dong, this person can only be killed and can''t stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know." The voice just fell. Ten fist sized windows suddenly opened above the extremely cold ice stove. Ten fog spirits appeared beside Ye Dong in the blink of an eye. Lan Ya and others immediately felt a biting chill coming towards their bodies. Fortunately, these strange ghosts and ghosts floated towards the sky as soon as they appeared, and everyone occupied a small window. The next second, they began to spit cold at the small window! Zhang Huxing in the extremely cold ice furnace is very uncomfortable at the moment. Originally, the temperature in the whole ice furnace was as low as zero. Now, he kept pouring in bursts of cold wind from staring at him. His body quickly freezes and the whole person suddenly becomes rigid! "Damn it! Damn it! How could this happen!" Zhang Huxing constantly urged the energy elements in his body to resist the terrible cold. It''s a pity that the extremely cold ice furnace has no entry or exit. The incoming cold air is constantly swirling and accumulating in the ice furnace. Even if there are many energy elements, it is difficult for him to offset the cold! "I want to live!" Zhang Huxing suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of bright red blood. He saw his tiger body shake, and the ice on his body broke instantly and fell to the ground. "Don''t struggle!" Ye Dong said calmly. Zhang Huxing stretched out his hand as if he wanted to grasp something. The wind roared in his ears, pain first and then numbness. Finally, he gradually lost consciousness and became a cold ice sculpture in the extremely cold ice furnace! The extremely cold ice stove disappeared with Zhang Huxing''s body, and the surroundings were empty, as if they had never appeared. [congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level power, state breakthrough! Gain 4000 enhancement points!] "Done!" Lan Ya clapped his hands at Ye Dong and his eyes were full of admiration. "It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being an S-level extremely cold soul. Unexpectedly, you really cleaned up Zhang Huxing! We want to help you!" "Next time! Help next time." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, then turned and looked back. A girl is coming this way. It''s Liu Yingying! Ye Dong looked at her unexpectedly and thought, why didn''t she run? Dare to come here! Others also found Liu Yingying, but because ye Dong didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Lan Ya looked at the young girl coming towards them and asked Ye Dong suspiciously, "is she?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know. However, he seems to have a good relationship with Zhang Huxing. Otherwise, he won''t dare to appear in front of me under this situation. Get out of the way. Maybe he''s going to fight with me." Liu Yingying seemed to hear ye Dong''s words. Silver teeth were important. He took out an art knife from his pocket, pushed the blade up a little, stared at Ye Dong with a resentful face, and said coldly, "yes! I''m going to work hard with you! You killed my godfather! I''m going to kill you too!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it turns out that Zhang Huxing is your Godfather. In that case, you are also a person in the dark sequence?" Liu Yingying was startled, but the next second, a pair of white hands stretched out from the ground and pulled her ankles. "Ah!" Liu Yingying screamed and was immediately dragged underground, and her body gradually frozen! Ye Dong''s skill immediately made LAN ya feel impressed. Especially LAN Feng, looking at his eyes, seemed to have a trace of longing, but he soon hid it. Lan Ya nodded with satisfaction on her face and said, "good, good, cruel and cruel. Fortunately, you are not the enemy of our rebel army. Otherwise, even I dare not fight with you easily!" LAN Feng subconsciously covered his throat at this time. He once had a hand with Ye Dong, and the other party almost broke his throat. It''s not enough to describe Ye Dong with ruthless heart! Ye Dong smiled and said, "I didn''t kill her, but I froze him. I''ll take her back to Wu''an bureau to receive a reward. It''s you. Zhang Huxing is dead. Are you leaving?" Chapter 172 At this time, eagle eye came out of the beast Valley and said with a smile, "as a result, I didn''t help anything. Ye Dong, you are cruel!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course." Eagle eye returned and stood behind Lan Ya. The two sides looked at each other. Lan Ya took the lead in laughing, "Ye Dong, to tell you the truth, I kind of hope you can join the rebel army with me. Do you want to join the rebel army with me?" Join the rebels? The rebels are an organization wandering between black and white. Their purpose is to disintegrate the dark sequence like the Dragon kingdom. Because of this, the Dragon Kingdom has never attacked this organization. Lan Ya can understand his mood of wanting him to join the rebels, and the players around him are also very good. Unfortunately, ye Dong also has his own pursuit and wants to go. Besides, even if he agrees to join the rebels and form a team with Lan Ya, sister LAN will kill him at that time. He doesn''t want to be killed by sister LAN. Ye Dong shook his head and declined, "brother-in-law, I appreciate your kindness. My goal is to enter the military headquarters, so..." Lan Ya seemed to have expected it. She didn''t respond much. She nodded and said, "in short, if you have a chance to cooperate again, my sister will be taken care of by you. Don''t let her be wronged, otherwise I won''t let you go." Lan Ya hammered Ye Dong''s chest, smiled and turned away. "Come to me if you have anything. I can help you!" Ye Dong watched Lan Ya and others leave. These people are so refreshing. After solving Zhang Huxing, they turned around and left. Of course Most of them have nothing to do with their identity. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s still early to find out. After the battle with Zhang Huxing, he can understand his shortcomings more and more. Sure enough, his body skills still have to continue to improve! Otherwise, the next time he meets a strong opponent like Zhang Huxing, it is estimated that he can only hide in the dark and put a cold arrow! At least First point up your qi and blood! "System, view my personal information." Host: ye Dong Level: Level 3, seven stars and seven segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + HP: 282 + Speed: 165 + Energy: 32 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (consummation) no distance (Dacheng +) fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng +) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng +) pupil of the emperor of Heaven (Dacheng +) fog spirit (Dacheng +) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 21075 "Did killing a level 4 power directly increase my realm by one star? There are 20000 strengthening points. It takes 200 strengthening points to increase my life once, just 100 points?" Ye dong thought about it and asked the system, "can my own attributes be extracted from the system? I can''t go to the college every three or five times?" [its own attribute has been extracted!] Strength: 284 + (33) HP: 282 + (35) Speed: 165 + (32) Energy: 32 + (190) The ontology attribute is directly added to the suffix of the hidden attribute. Ye Dong is surprised to find that his own attribute is so low? The energy is surprisingly high. It seems that the strength of the elemental power is enhanced by the amount of elemental storage in his body! Unlike the powers of body flow, their power is reflected in the body, that is, three-dimensional attributes. Then ye Dong focused his attention on the value of Qi and blood. He added his own value of Qi and blood and the value of hidden attributes to get 434 points. The distance from 1000 points of awakening domineering is still more than 500 points. At present, he has more than 20000 strengthening points, which can increase 100 points of life. Although he has always believed that the strength of a body is not the growth of unilateral attributes, but the common promotion of all attributes. But if he can wake up as soon as possible, it will also be a qualitative leap and improvement to his own strength. He believes that awakening domineering power can not only cause damage to the elemental powers of the whole body, but also improve the body in other aspects. Just what kind of feeling it is, he can''t know until he wakes up. [consume 20000 strengthening points and increase HP by 100 points!] HP: 382 (152 points) Finally, ye Dong''s personal panel became like this. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 3, seven stars and seven segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (33) HP: 382 + (35) Speed: 165 + (32) Energy: 32 + (190) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (consummation) no distance (Dacheng) fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng) pupil of emperor of Heaven (Dacheng) fog spirit (Dacheng) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 1075 At this moment, ye Dong immediately felt that his nose smelled a strong smell of Qi and blood. His blood was boiling happily at this moment, and his body temperature was rising rapidly, but it didn''t make him feel hot and dry. power! He is constantly pouring out of his limbs and bones, and the blood in his body flows into strands of bright red thin lines, which rush out of the body surface and surround him constantly. Ye Dong closed his eyes and carefully felt the feeling of the body under the filling of Qi and blood. Soon, the blood flowing out of the body began to return to the body and finally hidden in the flesh and bones! Ye Dong raised his hands and gently grasped them. Then he nodded with satisfaction on his face. "I thought the attributes of my body would be much higher. I didn''t expect that the three indicators were so low, but the energy was so prominent. It''s no wonder those physical flow powers despised the element powers. The enhancement direction of both sides is different. In terms of fighting alone, the element powers really suffer!" The elemental power is like a gun. It is powerful, but it lacks mobility, and its body is very fragile. It is extremely easy to be destroyed. But if you are hit by the moves of elemental powers, it will be enough for physical powers to drink a pot. Fortunately, he has a system to protect him from this fatal defect. He summoned the fog spirit. The fog spirit came out of the ground holding the frozen Liu Yingying. The Liu Yingying in the ice was lifelike and seemed to be asleep, but it was only temporary. If he was not sent to the Wu''an Bureau, he would really fall asleep and couldn''t wake up! "If you ran away at that time, I wouldn''t bother to chase you. Who let you take the initiative to sacrifice yourself and say you want to avenge me? Don''t blame me." Ye Dong chuckled, jumped up and rushed to the sky. The use of jet legs may become more and more skilled after years of use! Chapter 173 ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau Wang Bureau was about to get off work. Ye Dong directly pushed the door and came in, bringing Liu Yingying, who had thawed. "Wang Bureau, haven''t you finished work yet?" "Hey! I''m going to work overtime when you come!" Wang Ju sat back in his seat, obviously angry. Ye Dong smiled, glanced at Liu YingYing and said, "Liu Yingying, a student of X Power College, but he seems to have a certain connection with Zhang Huxing. By the way, Zhang Huxing has been cleaned up by me." The king Bureau suddenly widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong, "Zhang Huxing is dead?" Ye Dong nodded and told what had happened in the strange beast Valley briefly. Of course, he hid the part of the rebel army. After hearing what ye Dong said, Wang Bureau fell into meditation, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen today. Thanks to your excellent strength, even Zhang Huxing was cleaned up by you. I will remember a great achievement for you!" Ye Dong sighed and said, "Wang Ju, you always said to write me a great achievement, but you can''t see the actual action! How many great achievements have I made?" Wang Bureau smiled awkwardly, "didn''t the rewards and punishments you built before offset each other because you were impulsive? As for this time, you said, what do you want? As long as I can give it, I can give it to you." Liu Yingying pulled a smelly face aside. Since she was caught, she recognized it. What did the two people say in front of him? At this time, Wang bureau also noticed Liu Yingying, smiled coldly and said, "since you are the dry daughter of Zhang Huxing, you should know some useful information about him and the dark sequence. I advise you to be frank, lenient and honest, otherwise, we will severely punish you!" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I know a stronghold of the dark sequence. If I say it, will you let me go?" "The stronghold of the dark sequence?" Wang Ju was surprised and then looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong immediately understood it, looked at Liu YingYing and asked, "is what you said true? If you can tell the stronghold, maybe I can let the Wang Bureau deal with you leniently." Liu Yingying nodded and said, "Godfather took me once before. I only remember the road and don''t know where that place is." Pop! The Wang Bureau slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "what are you playing careless in front of me? I don''t know where it is. I only know the road. How about I go with you with the police force of the Wu''an bureau?" Ye Dong was also startled by the Wang Bureau. At ordinary times, the king''s game looks gentle, smiling and polite to everyone. However, in the face of evil forces, they show their ferocity. Liu Yingying was also frightened by the sudden change of the Wang Bureau, and his momentum weakened a lot in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know the way. There''s nothing to cheat you. Anyway, you''ve caught it. If you didn''t catch it, maybe I''ve trained in the dark sequence." Wang Ju smiled coldly, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, in fact, we have already found out Liu Yingying''s identity. Don''t underestimate this little girl. She is a suspect of more than 30 lives, but we have no evidence." Liu Yingying also sneered, "chief, without evidence, you casually suspect that I am a murderer? Do your Wu''an Bureau handle cases according to feelings like you? I don''t know how many innocent people are locked in that cell!" "You see his sharp teeth and sharp mouth, ye Dong, teach her a lesson." the Wang Bureau winked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was even more surprised. "I slapped her in the face?" "Isn''t it cheap for her? That''s all you can do?" Wang Bureau was disappointed. "..." Ye Dong. Liu Yingying gave Ye Dong a strange look in her eyes, slightly shrunk back and whispered, "are you in such a mess?" "How come? We are usually very polite to criminals. When they come to visit the Wu''an Bureau, we will send someone to meet them personally, make tea and prepare comfortable soft chairs for them to come." Liu Yingying snorted and said, "would you like to let me go? I can show you the way, but then you must let me go." Wang Bureau then picked up the phone on the table, and then two police officers from Wu''an bureau came in. "Take her down and lock her up first, lock her up alone!" "Yes!" After the police took Liu Yingying away, Wang Bureau waved to Ye Dong and motioned to let him pass. "Wang Ju, do you believe what Liu Yingying said?" Wang Ju touched the stubble on his chin and said with a worried face, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether what she said is true. Did you just say that the water ghost is a sea beast? This shows a problem. The dark sequence seems to be colluding with the sea beast. This is an unprecedented thing!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "what''s strange about the collusion between evil forces and evil forces? I''m still surprised that the dark sequence didn''t collude with the orcs!" Wang Ju nodded and said, "that''s true, but the sea orcs have rarely appeared on land, and have never participated in the war between our Terrans and the heavenly orcs. Now the Terrans and the heavenly orcs have been fighting, and the dark sequence is a rotten sore in our Terrans. We haven''t solved the dark sequence yet. Now there is another sea ORC. If even the heavenly orcs finally choose to help the dark sequence, then the three factions will deal with our Terrans together. What do you think is the odds of our Terrans winning? " Blue star is a water world, and the ocean area accounts for seven tenths of the whole planet. If the sea orcs really want to become the overlord of blue star, as long as they launch natural disasters, they can kill and hurt a lot of human beings. However, in that case, it may cause some casualties to the orcs. Ye Dong vaguely understood why the sea orcs didn''t take action. Perhaps they were worried that their strength was too strong, so they planned to destroy them first? The water ghost once said that the reason for the sea orcs to remain neutral is that after the human and sky orcs finally win, they are reaping the benefits, which can greatly reduce casualties. At present, they are only collecting intelligence when they enter human territory? Of course This is just Ye Dong''s guess. Maybe so, maybe not. Ye Dong can''t see so far at present. He shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I think we have enough enemies. If we have one more, I''m afraid the situation will be very difficult." Chapter 174 Ye Dong then told Wang Ju exactly what the water ghost had said to him at that time. After listening to Wang Ju, he was lost in thought, "did he really say that at that time?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, that''s true, but I don''t believe it." Wang Ju narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "so you finally killed him?" "If I were allowed to choose once, I would still do that. This is the territory of the Dragon kingdom. How can foreigners be allowed to run wild?" Wang Ju smiled and said, "you''re right. In our human territory, it''s hard for anyone to speak, but it''s easy for us to speak, but... If you really meet the sea orcs in the future, I hope you can stay alive." "I see." Ye Dong suddenly remembered something, "by the way, Wang Bureau, the Northern Navy Department is said to be fighting with the sea orcs all year round..." "It''s not sea orcs, it''s sea orcs." the king''s Bureau corrected, "sea orcs and sea orcs are not the same kind. Although they all live in the sea, one is a high intelligence creature and the other is a low intelligence creature, just like our land orcs and exotic animals." "So it is. I have no problem, but I don''t know what Liu Yingying''s King bureau plans to do. If we can really find a base of dark sequence, we may find more information about dark sequence after we attack." "You''re right." Wang Ju got up and walked towards Ye Dong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "This task is very critical and important to us, so I''m going to give you this task. Tomorrow you go to the place she said with Liu Yingying. If the signs are wrong, you come back as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll be very worried about you, you know, ye Dong." Ye Dong make complaints about his face. He looks at the king''s Bureau who is just like a bad ass. He wants to Tucao but can''t find the slot. He doesn''t know when he was sold by the king''s Bureau, does he? Ye Dong took a step back and broke away from the clutches of the king''s Bureau. He said, "the king''s Bureau, this task is so important. How can I make it by myself? Besides, don''t we still have two strong players of level 7 in the Wu''an bureau? Brother Bai is definitely an excellent candidate." The king Bureau snorted and said, "do you think the great devil is very honest in our prison in Jinghai city? If there were no two level seven strong men guarding him for a long time, it is estimated that he would have run out long ago. Why is he so honest now? Because he was seriously injured, so honest is naturally recovering from his injury. Now he has recovered from his injury. Once the two top seven leave one of them, some terrible things are likely to happen. This is also the main reason why I called the White Devil Back for the first time. " Ye Dong sighed and said, "can''t you find a strong man of level 7?" "Do you think the strong of the seventh rank are the wheat in the field? Pick it up and trample it? Although the Dragon Kingdom has a large number of capable people, and the war of protecting the country has expanded from the original 10 people to the current 12 people, all of these people are the genius and demons of the Dragon Kingdom, but the Dragon Kingdom has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many places that need the strong to suppress, and these so-called genius demons exist as rare Yes, you think it''s so good? As I said, please invite the seven strong people from other places to come. Whose credit is it? " The last sentence is the key Ye Dong reluctantly stood up and said, "OK, maybe Liu Yingying is lying. Maybe I''ll go with her tomorrow and investigate whether it''s true. If I really find the base of the dark sequence, I''ll contact Wang Bureau. What do you think?" "It''s like a treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Go back first. I''ll report the information that Zhang Huxing has died. I''ll be busy tomorrow and have to copy the house. By the way, ye Dong, where''s Zhang Huxing''s body?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s in my move." "Inside the move?" Ye dong thought and raised his right hand. He saw that there was a small ice stove on his right hand. There were ten windows on the small ice stove. Wang Ju put on his glasses and looked inside. He was stunned and said, "what is this?" "Extremely cold ice stove, my move." Wang Ju nodded and said, "I know it''s your move, but why is there a tiger in your move? Can he take it out? Open the lid and have a look." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "the extremely cold ice stove can go in but not out. Unless someone can destroy it, even I can''t take out the people inside. Once I go in, I can''t go out." This is also the horror of the move of extremely cold ice stove. Ye Dong was a little surprised when he just learned from the system, but when he thought about it carefully, all the enemies he could enter were his enemies. When he thought about it, he felt nothing. The only interesting thing is that the extremely cold ice stove can be accessed at will as a magic weapon in his body. This may be the reason to practice moves to perfection. Wang Ju took off his glasses, showed a tired face, rubbed his sour eyebrows and said, "since you can''t take it out, in short, you can know he''s dead. Go back and have a rest first. As for what you know, you try to keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone, even Lan Lan, understand?" "Well, state secrets must not be disclosed, I understand!" ¡­¡­ home-coming. Ye Dong immediately smelled a fragrant smell of vegetables, which immediately made his forefinger move. "Dad, mom! I''m back!" "Little brother, are you back? Go wash your hands and have dinner right away." Sister LAN came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her bib, and naturally sat next to her mother and waved to him, "come on, aren''t you hungry?" Ye''s father picked his eyebrows at Ye Dong, showing a smile that men know. His mother looked at him with spoiled eyes, "Xiao Dong, come and wash your hands and eat." Lan Lan gave Ye Dong a soft white look and whispered, "why? You seem surprised?" Ye Dong wiped his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just some accident, but I like it very much." Looking at the dishes on the table, healthy and young parents, and beautiful girlfriend LAN, who is sometimes gentle and virtuous, sometimes domineering and leaking. Ye Dong''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. Life is like this. I have no regrets in this life! If only there were no sea orcs, no dark sequence and no wars in the world! Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and told himself not to think so much. In happy moments, one more point is one more point. Chapter 175 Ye Dong cleared his throat and announced to his parents, "Dad, mom, let me introduce you grandly. This is my girlfriend. His name is Lan Lan!" Sister Lan''s pretty face turned red and looked shyly at the dishes in the bowl. Unexpectedly, ye Dong would be so direct! Ye mother set up a piece of braised meat, put it in sister Lan''s bowl and said, "Xiao Lan, ye Dong is a big child. You are more sensible and mature than him. If ye Dong does anything wrong in the future, just come to me and don''t tangle with him. He doesn''t understand anything. If he is wrong at that time, I''ll teach him a good lesson for you." Mom''s words are really good. If he is really wrong at that time, we will help him teach a lesson together. What if sister LAN made a mistake? Lan Lan looked at the braised meat in the bowl and licked his lips. He changed his usual image of the big sister with domineering side leakage, and nodded shyly, "well, I know." At this time, another chicken leg fell into Lan Lan''s bowl. Ye Fu smiled, but didn''t speak. Ye Dong was pleased to know that he was stupid. "Well, eat!" Ye Dong beamed and looked at the same happy LAN LAN with a happy face. He sighed in his heart, "it''s settled in this life!" After drinking and eating, ye Dong returned to his room with LAN LAN. "Sister LAN, why don''t you tell me when you come to my house? I really..." As soon as ye Dong entered the door, he was pushed by LAN LAN. "Sister LAN?" He looked up at LAN LAN. Lan Lan removed the cloth of oil smoke on his body, and he didn''t wear anything in it! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Sister Lan was still dressed so tightly when she was eating just now. Why did she suddenly disappear as soon as she entered the room? "Dong... Love me." Lan Lan jumped at Ye Dong. Ye Dong always felt that everything was strange. He pressed Lan Lan''s shoulder, stared at sister Lan''s eyes and asked, "who are you!" Lan Lan''s face was flustered, and her expression gradually became wronged. She sobbed, "Dong... I''m your LAN sister. Don''t you recognize me? I... I''m like this. What are you talking about?" Ye Dong stepped back three steps. The temperature in the whole room suddenly decreased, just like his next cold words, "you are not sister LAN. Sister LAN won''t call me Dong. She used to call me little brother. Since I confirmed my relationship with her, she will call me my full name. Dong? Oh, even my parents won''t call me that!" Lan Lan''s blue face changed dramatically when he felt a art knife from his back waist and said, "since you found it, you''ll die!" This knife Ye Dong immediately felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen this knife in the hands of a person. That man is in the Wu''an bureau now! That is Liu Yingying! "I''ll break you up!" fake Lan Lan roared and rushed to Ye Dong. Ye Dong snorted coldly and kicked fake Lan Lan''s belly. Fake Lan Lan was immediately kicked out by him. His body was directly cracked and instantly broken. This moment. His whole room suddenly whirled around, and then ye Dong came to a very dark place. A round halo flickered from the end of the dark in the distance. In the dark, people''s eyes would follow the position of the light. Ye Dong stared at the golden halo. There was a gate hidden in the halo. And the gate is constantly approaching in his direction. Ye Dong just stood in place and was brought into the gate. The surrounding scenery began to change dramatically, fading the original black and replacing it with pictures he had experienced. "What the hell is this place?" Ye Dong shook his head. He always felt that he had entered a strange thing unconsciously. Although he looks very calm, it is only related to his experience. After going through the crossing and system, no matter what happens, maybe he can immediately enter calm and keep calm to deal with it. It looks like his memory palace. The memory palace contains not only the memory of his previous life, but also the memory of his current life. The pictures in the Memory Palace contain all his joys and sorrows. From birth to now, all the people I have seen are constantly flashing in my memory. Ye Dong stood in place and calmly appreciated these memories. He could hardly remember some of them. Unexpectedly, they echoed again here. Suddenly! The picture turns. The memory of walking horse lantern is no longer about his beauty, but into a picture full of blood and tension. The memories of enemies and enemies that had appeared were constantly recurring in his mind. Even though they are all dead, but now looking back, ye Dong can''t wait to kill them again. "You''re a loser. Do you still want to marry my daughter? Can you afford a house? Do you have a car? You''re still a stranger. I advise you to go home and farm! Farmers should look like farmers!" "We are not suitable. You should have noticed it long ago. In the past, I thought you were dressed very clean. I thought the conditions in your family should be good. Unexpectedly, your parents are migrant workers. It''s really... A shame in my love history!" "Ye Dong! You can''t kill me! I''m a sea ORC. If you kill me, you''re declaring war with the sea Orc!" "I''m worthy of being an S-level extremely cold spirit power. I really have some strength, but I''m not afraid of you!" "Ye Dong! Take your life!" "Ye Dong..." "Ye Dong!" "Ye Dong -" Pop! All the pictures were suddenly broken, his former enemies and sworn enemies jumped out of the mirror, and the surrounding pictures fell into darkness again. Ye Dong was surrounded by the former enemies. Each of their faces showed a very strange smile, they rubbed their hands, their eyes were vicious, they wanted to "You''re going to die again?" Ye Dong said with a cold smile, "then I''ll help you!" The voice just fell. Ye Dong is like a terrible hurricane that can destroy everything. He rushes towards his former enemies. For a moment, everyone flies high into the sky like a grain shell and begins to break and break! Click! The whole dark world suddenly appeared a huge crack, and there was light shining in from the crack. He seemed to hear someone calling him. The shoulders are also being shaken. "Ye Dong! Ye Dong! Wake up! Ye Dong!" Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes! no He was in the state of opening his eyes. He suddenly widened his eyes. The gray covered in his eyes gradually faded away, and what came into his eyes was the familiar face. "Sister LAN?" Sister LAN looked at him with a worried face and hurriedly asked, "how are you, are you okay?" Ye Dong reflected that he had returned to the original world. At the thought of the strange experience just now, he couldn''t tell the strangeness in his heart. "Sister LAN, what happened? What happened to me?" Chapter 176 There is a man standing next to LAN LAN, Xu Zhen. Xu Zhen''s face looked very ugly and said in a very low voice, "we don''t know what happened for a moment, but when we came in, we saw Wang Bureau pinching his neck and shouting to kill you. Your symptoms are a little better. It''s just pure nonsense. Fortunately, you finally wake up. " Did the Wang Bureau encounter the same strange events as him? Is all this related to... Liu Yingying? "Where''s Liu Yingying? If I''m not wrong, she should have done it! Don''t let anyone see her eyes, otherwise they will fall into illusion!" "No!" Xu Zhen suddenly patted his forehead and rushed out. Ye Dong did not keep up, but fell into meditation. It is obvious that Liu Yingying''s eyes are not simply grasping scenes and shooting, but also the ability to disturb people''s minds! The other party is clearly just an x-level power without realm, but it can make him and the king fall into illusion in an instant. If you let her grow up, it''s OK! Such a terrible ability must not fall into the hands of the dark sequence! I knew I killed her yesterday! Ye Dong regretted very much at the moment and asked sister LAN, "sister LAN, how''s the Wang bureau? Is he okay?" Lan Lan shook his head and said, "when we arrived, Wang Ju was about to strangle himself. When you woke up just now, Wang Ju had just been carried out." What''s the time now? Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time on the mobile phone. At 5:14, because Wang Bureau called the police to take Liu Yingying to a separate cell, ye Dong also took time to take a look at his mobile phone. It''s 5:14. It was only a few tens of seconds before Liu Yingying was taken away. But he had been in that strange place for at least two or three hours. All the pictures are so real and natural. If the characters in them hadn''t suddenly had extremely strong changes in character, it would be difficult for him to distinguish for a while. Especially the scene of meeting sister lan Lan Lan saw Ye Dong''s face looked strange and said with worry, "is there anything wrong with you? Tell me quickly?" I don''t know how. For such a moment, ye Dong suddenly missed the fake LAN sister she had just encountered in the dreamland. At least she was gentle! "It''s all right. Where''s Liu Yingying? I''m going to have a look." "I''ll find Xu Zhen." Xu Zhen just returned to the office and ran into two people who were going out. Ye Dong hurriedly asked, "where''s Liu Yingying? Nothing unexpected?" If we let Liu Yingying, who has such terrible ability, go to the dark sequence and let her grow up, it will definitely become a nightmare for many people! Xu Zhenchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "when I went to chase, the two little police officers fainted. Liu Yingying was reaching for the key. Fortunately, I stopped him." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Did you catch up? He hurriedly asked Xu Zhen, "did you look into her eyes?" Xu Zhen shook her head and said, "after you reminded me, I paid special attention not to look at her. I''ve been looking at the floor. Now I''ve asked someone to cover her eyes. If the king''s game is all right, everyone will be happy. If anything happens to the Wang Bureau, I have to bury her! " Ye Dong sighed slightly. At the moment, his heart was full of guilt. "I brought Liu Yingying here. I should bring her a power suppression bracelet. If something happens to Wang Ju, I......" Sister LAN then held Ye Dong''s wrist and said softly in his ear, "don''t guess. The Wang Bureau will be fine. Before he retired, he was at least a fifth level physical skill flow power." Fifth order Even a fifth level power can easily get her pupil! Ye Dong, LAN LAN and others came to the separate cell where Liu Yingying was detained. In the cell. At this time, two police officers were putting on tunics for Liu YingYing and covering her eyes with a black ribbon. "The first mock exam of Liu Yingying''s lips," he said, "Ye Dong? You are all right?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s your ability? I advise you to be frank and lenient. Don''t take chances." "My ability?" Liu Yingying grinned and said, "didn''t I tell you at the beginning? I''m a walking humanoid SLR camera, which can record everything I see and draw it." Several people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. Liu Yingying is obviously fooling them. Ye Dong sneered and said, "I have a question. Why didn''t you use this ability to me when Zhang Huxing fought with me? If you use this power on me, perhaps the war will probably be reversed. " "Not will, but will be reversed!" Liu Yingying looked confident, but she didn''t do that, which gave Ye Dong a trace of thought. "Maybe your ability range can''t be too far. You can start only when both sides are very close. In addition, you really can''t practice and you can''t get close to me. Therefore, you can''t use this ability against me. Zhang Huxing may not know that you still have this ability. Otherwise, I think he will ask you to help that night instead of recording the battle between us so far away. Why lose if you can win? Besides, the price of losing is death! " Liu Yingying sneered, "you are very smart. You can see it all at once. Since you can see it, why do you say so much? It''s really wordy!" Ye Dong''s face was speechless, and LAN LAN''s face on one side was unhappy. How can you say that about my boyfriend? Xu Zhen snorted coldly and said, "Liu Yingying, every crime you have committed has been enough to shoot you more than ten times. Therefore, from now on, you''d better cooperate with our investigation and work and tell us what you know. Otherwise, we can only send you to the military headquarters! The place of the military headquarters is not as polite to prisoners as we are. I hope you can understand that! " Liu Yingying moved her mouth slightly and said, "I said, I can tell you where the headquarters of the dark sequence is, and my request is very simple. Let me go." "Let you go? You think so!" Xu Zhen snorted coldly, turned his head and said to Ye Dong, "This woman is full of lies. It is estimated that she knows what the headquarters of the dark sequence is also deceptive. I suggest submitting him to the military headquarters immediately. Where is the expert specially responsible for interrogating prisoners, ye Dong? Now the Wang bureau is unconscious, I can''t get away, and I don''t trust others to escort him. Can you go there in person?" Ye dong thought for a while and said, "well, I can." With that, ye Dong turned to LAN LAN, "sister LAN, I''ll go to the military headquarters. You''ll wait for me at home." "Home? That home?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "where else?" Xu Zhen on one side coughed and turned his head. Lan Lan''s pretty face followed a red and stared at Ye Dong angrily. Ye Dong''s face is full of satisfaction. This is the real sister LAN! Chapter 177 6:30 p.m. Surrounded by powerful police officers of the Wu''an Bureau, Liu Yingying was escorted to a helicopter. Ye Dong followed in. The helicopter took off slowly. For fear of any trouble, Liu Yingying left only Ye Dong alone, and there was no one to accompany him. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xu Zhen shouted to Ye Dong in the rear, "Ye Dong, it will take us about three hours to go to Beihai now. Please pay a little attention." Ye Dong nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble." Suddenly a very contemptuous laugh came from my ear. Liu Yingying disdained to smile and said, "it''s a lot of trouble to take me to a military headquarters. I''m just an x-level power. Moreover, I''ve told you everything I know. What else do you want to know?" Ye Dong stood up and said, "I don''t know what Xu Zhen wants to do, but I heard that there are experts specialized in interrogating prisoners in Beihai. I can also learn how to distinguish whether a person is lying and how to make a person speak the truth. It should be... It''s not as simple as making the other person miserable. I''m looking forward to it anyway." Liu Yingying''s gums are slightly clenched. Although she is blindfolded, ye Dong still sees that the other party is extremely unhappy at the moment. Because ye Dong was too relaxed and casual, he even sent her to the military headquarters with curiosity and interest. As for the military headquarters, no matter what happens, ye Dong''s ultimate goal is only one, learning! "What do you think of me as? A toy to relieve your boredom? I only performed the slightest pupil technique on you before. I have the ability to untie my black cloth! I''ll show you what deep fear is!" Ye Dong looked surprised. "Although I''m not an expert in detoxifying a person''s emotions, I can see that you seem very angry now. It''s no use getting angry. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I''m a delivery man, plus someone who wants to learn some techniques of interrogating prisoners." Liu Yingying''s body tightened for a while, but soon relaxed again. He sneered, "I see. Just because you are such a person, you can come out of that place safely. However, I don''t believe you have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "Your ability is very special. The things inside are not terrible. The terrible thing is that at that moment, you will lose your ability to act. If your opponent takes this move in the battle, you can easily kill the other party. Therefore, I think your ability is very powerful. The things inside are careless, not very terrible. After all, they are fake and psychologically powerful Generally, it will not be effective. " Liu Yingying sneered, "do you mean that your director''s heart is not strong?" "That''s right." Ye Dong did not hesitate and spoke directly. Liu Yingying was stunned and smiled. At this time, ye Dong shouted to Xu Zhen in front, "Xu Zhen, do you think they will torture her after you go to the military headquarters?" Xu Zhen grinned and said, "our instruments of torture and criminal law are copied from a criminal in the dark sequence. For those related to the dark sequence, we will try them with the criminal law of the dark sequence. Maybe we will use it." Ye Dong patted Liu Yingying''s knee and said, "torture during interrogation is meaningless. It''s nothing more than physical pain. This tolerance passed. Your Godfather Zhang Huxing was tortured by the dark sequence for more than three months, and finally pretended to be dead. You can also absorb it. Maybe you can use it at that time." "Don''t touch me!" Liu Yingying''s voice grew colder. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and exclaimed, "I just touched you. That''s it? Maybe the interrogation expert of the military headquarters is a pervert. He stripped you off and tortured you. That''s why some interrogation experts like to interrogate female criminals. Judging from your previous crimes and the crime of colluding with the dark sequence, it''s not too much to shoot on the spot. When you go to the interrogation room, who cares whether you are a man or a woman, what differences between men and women, natural justice and common human rights, all do not exist. At least, they don''t exist in that room. " "You don''t have to say these words to scare me. I won''t be afraid!" Liu Yingying said, clenching her teeth. "Who said I was trying to scare you? I''m just interested in these things. If I retire in the future, maybe I will engage in work related to this industry. It seems that I really should supplement my knowledge from now on." "Madman!" ¡­¡­ Three hours later. The helicopter landed slowly at the Beihai military headquarters. I didn''t expect Qin Hao, commander of the North Sea military headquarters, to meet them in person. "Ye Dong! I haven''t seen you for more than half a year? I''ve heard a lot about you. How about it? Are you interested in working for me?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "commander Qin, in fact, I have a very clear plan and route for my future. It''s still that sentence. I have to eat one mouthful and go step by step. The North Sea military headquarters is not my first goal. I''m really sorry." "Hey! What a pity, but it doesn''t matter. One day, we will have a chance to work together." "That must be." Qin Hao then looked at Liu Yingying, who was wearing a tunic and a power suppression Bracelet next to Ye Dong, and asked Ye Dong, "is she the witch?" Xu Zhen said at this time, "well, it''s her. Although she is an X power, his pupil technique can make people enter the illusion, and at the same time, the body will completely lose consciousness." "So powerful? It''s so interesting! Let me see." Qin Hao opened Liu Yingying''s eye mask. Liu Yingying was startled and glared at him, "what are you doing?" Qin Hao grinned and said, "what beautiful eyes. What''s your pupil technique? Can you show it to me?" Xu Zhen exclaimed, "commander Qin, it''s too risky. I advise you not to try!" Liu Yingying sneered, "do you want to experience fear? I''d be happy to help you." She raised her hands to reveal the power suppression bracelet. Xu Zhen waved his hand and said, "all of you turn around." With that, Xu Zhen handed the key to Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the key and threw it away. He grabbed Liu Yingying''s injured power suppression bracelet and squeezed it hard. "What key do you want? That''s all right? Come on! Let me see it!" The pain immediately made Liu Yingying scream. The power suppression bracelet was directly crushed, and the flattened iron plate was directly inserted into Liu Yingying''s wrist. "I''m going to kill you!" Liu Yingying uttered a heartrending roar, and her eyes burst into an enchanting blue light. Qin Hao did not hide, but absorbed it all! Chapter 178 The blue light flickered constantly. Qin Hao looked directly into Liu Yingying''s eyes, and the expression on his face did not change at all. The blue light in Liu Yingying''s eyes slowly disappeared. He looked at Qin Hao with an incredible face and said in amazement, "how... How can it be! How can you be okay?" Just now he let Qin Hao enter the deepest fear in his heart. It can make an ordinary person crazy directly, but he didn''t do anything at all? Qin Hao''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. He looked up at Ye Dong and asked, "that''s it? Don''t blindfold and take handcuffs. Take it directly to the interrogation room. Ah Yan, you''ll interrogate him." A dark, short fat man suddenly came out, looked up and down at Liu Yingying, licked his lips, and asked Qin Hao, "can I come at will?" "Of course." Qin Hao grinned. "Interrogate her in your favorite way." "Thank you, commander!" the fat man grabbed Liu Yingying''s hand and said with an obscene smile, "let''s go, let''s go to my room." "Let go... Let go of me! You dead fat pig! Don''t touch me!" "How can you call others dead fat pigs? I''m strong and fat there. Come with me, ha ha." Ye Dong looked at Qin Hao''s hanging arm. Strangely, commander Qin''s arm was shaking slightly. In just a few seconds, commander Qin''s whole face was as white as paper. Everyone followed the team into the Beihai military headquarters, leaving only Ye Dong and Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled, "why don''t you go?" Ye Dong went to Qin Hao and asked in a low voice, "commander Qin, are you... All right?" Qin Hao suddenly looked back at him and said excitedly, "this woman''s ability does have some ability, but... If I can study it well, maybe I can put this ability into the battle with the orcs. You brought me back a baby, ye Dong!" It turned out that commander Qin was only excited, not afraid. Ye Dong immediately relaxed his mind. "If you''re okay, I''ll go in." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Interrogation room. Liu Yingying was tied to a cross. Ah Yan, that is, fat man, was the interrogator of this trial. Ye Dong is studying nearby. "Brother Yan, don''t you have to take off your clothes?" Ye Dong reminded. Liu Yingying clenched her silver teeth and said in a very vicious tone, "Ye Dong! You can''t die! I won''t let you go as a ghost! If you dare to take off my clothes, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!" Yan paused and said, "before that, put this in her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue and killing herself." As soon as Liu Yingying heard this, she immediately felt her lungs explode! "That''s how your military treats prisoners? Are you really a justice organization? Won''t your conscience be disturbed when you do so!" Ah Yan hehe smiled, leaned over Liu Yingying''s ear, took a sip of her smell, and said with an intoxicated face, "little beauty, you are a criminal colluding with the dark sequence, that is to say, you are the person of the dark sequence. If the dark sequence doesn''t treat us as people, how can we treat the person of the black sequence as people? Don''t be nervous, I promise I won''t make you feel hurt!" Ye Dong said with a look of admiration, "brother Yan, you are worthy of being an expert in interrogation. I admire you!" Yan Pang picked up a knife Liu Yingying struggled desperately and twisted her body. "You see, the blood will flow all the time, so that later it will bleed too much and fall into a coma. After falling into a coma, it''s fun. A ladle of cold water wakes him up, and then we''re doing the same, continue to come once, ha ha ha. " At this time, Liu Yingying''s state had begun to become a little low. He wet the black cloth blindfolded, and his tears fell down. Ye Dong wondered, "brother Yan, aren''t we interrogating? She''s biting this thing in her mouth. Even if she has anything to think about, she can''t say it." Yanpang nodded and said, "it''s a trial, but I''m only responsible for the trial. Who cares what she said? When my trial is almost over, someone will come to connect with me and have some formal trials on him. If she still doesn''t say, I''ll come next." "Why is this irregular?" Ye Dong asked with a smile. "Of course it''s not formal. The formal interrogation can''t hold a fart for half a day." Liu Yingying kept whining as if she had something to say. Ye Dong, who has amazing attention, observed this, "brother Yan, she seems to have something to say. Don''t listen to what she said first?" Yan pangzi took Ye Dong to the corner and whispered, "Ye Dong, there''s something wrong with your learning attitude. You know, if we want to interrogate prisoners, we just need to use punishment. Don''t care what the prisoners want to say. Does what they say have anything to do with us? Doesn''t it matter? We interrogators must go through the process to the end, or if there are any mistakes later or the prisoners deliberately lie, they will come to us in the end It''s troublesome, so we can''t be soft hearted. " Ye Dong nodded with a teachable expression on his face. The orc yanpang deliberately lowered his voice, but the space in the interrogation room was very small and very quiet. Liu Yingying listened to him. Liu Yingying, who is tied to the cross, is crying now. She can''t live or die. Now she regrets coming here. Chapter 179 Suddenly. Liu Yingying felt that the ball in her mouth was loose and seemed to have been taken off. For a moment, saliva and blood trickled down her chin involuntarily. "Ye... Ye Dong, is that you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "Liu Yingying, Liu Yingying, I advise you to say everything you know, or you''ll find sin. What do you think?" Liu Yingying sobbed, "I was going to tell you, but you don''t believe me, woo..." Liu Yingying''s crying pear blossom brings rain. I still feel pity at first sight. Ye Dong sighed slightly and said, "we can''t judge this. We''re not experts, right? So we must have professional personnel to check whether what you said is true. Are you right?" Liu Yingying stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice, "you are... You are not a good thing!" Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, picked up the ball and stuffed it into Liu Yingying''s mouth. Liu Yingying shook her head and struggled, pleading on her face, "don''t... I said, I''ll tell you what I know. Don''t take this with me." The fat man on one side suddenly came up and stopped, "Ye Dong! What are you doing?" Yan pangzi grabbed the ball and put it into Liu Yingying''s mouth very rudely. Liu Yingying immediately clenched her fist in pain and gave out a scream. "Brother Yan, what''s the matter? She''s willing to say." The fat man said with an unhappy face, "whether she is willing to say or not, whether she is willing to cooperate or not is not the point. The point is that I haven''t finished this process. It can be said that I haven''t started yet. I''m professional. Trust me, okay?" "Oh... All right." "First take off her clothes and see if he has any tattoos or marks like dark sequence. I saw a criminal with dark sequence tattoo his serial number in that place before. Ha ha..." Dong Dong! The whole cross was shaking constantly, and Liu Yingying twisted her body madly. Ye Dong and Yan pangzi looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. Ye Dong took off the ball in Liu Yingying''s mouth again, patted her on the cheek and said, "Liu Yingying, don''t worry first. I''ll go outside to discuss with brother Yan and see if I can persuade him not to continue to use torture." Liu Yingying nodded gently, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Two men walked out of the interrogation room. As soon as Yan pangzi changed his previous obscenity, the whole person suddenly looked tall and powerful, just and lingran, "Ye Dong, the foundation of this woman, I had seen it before you sent her. It seems that all the 33 homicides in Jinghai city have something to do with her. Moreover, the causes of death of those people are choking their necks with their hands and suffocating. After death, they were cut off with art knives. Some of the bodies even have some patterns. " Said here, yanpang turned to Liu Yingying in the interrogation room, "this kind of murderous devil will not be so fragile in psychological defense ability, nor will he cry so easily." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "did she pretend to be angry and sad before?" Yanpang nodded and said, "it''s very possible. I''ve seen too many such people. However, those who enjoy killing people usually have very high IQ, and their mental power is different from ordinary people. There is no fear of death at all. Enjoying the pleasure brought by pain is a psychological disease. We can treat them as mentally ill or crazy, and never as ordinary people. As you saw just now, she behaved very ordinary, but she tore off her clothes. She behaved like an impersonal little girl. It''s too fake. I can see it at a glance. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slowly. Today is an eye opener. I didn''t expect a person''s emotions and performance to hide so much information. "Brother Yan, what are you going to do next?" "First listen to what she will say, and then we will continue to cooperate inside and outside. You sing white face and I sing red face." "I see!" The two returned to the interrogation room. Ye Dong went to Liu YingYing and whispered in her ear, "I''ve convinced him. Let''s say some useful information first." Liu Yingying nodded gently and said wrongfully, "as far as I know... The... Base of the dark sequence is located at the coordinate point x306y87 south of the Beijing sea. It is an island. The island is small, but... But below is the base of the dark sequence. If you don''t believe it, I can take you!" Ye Dong looked at Yan pangzi. Yan pangzi walked up to Liu Yingying, put one hand on her shoulder and sneered, "how do I feel you''re lying to me? Do you want to take the opportunity to escape on the way we take you?" "No... i... I didn''t." Liu Yingying quickly shook her head to deny. Click! Suddenly a sound came from the horn in the interrogation room. "You two come up first." Yan pangzi winked at Ye Dong and said, "go." "Yes!" In a few minutes. The two men came to the control room on the second floor. Commander Qin carried his hands behind him and stood behind a technician. The technician quickly knocked on the keyboard with his hands. Then the screen began to switch constantly and finally locked a place! "We found the coordinate point x306y87. It is indeed an island. Moreover, it doesn''t seem too far from the North Sea. It seems that she didn''t lie. However, if this is really a base in the dark sequence, it may be difficult for us to land." Ye Dong wondered, "why?" Commander Qin smiled faintly and said, "because there are several nests of giant sea animals nearby. If we pass through the sea, we may be attacked by giant sea animals. If we pass through the air, we will be detected by the dark sequence." If they are on guard and know in time that we are approaching here, then we will be attacked by the enemy unconsciously! " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there are nests of giant sea animals nearby. The dark sequence is fierce. It''s impossible to build a base nearby without a sound. Won''t those giant sea animals attack them?" Commander Qin smiled and said, "in fact, the technology of dark sequence has always been in the leading state in the world, because they are a group of madmen. Madmen always have some crazy ideas, experiments and bold attempts. It may not be difficult for them to build a base near the nest of giant sea animals quietly. Moreover, these giant sea animals are indeed a natural defense network. " Ye Dong nodded when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the technology of dark sequence is the first in the world. He heard it for the first time. Chapter 180 Ye Dong looked at the map on the screen and thought. In addition, the screen on the screen is the monitoring screen of the interrogation room. Liu Yingying hung his head down and kept a motionless position on the picture. Ye Dong touched his chin and wondered, "did you find that the time on the picture is stuck?" The people who were discussing the countermeasures suddenly gave a slight meal and looked up at the monitoring screen on the screen. Commander Qin suddenly changed his face and rushed out of the monitoring room first. "No!" Ye Dong also noticed something wrong for a moment and rushed down the second floor. When he arrived at the interrogation room on the first floor, Liu Yingying, who was originally tied to the cross, had already run away. At the door lay a guard choking his neck with his hand. Commander Qin stood in the interrogation room. His face was cold and terrible, so people didn''t dare to approach easily for a moment. Ye Dong went to commander Qin and said, "commander Qin, what should I do now?" Qin Hao turned to Ye Dong and said, "people ran in the interrogation room of my Beihai military headquarters. Don''t worry, I will take full responsibility. This little girl''s ability is terrible. She is a rare spiritual power. The degree of terror is no less than your extremely cold spirit. You must find her immediately! Destroy her! " As terrible as his extreme cold spirit? At this time, a soldier rushed into the interrogation room and reported to commander Qin with a panic on his face, "commander Qin... Commander Qin! Things are bad! You... Come and have a look!" Commander Qin took out a walkie talkie and said, "I''m Qin Hao, commander of Beihai military region. I''ll give you the first warning order. A female criminal of the military headquarters fled. His power is very terrible. Don''t look at her! If you find it, kill her on the spot!" Commander Qin waited for their reply, but he didn''t wait for a long time. His face suddenly became ugly. "What are they doing? Why didn''t anyone answer me?" The soldier who reported earlier shouted carefully, "commander... I was about to tell you about it." Commander Qin was very angry at the moment. He looked at the soldier in front of him coldly and asked, "which department are you from?" The soldier''s feet were soft on the spot, but he still forcibly held the wall to stabilize his body and said shakily, "I... I''m the police department, responsible for the field patrol and remote monitoring of the whole military region. I''m reporting the strange pictures I saw." "Say!" "Which... I don''t know what''s going on. The patrolmen at the entrance of the military headquarters jumped into the sea. The gate of our military headquarters is empty now..." "Jump into the sea?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he was going to have a look. However, at this time, there was a familiar voice on the walkie talkie. "Ye Dong, can you hear me?" Ye Dong took the walkie talkie from commander Qin''s hand. Of course, he knew who the voice was. He smiled and said, "Liu Yingying, good skill. How did you break free from the shackles?" "Thanks to commander Qin, he pinched and dislocated my hand before. I easily broke free and pried all the locks on my body with the hairpin hidden in my hair. It''s so simple." Commander Qin''s face was as black as carbon ink and he didn''t say a word. However, no one dared to criticize him at scene. "Let me tell you something. My eyes can not only copy all the pictures I see, but also put them into other people''s minds, even electronic devices. I spent some time copying the whole interrogation room, implanted it into the camera probe in the room, so that the picture can stay in my coma all the time. I''m using this time to escape. As for the guard at the door and how to leave the Beihai military headquarters, even now I have controlled a sea beast to leave the Beihai military headquarters... " Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The voice on the contact was intermittent, but I could barely hear what the other party was saying. Commander Qin said at this time, "the limit distance for the signal reception of this walkie talkie is ten kilometers. It seems that she is almost out of this range." Liu Yingying''s voice came intermittently, "my power is far more than that. As long as I go to the dark sequence, my ability can be further improved. When I meet you at that time, I will let you experience what life is better than death!" Click! The red dot on the walkie talkie turned into a yellow dot, and the signal was completely interrupted. The whole room also fell into a state of silence for a moment. Commander Qin shook his head. Although he was very angry, it didn''t help to be angry. "All of you go out first, ye Dong. You stay." Yan pangzi glanced at Ye Dong and then left the interrogation room with another soldier. When the door of the interrogation room was closed. Commander Qin turned to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, do you... Have anything to say to me?" Ye Dong smiled, shook his head and said, "commander Qin, don''t worry, I won''t blame you. We''ve always been unknown about her ability. No one wants to see this happen. Moreover, if I didn''t bring him to the Beihai military headquarters, she might eventually escape in my hands. I think it''s you who blame me for throwing such a hot potato into your hands. " Qin Hao smiled, pinched Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "your boy''s speech is still so interesting, which reminds me of what we looked like when we met in the war college. Your answer is the same as now, which makes people feel very surprised." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. Commander Qin suddenly straightened up and said, "Ye Dong, listen carefully now. I will tell you all about Liu Yingying''s powers. Be careful, too. It''s obvious that you''ve been watched by her. " "According to the information sent by your Wu''an Bureau and my personal experience today, Liu Yingying''s powers have been identified as rare spiritual powers in the world. Her ability can save all the pictures she sees in a specific place, and then convey them to people and instruments. The second is psychological hint, and this psychological hint is irreversible Yes, it''s terrible. The third is what she said. She can control some creature to obey her, that is, the so-called control. Because she hasn''t grown up yet, her ability hasn''t fully appeared. But from the power he showed earlier, I have judged in my heart that the terror of this spiritual power is far higher than you. I''m also a level 7 power at least, but I still can''t resist her eyes. I''ve never seen such a terrible power. After that, I will report his information to the superior. I believe we will soon know where she has gone. " Ye Dong asked at this time, "commander Qin, I don''t know if there is any way to offset this ability?" "Of course, I think of two now. One is domineering." Domineering! Ye Dong then asked, "what about the other one?" Commander Qin smiled strangely, "button off your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 181 Liu Yingying''s escape brought unprecedented disgrace to the beast of the Beihai military headquarters. Commander Qin reported Liu Yingying''s information to his superiors overnight, and took the main responsibility for this matter alone. However, he was not punished but only given a slight warning. At this moment, Yan pangzi and ye Dong stood outside the headquarters, looking at commander Qin who kept apologizing to the phone. Yan pangzi smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Dong, you''ll go back to Jinghai later? Do you plan to come to the North Navy? I think you have a good appetite for me. If only you could work together." Ye Dong touched his nose, smiled and said, "I plan to stay in the War College of Jinghai for a year until graduation. Before that, I have to concentrate on cultivation. Moreover, I have a group of friends who are also practicing hard every day. I can''t leave them." When Yan pangzi heard the speech, he was slightly moved and said with emotion, "I used to have a group of good comrades in arms like you. However, ten years later, only commander Qin and I are left." "Commander Qin used to be your comrade in arms?" Ye Dong stared in amazement. Is the awareness between the two people too big? All of them have become commanders! Yanpang smiled and said, "we are contemporaries. We are all contemporaries of Bailong college. We go to the military region together and then go to the military headquarters. I watched him become the commander-in-chief of the North Sea military headquarters step by step. I also got some light from him, hehe!" i see. Click! The door of the command room was pushed open. Commander Qin came out of the door with a tired face, "ah Yan, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first." "Well, ye Dong, I''ll go first. If you''re free, come to the Beihai military headquarters to find me. We''ll interrogate the prisoners together." At the thought of the play that Liu Yingying had done before, ye Dong was embarrassed. He nodded with a bitter smile and didn''t say yes. Commander Qin looked at Ye Dong and said, "the leader has sent someone to hunt down Liu Yingying. As for the coordinate Liu Yingying told us before, there has been a result, that is, an ordinary Island, which is not the general base of the dark sequence. I don''t know how the woman knew the coordinate, reported it casually, or knew that there was really an island there?" Ye dong thought deeply and said, "commander Qin, there should be nothing for me next. I think I can go back to Jinghai. However, I want to go to the island that Liu Yingying said before, and then I''ll go back." Commander Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I can just send a UAV to check this kind of thing. Are you sure you want to go by yourself? There are huge waves of sea animals nearby. This is not land, but at sea. Those sea animals have greatly increased their strength in the sea and are difficult to deal with." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "commander Qin, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Moreover, if I don''t go to see it, I may always be worried about it. Maybe the island is related to Liu Yingying. Maybe, that woman may be on the island now!" Ye Dong''s words immediately brightened commander Qin''s eyes, "why do you think so?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "because I always think that the most dangerous place is perhaps the safest place. Maybe Liu Yingying went to the general base of the real dark sequence, maybe returned to the Toutuo gang in Jinghai, or maybe hid on the island on the coordinate she said. In short, I''ll look for it. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery!" Commander Qin heard the speech, nodded and said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but if you really meet Liu Yingying again, your situation will be very dangerous. Don''t forget his ability!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly at this time and said, "commander Qin, in fact, I have always had a question. Why did Liu Yingying only hide nearby but didn''t come out to help when I was in the war with Zhang Hu? I think it should be the relationship of too far distance, but from the current situation, distance may be a problem on one hand, and I may also be on the other hand." Commander Qin looked puzzled. What did the boy want to say? Ye Dong explained calmly, "if her ability is psychological hint and causes fear in a person, why does the person who died in her hand either choke his neck and commit suicide, or he is manipulated by him and act according to her mind. I remember when I just entered a place like a memory palace. I saw my former enemies come back to life and want to kill me. When I killed them all, I woke up again. In my dream, I stayed for about 2-3 hours, but when I came out, I found that the second hand had only gone for a few seconds. " After hearing Ye Dong''s words, commander Qin''s face changed slightly and said, "Liu Yingying''s power is spiritual. The way to attack is to control a person''s brain. The weaker the mental power, the easier it is to be controlled, and the easier it is to get a psychological hint of suicide. You not only didn''t get the psychological hint of suicide, but also killed yourself. It can be seen that your mental power is far beyond ordinary people. Liu Yingying is a murderer to the letter. Her spiritual strength is far above that of ordinary people. Ordinary people can be controlled by her. Perhaps for such spiritual powers, their natural enemies should be opponents with strong spiritual power. " Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I just wanted to say that the reason why Liu Yingying didn''t do it to me may be that the effect of her ability on me is not as powerful as that of ordinary people." In retrospect. Ye Dong still thinks why did Liu Yingying take the initiative? She can obviously escape. Are you worried that you can''t run away? It is estimated that only Liu Yingying knows. Ye Dong was not thinking, and walked out of the command room with Commander Qin. Then he got a copy of military radar equipment. The coordinates mentioned by Liu Yingying have been set on the radar. As long as you go straight along the south, you can reach the coordinate point. Ye Dong said goodbye to commander Qin, then jumped up and left here in the shocked eyes of a group of people. Commander Qin looked at Ye Dong''s flying direction with an incredible look on his face and said in amazement, "this boy... Can fly?" The fat man on one side was also shocked, "no, I was silly, but commander Qin, we really don''t have to worry about him? The place he''s going to now is the beast''s nest..." Commander Qin looked at the helicopter parked at the door and prepared for him. With a faint smile, he said, "I was still worried. Now, I''m very relieved. He should be fine. Let''s go and go back. I have to write a reward of 300 words. As usual, you can write it for me..." "..." said the fat man. Chapter 182 Under the night sky. Ye Dong''s legs erupted a strong and powerful blood fog and roamed above the clouds. He looked at the radar in his hand and saw that he was getting closer and closer to the target. Liu Yingying. A person with mental powers that are even rarer than extremely cold spirit powers is a madman. And her goal is to join the dark sequence. Ye Dong cannot understand why so many people want to enter the dark sequence. Maybe he''s not crazy enough now! In short, he wants to eliminate all the existence that will threaten him. If Liu Yingying successfully enters the dark sequence, when she grows up, she is likely to be the first to avenge him! Poof! Speed up. Ye Dong soon came to the top of the coordinate point. He looked down. An empty island. The area of the island is not large. It is estimated that it is only about one kilometer. There are several coconut trees, white sand beaches and countless rubble on it. Moon is bright and stars are sparse, but ye Dong''s power has not been greatly affected. "Well?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. He suddenly saw a petite figure hiding under a rubble. Ye Dong landed slowly. Hiding under the rubble, the man was also surprised. He knew it was difficult to hide, and slowly came out from behind the rubble. Who else can this person be? It''s Liu Yingying who escaped before! Commander Qin has reported to his superiors that he has issued a reward order to Liu Yingying throughout the country. Unexpectedly, she hid here! The pupil of heaven! Ye Dong opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven and covered the whole island. Liu Yingying is not helpless to hide here. Maybe she is waiting for someone to pick him up. Of course, that person is by no means him. Liu Yingying, barefoot, carefully stepped on the gravel covered beach and walked slowly towards Ye Dong. When she saw Ye Dong, her first expression was shock. After shock, she slowly returned to calm. Even at the moment, she looked at Ye Dong with a faint smile on her mouth. "Why did you come here? Normal people should not be interested in here." Through the pupil of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Dong did not find that there was a third on the island other than them, so he looked at Liu YingYing and said, "I guess you will return to Jinghai and the island. After all, your goal is the dark sequence. Are you here waiting for the people of the dark sequence to pick you up?" Liu Yingying put her hands around her chest, nodded and said, "yes, I''m here waiting for the dark sequence to pick me up. If you''re afraid, you can go now. Otherwise, when that person comes, you can''t go." Ye Dong sneered and said, "maybe you can''t wait." Liu Yingying''s face changed slightly and said, "Ye Dong, do you really think I can''t kill you? What I display on you is only the most basic level of fear, while what I display on others is my strongest skill, suicide hint. Can you tell the difference between the two?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "why can''t you kill me?" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "every dead person has a damn reason. However, since I contacted you, I haven''t found any damn signs on you. You''re not terminally ill." Ye Dong''s eyes are gradually cold. Did Liu Yingying deliberately not kill him? Are all his previous inferences wrong? no Maybe Liu Yingying just bluffed him. The woman lied a lot and was still a madman. If you are crazy, your credibility is not high! Ye Dong asked, "then why didn''t you kill me? If you helped Zhang Huxing in the strange beast Valley, maybe Taurus could turn the whole situation around, and I would probably be killed by Zhang Huxing." Liu Yingying sneered, "if I told you, would you give up chasing me? Moreover, I really advise you to leave quickly. That man will come soon. I don''t want you to die." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "even if I die, I''ll die to understand. You say it." Liu Yingying shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s really stubborn, but this is also a place where I like you!" Like him? What the hell is she talking about? Liu Yingying casually said something that made Ye Dong feel a little shaken, and then continued, "in fact, I grew up in an orphanage. Our poor little orphans were instilled with the idea that when we grow up, we will go to the war academy and the war academy to test our powers! If you can detect powers, it''s really great. If you can''t detect them, you have to stay in the orphanage as an orphanage worker until the day you die. I did awaken a power, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a level x power as good as level D. " Liu Yingying smiled, nodded her eyes and said, "that''s what you know at first. As a result, I was sent back to the orphanage and became an orphanage worker. I''m not reconciled! Why do I have awakened my powers, but I have to stay in that disgusting place? I''m really fed up with that place! The next is the most interesting!" Liu Yingying''s smile was suddenly strange, which made Ye Dong feel some abnormal smile. "One night, the dean asked me to go to his room and arrange tomorrow''s work for me. I went foolishly. As a result, as soon as I went in, I was covered by a handkerchief. I smelled a very strong smell of medicine, and then I was unconscious." "But when I woke up, I found that I was lying on the bed of the disgusting bald old man of the dean. I was afraid to find other hospital workers, but they looked at me with envy, even jealous of me. What do you say? You are so lucky. Why are you? They were jealous because the disgusting bald old man slept with me! Can you imagine what it feels like? Come on! I was raped. Hey? They were jealous of me? They beat me at last. I can''t understand what''s wrong with the world. Is it really me? " Ye Dong slightly clenched his fist, loosened a little, took a long breath and said, "what after that?" Liu Yingying stood up and said, "then I was called over again and told that as long as the Dean told me to go over, I must be on call. This time I took a art knife with me. When the old man took off his clothes, I stabbed him to death. Then I stabbed those bitches who were jealous of me. I killed them all! Then I found out that I was as sick as them. I found that I have no sense of guilt, only carefree! Unprecedented carefree! From that moment on, I finally knew why I existed in this world! It turns out that my existence is to eradicate those disgusting scum! " Chapter 183 "But I don''t know how to distinguish scum. At least after I grow up, the disgusting bald old man has always been affectionately called grandpa by me. He is also very kind and kind. Even I hope to see him every day. When I was taken to the Wu''an Bureau for investigation, I heard the three words Zhang Huxing. When the police officers of the Wu''an Bureau discussed him, they looked scared and helpless. I knew that I had found the person I was looking for. " "I was going to kill him, but when I found him, I found that he didn''t seem to be the target I could easily kill. After that, I went back to the orphanage, because everyone died and a new dean came. She was a kind old woman and was very good to me. Perhaps under her influence, I gradually forgot my original goal. He has also become a team leader of the nursing workers. He is usually responsible for the list of some debts of the orphanage, the inventory and acceptance of the warehouse and personnel statistics. In short, he does everything, because I never forget it. " Liu Yingying smiled with innocence and innocence. "I don''t know where Zhang Huxing learned about my ability. He took the initiative to come to me and took out the evidence of my murder. It turns out that he has been secretly observing and investigating me. He threatened me with evidence and asked me to use my position to steal some information when I went to the Wu''an Bureau, otherwise I would be highly punished. Of course, I know that if he wants to deal with me, why use the strength of the Wu''an bureau. So I compromised. Brought him a lot of information, and he later accepted me as his daughter. He believed me more and more and treated me better and better. He even told me a lot of things and told me that he once had a daughter. If he was still alive, he would be as old as me. I thought I was going to succeed. I could kill him right away. As time goes on, the more I use my ability, the stronger my ability will be. I even think my ability is more than that. I can even control others, but it doesn''t last long. I know I''m too weak. Zhang Huxing is indeed a strong target. When I learned that I could not kill him in my life. He suddenly told me about the dark sequence again. I''m even going to send me to the dark sequence for training. I don''t mention how happy I am! But unexpectedly, before I entered the dark sequence, he suddenly said he would take me to a place and do the last thing for him. Unexpectedly, that person turned out to be you. You think you''re really his opponent? He''s Zhang Huxing, ye Dong! How can you be his opponent! I helped you secretly, but you don''t know, and he doesn''t know. In that case, a little hint can dominate the outcome of a battle. I think you should understand. That''s why you don''t understand why I didn''t do it to you, right? " Ye Dong was confused and frightened at the moment. Originally, Liu Yingying is the most terrible opponent he has met so far! Her ability is so inexplicable. If the other party wants to kill her, he may die? Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "then why did you finally pretend to want to avenge Zhang Huxing? Since Zhang Huxing is dead, your goal has disappeared, and you don''t want to kill me, why should you be caught by me?" Liu Yingying jumped onto a stone next to her. Her legs shook gently. She looked to the north and said softly, "that''s a message and a goodbye." "Message? Bye?" "Before going to the strange beast Valley, Zhang Huxing helped me to contact the people in the dark sequence, that is, the island. As for goodbye, I naturally wanted to say goodbye to the man I like and get closer to him for a while before leaving here. However, thanks to you, I found some good information in the Wu''an Bureau, and then found some good memory information in the military region In that way, the dark sequence should spend more time training me to kill two birds with one stone! " "It''s almost time. It''s time to say goodbye, ye Dong." Liu Yingying jumped down from the stone and walked towards Ye Dong step by step. The sand pricked her feet. It hurt. She hissed and almost fell down, but she threw herself on Ye Dong before falling. Liu Yingying looked up at him, looked at him intoxicated and said, "Since Zhang Huxing asked me to investigate you, I found that there are fools like you in the world. Your actions don''t seem to be for yourself. Where there are evil forces, you will go. Sometimes I worry about you, pinch a cold sweat for you, and sometimes cheer and shout for you. Of course, after learning that you have a girlfriend, I have some small losses in my heart. So I tried to separate you. I invaded her memory and learned that she had another brother. In fact, she liked her brother very much, but his brother did some terrible things, so she couldn''t show that she liked her brother. Through Zhang Huxing''s network, I found the whereabouts of her brother Lan Ya. Then when I went to the Wu''an bureau to send the orphan information and monthly sales list, I disclosed the news to Director Wang of the Wu''an Bureau. You''ll know what happened later. " "Do you want Lan Ya to kill Lan Lan?" Ye Dong found himself in a cold sweat. Is Liu Yingying the one playing chess? Everyone is a chess piece? What a terrible power this is! No wonder commander Qin was shocked and told him that you found a treasure for me. Her ability is far above you! Liu Yingying shook her head slightly and whispered, "how could it be? It''s just separated for a few days. I don''t want to see you two together. Besides, her life experience is very miserable! Later, we finally got together. We went to the beast valley together. I''m so happy. Although I just work together, I can talk to you, look at you, and even try to be coquettish with you. Finally, the memory of flying in the sky on your back is my happiest and often taken out to see. Unfortunately, the time is too short. Of course, I can remember everything. It''s also one of my abilities to never forget. Hee hee! " Liu Yingying spits out her tongue at Ye Dong mischievously, and then slowly reaches out and caresses Ye Dong''s face. Her fingers are very cold, but she has a faint fragrance of a girl. Ye Dong is about to move. Liu Yingying suddenly whispered, "don''t worry, ye Dong. My ultimate goal is to eliminate the dark sequence and destroy all the malignant tumors in the world, just like you. I just go to the dark sequence to find the strength to become stronger. Finally, I will come to you and accompany you. I just need to be with you. Do you agree?" Ye Dong leaned back. He didn''t even know what expression to use to face Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying spread his hand and said, "it''s all right. I know you can''t accept it at the moment, but I won''t care. If I love you, I have to contain everything about you. I understand that! The person who came to pick me up will come soon. Ye Dong, can you close your eyes and listen to my last sentence? " Chapter 184 Liu Yingying looked at the flying Ye Dong, slightly angry, and pressed one hand on his left face. I never thought that ye Dong would be a woman beater! The sea breeze was fast. Liu Yingying looked at Ye Dongyuan''s direction like a watchman stone. "This game of chess is finally over, but it''s not over yet. There are still many places on the chessboard." Bang! The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground sounded from behind. In the dark, a giant with blue light appeared there. "Is that you?" The giant walked slowly towards Liu Yingying. It was a high-tech male robot! Liu Yingying''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "are you here to pick me up?" The robot suddenly spread out and exposed the body inside. Then a voice came from the robot''s mouth, "the flight route has been set. Come in!" Liu Yingying looked surprised. "They say that the scientific and technological level of dark sequence is the most advanced in the world. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. Then I came in ~" When Liu Yingying entered the machine gun, the male robot body returned to its original state again, jumped up suddenly and flew away quickly. ¡­¡­ Ye Dong is now flying in the direction of Jinghai at the fastest speed. He''s right. neuropathy! Psychosis is so terrible! He kept cursing in his heart and wanted to leave the place quickly. Crazy woman! Crazy woman! And a crazy woman he can''t deal with! Say you like him? be ill! Yes! "Fortunately, I''m hiding fast, or I''ll be kissed by her! If sister LAN knows, I''ll be dead!" Ye dong thought more and more and was more afraid, and his flight speed was faster and faster. Back to Jinghai. At dawn, ye Dong opened the door and entered the house with light hands and feet. Pop! The light suddenly came on. Sister LAN with a tired face sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at him dimly. "Why did you come back so late?" "Elder sister LAN, have you been waiting for me here?" Ye Dong immediately felt distressed and hurried towards elder sister LAN. Lan Lan looked at him bitterly and said, "didn''t you say you would come back soon, and asked me to wait for you at your house. As a result, I didn''t come back until now." She yawned and walked slowly towards Ye Dong''s room. "I don''t care about you. I''ll go to bed first. Good night." "Good night." Ye Dong sent sister LAN to bed with a guilty face and helped him cover the quilt. When he walked out of the room, his parents in pajamas had been waiting for him outside. "Son, come here and ask you something." Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "Dad, just tell me what''s wrong. Why are you so sneaky?" Ye Fu glanced at Ye Dong''s room and whispered, "isn''t LAN your sister? What''s the relationship between you two? He''s a lot older than you!" Although Ye Mu didn''t speak, she nodded. Ye Dong knew the opportunity was coming and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, sister LAN, it''s my girlfriend. In fact, I wanted to tell you earlier, but I haven''t had this opportunity. Now you know." When ye''s parents heard this, their faces were white with fear, and their mouths were slightly open, so they could plug an egg. "Xiao Dong, LAN LAN is many years older than you. Will you be inappropriate together?" "Yes, Xiao Dong, with our current economic strength and your current identity and potential, how can you find someone so old? What''s more, you are all powers. If you all join the army and your home is cold and deserted at that time, what''s this?" Ye mother secretly said in Ye Dong''s ear, "I asked her age. He seems to be 7 years older than you. It''s risky to have children when he''s old..." Ye Dong was speechless. Why can''t it end like he did in his dream? In the dream, mom and dad didn''t have any objection, even raised their hands in favor! Sure enough There is still a certain gap and distance between dream and reality. "You two don''t worry. I''m fine with sister LAN." "Nah, nah! You call her sister yourself." Ye Dong was speechless, pushed his parents'' back and said, "I''m already an adult. I can decide my own business. You two go back to bed, or you''ll have the spirit to go to work?" "We do it for you!" "For the precious future of the Ye family, alas, you child, you have so much strength? The purpose of becoming stronger is to bully your father and me?" Bang. Bring it to the door. Ye Dong is completely speechless. What is this and what? As soon as he turned around, he suddenly found that a small gap had opened in the previously closed door, and even saw a pair of eyes. No! Sister LAN hasn''t fully slept yet! Ye Dong hurried back to the room and saw sister LAN sitting on the bed looking at him wrongly. "Am I really too old?" too bad. Sister LAN really heard what she just said. Ye Dong walked to the bed with a smile, climbed into the bed, put his hand around sister Lan''s shoulder and said softly, "yes." "Fuck you!" Sister LAN punched Ye Dong on the chest, stared at him angrily and said, "I thought you would comfort me and let me not take it to heart. I didn''t expect you to bully me. Be careful that I run away from home!" "No." Ye Dong quickly softened and said with a smile, "my parents just like to worry about things. You are too honest. What are you doing so honestly?" "It''s called honesty. Do you want me to cheat them? That''s lying and cheating. I can''t do such a thing. In short, my aunt will eat you. You can do it." Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "don''t worry, mom and dad will slowly accept you, and I''ll take care of them. As for you, don''t think too much. If you''re really worried, we''ll cook cooked rice. It''s too late for them to say anything at that time." "What kind of raw rice and cooked rice? Are you from the old society?" "Maybe the new society will also work!" Ye Dong raised her eyebrows to LAN LAN. Sister LAN cut and said, "you have to deal with not only your parents, but also those people in my family! Our LAN surname is a famous family. It was this one hundreds of years ago!" LAN sister gave a thumbs up. In short, she was very powerful. Ye Dong said with a puzzled face, "we are still students now. It''s better to focus on our studies. We''ll talk about things in the future. I promise I''ll give you a tape." "Tape or account?" "Tape!" "That''s good! I''ll wait for you, and you can''t live up to me! Otherwise I''ll never let you go!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. If you tell sister Lan that a very powerful madwoman likes him, you may rob him with her at that time. I don''t know what sister LAN will think Chapter 185 The next morning. Xu Zhen made a phone call and asked Ye Dong to report to Wu''an Bureau. Xu Zhen said that Wang Ju had been discharged from the hospital. Maybe it was found in time. There was no big problem. It just looked a little bad, and there were two obvious traces of pinching with his hands on his neck. Xu Zhen greeted Ye Dong at the door and whispered, "the boss is not in a good mood. You should be careful." Ye Dong''s mouth immediately smoked. It''s also Yesterday he almost died on Liu Yingying he brought back. How could he be in a good mood? Wang bureau should not blame him, right? Even if it is blame, he has important things to report. Ye Dong pushed the door into the office. Wang Ju was holding a mirror in his hand. Facing the mirror, he stroked the Le mark on his neck with his hand. He shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect that the existence we have been ignoring should have a rare spiritual power than you. It was said that we should find her and subdue her at all costs!" Ye Dong''s attention briefly stayed on the two Le marks on Wang Ju''s neck, and then opened his mouth and said, "not only that, she used her identity as an orphanage worker to enter the Wu''an Bureau many times and stole a lot of Wu''an Bureau''s various materials." "And this?" Wang Ju''s face showed a little incredulity. A row of tables angrily scolded, "is he? A little girl turned me around. Don''t let me catch her, or I''ll have to skin her." Wang Ju complained and scolded his mother. Ye Dong carefully sat down in the seat opposite him and said, "let''s put it aside first. It''s estimated that she has gone to the dark sequence now and should not come out in a short time. By the way, Wang Ju, I want to ask you, do we have an orphanage in Jinghai?" Wang Ju raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there is only one, which is called Hongxin orphanage. The existence time of this orphanage is longer than when Jinghai was built. What? Do you suspect that Liu YingYing and his companions are in the orphanage?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, I just ask. If I can know the place, I may also want to go and have a look. In short, the more I know about my enemies, the better it is for me, isn''t it?" When Wang Ju heard the speech, he nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll tell you the address later. Go to that place and have a look. Also! Has Lan Lan''s dead girl come back? I heard she still lives in your house. Are you two really dating?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "there is such a thing. Doesn''t Wang Ju object?" "I object to an egg shell? Even if I object, what''s the use? But I admire you very much. I didn''t expect to be able to handle Lan Lan, a dead girl. Her vision is famous. I introduced many excellent talents to him, but she didn''t like it. I didn''t expect to like old cows to eat tender grass, ha ha." This tender grass is talking about his Ye Dong Ye Dong was speechless. Wang Bureau smiled and said, "OK, I won''t ask much about it. Since the dead girl is back and idle, it''s better to let her come back to help. To be honest, there are too few capable police officers." Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to her back." Wang Bureau seemed to have recovered a lot. After getting the address of Hongxin orphanage, ye Dong took a taxi and rushed there. She doesn''t know what to think. In short, she just wants to go to the place where Liu Yingying once lived. If the orphanage is still as dark as it is now. Maybe he can do a good thing. "I''m Ye Dong, acting police officer of Wu''an Bureau. I''m here to learn something." After ye Dong explained his intention, the old woman sitting opposite him looked a little surprised and wondered, "is Yingying causing trouble outside again? She... In fact, she is a very good child and sends a lot of money to our Hongxin orphanage every month, that is... She has gone astray, alas." With a heavy sigh, President Lin added a touch of pallor to his ruddy face. At this time, a hospital worker put a document on the table and said, "this is the information of all members of our hospital workers. It''s here." "Well, thank you." Ye Dong opened the information and looked at it. Unexpectedly, the first page was Liu Yingying. He read Liu Yingying''s information from beginning to end, and then closed the information. Liu Yingying, 21, was sent to Hongxin orphanage 15 years ago. When he became an adult, he became a hospital worker in Hongxin orphanage. His attendance records basically showed that he was late and absent from work every day, and he also won awards for excellent employees several times. As for other hospital workers'' evaluation of her, it seems that none of them is bad. "Well... Excuse me, is your name Ye Dong?" a young hospital worker girl came up and asked in a low voice. Ye Dong nodded and said, "my name is Ye Dong. Have you seen me somewhere?" The girl shook her head and said, "no, sister Yingying said that during this time, a person named Ye Dong will come to her. If he comes, give him this thing." The girl had been holding a small box in her hand. The small box was only as big as a palm in all directions. It looked like a small gift. Hearing these words, ye Dong felt his scalp numb. Can Liu Yingying guess that he will come to Hongxin orphanage? He also suddenly wanted to know about the situation here in Hongxin orphanage. He took the box from the girl. It was very light, or almost no weight. He opened the ribbon on the box and opened the box. Inside, there was a note. There is a string of numbers on the note, 13 digits. That should be the mobile phone number. What does Liu Yingying mean by leaving him a mobile phone number? Are you going to let him contact her? Ye Dong crumpled the note directly into a ball. When he was about to throw it away, he hesitated again. If Liu Yingying really only intends to go to the dark sequence to enhance his strength, his original intention is to destroy the dark sequence. Then she is no longer the enemy. Everyone she killed had a damn reason. The reason why the other party didn''t kill him was because he didn''t deserve to die. Only heinous people die. Liu Yingying only kills villains? Just to make yourself look evil and integrate into the dark sequence? It''s kind of... The sword goes sideways. If so. Maybe Liu Yingying is no longer his enemy. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone, entered the number on the note and pressed the call out key. Chapter 186 The signal was hung up before the second sound came. Ye Dong chuckled and didn''t fight. He walked out of the red heart orphanage. It seems that great changes have taken place in Hongxin orphanage after welcoming a new president. He doesn''t have to worry about it. However, not long after he went out. The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was a message. "Ye Dong, big fool! Don''t contact me casually!" There is an angry expression behind the fool. It seems that the other party already knows that she is Ye Dong, and it''s inconvenient to answer the phone now. In fact, ye Dong dials this number with curiosity. If he can establish contact with each other, perhaps he can also obtain some intelligence and information about the dark sequence through Liu Yingying. Ye dong thought and returned a message. "Liu Yingying, from now on, you are a gold medal undercover placed in the dark sequence by our armed security bureau. If you have any useful information and confidence, please report to me in time." "I don''t want to be a gold medal undercover, but if you ask me, I''ll send you some useful information ~" Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly and smiled bitterly. He put his mobile phone in his pocket. Then he decided to go back to the war academy first. The king''s Bureau intermittently sent some information about the construction of the beacon base, and sent a lot of police officers this time. There should be nothing wrong. Of course, there are reasons for Wang''s arrangement. Zhang Huxing used the beacon base to contact him, and ordered Wang Sen, the training director of the war academy, to force him to go to the beast valley. Wang Bureau arranged police officers in that place, which greatly reduced some other possible factors. You can rest assured that you don''t care about him. Now that Zhang Huxing is dead, the Toutuo gang has fallen and the monkeys have scattered. The Wu''an Bureau has also sealed up the base of the Toutuo gang and seized a lot of military weapons and evidence, which can be regarded as a real crime against the former director of the Wu''an Bureau. Then the rest is Wang Sen, the training director. If the other party is smart enough, he may have run away by this time. Ye Dong first went to the headmaster''s office. Wang Sen told him that headmaster Lu had gone to the annual meeting. He didn''t know when to come back, but there was a lot of movement in the headmaster''s office at this time. It seems that he has come back? "President Lu." The old man looked up at Ye Dong and his face was full of joy. He personally came out from behind the table, came to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, you''re here? How are you recently?" "OK, but the headmaster seems to be in a good mood today?" President Lu''s face is ruddy and full of spirit. It is estimated that he has encountered something festive. "People have a good spirit when they have happy events. I have been in the limelight at this year''s annual meeting, not only because of you, but also because of the student named Lan Lan, an S-level and an A-level. Which other college does not even have A-level students this year." It seems that he is really happy. It is rare to make the old man smile like this. The two chatted for a while, and then ye Dong went straight to the topic. "Wang Sen, the discipline director, seems to be in collusion with Zhang Huxing. I don''t know where he is now?" "Wang Sen?" President Lu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "he resigned with me yesterday. I''m still a little surprised. It''s because of this?" "That is... People can''t find it?" I didn''t expect the old fox to run so fast! I haven''t settled with him yet! President Lu thought about it and then said, "he was originally from Jinghai. Even if he resigned, he couldn''t go anywhere. He lives in tiebao. I can give you the address. Are you going to catch him?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I''m half of the Wu''an bureau now. The Wang bureau gave me the identity of an acting police officer. I''ll arrest him in the name of colluding with the dark sequence." President Lu said, "if he really colludes with the dark sequence, it will be estimated that he has run away. I''m afraid you can''t recruit him in the past. It''s better not to be busy. I''ll send someone to see and solve the matter for me first." Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter?" Principal Lu smiled and said, "After the annual meeting, other colleges will start a competition called the big competition of the four colleges. Naturally, the purpose is to test the strength of each college. I intend to send you. In fact, if you don''t come to me, I''m going to find you. You have to contribute more. The higher the ranking of our college, the more attention we can get from the top. Of course, it''s very rich "A reward." "I''ll try!" "Headmaster Lu, could you tell me that the school uniforms of the children in our Orc class are customized... Yi? Ye Dong?" a beautiful shadow ran into the headmaster''s room with a fragrance. Ye Dong quickly stood up and said with a smile, "rabbit jade, are you still in Jinghai? I thought you went back after you sent your children." Rabbit Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "at first I thought so, but those children are too sticky. I can''t bear to go back like this. By the way, since you''re here, can you do me a favor?" Ye Dong looked back at headmaster Lu. Headmaster Lu nodded and said, "there''s still some time. You can accompany her first. Also, Xiaoyu, the school uniform is already being made. It should be delivered tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Well, thank you, headmaster." rabbit Yu smiled and ran out with Ye Dong''s wrist. "Ye Dong, come with me." Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "rabbit jade, what''s going on? Can you make me a little psychological preparation?" "You''ll know when you come." The residence of the orc children is to build the north side of the training ground of the war academy, and there are special teachers to guide and train them. This is also the first time that orcs have brought children to human students as exchange students. I don''t know if I will suffer some kind of discrimination and unfair treatment. "Ye Dong, where have you been these days? I''ve been looking for you at school to inquire about you, but no one knows. It''s really hard to see you." Rabbit jade had a look of resentment, which made Ye Dong feel a little embarrassed. They are not boyfriend and girlfriend Ye Dong touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m still very busy." "I know you''re a busy man, but you have to help me when you''re busy." Rabbit Yu took Ye Dong to a vacant lot and said, "we orcs are afraid of heat. Can you use your ability to build an ice house for us? In this way, we can go in and cool down when we are hot!" "Don''t you know that there is a kind of household appliance called air conditioner?" "Air conditioning? What''s that?" Rabbit jade blinked with a confused face. Ye Dong shook his head in tears and laughter. "Forget it, I''d better build an ice house for you." Chapter 187 The four courtyards are in full swing! After ye Dong built an ice house for the orc children, he set foot on the road to participate in the big competition of the fourth courtyard. There are four other people who are members of the elite class. Two of them are familiar. Bai''s brother and sister, one is Bai Fang and the other is Bai Rong. Ye Dong was surprised when he saw them. Obviously, from their frightened expression, they were more surprised than ye Dong. The other two are also students of the elite class. Zhou Qing, a young man with long hair, is a B-class Tulong cell mutant. He is lonely and doesn''t talk much. He always looks out of the window and looks worried. The tough young stone mountain tiger, a B-level fire element power in the center of the earth, didn''t know why the other party was particularly fond of him, and took the initiative to sit next to him, just didn''t talk, just looked at him and smiled. Ye Dong was listed as one of the strange people. It is said that this time, the competition venue of Siyuan Dabi is arranged on a desert 300 miles south of Jinghai city. There is nothing in the desert, but a stone challenge arena is built, which seems to be specially built for the students of other colleges to compete. It will be used once a year. Moreover, this competition is different from the ordinary competition. It needs five competitions. The four colleges first send a representative to each other to draw lots to select the opponent. If one of the two colleges can win three times, it will be considered as promotion, and then compete for the championship and Asia with the same promoted colleges. Moreover, it seems that the champion and runner up can get a very rich reward. Unfortunately, not everyone can participate. There is no one who can participate but the best in the college. Bai Rong looked pale at Ye Dong sitting in the first row and whispered to the eldest brother next to him, "how can this guy come to participate in the big competition of the Fourth Academy? Hasn''t he always rarely participated in the activities held by the war academy?" Bai Fang said with a livid face, "how do I know... In short, we just don''t have anything to do with him." Bai Fang is one of the few people who really understand why the Toutuo Gang fell. The reason was Huang Cheng''s provocation. Huang Cheng provoked Ye Dong and was finally warned by Ye Dong. Then he took a grudge and invited Zhang Qiang, the brother of the Toutuo gang boss, to deal with Ye Dong. As a result, both of them died in the strange beast valley. Later, Zhang Qiang''s brother Zhang Hu took revenge on his brother and asked the teaching director Wang Sen to force Ye Dong to go to the beast valley. As a result, Zhang Huxing''s whereabouts are unknown. Wang Sen resigned and the Toutuo gang was directly copied by the Wu''an Bureau. No one really comes to a good end. On the contrary, he and his sister kept a distance from ye Dong, which saved them from the disaster. In short, don''t mess with Ye Dong unless you don''t want to live! Shi Shanhu took a hard spit and glanced carefully. Ye Dong, sitting next to him, seemed a little nervous. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to be able to participate in a competition with the unknown S-level power ye Dong, and even have left and right seats in a car with him. It''s really lucky! According to the types of elements, they both belong to the natural Department of powers. There are many similarities between moves and moves. I was going to ask Ye Dong some questions about powers. I didn''t expect the other party to sit there as soon as they got on the bus and close their eyes. Sure enough Genius is arrogant. Shi Shanhu didn''t dare to disturb Ye Dong''s rest for a moment. It''s a blessing to sit next to him! Anyway, when ye Dong goes to the challenge arena, he can see each other''s moves and real strength. That can also make him gain a lot! Thinking like this, Shi Shanhu''s heart seemed much calmer. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Dong asked Shi Shanhu with a bitter smile. The stone mountain tiger was startled and screamed. The call made everyone look back. Shi Shanhu quickly waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha, it''s okay. Don''t care. Nothing happens." After appeasing the others, Shi Shanhu looked at Ye Dong and said, "in fact, I really have something to say to you. Er... It''s better to ask you a question. I don''t know if you are willing to answer, ah... That! If you don''t want to, I''d better change my position." Shi Shanhu got up with a look of chagrin. He was chagrined why he was so anxious and said that. Isn''t it getting farther and farther away from ye Dong? This is the chance he finally got! Everyone knows that ye Dong has never participated in some activities held by the college. It''s rare to participate this time. He even made a fool of himself in front of others! Really Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t be so polite. Everyone is classmates. Although today is the first time to meet, chatting and saying a few words can just kill the time. Just ask if you want to ask." "Really... Really?" Shi Shanhu thought there was something wrong with his ear. He Ye Dong! Super genius of the war academy! The man of the hour in Jinghai. Willing to talk to him! Shi Shanhu forcibly suppressed his inner excitement and slowly sat back to Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, he was sweating all over. Ye Dong noticed something wrong with the other party and wondered, "you... You seem to be sweating a lot. Are you uncomfortable?" "No! I... I have hyperhidrosis." Shi Shanhu calmed his mood, and then confirmed again, "can I really ask you more than one, maybe many, would you like to answer?" Ye Dong wondered why this guy was so polite to him? Perhaps he did not know that his position in the minds of some students of the war college had even far exceeded that of the president of the college! Countless people regard him as an idol, and the stone mountain tiger is one of them. Perhaps there are many similarities between powers. It is estimated that ye Dong''s deeds are better understood than himself. Shi Shanhu quickly adjusted his breathing, and then asked Ye Dong the first question. He got up, straightened the folds on his pants, sat down, put his hands on his knees, straightened his back, and asked solemnly, "Ye Dong, what do you know about elemental power? Can you tell me? Because I am also an elemental power, my ability is a little similar to your ability, of course... Far away. My elemental power is called fire in the center of the earth, controlling fire." What do you know about elemental powers? Ye Dong scratched the back of his head. He thought he was going to ask something, so he asked this? Isn''t this the foundation of the foundation? Chapter 188 Shi Shanhu sat and bowed to Ye Dong and said, "I hope ye Xuechang will give me advice!" At this time, everyone in the whole school bus held their breath for fear that a little noise would affect Ye Dong''s next remarks. So that everyone''s breathing can be clearly heard in the whole carriage. I don''t know what happened. Ye Dong also looked confused. But he smiled and said, "I think if you are an elemental power, you should also know about this. We all know that the moves of elemental powers are carried out by imagination. Imagine the effect and destructive power of your power according to your own power. Name it and visualize it. These are the foundations of the foundation... " When ye Dong finished, he looked at the stone mountain tiger. The stone mountain tiger smiled, nodded and said, "these are indeed the foundation. However, don''t you have your own set of unique opinions? Otherwise, how can your strength be so strong..." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think I''m strong. Moreover, I also have many shortcomings. Maybe it''s because I have practiced body art, so that I can release my skills more naturally and smoothly and make more effective attacks on the enemy. However, the most powerful natural skill is the move of elemental power. " Shi Shanhu looked stunned, "ye Xuechang, I did hear that you are cultivating body skills, but we are elemental powers. Why do we spend excess energy to cultivate body skills? In this way, it is equivalent to wasting our own talents in vain?" Ye dong thought of his real four-dimensional attribute. Among the four-dimensional attributes, the three-dimensional attribute about body art is weak, while as an element power, the ability attribute is many times higher than the body art attribute. It is believed that other elemental powers are the same, and there is this fatal weakness. Ye Dong smiled and said, "the short board of elemental powers is well known. The body has no resistance ability, the speed is not as fast as that of physical powers, and the strength is naturally weaker than that of physical powers. I once gave an example. This elemental power is like a gun. It is powerful, but it lacks polygons. Once it is approached or surrounded by people, it will become very dangerous. Not to mention the moves, it depends on one''s imagination. Take this speed and physical resistance as an example. If you encounter a body flow power approaching you at super high speed, I think whether you want to avoid or attack, your success rate will be greatly reduced. This is why physical flow powers are disdainful when they talk about fighting against power 1v1. They know more about the weaknesses of elemental powers than elemental powers. In the case of 1v1, they conclude that elemental powers are definitely not opponents of physical powers. " Finish here. Shi Shanhu nodded excitedly and said, "it''s true. It seems that I have to focus on the training of physical surgery recently!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "the stronger the short board, the greater the advantage. Now let''s talk about elemental powers. How do you think elemental powers usually attack their opponents?" Shi Shanhu thought for a moment and said, "take me for example. My power is the fire in the center of the earth. At the beginning, I will create a fire wall around to reduce the opponent''s moving range. I will use large-scale sky drop attack to cause damage to the enemy. If the enemy approaches me, I will hide in the fire. It is often tried and tried." When ye Dong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "Have you ever met a tricky opponent?" Shi Shanhu nodded and said, "of course, that guy is a body skill power. His realm and strength are similar to mine. My moves rarely hit him because he is too fast. Finally, I created a large-scale heaven will strike in order to hit him, and the whole forest burned. Finally, I ran away. If I didn''t run, there would be no element energy, ha ha." Ye Dong, speechless, set fire to the mountain and sat down at the bottom of the prison. Haven''t you heard that? "This may be the embodiment of a huge defect in your body skill, and your moves also have problems. You blindly pursue large-scale attacks and meet ordinary opponents, which may have some effects, but you can meet really powerful ones. You may not hit him until your element energy runs out. They dodge and move, but they consume physical strength. Physical abilities originally exercise based on physical strength. And you consume elemental energy. Once your elemental energy runs out, what do you have left? " "Escape..." said Shi Shanhu with an embarrassed face. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, so what are you going to do next?" Shi Shanhu said thoughtfully, "cultivate body skills and minimize the use of large-scale skills?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "only half right. Cultivate body skills to make up for shortcomings, create instant hair style and consume less energy on elements, and master the skills in the complete collection as much as possible!" "In the whole collection?" Shi Shanhu widened his eyes slightly. He has heard of this. It''s the most advanced combat skill that body skill flow psionic powers are good at! Speaking of the complete works, even Zhou Qing, who has always been uninterested in everything, suddenly looked back at Ye Dong and looked at Ye Dong''s handsome face. Zhou Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and thought in her heart, "in the complete works? Has he mastered even in the complete works?" He licked his lips and said, "you are the first person to let the elemental power master the complete collection, ye Dong." Fan Shi Shanhu was worried, "Zhou Qing, how can you speak so impolitely? You should call ye Dong senior!" Zhou Qing smiled faintly and said, "It doesn''t matter what you call it, but I heard your conversation just now. Ye Dong, senior, have you mastered the whole collection? It''s so easy to speak? Do you know what a profound combat skill it is in the whole collection. Even those with physical powers can master a few! You let Shi Shanhu, who is an element power, master this skill. I think you are right It''s a waste of time and energy, unless... " Ye Dong smiled and said, "unless what? I''m very willing to listen." Zhou Qing got up slowly. The car was very bumpy, but he stood there as if his feet were stuck to the ground! Zhou Qing looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "Shi Shanhu''s attitude is very good. I hope you can be more serious and teach him some useful dry goods, instead of talking and making up, so that the elemental power can master the complete collection. It''s a waste of his time! Because the elemental power can''t learn the fighting skills of the physical flow power!" Chapter 189 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "why do you think so? Who stipulates that the whole collection is an advanced skill of physical powers? Isn''t a person''s perception of things around him in the whole collection?" Zhou Qing''s face changed slightly and said, "Yes, it is indeed a person''s perception of the things around him, but the five senses of the physical powers are naturally sharper than those of the elemental powers. Even some physical flow powers are mostly animal cell mutants. After they awaken their powers, they have no less than the smell, hearing and vision of beasts. Therefore, as long as they continue to work hard, they still hope to master the whole collection. Elemental powers don''t have these advantages and talents. Why can they learn them? " Fan Shi Shanhu requests to fight! Shi Shanhu suddenly stood up, glared at Zhou Qing and said, "Zhou Qing, stop talking. Ye Xuechang is not an ordinary person. Haven''t you heard about him? The vast majority of those who were defeated by him were physical skill flow powers, including A-level physical skill powers! Do you remember the Luo brothers of the first tribe of Tianmen? They were all defeated by Ye Dong! Isn''t this enough to prove the weight of Ye Dong''s words? " Zhou Qing was speechless for a moment, but he still insisted, "he has amazing achievements, but what is wrong is wrong, and what is right is right." Shi Shanhu is about to continue to speak for ye Dong. Ye Dong stood up with a smile and said, "I know the strength of Bai Fang and Bai Rong." At the mention of their names, the two men quickly lowered their heads and trembled. Ye Dong then said, "but if even your strength is only this level, then I think we should consider the appearance order of the big match of the four hospitals!" Zhou Qing didn''t react for a moment. Only after reacting did he know that ye Dong obviously thought his strength was very weak. If he appeared first, the war college would easily lose to other colleges! Zhou Qing smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that the Legendary Super genius, the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, and his mouth were so sharp. Let''s stop talking!" Ye Dong shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care. Zhou Qing was so angry that his shoulders fluctuated slightly, obviously adjusting his breathing. Shi Shanhu then came up to Ye Dong and said, "ye Xuechang, the boy was called Zhou Qing just now. He is a martial madman. It is said that he is training for 16 hours a day and never communicates with others. He has no malice. Don''t take it to heart." "16 hours of training?" Ye Dong looked surprised. So hard? Still so weak? This Ye Dong suddenly choked his idea of belittling each other. Everyone''s starting point is different, so the advanced speed is naturally different. At the beginning, he was the beginning of S-level element power. The people around him were top super talents and dignified figures in the Dragon kingdom. Their casual guidance could make him avoid many detours. Although Zhou Qing worked hard enough and worked hard enough, he kept practicing hard, and the effect was not high. That''s why I had that idea before. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and thought of some words. If one day, when you are strong enough and successful enough, please share your strong and successful experience with people who are not as good as you. Zhou Qing''s hard work is really worth mentioning a few words. Of course, if the other party is not willing, it''s OK. He looked at Shi Shanhu and said, "in fact, cultivation is a very simple thing. You can cultivate wherever you are insufficient. The whole collection may be too illusory for you, but I just said casually. You just understand a general idea. When you really take action to do it, you may not find a direction. You can put aside the whole collection first. Of course, don''t pay attention to a person''s physical strengthening, and find a balance of the body. " "Yes! I see, Mr. Ye!" Shi Shanhu sighed with a happy feeling on his face. "I really benefited a lot today. Thank you so much for your guidance, Mr. Ye!" Hearing the word balance, Zhou Qing''s ears moved. Ye Dong smiled and said to Shi Shanhu, "don''t hurry to thank me first. The Ming character doesn''t know its meaning. It''s white. Do you know what balance is?" Shi Shanhu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I really don''t know if Mr. Ye can tell me carefully?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said, "Balance is an overall feeling that you can feel. When you stare at a stone, do you think you can break it with one punch?" Shi Shanhu touched his fist and said, "I can''t break it, but I can roast it!" Confidence! Eyes full of confidence! Ye Dong smiled, "this is actually a perception of your own strength. If your fist can''t break this stone, you will find other ways to break this stone, such as smashing it with a stone and baking it with fire, but what we''re talking about now is our own physical and technical balance. What if you were to break this stone with your fist? " Shi Shanhu scratched the back of his head, but he still didn''t understand. Ye Dong then said: "You need to have a fist enough to break a stone, that is, an increase in strength. When you are strong enough to break this stone, you will be able to feel it yourself. Then the stone will no longer be a stone in your eyes, but a ball of powder. But is it just strength? No, you need your fist strong enough. A punch is just a wave of the arm? It''s also wrong. The body power should understand that the power depends not only on one part, but on the power of the whole body to send out all the power. This is the pursuit of a comprehensive balance of the body, which is indispensable. Otherwise, even if your strength reaches, you can break the stone, but when the stone is broken, your fist is estimated to be hurt. " "So it is, I understand! I didn''t expect that ye Xuechang knew so much about body skill. I didn''t know that your power was body skill flow power!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and looked at Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing didn''t move. Maybe he was thinking. In short, he didn''t stand up to refute him. Shi Shanhu breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt a hearty feeling all over his body, "After going back, I must train my body skills well, whether it''s strength, speed, resistance, flexibility and coordination, so that my body can be fully balanced. Of course, I won''t lose the training of element powers. I shouldn''t pay attention to the gorgeous moves, but practical. Is that right, ye Xuechang?" "That''s right." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face. He is worthy of being a student of the elite class and still has a little level. At this time. The school bus suddenly braked and the driver yelled, "fuck! Who put a nail in the middle of the road? It''s too late!" The whole school bus was wide eyed, nails? This is a highway! Why are there nails? Chapter 190 This is a strange thing. Tell me how there are nails on the highway. It is said that in order to keep the expressway unobstructed all the time, the local Wu''an Bureau will send special personnel to inspect the pavement and some surrounding conditions every three or five times, and do maintenance work for the pavement. Are these nails left by the people of the Wu''an Bureau before they have time to check? The driver took the lead in getting off. Other students don''t seem to want to see it, of course, including Ye Dong himself. If only the nail pierced the tire, it would be better to change the tire. Usually the car will bring one or two spare tires on the car. If the other party needs help, he will speak naturally. "Damn, who threw a nail here? If I hadn''t been good at driving, the car would have been thrown out!" the driver scolded and got out of the car, walked to the front of the car and was about to squat down to check. However! Just then! Bang! When the sound of a sniper gun came, the driver''s head suddenly exploded like a watermelon. The whole person was directly taken out by the impact of the gun and lay on the roadside! The red and white objects on the window are shocking, and several people on the car haven''t even had time to react! Ye Dong immediately squatted down and shouted, "everyone get down!" The others reacted and squatted on the ground for the first time. Poof! A dark shadow flashed through Ye Dong''s eyes. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief! Stone Tiger! The stone mountain tiger who talked and laughed with him just now had a fist sized hole on his forehead. He looked at him with godless eyes. He was dead and could not die again! "Ah --" Bai Rong, the only woman in the car, gave a very sad scream and was protected by Bai Fang. "Ye Dong! Find a way quickly! Otherwise we will all die here!" Bai Fang roared! Ye Dong also calmed down and began to quickly look for the location of the bullet. But he needs time to think! The driver fell to the left of the roadside, and the shot that killed the stone mountain tiger was shot from the right. This shows that there are at least two snipers, and on their left and right sides, they also scattered nails! But! Who the hell did it? Who the hell sent these snipers? Dark sequence? Ye Dong looked ugly, lowered his voice and said, "there are at least two snipers on our left and right sides, with a distance of more than 1000 meters, at least bullets fired from more than 1000 meters away, otherwise I can''t feel them there!" "What do you do after all? They won''t be sent by the dark sequence to kill you?" Bai Fang sobbed. He knows something about ye Dong. So I soon thought of the dark sequence. When Zhou Qing heard the word dark sequence, his eyes changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "why did the dark sequence come to kill Ye Dong?" Bang! Another shot hit the tire of the school bus. The school bus suddenly became short, and Bai Rong gave another sad scream. Bai Fang covered Bai Rong''s ears and said in a deep voice, "Ye Dong killed their people. Of course they want to revenge him. In short, ye Dong, you have to find a way. We don''t want to bury you!" Ye Dong said coldly, "I don''t know if it''s the people in the dark sequence. Don''t panic. I already know the location of one of them. I''ll find them now!" Zhou Qing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "You''re going to die!" Ye Dong jumped directly from the window and rushed to the sniper''s position as fast as he could. Seeing ye Dong''s figure disappear in an instant, Zhou Qing couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a fast speed and far enough distance! How does he train at ordinary times?" Bang! This shot directly rubbed Zhou Qing''s ear. Zhou Qing showed a touch of anger in his eyes and scolded hysterically, "I also know the other one is there. You two stay in the car and don''t go down. I''ll find the other one!" "Be careful!" Bai Fang naturally has no objection. Ye Dong quickly shuttles through the woods and constantly confirms the position of the sniper. "Don''t you dare to shoot when you''re close? However, even if you don''t shoot, I''ll find you!" Ye Dong stepped on his feet for miles! Soon! The figure of the sniper was exposed under the pupil of the emperor of heaven! "I found you!" The sniper is packing up and moving, but he didn''t expect Ye Dong to come so fast. Ye Dong ran to a tree and kicked it with his foot. The whole tree collapsed. The sniper on the tree smiled, "how fast! It is worthy of being the first in the war college!" Boom! Huge trees collapsed, and then a black figure fell to the ground. He was surrounded by a layer of black tights. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He carried a sniper cannon as high as him on his back, but he soon put it into the space ring. Ye Dong glared at the man in black and said in a cold voice, "who sent you? If you don''t say anything, I''ll confirm it myself!" The man in black grinned and flashed a black light in his hand. He took a saber in his hand and threw flowers back and forth. "Since you know I won''t say, why do you bother to ask me? In short, I won''t obediently let you participate in the competition of the fourth courtyard, hehe!" Four courtyard big ratio? That should not be the person of the dark sequence! But someone from the other three colleges sent him? The purpose is to prevent them from participating in the big competition of the fourth hospital? Or weaken them? I didn''t expect that the activities held by a small student would bring them the disaster of killing! The world seems to be broken, as Liu Yingying said! Ye Dong clenched his fists fiercely, and his anger almost went to the sky. "If you just prevent us from participating in the fourth courtyard competition, you don''t have to kill. You can delay our journey as long as you destroy the school bus! But you still kill!" The man in black sneered, "what''s the use of delaying your journey? Won''t you participate in it at that time? It''s easier to kill you and make you disqualified? Ha ha -" Now? Ye Dong can be sure that the sniper killer has nothing to do with the dark series. If the other party is really a dark sequence, he will kill him for the sake of the big ratio of the fourth hospital, not for him! Perhaps understanding this can make him feel a little better. At least Shi Shanhu didn''t die because of him! The man in black picked his chin at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, I heard that your body skill is also good. If you can accept 30 moves, I''ll let you leave. However, you can''t participate in the big competition of the fourth hospital. How about it?" Ye Dong smiled coldly. His hand flashed smoothly. He held the meat hook knife in his hand and said coldly, "did I hear you right? You said you wanted to play with me?" Chapter 191 "Meat hook knife?" the man in black looked surprised when he saw the meat hook knife in Ye Dong''s hand. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "You have a good eye. Do you recognize this knife?" The man in black smiled strangely and said, "how can you not recognize it? It''s just that this knife shouldn''t appear in your hand. It''s a weapon used by people surnamed LAN. It''s unique. If you''re just a simple imitator, I advise you not to use it for me. Otherwise, I''ll think you''re humiliating me!" Ye Dong squatted slightly, his left foot stepped back, his right leg remained motionless, the meat hook knife was hidden behind him, and his body began to lean forward, "what does a dead man think, what does it have to do with me?" Seeing this posture, the man in black took off his head cover. It turned out to be a middle-aged uncle in his thirties. His expression looked very angry. "Hook meat knife, the starting method of moon shadow assassination? You disgusting imitator! Don''t let me insult the image of LAN in my mind!" Ye Dong was puzzled at this time. Isn''t LAN famous? The killer in front of me seems to be a fan of Lan? It doesn''t matter! Ye Dong''s eyes were a little cold. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He made a force on his left foot and took half a step! Hiss! There was a very harsh sound on the ground. Ye Dong rushed to the man in black in an instant. The man in black was shocked and hurriedly raised his knife to resist. However, ye Dong drew an ellipse on the ground with his feet in an instant and wound behind the man in black in an instant! His right hand pulled the man in black''s hair, pulled it back to expose his neck, and the meat hook knife effortlessly cut to the man in black''s throat! The man in black suddenly fell to the ground and rolled continuously on the ground, but he ran away! Ye Dong followed at the first time. Double knife stabbing! Dang Dang! Golden sparks kept coming from the weapons in their hands. When the man in black was fighting for his knife, his whole brain was boiling, and he thought in horror, "how could it be! It''s a real moon shadow assassination? Whether it''s speed or power, he''s very close to that man! How did he do it!" Ye Dong smiled coldly and changed his position in an instant. Crazy attack on the thirteen key points of the man in black. Crackling! The frequency of jingle is urgent and crisp! "Awesome! It''s worthy of moon shadow assassination! It seems that you have a very close relationship with people surnamed LAN, even if you''re not a person surnamed LAN, right?" Ye dongleng snorted, "are you still in the mood to talk? It seems that I have been underestimated! Try my move!" Ye Dong''s knife speed suddenly became faster! "What... What! How could it be!" the man in black kept retreating, hurriedly parried and blocked twelve knives in a row! Pop! His Sabre burst at the time of the twelfth sabre, and the hand holding the sabre became bloodstained. "Dao Qi?" The moment the weapon in the black man''s hand was broken, a great flaw was revealed! Ye Dong''s figure disappeared in an instant! There was a terrible sonic boom in the air! What a terrible speed! It''s like tearing space! Poof! The man in black suddenly widened his eyes and kept standing, but there was no one around him. He breathed heavily. His hand holding the knife had already been riddled with holes. The saber had been broken at this time, and there was no trauma on his body. But his actions at this moment seem to have given up. At this time. Ye Dong slowly came out from behind the man in black, patted him on the shoulder, grinned and said, "I''m the son-in-law of the man surnamed LAN. I''m sorry." "So... So, cough... I underestimate you too much." the man in black smiled sadly, his body couldn''t support it, fell down facing the ground, and saw a very small incision in his tailbone. Just now, ye Dong directly cut off the vertebrae of the man in black with a meat cutter. At that moment, his whole body could move up and down except the position above his neck. All other positions had lost control at this moment. Ye Dong didn''t hurry to kill him, but squatted in front of him and asked, "before you die, at least tell me who sent you?" The man in black lay on the ground and looked at him motionless. "I''m not reconciled... I don''t even use the power of power... I... I''m not convinced, i... I don''t want to die! If I said, would you let me go?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course, as long as you tell me who sent you, I always keep my word and never lie. After you say it, I may find you an ambulance. Maybe you can get it back." When the man in black heard the speech, his face was full of joy, "really... Really? What you said is true?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course it''s true, but you may still be in prison at that time, but it''s better than dead, isn''t it?" The man in black shivered coldly, perhaps because he lost too much blood. "It''s better than dying. Since you can be so generous, I''ll tell you." Ye Dong turned over the man in black. The man in black looked at him gratefully and said thank you. Then he began to say, "yes... Zhang Zicheng of Bailong college called me. I... I''m his senior." "What does Zhang Zicheng do? He is also a contestant in this competition?" Otherwise, he can''t think of any other reason. The man in black nodded and said, "well... Yes, i... I''m so cold. Please call an ambulance for me. I may not be able to hold on..." Ye Dong got up and walked in the opposite direction. At the moment of standing up, a pair of big white hands suddenly stretched out from under the man in black and dragged him directly into the ground. "Ah --" [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 nine star human, cultivation breakthrough, enhanced points + 600] "Zhang Zicheng, also surnamed Zhang? No?" Zhang Qiang, Zhang Huxing, Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Qiang is Zhang Huxing''s brother. He knows what Zhang Zicheng does? Is there a certain connection between these people? Bang! Suddenly! A gunshot came from a distance. Ye Dong patted his forehead and said, "Damn it! Forget there''s a sniper!" He hurried to the direction of the gunshot. The school bus on the highway between him had overturned to the ground. The school bus was burning and there were no other people. Two figures are chasing around the school bus. You chase me. The school bus almost sank under their heavy blows. It seems that the other killer is a physical flow power. He fought with Zhou Qing. "Zhou Qing! Let me help you!" With that, ye Dong rushed over for the first time. Chapter 192 Another killer is in the form of a lion, with a huge lion head and his hands turned into thick and sharp lion claws! Once! One claw grabbed Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing squatted down and avoided. This claw immediately dug out an ugly claw mark on the school bus and burst out golden sparks. At this time, Zhou Qing hurried to Ye Dong, covered his bloody right hand and said in a deep voice, "there are all the people in the car, only us. You have solved another killer?" "All dead?" Ye Dong was slightly cold, and Bai''s brothers and sisters were also dead? "Well... It''s solved. Moreover, I know their identity. They are all students of Bailong college, but they seem to have graduated." With that, ye Dong looked at the lion and sneered, "your companion has been killed by me. Now it''s your turn! Are you ready to die?" The lion stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the blood on his claws, and said with a little madness in his eyes, "I told him not to come, but he still wanted to come and join the fun. He deserved to die. Let me personally take you two on the road!" Zhou Qing hurriedly said, "be careful, he is a strong man of level Four!" Then Zhou Qing hurriedly flashed aside. The lion rushed to Ye Dong with an arrow, raised his right hand high, looked at Ye Dong who had not changed his eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "it seems that my speed is too fast. This boy didn''t react. That waste will die in his hands? It''s ridiculous!" Brush! The lion was slightly stunned. He grabbed the claw without touching it. At this time, the school bus was caught with a very ugly trace. "Where are the people?" Zhou Qing widened her eyes and looked at Ye Dong standing behind the lion with an unbelievable face. "He took the breath... He completely wiped out the breath of being a human? And what about the speed when he just avoided? Space movement?" Zhou Qing couldn''t believe her eyes. The lion looked left and right, but never found Ye Dong. "Where have you been? Are you so afraid of me?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and patted the lion on the shoulder. "Die!" The moment the lion''s shoulders were lined up, he suddenly turned around and dug hard behind him. Ye Dong leaned back to avoid the moment, and grabbed the lion''s arm with both hands. "What!" The lion immediately felt an irresistible force on his arm. The next second, his body was directly lifted up and held high in the air. "Ah --" He screamed and fell heavily to the ground by this force. Bang! The whole ground suddenly heard a very heavy sound. The lion only felt that his head was blank, and the strength on his back had completely exceeded the pain sensing ability of his body, which directly enabled his brain to timely properly all the sensing abilities of his body and put him into a coma. Ye Dong hugged the lion''s head and made a mistake towards the left. Click! The sound of a bone crack came from the lion''s neck. The lion''s long scarlet tongue stretched out from the lion''s population. It seemed that it could not live. Zhou Qingping breathes and tries to keep himself calm. The fourth order lion who made him suffer was so weak in Ye Dong''s hands, just like a baby. After being teased by Ye Dong, he directly exposed his flaws and lost his life. What''s more terrible is. Ye Dong is clearly just an elemental power. He hasn''t even used his own elemental power! Cross border killing, so understated? Is this a man or a monster? [congratulations to the host for killing level 4 one star human, breaking through the realm and obtaining 2000 enhancement points!] After hearing the news from the system, ye Dong nodded with satisfaction, looked up at Zhou Qing, who was sitting in the distance with an ugly face, and walked step by step, "let me wrap you up for the time being?" "Ah? Er... OK." Zhou Qing woke up like a dream and silently watched Ye Dong tear open his sleeve, revealing three deep blood and bone wounds. "Your wound needs stitching, and I''m not a doctor. Let me wrap it up for you and take you back to Jinghai?" Zhou Qing licked his dry lips and said, "what about the big ratio of the four hospitals?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I will attend the big competition of the Fourth Academy, especially Zhang Zicheng of Bailong college. Since he dares to send a killer to kill us, how can I easily let him go?" "Are you going to go alone?" Zhou Qingtong''s face showed his teeth. Ye Dong felt a bandage from the space ring and wrapped it tightly around his wound. As he wrapped it, he said, "go back and see the headmaster''s arrangement, but... It''s probably too late to go this time. However, even if I can''t participate in the big competition of the fourth hospital, I won''t let them go." Zhou Qing grabbed Ye Dong''s arm and said, "Ye Dong, after you wrap it up for me, you can go to the competition of the fourth hospital. I believe with your strength, you can win the ranking for the college and avenge us!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what do you do? Are you waiting here?" Zhou Qing nodded, "well, I''ll call the police later. People from the Wu''an Bureau will come. I''ll tell them what happened here. Go quickly, or it''s too late. If you can''t catch up and lose your qualification, those people will be very happy, and we will be very angry!" Ye Dong looked around. "This is a high-speed section, commonly known as wild land. There are all kinds of exotic animals nearby. Blood will soon attract them. If people from the Wu''an bureau can''t catch up with you, you will be eaten by exotic animals! I''ll take you back first. It depends on God''s will whether I can catch up or not¡° After ye Dong wrapped the bandage, he carried Zhou Qing on his back. Zhou Qing was moved. "Ye Dong, I''m sorry... In fact, I''m the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know the breadth of heaven and earth. I shouldn''t question you. You''re right." Zhou Qing seems to be... Crying? Ye Dong sighed helplessly, walked towards the highway and said, "don''t cry. The person who wants to cry should be me. I finally told Shi Shanhu so much. Unexpectedly, he was the first to be killed by a sniper." Zhou Qing sighed helplessly, "if I''m more useful and stronger, maybe I can avenge with you. It seems that I''ll go out more and practice behind closed doors. I don''t get much." "Send you a word. The direction is wrong. Your efforts are in vain. Think about it. And hold on!" "Thank you! I know, i... I''ve got it!" "That''s good." Ye Dong jumped up and swayed up. Zhou Qing suddenly held her breath. She felt a tight sentence and almost passed. Yes! He can fly? Chapter 193 Ye Dong sent Zhou Qing to the local hospital for the first time and contacted the school. And what about him? He went directly to the Wu''an Bureau. "Wang bureau!" Wang Ju was suddenly startled and said in amazement, "smelly boy! Won''t you knock on the door before you come in? Scare me!" "It''s too anxious. I apologize to Wang Ju and ask Wang Ju to forgive me." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. Wang Ju gave him a speechless look, and then asked, "I heard Lan Lan say that you went to the fourth courtyard competition, and you''ve gone by car. How did you come back? What''s the matter?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. With a sigh, he went to the position in front of the Wang Bureau and sat down. "Something happened on the road. Five people went together and only two came back." "What happened?" "Yes..." Ye Dong then repeated his experiences on the road in detail. After listening to the Wang Bureau, Zou slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "there is a killer. Do you really say that Zhang Zicheng sent them?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "the man was dying at that time. I promised him and called an ambulance for him. I shouldn''t lie to me. Wang Ju, does this Zhang Zicheng have anything to do with Zhang Huxing? " Wang Ju said with a headache on his face, "it''s a relationship. There is a certain relationship. Zhang Zicheng is Zhang Huxing''s nephew and his mother is Zhang Huxing''s sister. However, since Zhang Huxing stepped down and had an accident, there has been little contact between them. If Zhang Zicheng really sent someone to kill you, Zhang Zicheng has a great reason. It is estimated that he intends to avenge his uncle. However, this is only one side of your story. Without evidence, we can''t convict him. Let alone arrest him. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s good to know who he is. I didn''t want to use the power of the Wu''an Bureau." With that, ye Dong got up and walked out, and said, "Wang Ju, I''ll go first." "Remember to knock on the door next time you come in!" Wang Bureau shouted behind. Ye Dong, who had just left the Wu''an Bureau, received a call from President Lu and asked him to go to the people''s hospital. Ye Dong rushed there. Zhou Qing in the ward was still bleeding. Next to him stood an old man with a very straight back. Naturally, he was president Lu. When President Lu saw Ye Dong coming, he hurriedly asked, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter? Really, the people of Bailong college sent someone to snipe you?" Ye Dong is hard to say at this time. In order to avenge his uncle, Zhang Huxing''s nephew sent a killer to snipe them. The killers didn''t seem to know, they just came to kill them, or Zhang Zicheng didn''t tell them his real purpose. Ye Dong also pretended to be confused at this time, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that they would secretly do such a thing for the ranking of the four hospitals. Bai''s brother and sister and Shishan tiger died, and Zhou Qing was seriously injured. However, the headmaster can rest assured that even if I am the only one, I will go to the fourth courtyard competition to give everyone a fair! " Zhou Qing on the hospital bed also looked angry at this time. "My wound has been sewn up. Ye Dong, I''ll go with you. Don''t stop me, or you just look down on me and think I''m a burden!" Ye Dong was about to say no, but the other party said it to death. If you refuse, you look down on him? This President Lu stared at Zhou Qing with a bad look on his face and said, "don''t you want your arm? Do you want to go if it''s all like this?" Zhou Qing shook his head and said, "headmaster, if I don''t revenge this revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! I must take part in this competition. Even if I lose or my injury is more serious, I also want to let the white dragon college see my backbone and my attitude! Please don''t stop me!" I tried my best to cultivate in order to stand out in today''s four courtyard competition and become famous in Beijing and the sea. Unexpectedly This kind of thing happened. If he gave up participating in the fourth hospital competition because of such a small injury, he will be very regretful and leave a lifetime of regret. It was helpless before, but now... It''s not helpless! Zhou Qing still can''t change his paranoia! Once identified, he will continue to do things, just as he can practice for 16 hours a day and persist for many years. No one can stop him unless he wants to stop himself. But often success belongs to them. Persistence is victory! Ye Dong also has a certain understanding of the boy''s character and appreciates it very much. At least he can''t train 16 hours a day. Ye Dong made a decision in his heart soon. He turned to President Lu and said, "president, since Zhou Qing wants to go, we can''t stop him. Let him go with me. I''ll take good care of him." President Lu took a look at Zhou Qing with a firm expression next to his face and another look at Ye Dong. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "that''s OK, but if you really plan to participate, you''d better hurry up and get to 12 o''clock soon. The big ratio of the four courtyards usually opens at 10:00 noon. If you can''t get there before 12:00, you''ll announce your abstention. " Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and saw that it was three minutes after 11 o''clock. At this time, Zhou Qing pulled out the blood transfusion tube in his hand and said to Ye Dong, "ye Xuechang, may trouble you again!" Said they were all riding on his back. Ye Dong spread his hands indifferently and said, "what can I do? I refuse you just look down on you." Zhou Qing immediately lowered his head in shame. Ye Dong laughed and said, "all right, come on, let''s start now!" "Thank you!" Zhou Qing didn''t hesitate at the moment. He directly lay on Ye Dong''s back. Just like this, the wound he had just sewn began to exude blood again. The bright red blood directly dyed the white bandage, which was shocking! When President Lu saw this scene, his face was ugly and said, "since you want to mess around, I can''t stop you. Since you''re gone, fight well! If you can''t get the first, don''t come back to see me!" "First! I''m going to make a decision!" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold, and then stepped on the window. The passing little nurse was startled and rushed in to stop Ye Dong. "Hey! Don''t be reluctant! It''s just an ordinary trauma! Don''t want to die!" Headmaster Lu stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "they are not looking for death. They are powers. Go and help you." The little nurse was relieved when she heard the speech. "It turned out to be so, but the powers can''t do this dangerous action, or they will scare people to death!" Lu smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ll inform them." Chapter 194 The scorching sun shines high, north of the Beijing sea, chahegan desert. The wind roared and swept West with the heat wave, like a pair of hot children''s hands, slowly changing the shape of the sand in the desert. "11:45, haven''t you arrived yet?" Zhou Qing asked anxiously, looking at the time on his watch. Ye Dong looked around and said, "we have found the desert, but we don''t know the direction of the competition venue, but this is a desert. If there is a competition venue, it should be easy to identify. I want to speed up. You hold on!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Check the dry desert competition center. Luo Enxiang, the referee of the big match of the fourth hospital, is a man in his fifties. He was originally a teaching director of Tianxing college. At the annual meeting, he was elected by the presidents of the four colleges as the referee of the big match of the fourth hospital this year. At this moment, he looked at the wall clock. A trace of doubt rose in his heart. He turned and looked at the 15 top elite students sent by the three universities behind him. It was strange that the students of the war college had not been present. At this time. A thin young man of Bailong college suddenly stood up and asked with a smile, "referee, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Why haven''t the contestants from the war college come? Are you afraid to come? Why don''t you call and ask?" Luo Enxiang smiled and said, "you''re not a monster. What''s to be afraid of? It''s almost 12 o''clock anyway. It''s the same whether you call or not. If they don''t arrive before 12 o''clock, they''ll lose their qualification." As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the fifteen people in the room changed. "Shouldn''t you be afraid to come? I heard that there is an S-level power in the war college. It''s very powerful!" "His name is Ye Dong. Everyone who has read the news should know it. This guy should be a man of the moment in Jinghai. Recently, his reports and news are everywhere." "I''m here this time to meet this legendary genius. If he loses his qualification because he doesn''t arrive here in time, I''ll quit the game. It''s boring anyway." "The senior student of Tianxing college, are you too arrogant? What do you mean you quit the game if ye Dong doesn''t come? According to you, do you think we are not as good as you? Are we not qualified to fight you?" "Well, yes," he smiled. "What did you say! You have the guts to say it again! Fuck!" The atmosphere in the whole rest room suddenly became tense. Luo Enxiang shook his head helplessly, sighed slightly, turned his head and continued to look at the clock on the wall. ¡­¡­ "At 11:55, it''s only five minutes! Yes, where is it?" Zhou Qing cried anxiously. It''s not easy to come to this step! Are you disqualified for being late? Isn''t that a joke? Ye Dong grinned and said, "don''t panic, we''re here! Look!" Ye Dong suddenly fell and swayed. In the yellow sand sea, there was a very strange building. This building was like a house built on a go plate. Each stood at a corner, and in the middle, there was a challenge arena larger than the four houses combined. This is the playing field of chahegan desert! Zhou Qing seemed to have tears in his eyes and said excitedly, "here we are!" The leaves descend slowly as they move east. However, at this time, ye Dong suddenly noticed a strange bulge in the sand below. He hurried up the height. From the sand pile, a giant worm with sharp teeth and big mouth suddenly appeared! Giant worms lurk in the sand and rush out of the sand when prey approaches them. "What is this!" Zhou Qing was surprised. Fortunately, the height was rising, which made him feel a full sense of security. "The desert worm seems to be a fourth-order beast. There''s no time to play with them. Let''s go!" Ye Dong pulled up and rushed to the competition field quickly. But some things don''t mean it won''t happen if you don''t want to! Seven or eight giant desert worms suddenly emerged from the sand. They pursued Ye Dong and suddenly ejected countless red tentacles with flesh spines from huge mouths. These tentacles can stretch far away. When you look down, you immediately feel numb on your scalp. One foot of Ye Dong was entangled by the tentacle of the dead worm. For a moment, he was unable to move forward. In addition, there was Zhou Qing on his back. "Ye Dong, put me down. We rush in from two directions!" "How to rush? We are surrounded! Damn it! I just appeared when I was in a hurry!" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of anger. Lounge. A man lay on the window and shouted to the people inside, "look, I see ye Dong, but they seem to be stopped by desert worms!" For a moment, everyone rushed to the window and looked out. Only a few people are still sitting in their seats. "Cheng Shao, it seems that the corpse we put before is about to work, and indeed it has attracted desert worms!" a man with a pair of thick dark circles said to a young boy with a gloating face. Zhang Zicheng glanced at the clock on the wall, smiled coldly and said, "there are two minutes left. If they haven''t come, even if they have been eliminated, even if ye Dong is powerful, it''s impossible to deal with these desert worms in two minutes. Unexpectedly, they come hard, but they have to go back again because they are late. At the thought of this, I can''t help laughing. Hahaha -- " Just then. The door of the lounge was pushed open. A boy with white cold came in from the outside, followed by a pale man. "How could it be!" Zhang Zicheng nearly fell off the sofa and stared. He suddenly turned back and looked at the rear. He saw that the people who had gone to watch the door stared wide and kept lying on the window. It was difficult to close their mouths for a moment. What the hell did they see? Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you know me?" Zhang Zicheng quickly shook his head and said, "no... I don''t know." Ye Dong snorted and looked at the old man in front of him. Should this be the referee of the game? Ye Dong smiled at the referee and said, "we are students of the war Academy. We came to the fourth courtyard competition. Shouldn''t we be late?" Luo Enxiang nodded calmly and said, "if you come a minute late, even if you are late, now, it doesn''t count!" Chapter 195 Ye Dong and Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If he is late and can''t attend the big contest of the Fourth Academy, it''s not him who will be ashamed, but the whole war academy! President Lu, who has always attached great importance to the reputation of the college, is expected to vomit blood three liters! But they are not the culprits! But someone else! Ye Dong walked into the rest room, and others retreated towards the left and right sides to give them a place. Ye Dong sat on the sofa and suddenly asked, "who''s your name Zhang Zicheng?" Zhang Zicheng was startled, and the others looked in his direction. He walked out of the crowd with an extremely ugly face, smiled coldly at Ye Dong, put his hands around his chest and said, "where did you hear the name? If you were looking for Zhang Zicheng, I would be." "Are you Zhang Zicheng?" At the same time, two pairs of murderous eyes stared at Zhang Zicheng. This made Zhang Zicheng instantly feel the numbness of his scalp. His footwall was closely followed by a numbness, but he still forced himself to stare back with colder eyes, "I am. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "good! Good! I''m here for you! I hope you don''t disappoint me too much!" Zhou Qing clenched his fist and glared at Zhang Zicheng, but he didn''t speak. Zhang Zicheng knew that the two men he sent were not coming back, otherwise ye Dong would not be here. Do you mean Ye Dong pried his name out of those two people''s mouths? Knowing that he arranged all this? Ron Xiang saw that the atmosphere in the rest room became so tense for a moment. He said faintly, "what''s the hatred and injustice? Go to the challenge arena and solve it. From the War College, I ask you why you have only two people." They found that only two people came to the war college. This time, none of the four colleges sent five students to fight. Three wins and two losses will qualify. But there are only two war cadets. How do you fight? Zhou Qing snorted coldly and said, "then ask Zhang Zicheng of Bai Long student why there are only two of us." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Zicheng one after another. Zhang Zicheng''s expression fluctuated slightly under the people''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by him. "Hey! Zhou Qing." he smiled and said, "we just met some accidents on the way. How can we buckle this hat on Zhang Zicheng, a white dragon student." With that, ye Dong looked at referee Luo Enxiang and said, "referee, there are only two of us. I don''t know if we can participate?" Luo Enxiang''s turbid old eyes are slightly bright at the moment. It is not difficult to see from the previously learned information that something happened on the way to the war Academy. As a result, their five person team has become today''s two person team. And this matter is likely to be related to Zhang Zicheng of Bailong college, but ye Dong extremely denies that it has nothing to do with him. Now the challenge arena competition becomes much more fun. Luo Enxiang smiled and said, "if there are only two people, you may suffer some losses for your War College, but in fact, it is the mechanism that you will be eliminated if you lose two games. You have only two people. It depends on your own ability to play a few rounds." With that, Luo Enxiang raised his voice and said, "all of you go to your own lounge. The game will begin immediately. As for the list and sequence of duels, you decide. There is a red button in each lounge. Whoever presses it first will come out first." With that, Luo Enxiang walked towards the rest room. Ye Dong said to Zhou Qing, "Zhou Qing, your face looks a little ugly. Are you okay? Can you play?" The wound on Zhou Qing''s shoulder is estimated to be open because of the previous vigorous exercise. His whole arm is wet and his face is extremely ugly. Zhou Qing shook his head and whispered, "I''m fine." "It''s all right?" Suddenly, a voice sounded beside them. It was a very simple and honest middle-aged man with a common national prefix and a surprisingly large nose on his face. Ye Dong and Zhou Qing looked at each other with a puzzled face. The man with Chinese character face walked up to Zhou Qing and put his hand on Zhou Qing''s shoulder. His hands began to appear as clear as water, wrapping Zhou Qing''s shoulder like a water ball on Zhou Qing''s shoulder. Zhou Qing said in surprise, "are you a healing power?" The man with Chinese character face nodded, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "my name is Liu Guozheng, student Tianxing. I have been attracted to your name for a long time. I always hope to have the opportunity to fight with you." The other party is very kind to treat Zhou Qing''s injury. The relationship between the two sides was brought closer at once. Ye Dong smiled back and said, "that''s a good opportunity today. I''m also looking forward to fighting with you. Of course, thank you very much for treating my friend." "Hey! It''s nothing to mention. Maybe it''s a kind of nature brought by this power. As long as I see someone injured, I can''t help treating them." When I said this, I didn''t know what was going on. The students of several Tianxing students standing behind Liu Guozheng actually took a slight puff. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. They seemed to scoff at what Liu Guozheng just said? How can the four courtyard big ratio be a group of freaks? Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Zhang Zicheng didn''t seem to have left. Seeing the picture in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liu Guozheng, you can really lick it!" Liu Guozheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what is licking? What is not licking?" Zhang Zicheng said with a slight smile, "now this behavior is called licking. Don''t you want to get closer to Ye Dong? It''s too obvious. I can''t stand it! Can you accept it?" Before Liu Guozheng spoke, Zhou Qing began to be extremely dissatisfied, "Zhang Zicheng, why do you talk so much? When I was injured, he will treat the injury and treat me. In your eyes, it is licking? According to you, the doctors in those hospitals treat and save people, or meet patients on the road, so as to lend a helping hand. They are all called licking? They are all purposeful treatment?" "It''s not a name, it''s a profit, or what do you think? It''s so simple. It''s better to go to kindergarten and read for a few years. The world is not suitable for you." Zhang Zicheng smiled coldly and turned to walk outside the rest. "You!" "Don''t move, I''m still treating." Zhou Qing had to give up. Chapter 196 Liu Guozheng looked at Zhang Zicheng who came out of the lounge, smiled at Zhou Qing and said, "it is well known that Zhang Zicheng has a problem in his brain. His uncle is also a famous traitor Zhang Huxing. I heard that Zhang Huxing has a holiday with Ye Dong. I guess that''s why he''s aiming at you." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said nothing. Of course he understood. Liu Guozheng said these words just to appease Zhou Qing. On the surface, Liu Guozheng looks very good. But from the beginning to now, the students behind Liu Guozheng have been silent, the expression on his face can not say strange, and the reaction to some of Liu Guozheng''s words is also very abnormal. This also makes Ye Dong subconsciously wake himself up. This Liu Guozheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp! After treatment. Ye Dong and Zhou Qing both returned to the lounge. Zhou Qing moved his arm and said, "there are very few powers in the treatment department. It''s also a sweet cake to go to the military region. Liu Guozheng has a promising future and will certainly be able to get mixed up." Ye Dong smiled and said, "why, do you like him very much?" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Don''t you see that the relationship between him and Zhang Zicheng is actually very poor. As long as I stand opposite to Zhang Zicheng, I am willing to make friends with him." Ye Dong sighed slightly. He kept remembering many people in his mind. His heart was also very clear that in this world, you can''t just look at people with your eyes. Your eyes can''t see through people''s hearts. There is a huge LED screen in the lounge, aiming at the stone challenge arena on the desert at an angle of 75 degrees. There is a sofa and a column instrument in front of the LED screen. There is a red button on the column instrument, which should be the exit button. "Is that the button?" Zhou Qing touched the red button curiously. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Before he could stop it, the other party had pressed it down, "brother, do you want to play first?" Zhou Qing smiled and said, "the referee hasn''t announced the start of the game yet. I can press it a few times. It''s also a test instrument." "But the light above is on." Ye Dong stretched out his hand and pointed to the red light on the LED screen. At this time, another red light was on, and the two red lights turned green in an instant. The loudspeakers in the lounge heard the voice of old referee Luo Enxiang. "In the first game, the war student Zhou Qing and the Tianxing student Liu Guozheng asked the students of both sides to enter the desert challenge arena and compete for victory and defeat within ten minutes." "Can''t it? The competition has begun?" Zhou Qing stood up with a look of speechlessness. "I thought the competition hadn''t started yet. I came to deal with Zhang Zicheng! Tianxing student Liu Guozheng... Isn''t this the one who treated me just now? How can I fight him? People helped me!" Ye Dong spread his hands, but also looked helpless, "I can''t help it. You can only go up and fight." Zhou Qing looked sad. "Brother Liu is kind to me. How can I be kind to him? It''s estimated that he will be very embarrassed now? I think he thought you pressed the button and wanted to fight you. It turned out to be me. Hey! It''s all over." Zhou Qing complained and walked towards the challenge arena. Zhou Qing''s guess is exactly what Liu Guozheng thinks. When the two met on the desert challenge arena, Zhou Qing smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Liu, you thought Ye Dong pressed the button before you decided to play?" Liu Guozheng looked a little ugly when he heard Zhou Qing''s name. He also reacted very coldly to Zhou Qing''s words and nodded gently. Zhou Qing sighed helplessly and said, "it''s done. Brother Liu, put your horse here! I must defeat you and deal with Zhang Zicheng later. I''m here for Zhang Zicheng!" "Defeat me?" Liu Guozheng said with a slight tug. "Do you think you can defeat me?" Zhou Qing noticed that Liu Guozheng''s expression was a little strange. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I don''t want to fight brother Liu, so I''ll go all out. At least I want to win!" "If I lose, can''t I fight ye Dong? I''m here for ye Dong. I saved you, but you still have to defeat me." Liu Guozheng sighed helplessly and said, "it''s hard to be a good man in this world, but it''s easy to be a bad man." Zhou Qing was very embarrassed at the moment. She hardened her head and said, "I offended brother Liu!" Perhaps I feel ashamed of Liu Guozheng psychologically. Zhou Qing''s speed and outbreak do not seem to be as high as usual. At least Ye Dong, who watched the war in the lounge, thought so. He saw Zhou Qing''s fight with the lion. At that time, Zhou Qing could fight with the fourth-order lion for several rounds. Now At the moment when Zhou Qing approached Liu Guozheng, Liu Guozheng just raised his hand and a water ball hit Zhou Qing. The water ball wrapped Zhou Qing''s head directly. Zhou Qing suddenly felt unable to breathe. Of course, he suddenly realized that the other party was an element power! Liu Guozheng had a smile on his face and waved his hands gently like conducting a symphony orchestra. Each wave brought out a water ball. These water balls kept sticking to Zhou Qing''s body and wrapped his whole body in a moment. The water ball began to enter Zhou Qing''s body along Zhou Qing''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Did Liu Guozheng want to kill him? Luo Enxiang said to the trumpet at this time, "it''s the winner. Tianxing college, Liu Guozheng wins. Take the move." The picture stood still for three seconds. Liu Guozheng just stood there as if he hadn''t heard it and kept a motionless posture. Luo Enxiang''s voice came from the horn again, "Liu Guozheng college, accept your moves! You have won!" Liu Guozheng smiled and said, "Ye Dong, if you want him to live, press the red button and be my opponent in the next game. Otherwise, Zhou Qing will die. It''s not easy for me to wait for the chance to fight you. I can''t wait a minute. Make a decision!" Beep! The battle light on the war Academy side lit up red. When Liu Guozheng saw the red light, he snorted coldly and shook it with one hand. The giant water ball wrapped around Zhou Qing suddenly burst! Zhou Qing didn''t even have time to scream. He flew out of the field directly. He was steaming hot air all over, just like rolling out in a hot pot. His skin all over began to turn red and blister. At this time, the medical class hurried to Zhou Qing''s direction. The two people put him on the stretcher together, and then quickly left here. Chapter 197 Zhou Qing looked at Zhou Qing, who was carried away on a stretcher by the medical team. His face was calm and uncouth. He looked calmly at Liu Guozheng on the challenge arena. Liu Guozheng smiled at him and made an invitation. The situation in the rest rooms of several other colleges was the same, silent. Obviously, they also saw Liu Guozheng treating Zhou Qing''s injury before. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Liu Guozheng beat Zhou Qing seriously in the challenge arena. It is estimated that only the four students of Tianxing college can really understand what kind of role Liu Guozheng is. That''s a madman who can beat a man half to death and then treat him with a high sounding voice in order to test his power! When Zhang Zicheng saw the scene in front of him in the lounge of Bailong college, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "he is Liu Guozheng of Tianxing college? As expected, as rumored, he is a complete madman! If he can clean up Ye Dong, it will save me from fighting. " Ye Dong calmly stepped onto the stone challenge arena. The smile on Liu Guozheng''s face became more and more intense as ye Dong approached him, and even became a little crazy for a time, "Ye Dong! I finally waited for the chance to fight you! Do you know I''ve been waiting for this opportunity!" Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, his right arm burst out a rolling white fog. He looked at the excited Liu Guozheng in the distance and said, "then I''ll meet you." "Go all out!" Liu Guozheng smiled, suddenly his eyes changed slightly, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention. As long as you kill Ye Dong, he can become famous all over the world! People all over the world will know his name! Is there anything more exciting than this? "Water world!" WOW! Liu Guozheng suddenly heard bursts of light noise around him. Countless water droplets were constantly secreted from the air. These water droplets were constantly condensed together. Soon, half of the desert stone challenge arena was covered or even filled with water, just like a square fish tank! Liu Guozheng stood in the middle of the four water blocks and gave a strange smile. "By the way, remind Ye Dong that my elemental energy can be obtained from the air, that is, as long as there is air, I can use my ability without limit. If it rains, or I''m near the water and the sea, it''s interesting. I''ll be invincible!" "Invincible? Only one person in the world is invincible, and that person is definitely not you! And I''ll tell you. I thought Zhang Zi''s achievements were enough to make people feel sick. I didn''t know what real nausea is until I met you!" Zhang Zicheng in the lounge looked at the LED screen expressionless, but the teammates next to him looked at him in amazement. Zhang Zicheng was slightly dissatisfied and said, "what am I doing? There''s something on my face?" Several people quickly waved their hands and dared not look at him. Zhang Zicheng snorted coldly and said, "what are these two people talking about? Just go to war directly?" When Liu Guozheng heard these words, his expression was ugly. "Wait a minute, you know, I''m not just disgusting!" Words fall. As soon as Liu Guozheng lifted his hands, the surrounding liquid began to shake rapidly and quickly rose towards the sky. Unexpectedly, it directly formed a water curtain like a tsunami in an instant! Ye Dong looked at the standing tall, like the water curtain hit by the tsunami, and shook his head silently. "Don''t you know that my power is a very cold soul? As a water power, you have always dreamed of fighting me? Do you know the attributes?" Ye Dong cut, and the fog wall expanded in an instant. Liu Guozheng sneered and said, "of course I know the attribute of Xiangke, but my powers will not betray me!" As soon as the fog wall appeared, the temperature in the whole venue suddenly decreased, and the water curtain created by Liu Guozheng was frozen with the naked eye! Rub! A rushing water curtain stood on the challenge arena of the game. Ye Dong said calmly, "this is the attribute Xiangke. What else can you do to make it out." Liu Guozheng smiled strangely at the moment, "I''m waiting for this moment!" As soon as the voice fell, Liu Guozheng hit the ice curtain behind him. The ice curtain broke like a mountain falling down and fell everywhere in the challenge arena. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly. He says he''s waiting for this moment? what do you mean? Liu Guozheng said with a loud smile, "let me tell you, ye Dong, my water is not ordinary water, but of course it is also liquid and will be frozen. But because my water is very special, even if it is frozen, it is still my water and will not completely fail. This is my power, A-level ancient water monster cell, the master of shadow flow! Today, let you open your eyes!" Liu Guozheng''s body was immediately shrouded in a layer of white light. His body was also enlarged for a moment. His body began to expand and rise. Two small tentacles took the lead in entering the vision of the door. When the white light dispersed, Liu Guozheng changed completely. He is more than four meters tall. He is as fat as a pig. He has a fish head and a human body. He is still dragging a strange fish tail behind him! "This is my real posture, the Lord of shadow flow. Then, take the move!" Liu Guozheng lifted his right hand slightly, and the ice that fell to the ground rose instantly and circled behind him. "Go!" Innumerable ice blocks came from the tip of Ye Dong. Ye Dong realized that this was what Liu Guozheng said. I was waiting for you at this moment. Just pick up the ice on the ground and attack him? If this kind of move formed with the help of others can work, it is simply a joke. Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Standing where he was, he quickly dodged all the ice flying towards him. Liu Guozheng suddenly raised his left hand with a strong position on his face. Ye Dong immediately felt his feet sink, and a column of water rushed out directly from his feet, pushing him directly to the sky. "Go to hell, ye Dong!" Ye Dong took the water column from the ground as the pedal, jumped up, and then rushed quickly in the direction of Liu Guozheng. Liu Guozheng pushed his hands forward and shouted, "fish dragon dance!" From the water rising a small slope, countless strange fish with sharp teeth rushed out. Fog wall! Ye Dong retreated, and a chill blocked his depth in an instant. Pop, pop! The strange fish were frozen in an instant, and then fell in front of his cry like dates, but soon disappeared! "Ye Dong, look around you!" Liu Guozheng reminded Lang Sheng. Chapter 198 At this time, ye Dong found that he had been surrounded by countless columns of water from the ground. The effect of fog wall seems to be reduced a lot. Is it the reason for these strange fish in the water? At this moment, ye Dong is like a standing on a driftwood, trapped in an unknown water by a group of piranhas. The ground began to accumulate smelly black water. At present, ye Dong''s range of activity is less than one meter. The water level is rising continuously, but there is no water vapor in the position where he is standing. Vaguely feel the rising black water around, hiding the strange fish and other things I saw before. Liu Guozheng''s voice came from the outside again, "this is my black water array. You should be careful. There are countless fish monsters in the black water array. These fish monsters are all imagined by me. Some have existed in this world, and some are created by me. This is my proudest move. Is it much better than you? Everyone knows that the elemental powers spell the imagination of both sides. Compared with me, your imagination is really scarce! If you admit defeat, you don''t have to experience these terrible nightmares. " Ye Dong suddenly felt that he couldn''t smile. This guy''s output depends on his mouth! "I''m tired of playing. Let''s end it." Ye Dong jumped up at this time, jumped out of the black water range, and a blue ring appeared from his body! The moment the blue ring appeared, all the people in the rest room felt a sharp chill at this moment! Ye Dong grinned and said, "my moves have a wide range and are easy to be injured by mistake. I didn''t want to use them easily, but you''re endless, which gives me a headache. Let me end the battle as soon as possible!" Bang! Ye Dong stepped on the air with one foot as a driving force and instantly came to Liu Guozheng''s side. Liu Guozheng stared at a pair of fish, and his body soared. He turned into a ferocious and terrible fish and swallowed Ye Dong! Ye Dong raised his right hand and blocked it at will. The strange shadow disappeared, revealing Liu Guozheng who stepped on Ye Dong''s arm. Ye Dong sneered, "fancy, useless!" Liu Guozheng also sneered, "fancy? This is my imagination, this is art! This is... Woo..." Liu Guozheng suddenly let out a scream and looked down at his ankle. Unexpectedly, a white shadow appeared. The white shadow directly dragged Liu Guozheng underground. Liu Guozheng''s screams kept coming from underground. Luo Enxiang trembled and said, "Ye Dong, you won. Take your moves back. Hurry up!" "OK, old referee." Ye Dong smiled faintly and lifted the fog hidden frost ring and the fog wall. The surrounding temperature began to rise slowly. Everyone followed with a long sigh of relief. After a while, Wuling dragged up Liu Guozheng, who was frozen into ice sculpture, and then carried him off the court with the help of two medical team members. Before leaving, the member of the medical team said to Ye Dong, "your friend is badly hurt. Please don''t let him get hurt again." Referring to his previous abilities? This is also the main reason why Ye Dong doesn''t want to use power, that is, he is afraid of being hurt by mistake. Ye Dong raised his hand and said, "Zhang Zicheng, I wonder if you would like to fight with me in this challenge arena? I don''t need my powers." White dragon college lounge. Zhang Zicheng''s team member said excitedly, "brother Zhang, he said he didn''t need powers. Hey, isn''t this breaking his hands?" "The other party broke his hands and wanted brother Zhang to go out and play with him. Obviously, he has absolute confidence in his strength." "Either he''s lying and cheating! Anyway, no one can do anything to him even if he uses a power." "In short, I hope brother Zhang will go to the challenge arena and fight with him." The people in the lounge turned to look at Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Zicheng watched such a confident Liu Guozheng, who was as vulnerable as a baby in Ye Dong''s hand. Especially the strange human monster just now, even he is estimated to be irresistible. It is worthy of being a man who can solve Zhang Huxing. Indeed, he has some strength. Zhang Zicheng went to the column instrument in silence, clicked the red button, and then walked towards the rest room. "Brother Zhang, come on!" "Kill Ye Dong!" "Brother Zhang, be careful!" At this time, on the horn, judge Luo Enxiang began to announce, "the next game is about to begin. Ye Dong of the War College vs. Zhang Zicheng of the white dragon college!" At this time, it seems that someone has seen it. They had figured out the rules of the game before they came. The competition mode of the four hospitals is different from that in the past, but in the form of wheel battle. The two colleges began to compete, and the loser ended up, while the winner continued to stay on the stage until someone beat him, or abstained! Obviously, it is easy to see that the big ratio of the four institutes of war academy this time has only two students for some reasons. The first student Zhou Qing has lost to Liu Guozheng in the first game. Ye Dong appeared later and defeated Liu Guozheng. In other words, as long as ye Dong loses, the school name of the War College will rank fourth. But if he doesn''t lose, it''ll be fun. Zhang Zicheng slowly appeared on the LED screen. When people from other colleges saw the two men playing, they couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile on their faces. Obviously, they all know that there were some festivals between Ye Dong and Zhang Zicheng. Otherwise, the other party will not come to the lounge and ask who Zhang Zicheng is. Obviously, he came to Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Zicheng also showed his dissatisfaction and hostility to Ye Dong in the lounge. In addition, ye Dong said from the beginning that he would not use powers. Zhang Zicheng himself is a physical flow power. Then this game will be very wonderful and hot-blooded! Zhang Zicheng took a deep breath and said to Ye Dong, "you really don''t use powers?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "my power range is too large and will hurt others, especially my friends, so I don''t intend to use it anymore." "But aren''t you an elemental power? How can you fight me without power? Or do you have confidence that you can beat me with body skill alone? Who gives you confidence?" Zhang Zicheng said and brought himself a pair of special fingertips. "Don''t say anything when you lose. You don''t use powers, so you''ll lose to me!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I''m always open and aboveboard. Unlike you, I like to play some tricks. I don''t need to say no." Zhang Zicheng pulled his mouth slightly, put on a posture and said, "then stop talking nonsense and come on!" Chapter 199 Dong! The two men rushed in the direction of each other at the same time. Zhang Zicheng sneered, "you''re going to fight me. You''re really impatient! Watch me break you!" "Thunder cannon!" Bang! A thundering sound came from Zhang Zicheng''s fist. His body was more like being pulled out by the right fist. The whole body turned into a thunder light in an instant. Bang! The bodies of both sides hit together like magnets, making a dull sound. The powerful element energy rolled up a terrible gas field and lifted the sand and stone on the desert challenge arena. A terrible small hurricane was formed in the field and scattered in all directions. Zhang Zicheng''s pupil narrowed slightly. When he looked at his fist, it was Ye Dong''s elbow. His ring only left a white mark on each other''s elbow! He was stunned! What is the structure of this boy''s body? Why is it so hard? Looking at the ring on his fist, the bulge on the ring turned sideways. Even if he hits the iron with this punch, he can leave a dent on the iron! Do you mean Zhang Zicheng said in amazement, "did you cultivate a martial body?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "do you still know martial arts?" Did you really practice martial arts? Martial arts can be cultivated! But the method has long disappeared! At present, there are only some ancient martial arts families with a long history, which still preserve the cultivation methods of martial arts. But even if you know the method, you can only practice a few. But almost all those who have the power of physical skill flow understand the harshness and benefits of practicing martial arts! Martial arts can make a person''s body not bad, but also have super destructive power. Just as the same person is wearing a pair of iron armor that is not broken by King Kong. An elemental power, trained into a martial body! It''s like God''s joke on mankind! "Why are you distracted?" Ye Dong swept his legs and directly swept down Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Zicheng immediately regained his mind. He patted the ground with one hand of his left hand, and the whole man bounced up from the ground. His hands thundered and his fist was like lightning. "Thunder fist!" Each blow seemed like thunder in the sky, but I don''t know why Zhang Zicheng''s fist didn''t seem to cause any effective damage to Ye Dong except for its amazing momentum! "Why can''t I hit him? Why can''t I hit him? Can''t he see my fist? It''s impossible! It''s impossible to be so different from him!" Zhang Zicheng became more and more guilty. The other Party promised not to use his powers, but he still had no chance of winning. Wouldn''t it be a shame to leave him at Grandma''s house? Pa Pa! Ye Dong suddenly grabbed Zhang Zicheng''s two fists. Zhang Zicheng tried hard to break away, but he found that there was no effect. Instead, the other party held his fist harder! "You are an elemental power. Why are you above me in strength and speed? You have cultivated a martial body..." Zhang Zicheng''s face was full of panic. At this moment, he was recalling that the young man in front of him was the one who defeated his Uncle Zhang Huxing! Zhang Huxing''s strength itself is already in the fourth level, and he is a strong player in the old fourth level. His strength does not need to be explained, and it is also a big goal he has been chasing! But Zhang Zicheng didn''t believe that his uncle was defeated by Ye Dong in 1v1. There must have been others at that time, such as the seventh level strongman of Wu''an Bureau, white devil! In order to strengthen Ye Dong''s reputation, Wu''an bureau announced to the media that Zhang Huxing was subdued by Ye Dong. At this moment, after a fight with Ye Dong, he realized that this boy really has some strength! "Just because you don''t use powers doesn''t mean I don''t!" With a cold hum, Zhang Zicheng kicked Ye Dong''s chest and pushed back. The whole person began to incarnate in the air. At the moment of landing, Zhang Zicheng has turned into a white lion man covered with snow white hair and with a huge lion head. On his body, he is still beating a crackling purple arc! When ye Dong saw each other''s touch, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Thunder attribute? No wonder there was a sound of thunder between his fists just now. I don''t know what level of power it is. After Zhang Zicheng''s incarnation, his whole body was full of confidence. His confident eyes revealed a cold killing intention, "Although my ability is only B and is still in Orc form, my Orc form is not an ordinary Orc form. It also has a thunder attribute. Although it can''t attract thunder from the sky, it can make lightning spread all over my body to bounce off all attacks flying to me. Do you think you have a chance from now on? Ye Dong? " Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "then I have to learn more!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong suddenly took a step forward. Zhang Zicheng didn''t hide or avoid, but just stood there. Ye Dong punched Zhang Zicheng in the face. However, at the moment when his fist was about to touch Zhang Zicheng, countless purple arcs suddenly appeared from the countless white hairs in his body. These purple arcs quickly blocked Ye Dong''s fist, and even climbed up Ye Dong''s fist like a virus, and walked all over his body in an instant! Zi! Ye Dong was directly bounced away, and his whole body was steaming hot. Zhang Zicheng laughed loudly and said, "hahaha, I told you that you have no chance of winning. Now you finally believe it? Whether you use power or not, your attack can''t hurt me!" Except That weird white figure! Zhang Zicheng noticed that those white human figures seemed to have no entity. They were very much like the elemental powers of the whole body. His thunder layer could not cause damage to those white human monsters. But they can easily hurt him! However, since Ye Dong promised not to use powers, he had nothing to worry about. Unless he goes back on his word, ye Dong will be the one who will lose face! Ye Dong looked at his fist. There were black burning marks on his fist. Just now he felt that his body was penetrated by an electric current, which made him painful. Wu Ti seemed unable to stop the pain. Is it true that he promised not to use his powers, so he will eat the consequences and become a joke? no No one is invincible! There are definitely other ways, but they haven''t been found yet! Ye Dong ran in the direction of Zhang Zicheng again. Zhang Zi''s prejudice, he dared to come and couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it? Why do you always like to do something useless? I said, you can''t hit me!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Dong smiled coldly, and the moon shadow assassination technique was immediately displayed. His speed suddenly reached an incredible speed and quickly turned around Zhang Zicheng. Sure enough, the purple thunder on Zhang Zicheng''s body is also constantly circling. Obviously, these purple thunder are consciously protecting Zhang Zicheng. But not invincible! He still has a chance! Chapter 200 "What''s the trick! It can maintain the coordination of the body at such an ultra-high speed, and the speed does not decrease by a point when moving! Is this... The moon shadow assassination of people surnamed LAN? " At this moment, Zhang Zicheng recalled what his uncle had said to him. "The only enemies of your thunder layer are those who win by speed. In case of such opponents, the defense speed of your thunder layer may not keep up with each other. In particular, be careful of people who have no obvious logo. The only thing in common is that their surname is LAN. Their moon shadow assassination is not only famous for its speed, but also the key to attack the human body." Ye Dong is clearly surnamed Ye. He is not LAN at all, but why does he use moon shadow assassination? Bobo, BoBo! A very strange voice came from the left. Zhang Zicheng was surprised. At the same time, he subconsciously looked to the left side of his body. He saw a very strange knife, and the blade was constantly close to his throat. However, it was finally bounced away by the thunder layer! "Cao! Damn it!" Although the thunder layer bounced off Ye Dong''s attack, Zhang Zicheng was still scared out of a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to hold up as before. He kept standing in place, but began to take action! Ye Dong was moving at a high speed and regretted that he had almost succeeded just now. "Is the moon shadow assassination at full speed still faster than the defense speed of his thunder layer? In that case, it can only be!" Boiling blood! Boom! A red light enveloped Ye Dong in an instant, shining in all directions like the radiance of the sun wheel! At this moment, the screens in all the rest rooms were blood red. They stared at Ye Dong, who had completed the new change in the challenge arena under a piece of blood light. The shock in his heart was hard to calm down for a long time! Entering Ye Dong, who was possessed by boiling blood, at the moment, he was wrapped with dense blood particles, his hair stood upright, and his eyes were red. His body had a feeling of flying up involuntarily from the control of blue star gravity! "Boiling blood is possessed! You are a man surnamed LAN!" Zhang Zicheng exclaimed in amazement. At this moment, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his body trembled slightly because of the other party''s terrible form. Like Shura coming into the world, how many people can keep calm and sober under such posture! Ye Dong didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He lowered his body, hid the meat hook knife behind his back, suddenly looked up, looked at Zhang Zicheng with purple electricity all over his body, and thought to himself, "if so, I can''t break through his defense, then I recognize it!" No distance! boom£¡ A sonic boom tearing the air! The super strengthened state of boiling blood enchanted, plus the moon shadow assassination and his kilometer without distance! Under the integration of the three forms, the strong distortion and tearing feeling of space generated when moving completely subverts the world''s perception of sound speed! At the moment, ye Dong''s speed can''t be described as sonic, but supersonic! Tear! A blood line flew out of Zhao Zicheng''s chest. Zhao Zicheng covered the crack for the first time, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, so fast that he couldn''t feel the pain, so fast that he thought that his body suddenly cracked! The thunder layer protected the wound on his chest after the moment of his body injury! I can see. The thunder layer obviously can''t keep up with Ye Dong''s speed! Referee Luo Enxiang in the rest room was slightly staring at the muddy old eyes. Although he knew that the big ratio of the four colleges was just a small fight held by the elite students of the four colleges. But let him play. Unexpectedly, he was able to see the legendary moon shadow assassination and the move of boiling blood into the devil at the big competition in the fourth courtyard. Ye Dong is so fast that he can''t see clearly! Luo Enxiang rubbed his muddy old eyes and said with a bitter smile, "am I really old? I didn''t see how the boy used that move just now!" Other rest rooms, at this moment, are silent. They have been completely shocked by the picture in front of them! After hitting Zhang Zicheng, ye Dong did not quickly launch a second attack. It is obvious that even after he broke out the supersonic speed just now, he felt that his body was bearing a great burden. This move can''t be used repeatedly! But at least he confirmed his guess that Zhang Zicheng''s thunder layer is not invincible! Of course, he also regretted why he said he didn''t use powers before. If he used powers, he couldn''t work so hard. However, from the expression of Zhang Zicheng at this time, everything he did was worth it! At least, his opponent began to fear and panic! Zhang Zicheng saw a smile on Ye Dong''s mouth. He knew that if he didn''t return the color now, he would be underestimated by the other party! Without saying a word, Zhang Zicheng rushed towards Ye Dong at the fastest speed in his life. "What the hell are you laughing at! Did I allow you to laugh! Die!" Boom! The sound of thunder is more harsh than before. Ye Dong moved back. Yes, it''s moving, not moving back, but blinking! Zhang Zicheng''s fist was directly empty, and the inertia of the force directly made his body rush forward! Ye Dong''s figure disappeared at this moment and turned into a white light. It circled around Zhang Zicheng for a half circle, like a layer of moonlight covering his body! The moonlight flashed away. Poof! Another knife in the chest! The original oblique incision has now become an X. And the knife edge is more than half a minute deeper than before. The knife wound is bone! "Vomit -" Zhang Zicheng vomited a mouthful of old blood in pain. The thunder layer on his body began to collapse and weaken, and finally disappeared. Even the incarnation of his thunder lion began to disappear, which was difficult to maintain! Bang! Zhang Zicheng fell! Then came the voice of judge Luo Enxiang from the horn. "Ye Dongsheng of war academy!" Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief, and all the States on his body were relieved by him in an instant. At this time, the medical class rushed to the challenge arena. One raised his hand and the other raised his foot, put Zhang Zicheng on the stretcher, and then ran quickly to the bottom of the stage. There was an uproar in the lounge! "Ye Dong won again! Isn''t even Zhang Zi Chengdu his opponent?" "Who dares to go up here..." "Someone has to go up and fight with him. If the War College wins three, there''s nothing to worry about." "I''ll still meet him later. It''s estimated that we don''t have to see the results this time. The war college is definitely the first!" There was a sigh in the lounge. It seemed that no one wanted to be ye Dong''s next opponent. Because that is undoubtedly a very stupid behavior! Chapter 201 Seeing that no one came up for a long time, ye Dong wondered, "no one wants to come up?" Referee Luo Enxiang cleared his throat and said, "none of your students in Gallo college have played. Choose one by yourself." Gallo college! Hearing this, the students of Tianxing college and Bailong college were relieved one after another. To be honest, the strongest students of Tianxing college and Bailong college have been defeated by Ye Dong. The rest dare not go up at all. Only Garo college has been in a state of watching the war, and no student has ever boarded the challenge arena. As soon as this remark came out, even if the students of Gallo college didn''t want to compete with Ye Dong on the stage, it was difficult to retreat at this time, so they had to bite the bullet. In a few minutes. With a hint of war application. Ye Dong met the third opponent he met in the stone challenge arena. Is a girl. After seeing a girl who was fighting, the students of Tianxing and Bailong college vigorously make complaints about it. "Cadet Gallo is really spineless. After hesitating for a long time, he let a schoolgirl play. It''s really embarrassing for a man!" "Pray ye Dong to know how to cherish fragrance and jade, ha ha." "Don''t tell anyone. You don''t dare to go on stage yourself?" Galo female student carefully glanced at Ye Dong and said calmly, "Su Xiaoxiao of GALO college, senior Ye Dong should be merciful!" Zhang Zicheng has been seriously injured by him, which is a shame. The only regret is that he can''t be the stage and kill him. He is neither a dark sequence nor Zhang Zicheng. He can''t kill in full view of the public. Save this account for later. The big revenge has been avenged. Next, it is to compete for the ranking of the big competition of the fourth hospital! If you can get the first, maybe President Lu will be very happy. Whether the opponent is male or female, just hit the challenge arena! After thinking for a while, ye Dong then put on a posture, but it was not the moon shadow assassination, but the ordinary starting gesture. He turned sideways to Su Xiaoxiao and made an invitation gesture with his right hand. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, calmed his nervous mood, and then began to urge the element energy in his body. It was a very rare wind attribute power! I just don''t know the power level, I don''t know what kind it is. "Senior Ye Dong, I''m coming!" Su Xiaoxiao made a knife with her right hand and waved it towards Ye Dong. A half moon wind blade swept away in the direction of Ye Dong. One is divided into three! Su Xiaoxiao raised his hands and controlled the three wind blades to attack Ye Dong from the upper and lower rear. Ye Dong rushed to Su Xiaoxiao in an instant. At the moment he rushed out, the three wind blades collided together and made a violent noise. "Er..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Dong, who was close at hand. For a moment, she couldn''t parry, because the other party''s speed was too fast! "Go down." Ye Dong patted Su Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao was in pain and the whole person was immediately pushed off the challenge arena. This competition, in this short time of more than ten seconds, divided the victory and defeat! Toot! Judge Luo Enxiang''s voice came from the horn. "War academy wins! Ye Dong, you have won three games in a row. You are promoted automatically. Come down." "I just want to have a rest." Ye Dong turned and walked towards the challenge arena. Su Xiaoxiao got up from the ground, looked at Ye Dong''s back, stamped his feet angrily, and then walked in the original direction. See this. The other students in the rest room laughed. "I didn''t expect that ye Dong really knows how to cherish fragrance and jade!" "Unexpectedly, I just pushed the younger sister of Jialuo college down the challenge arena. Although I showed pity for her, it seems that the younger sister of others doesn''t appreciate it!" "In short, if he goes on, we should strive to create more victories, so as to improve the ranking!" Ye Dong doesn''t care about the result of the game. He went straight to the medical room. And found Zhou Qing lying on the hospital bed. "Zhou Qing, how''s it going?" Zhou Qing slightly moved her neck and looked at Ye Dong. Her eyes were full of weakness. In a moment, she became full of tears. "Ye Dong... I''m ashamed of the war academy, aren''t I?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "losing is humiliating? Who stipulated it? You''re not humiliating." Zhou Qing shook his head and said, "I''m still too weak. I didn''t expect that I would lose so badly. I didn''t even see Zhang Zicheng''s face. I lost in the first round. By the way, what''s the situation now? Shouldn''t you..." Ye Dong cried and laughed. "What are you talking about? I won three games in a row and directly promoted. Next, the remaining three colleges competed for promotion places, and the three colleges competed for one promotion place. It''s estimated that it will take a long time. I''ll come and see you when I''m free. I''ll rest assured when you wake up." "Ye Dong!" A voice filled with anger and discontent came from the next bed. Ye Dong opened the curtain and saw Liu Guozheng lying on the hospital bed with black and purple hair. "Oh, you''re still alive? Don''t you know how to treat? Why don''t you treat yourself?" Liu Guozheng stared at him coldly and said, "I just woke up!" With that, Liu Guozheng''s body suddenly burst out of water particles, constantly covering him. Ye Dong glanced at Zhou Qing and then said to Liu Guozheng, "my brother was hurt by you. Can you help him treat him?" "No!" Zhou Qing''s eyes suddenly became hostile, "I don''t need it!" Before, he had a big brother Liu with Liu Guozheng. Unexpectedly, Liu Guozheng''s character changed so much. At first, he was a very gentle and kind-hearted honest man. But after he got into the challenge arena, he was so dark and vicious that he killed him! He doesn''t need this man to treat him! Liu Guozheng snorted coldly and said, "do you think I would?" Suddenly, a group of nurses rushed to a ward. "The injury is very serious and the heart pulse is damaged. We must rescue it immediately!" "What about healing powers? Why didn''t they come?" "It''s said that it was a rescue. I collapsed and was sleeping..." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and only a few people were injured. Are they talking about Zhang Zicheng? Zhang Zicheng''s ward. A student of Bailong college stood beside Zhang Zicheng, looked back at his back, then picked up a pillow and covered his face directly! "You and him also have today! I finally wait for this opportunity! Usually you call me as a dog! Now is what you deserve!" Zhang Zicheng only struggled for a few seconds and gave up the struggle. At this time, several doctors came in. The other party quickly put down their pillows and shouted to the doctor, "what are you doing! He''s not breathing!" "No breathing? How can it be! Get out of the way!" The doctor confirmed Zhang Zicheng''s breathing, but he really didn''t breathe! "Rescue immediately, come on!" Chapter 202 Ye Dong, who is chatting with Zhou Qing. At this time, he suddenly noticed a man coming behind him. In his habit, he looked back and confirmed. Unexpectedly, the other party grabbed the collar. "Ye Dong! You''re so vicious! You killed Zhang Zicheng! It''s just a big ratio of the four courts! Why did you do so hard!" Zhang Zicheng is dead? Ye Dong didn''t expect the vitality of the other party to be so fragile. He just cut two wounds on Zhang Zicheng''s chest. At most, he lost too much blood and fainted. How can he not die? Ye Dong grabbed each other''s wrists and directly removed his hands from his collar. "Ah - it hurts! Ye Dong, you killed Zhang Zicheng. Are you going to kill me now?" Bai Long college was full of pain. Ye Dong''s eyes were cold and said, "Zhang Zicheng lost too much blood and passed out in a coma, but now he''s dead, which is very strange. You''ve been with him all the time. Maybe it''s your black hand. I''m also half of the acting police officer of the Wu''an Bureau. You''ll stay here before the big match of the fourth courtyard is over, and then go back with me for investigation. Of course, if you dare to run, it''s a fear of crime and abscond. To be safe, Take a picture of you first. " Ye Dong took his mobile phone out of his pocket, aimed it at the college and took two pictures. "Ah - let me go!" Bailong college broke free from ye Dong''s hand and hurried outside. Zhou Qing asked with a worried face, "Ye Dong, if Zhang Zi really dies, you can''t escape the relationship! However, do you suspect that the student just did it?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I know exactly where Zhang Zicheng was injured. I avoided the key point. At most, he lost too much blood and fainted. How could he die?" Liu Guozheng had cured himself, sat up slowly from the bed and said, "anyway, he died, and everyone knows that he died after playing with you in the challenge arena. No matter what excuses and reasons you have, no one will believe it. It''s common to miss and kill by mistake in the challenge arena. However, I''m afraid the people behind Zhang Zicheng won''t give up. You ask for more luck, Hei hei. " Liu Guozheng patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and then swaggered out. Ye Dong looked at Liu Guozheng''s far away back and said to Zhou Qing, "his powers of the treatment department are very useful. If he is injured, he can be cured in a short time. Unfortunately, his character is darker." Zhou qinglue looked at Liu Guozheng with a little envy, then snorted and stopped talking. At this time, a doctor came to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, Zhang Zicheng has no vital characteristics. I want to ask you about your situation in the challenge arena and have made records." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "Zhang Zi really died? What''s the cause of death?" The doctor nodded and said, "it''s not confirmed, but it should be shock death caused by excessive blood loss." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I only caused two injuries to him in the challenge arena, that is, the two positions in front of his chest." "Just like that?" the doctor said suspiciously. Ye Dong nodded and said, "there is monitoring to prove that he just lost too much blood. Coupled with emotional excitement, he increased the amount of bleeding, so he fainted. This small injury is nothing for a third-order power. The strength of the competition between the four hospitals is not life and death. I don''t need to do heavy work, let alone secretly do it." The doctor heard the speech, nodded and said, "it''s inevitable to kill your opponent by mistake. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Ye Dong corrected, "I didn''t kill by mistake." The doctor looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "well... I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you." Zhou Qing said with a worried face at this time, "Ye Dong, what are you going to do next? Zhang Zicheng is dead. There is no proof of death. The hat of killing his opponent by mistake is buttoned up!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I always think this matter has something to do with the boy who just grabbed my collar. His mood is too abnormal. It seems that he is deliberately causing confusion and making everyone notice me." Take a deep breath. Ye Dong glanced at Zhou Qing and said, "I''ll go back to the lounge first. You can have a good rest." "Yes!" meanwhile! "What? Dead... Dead?" "Yes, after receiving the news of Zhang Zicheng''s death, we contacted you at the first time. As a lengthened Mr. Zhang Guolong, we also hope you don''t be too sad. We have started to prepare the body and decided to send him to the Wu''an Bureau in Jinghai. It is expected that you can see your son tonight." "It''s a body, isn''t it?" "Well, it''s a body." "Oh." Zhang Guolong sneered, hung up the phone, picked up a dress and walked out. "Sir, where are you going? Do you need to arrange a driver for you?" "No need." Zhang Guolong came to the front yard and went to the local Wu''an Bureau for the first time before getting on the bus. Ten minutes later. Zhang Guolong met the director of Wu''an Bureau, Wang bureau! Wang Ju raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Guolong. His expression was a little surprised. "What wind blew you away?" Zhang Guolong took a deep breath and said, "I want to see my brother." When Wang Ju heard the speech, his face became a little ugly. He pressed one hand on the table, looked at Zhang Guolong with dignified expression and said, "I told you many times that Zhang Jianwei is the most dangerous criminal in our dragon country. Even his family members can''t meet easily!" "I have something important to inform him, and I haven''t seen him for a year. My family has a chance to meet once a year. This is my right! You can''t deprive me of my right!" Zhang Guolong trembled with anger. Wang Bureau saw that there was something wrong with his mood, which seemed to be a very important thing. He sighed helplessly and said, "all right, I''ll arrange it right away." "Thank you!" After a phone call, two police officers came in and said to Zhang Guolong, "please follow me." "Yes!" Zhang Guolong followed the police officer to the outside of the office. At this time, another man came in. It was LAN LAN! Lan Lan subconsciously glanced at Zhang Guolong passing by him. His eyebrows stood up slightly. Then he walked into the office and said, "is he Zhang Guolong?" Wang Bureau nodded and said, "it''s him. I didn''t expect to come again. This time it seems that I won''t stop if I can''t find it. I still have a lot of headaches. Let him meet Zhang Jianwei. How''s your task?" "I go out in person, and there is deviation?" Lan Lan sat on the chair opposite the Wang bureau very casually. "That''s good. I''m giving you a task." "Wang Zhizhi! I''ve just come back!" "Don''t... don''t shout my name!" Lao Wang was in a hurry. Chapter 203 The dark basement is a solid iron room that can be seen by the naked eye. In front of the iron house stood two ferocious gatekeepers. They were the legendary seven rank strong men who were responsible for guarding the Dragon Kingdom Master of his brother Zhang Jianwei! Zhang Jianwei in the iron house was also aware at this time. He looked out at the only window of the iron house with a puzzled face. This look immediately made his face ugly. Zhang Jianwei took a deep breath and said, "white devil, blood shadow, my brother came to see me. Let''s talk quietly." The White Devil looked at the blood shadow, and the blood shadow nodded. Then they walked outside, but they didn''t leave too far. What''s more, they just hide their ears and steal the bell. There is monitoring nearby, plus the super hearing of two seventh level strong people. You can''t escape their ears by secretly farting. "Brother!" Zhang Guolong burst into tears and knelt directly in front of the iron gate. Zhang Jianwei knew that something important must have happened, otherwise his brother could not have been so fragile. For a moment, he thought he wanted to scold him a little, "You don''t have much chance to see me. Since I''ve told you that there''s nothing important, don''t come to see me, but you''d better come and say, what happened makes you cry like his mother!" "Brother, Zicheng... Zicheng he... He''s dead!" Zhang Guolong finally couldn''t stand it and cried on the door. After hearing the news, Zhang Jianwei also lost his mind for a short time, but soon he recovered his calm, but his eyes were no longer calm and turned over the river and the sea. "You mean Zi Cheng is dead?" "Yes, he''s dead! He was killed! Just today, in the competition of the four hospitals, and that man was not killed. Is he Ye Dong, my brother... My son..." "Ye Dong?" Zhang Jianwei''s forehead suddenly jumped out of a blue vein, and a cold killing intention constantly came from the iron room. White Devil and blood shadow raised their eyebrows slightly, looking ready to take action at any time. Zhang Jianwei sneered and said, "this boy is really killing everyone! First Zhang Qiang, then Zhang Huxing, and then Zhang Zicheng. Is it me next? Is he going to kill all of us in Zhangjia?" "Elder brother, when can you leave here? When you are away, we zhangjias will be bullied to death. After Zhang Huxing died, my enemies began to become unscrupulous. Now even my son is dead. I really have no choice, otherwise I wouldn''t come to tell you this. When on earth can you come out? " "Soon!" Zhang Jianwei smiled coldly and said, "it would have taken some time, but now, there''s no need to wait. Go out first. I''ll see you at our old place in the evening." "Really?" While Zhang Jianwei said this, he was also looking at the blood shadow and white devil. Blood shadow and white devil obviously heard the dialogue between the two people here, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense for a moment! "Brother, I''ll go first and wait for you!" Zhang Guolong wiped his tears. When he got up, he became the serious and unsmiling Zhang Guolong. White Devil and blood shadow hurried to the iron house. White Devil looked at Zhang Jianwei in the iron house coldly and asked, "Zhang Jianwei, I advise you not to mess around. It''s not good for you!" The blood shadow didn''t speak, just stared at Zhang Jianwei. Zhang Jianwei sneered and said, "three years! I''ve been locked up for three years! You''ve kept me for three years! Don''t you feel bored?" The White Devil snorted coldly and said, "how? I won''t be bored to keep you all my life?" Zhang Jianwei shook his head and said, "in fact, I can see through the real idea of a person''s psychology. You want me to escape. You want me to be outside, so you have a chance to kill me, so you can return to the battlefield and don''t have to stay in such a ghost place. You also know that in such a ghost place, your realm has been stagnant. You are wasting your time and your talent in vain! " The blood shadow then suggested, "white devil, don''t talk to him! Don''t forget what he used to do. He was not only a teacher, but also a psychologist. He hinted at you to let him out and give you a chance to kill him." The White Devil sneered again, looked at Zhang Jianwei and said, "of course I know. How can I be so easily deceived? He hasn''t told me many times in three years, and he hasn''t been honestly locked up here?" Zhang Jianwei giggled, "three years, long enough! It''s time to take effect!" Zhang Jianwei suddenly stood up and said, "white devil, open the door and I''ll give you a chance to kill me!" The blood shadow suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the White Devil warily. The White Devil suddenly felt dizzy. The next second, his eyes became very angry, and Zhang Jianwei''s voice came from his ears. "As long as you open the door, you can kill me. You don''t have to waste your time and talent here. If I die, I''ll be done. I''m still seriously injured and my strength is much worse than before. With your current strength, you can kill me. Come on! Open the door! Give me a pleasure and give you a pleasure!" "White devil!" The blood shadow pushed away the White Devil near the iron gate, raised his finger with one hand and aimed at the white devil. The next second, a blood spear appeared behind the blood shadow, with four or five blood people! "If you dare to approach the iron gate, I''ll kill you! Do you hear the white devil!" Zhang Jianwei giggled and said, "the psychological hint of three years is for today''s moment. It''s useless. I kept implanting this idea into his mind three years ago. As long as he gets the move and doesn''t let me go, he will never stop! This is the horror of psychological suggestion. Although it is not as scary as the little girl''s psychological suggestion, three years is long enough! " "White devil!" the blood shadow kept repeating the name of the white devil. The White Devil seemed not to hear it. He held a key in his hand and kept approaching the direction of the iron door. The bloody spear directly pierced into his body! "Fuck!" The blood shadow waved fiercely, and all the spears were inserted into the ground and nailed into the ground. Click! With a soft sound, the iron door opened slowly. "Haha, haha - I''m finally, I''m finally free, haha!" Zhang Jianwei laughed wildly and walked out of the iron house step by step. It was a man with a beard and long hair. He could hardly see his facial features. He walked out step by step. Every step is like having a powerful force! At this time, the blood shadow and the White Devil felt a very heavy pressure and were constantly breaking down their inner defense. "Ah --" The two seven rank strong men are actually under the arrogance of Zhang Jianwei. They only have the pain of holding their heads! Chapter 204 Buzzing¡ª¡ª At the same time. Wang Ju, who was talking to LAN LAN in the office, immediately fell on the ground with a painful face, "no! He came out!" LAN LAN is also under great pressure. In an instant, he entered the state of boiling blood and magic! "White devil... And blood shadow, what are they doing! How did you let him out! Lao Wang, hold on!" Wang Bureau was foaming at the mouth and his body trembled uncontrollably. With the state of boiling blood, she pushed open the door of the office. The picture she saw immediately made her unforgettable all her life. Dozens of police officers of the Wu''an Bureau in the whole office are lying on the ground at this moment, or trying to hold on, bleeding from mouth and nose. Domineering! This is the horror of the overlord! Zhang Jianwei looked at the White Devil and blood shadow sitting on the ground and unable to move at all. "My arrogance, which has been dusty for three years, is released in one breath, not to mention you. Even if the real national guard is coming, I have to kneel on the ground!" The white devil was awake at the moment, and panic and consternation occupied his mind for a moment. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knew that the blood shadow was looking at him with a very helpless and sad look. Is it Did he release the great demon? What the hell happened? "Don''t go!" The great devil turned back and glared at the white devil. White magic immediately felt that his brain was pricked with a needle. It was painful! Bang! An iron door flew from the front, but the guard suddenly stopped less than three meters in front of the demon king, as if he had hit a wall. The next second, a blood shadow burst and swept in the direction of the big demon king. But the result is still to stop at a distance of less than three meters! It''s LAN LAN! The great devil looked at the woman in the air who was determined by his arrogance in the distance, grinned and said, "I remember you. You seem to be called Lan Lan? LAN surname?" The great demon king went to LAN LAN and looked at her blood entwined at the moment. He said with a look of admiration, "it''s boiling blood into the devil. There are moves in the world that can move freely under the arrogance of Zhang Jianwei. You Lan people are really a strange caste. Unfortunately, your level is too low. Go away!" The demon king waved his hand. Lan Lan immediately felt as if he had been hit by a truck. He pasted it directly on the wall and vomited an old blood. The state of boiling blood into magic was also relieved at this moment! "I have to find Ye Dong to settle accounts!" Ye Dong? "Lan Lan encouraged her courage and stood up hard again," I won''t let you succeed! " The big demon king''s big expression looked a little ugly. He looked at Lan Lan coldly and said, "can''t you wait for me to leave this damn basement and appear again? Moreover, small insects are always small insects. Ants try to shake trees. They also need to have quantity. What can you do to me alone?" Lan Lan kept panting and said, "no... don''t hurt him, I can go with you!" The great devil asked, "you come with me? What do I want you to do with a bug?" Lan Lan''s face was pale. He knew that once the great demon king was asked to find Ye Dong at the moment. Ye Dong will die! Lan Lan smiled sadly and said, "don''t you wonder why boiling blood can resist your domineering spirit? Don''t you want to learn to boil blood?" "Boiling blood into the devil is said to be your unique secret skill of people with LAN surname. People with other surnames can also learn it?" "Yes! As long as you don''t touch Ye Dong, I''m willing to give you the boiling blood possessed!" The big devil held his chin and thought, "boiling blood into the devil is really a good secret skill. Maybe after I learn it, I don''t have to worry about the domineering of the national protector. It sounds very good." Lan Lan held on for a long time until she heard the big demon king promise. She turned her eyes and fell down slowly. "It seems that I''m going to change my plan!" the demon king grinned and went to LAN LAN, put her on his shoulder, and then walked slowly towards the basement. I don''t know how long it took. When you feel the terrible gravity on your body disappear completely. The blood shadow rushed over, grabbed the White Devil''s collar and said, "you bastard! Are you a strong man of level 7!" The White Devil looked at a loss, "I don''t know what happened. How did he come out?" The blood shadow looked at him coldly and said, "psychological hint! You were given psychological hint by him! Moreover, for three years! I warned you not to have too much communication with him. You don''t listen. Now you eat the consequences! He ran away! Do you know how many innocent people will die in his hands? I must report this matter to my superiors, and you will take full responsibility! And! Now the treasure of our dragon kingdom will also be in danger of being killed by him. Where is he now? " "Ye Dong?" The white devil soon realized the seriousness of the matter and refused to waste time. He rushed to the basement for the first time! He miscalculated! A complete miscalculation! Zhang Jianwei has been giving psychological hints to him in these three years in order to control him one day and let him open the door of the iron house for him and let him out! He''s human! Not a machine! Guarding such a dangerous man in this dark place all day, he will go crazy if he doesn''t talk to anyone! But Zhang Jianwei took advantage of him. Finally, successfully left here! White Devil rushed out of Wu''an bureau all the way. The whole street is in chaos and fireworks are everywhere! There are pedestrians fainting on the ground, cars colliding one after another, terrible fires "Has this guy been releasing his domineering spirit?" The blood shadow sneered, "this is just the beginning, white devil, you wait to go to the military court!" "Shut up!" The White Devil looked at the blood shadow coldly and said, "now is not the time to start shooting after the horse. Come with me to find Ye Dong immediately! We must not let him find Ye Dong before us!" "Now you know you''re in a hurry? What did you do before? Hehe." "Are you still reluctant?" The blood shadow took a deep breath and said, "if the great demon king has been releasing his domineering spirit, we can easily find him. I''ll go after the great demon king. You go to inquire about ye Dong''s whereabouts and tell me at the first time. I don''t want you to have contact with the great devil. Who knows what kind of psychological hint he has put on you! " "Hey!" The White Devil sighed, helpless. The two men acted separately. However, at this time. The great demon king has just come out of the Wu''an Bureau. He still carries a man on his shoulder. It is LAN LAN. Raised his head and confirmed a direction, "in the desert challenge arena? That''s much easier. I hope the boy won''t be too surprised to see me! Hehe." Chapter 205 Wilderness challenge arena. The cold air filled the challenge arena. When the cold air dissipated, only one of the two was still standing on the arena. At this time, Luo Enxiang''s old but powerful voice came from the horns at the four corners of the challenge arena, "I announce that this year''s four academies are the first, and it is the war academy!" Ye Dong watched the medical class carry away his last opponent in the challenge arena. I was worried about what I would face next. Zhang Zicheng of Bailong college died in the emergency room after fighting with him. He knew he didn''t kill Zhang Zicheng. Someone definitely took the opportunity to frame him, and he didn''t know what the final result was. Buzzing¡ª¡ª An extremely terrible gravity suddenly fell over the desert challenge arena. Ye Dong''s knees suddenly bent and almost fell to the ground. He hurried to run the energy elements in his body to counteract this gravity. Unexpectedly, with his body now, he can''t resist this force with his flesh! In other words, this is not ordinary gravity! But! Domineering! At present, the situation in several other rest rooms is also very bad. All students lie on the ground or hold the wall, which is very painful. Who the hell is it! Why did such a domineering spirit suddenly come to this place! The pupil of the Heavenly Emperor expanded rapidly. Soon, he found that in the aimless yellow sand, a man with a man on his back was coming here at an extremely terrible speed. The distance between them is only a few hundred meters! Boom! The iron fence used to block foreign animals was washed away in an instant. A man unexpected to Ye Fan turned smartly in the air and fell on the challenge arena. Ye Dong looked at the man calmly in front of him. His eyes fell on LAN LAN, who was unconscious on his back. His pupils narrowed slightly, but he soon recovered. Zhang Jianwei grinned and said, "Ye Dong, you are really good at killing Zhang Zicheng! Do you know that Zhang Zicheng is my nephew!" Zhang Zicheng, Zhang Jianwei They have such a relationship? Did the great demon king escape from the basement because of Zhang Zicheng''s death? The Wu''an Bureau didn''t let him out, did it? It seems that he is vaguely adapted to the heavy sense of domineering spirit released by the great demon king. This may be the reason why he often feels gravity in the gravity chamber. Domineering is not only an ability, but also an invisible gravity. It seems that his training is effective, but if he doesn''t use the energy elements in his body to resist, maybe he can''t bear the pressure of this gravity! LAN LAN is in the hands of the great devil, and the great devil came here because of Zhang Zicheng''s death. He wants to avenge Zhang Zicheng! Ye Dong felt intractable and angry in his heart. He never thought that he would meet the great devil at this time! There is such a big difference between them that there is no chance of winning! At this time. A deafening sound like a flood bell came from the sky. A shadow of a man fell in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong immediately felt the heavy feeling on his body, which immediately lightened a lot. This man is the referee of the big match of the Fourth People''s court, Luo Enxiang! Luo Enxiang glanced at Zhang Jianwei faintly. Zhang Jianwei was slightly surprised and said, "you old guy is not dead? So you are the referee of this four court match?" Luo Enxiang said faintly, "I''m old, I can''t go to the battlefield, and I don''t want to teach people. I can only choose something easy to be artificial. It''s said that it can prevent Alzheimer''s disease. Cough... Zhang Jianwei, since you''ve left that place, why do you come here? It''s not good to continue to harm the world once you leave?" Ye Dong never thought that the old referee was also an expert. Under the arrogance of the big demon king, he not only didn''t show a strange feeling, but it made him feel a lot easier to block in front of him. After a short stay on Luo Enxiang, the great devil''s eyes skipped the old man, looked at Ye Dong behind him, and said faintly, "I''m here to avenge my nephew. After that, birds fly in the sky. You''d better get out of the way!" Ron Xiang shook his head and said, "I am not only the referee of the four hospitals competition, but also have the responsibility to take care of every student here. As long as I am here, I will not threaten the life safety of any of my students, except zhangjiaren, of course." Luo Enxiang''s eternal face suddenly showed a smile. When Zhang Jianwei, the great demon king, heard the speech, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. His face suddenly became extremely iron blue. He glared at Luo Enxiang and said, "old man! I think you are impatient! Since you want to go on the road so much, let me give you a ride!" "Step back." Luo Enxiang glanced at Ye Dong with his remaining light. Ye Dong was startled and saw a figure suddenly appear in front of Luo Enxiang. It was the great devil! The great demon king carried LAN LAN on his shoulder and punched Luo Enxiang, but his fist was blocked by Luo Enxiang! Under the amazing speed, the fist burst out with amazing power and a full sense of oppression. Ye Dong only felt a violent wind blowing in the face, which just shifted him a few meters away from the ground! Ye Dong knew that there was a gap between heaven and earth between him and the great demon king, but Lan Lan was in his hand. How could he take care of himself and walk away? But in order not to affect the two people, ye Dong jumped out of the challenge arena. Luo Enxiang looked faintly at the big demon king who was much taller than him, and released a domineering spirit no less than the big demon king. Two domineering forces collided in the field, destroying the surrounding monitoring probes, and the stone challenge arena under their feet began to make a continuous sound, cracking inch by inch! The great devil smiled, "old thing, I''m really old and strong. I''m so old that my strength hasn''t degenerated!" Luo Enxiang snorted coldly and said, "if you think I''m old enough for you with one hand, you''ll carry the little girl all the time!" Pop! Luo Enxiang shook off the big devil''s fist, his body rotated 170 degrees like lightning, and a high leg swept at the big devil! The great devil took a step back, but the foot wind overflowing from the old man''s leg still left a wound on his chest like a knife! The great devil looked down at the wound on his chest, wiped a handful of blood, put it into his mouth, tasted it carefully, and showed a very strange smile, "I haven''t tasted my blood for a long time. You are really an opponent who makes me go all out!" The demon king threw out the woman on his shoulder. Ye Dong rushed to catch LAN LAN. Luo Enxiang finally showed a smile on his face and said, "I haven''t let go of it for a long time. The restriction order of the Dragon Kingdom on the seven rank strong is even effective for me, an old man. However, if I deal with you, even if I lift the restrictions, I should not be blamed. Let me have a good fight before I die! " Luo Enxiang took off his clothes and revealed his round and full muscles and terrible scars. In its back is a full back of the dragon tattoo. That''s the Dragon map of the Dragon kingdom! Chapter 206 Panlong map is a symbol of the top ten generals of the early dragon kingdom. Ten people stabbed the Panlong map representing the Dragon Kingdom on their backs! The old man was one of the top ten generals of the Dragon Kingdom when he was young! Ye Dong didn''t care about anything at this time. He directly ran outside the desert challenge arena with LAN LAN in his arms. Luo Enxiang then asked, "take everyone out of here, everyone!" "I see! Old man! Be careful yourself!" Ye Dong agreed. He didn''t stop any more and hurried to the rest rooms quickly. Luo Enxiang smiled faintly and said, "I''m not old enough to let others worry about me. Go quickly!" The great demon king looked down at Luo Enxiang in front of him and said, "you are still in the mood to care about other people''s life and death. It seems that you underestimated me!" Luo Enxiang took a step backward, jumped into the air and stood on the ground. Then he put on an ancient martial heart protecting hand posture, that is, he put his hand in the middle of his body to protect the dead door. "If I were 20 years younger, I could get rid of you with one hand. Unfortunately, people have to serve the old and have to go all out!" The demon king''s eyebrows slightly raised. It seems that the old guy hasn''t moved for too long. He''s going to let go and have a good fight with him! He just came out of the underground prison. The serious injury he suffered three years ago was not treated in time, which led to his recovery very slowly. If the old man really goes out and wants to fight with him, his chances of winning are very low! Originally I was going to come and solve Ye Dong. I didn''t expect to meet Luo Enxiang! The boiling blood possessed also disappeared, but this was the second. He didn''t believe that the other party was really willing to give him the boiling blood possessed. That''s why I took her to Ye Dong and planned to force the other party to call boiling blood into the devil. It''s a pity. The plan doesn''t seem to keep up with the change! Before long, white devil and blood shadow will kill them too. If he is smart enough, he should run away at once. however! It seems that there is still time! The demon king thought about it in his heart, and then made a bold decision. At the same time, he put on airs, looked at Luo Enxiang with a smile and said, "then I''ll get up a little seriously and play with you!" Two people raised their eyebrows at the same time, and then each sent a punch to each other! Bang! Fist to fist, meat to meat! But in fact, the sound of their fists when they Bang together is like the heavy sound of two heavy iron and steel hitting together. Luo Enxiang took the lead in taking back his fist and wagging his tail with a scorpion. The big demon king didn''t ask him to be big this time, but stepped back two steps. At the same time, he swept to Luo Enxiang''s footwall. Luo Enxiang''s body instantly shrunk into a ball in the air. After 360 degrees of tumbling, his hands pressed on the big devil''s legs, and his hands gently patted down. While his body rotated 360 degrees in the air, he raised his legs and chopped down! "Tomahawk!" The great demon king caught the foot in the air with his hands staggered. But caught a vague shadow. Luo Enxiang''s body disappeared directly into the air. The great demon king looked around, but did not find his figure. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch his head and grabbed an ankle. "Old man! Your strange habits still haven''t changed! You like to step on people''s heads!" Luo Enxiang stood on the head of the demon king with one foot, motionless, "stupid head is used to step on!" The demon king sneered, grabbed Luo Enxiang''s ankle and flung it to the ground! Luo Enxiang pointed his toes at the back of the big devil''s hand. The big devil immediately felt that the back of his hand was pricked by a needle. With his current body, let alone a needle, it might be difficult for even bullets to hurt him. But he gave up at the moment of pain. At the moment Luo Enxiang landed, he leaned down and approached, and his fists bombarded the great demon king like raindrops! Bang bang! The sound of each punch is like thunder! The great devil put his hands up in front of him and stopped most of the attacks of old man Luo Enxiang. His body was constantly moved back by the power from his fist. At this moment, the muscles of the great demon king vaguely emit a hot temperature. The muscles bulge in circles. The faster they beat, the faster they bulge, until they see the drawn muscles. Luo Enxiang blew out the last punch and retreated several steps towards the rear in an instant! The demon king raised his eyebrows slightly and put down his hands. Obviously, he was unharmed. He wondered, "why don''t you continue? This has just warmed me up!" Luo Enxiang put his hands on his back and said with a smile, "I''m old and can''t move the hammer. Let''s stop here. Next, let the young people solve the things here!" "Well?" The great demon king was slightly stunned, and then looked back. I didn''t know when there were two people behind me. One was blood shadow and the other was the president of the war college! Only the White Devil didn''t come! President Lu was angry at the first sight when he saw the big demon king! "Zhang Jianwei! How dare you come out and make trouble! Don''t you really realize what your fault is?" Zhang Jianwei was once a teacher of the War College and a subordinate of President Lu! All three are level seven masters. If this is his heyday, there may still be a fight. In the eyes of the great devil, the first mock exam was very dissatisfied. "You can see that you are very sad about ye Dong, and you have come here yourself!" This sentence was naturally said to President Lu. President Lu smiled proudly and said, "of course, I can expect that boy to become a general for the protection of the country one day. He has this qualification and is very determined. He is a good seedling worth cultivating. If I don''t protect him well, won''t I let dark forces like you bully him? The darkness will eventually perish!" "It''s ridiculous, but it''s like what you''ll say. Since none of us wants to let go, let''s have a good fight! ¡­¡­ Ye Dong ran to the other lounge with LAN LAN on his shoulder. It seemed that even President Lu came. The next four seven strong men will fight very fiercely. If they don''t do well, the nearby buildings will suffer. All he can do is take the students of other colleges and the staff here and leave here! At this time. LAN LAN on her shoulder suddenly moved. Ye Dong hurriedly stopped, put her down and leaned against the wall, gently shouted Lan Lan''s name, "Lan sister! Wake up!" Lan Lan''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then opened slowly. When she saw that the person in front of her was Ye Dong, Lan Lan couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes and hugged Ye Dong and stuck it on her heart. Woo¡ª¡ª Ye Dong choked. "Ye Dong! It''s great that you''re all right. I thought I might not see you next. If I don''t see you in the future, what''s the meaning of living?" Ye Dong struggled to sit up and said, "don''t we live and die now? And it''s not the time to say such things. Go and evacuate the crowd and take everyone out of here. Next, it will become very dangerous!" "OK! I''ll go now!" The two people looked at each other for a few seconds and began their own actions! Chapter 207 Star College. Ye Dong kicked the door open, four lying on the ground and one sitting. There was no one else sitting. It was Liu Guozheng. However, Liu Guozheng is not feeling well at the moment. His face is as white as paper, like a dead man. It seems that just now he resisted his arrogance and suffered a lot. Maybe it wouldn''t be so miserable if I went into a coma directly. "Are you all right?" Liu Guozheng looked at Ye Dong in amazement. Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "if I have something, who will save you? Don''t talk nonsense, and help evacuate if you can!" Liu Guozheng sighed helplessly and said, "I''m not as good as him. Under the cover of the terrible domineering just now, he can still move freely, and I can''t support it just because I just resist. It seems that after I go back, I must do more training!" At this time, the element energy in Liu Guozheng''s body turned, and ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Liu Guozheng warned, "don''t worry, I''m not crazy!" Countless milky white liquids emerged from Liu Guozheng''s body and wrapped four students of Tianxing college. "It won''t be long before they wake up. Go and save the others first, and I''ll be there later." Ye Dong smiled and said, "that''s just right!" Boom! The whole earth shook violently and a fire burst into the sky. Ye Dong was surprised. Obviously, the battle between the seventh rank strong has begun! He must hurry! ¡­¡­ On the desert challenge arena, a fireman with a size of three meters stood alone in a corner, Ron''s peace and blood shadow were far away. The demon king is standing in the middle of the challenge arena. Behind him are blood shadow and Luo Enxiang, and Lu Youming is going to fight him head-on! Luo Enxiang said to the blood shadow on one side, "the elemental powers start to fire all the way. We can''t help. Instead, Lao Lu will be tied up. Stay away and look for opportunities!" "Yes!" Seeing the blood shadow and Luo Enxiang, the big demon king didn''t seem to want to intervene. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if white devil and blood shadow come, maybe Luo Enxiang can deal with me together. It''s a pity that you are an elemental power and can''t attack together with them. What a pity! Lu Youming! " Principal Lu sneered and said, "it''s enough for me to deal with you. If they don''t intervene, I feel happy in my heart!" "Eight wastelands roast corpse fire!" After a very low angry cry from President Lu. There was a fire on all sides near the challenge arena, and the flame rushed to the sky. The temperature in the field suddenly rose to the extreme, and the space seemed to be distorted and deformed. The great demon king rushed to headmaster Lu at a very fast speed without fear of open fire! President Lu opened his mouth and ejected a huge fireball. Bang! The big devil smashed the fireball with a fist and said with a sneer, "you''re old enough to play the little trick of spitting fire? It''s out of date!" "Out of date? I''ll think you told a joke!" President Lu took a step back and directly integrated into the fire. The great demon king smiled and said, "Lu, are you old and confused? How can the elemental power be the opponent of the physical power? What''s more, your opponent is still me!" Overlord gas layer! Urn¡ª¡ª A blue and purple coat suddenly appeared on the body surface of the great demon king. As soon as this coat appeared, the original slightly curved backbone of the great demon king straightened in an instant. I can''t feel a trace of heat in. "The physical ability is the natural enemy of the elemental ability. You are also the headmaster. How can you teach the following students if you are so stupid?" "Of course I know that. I''m just stalling. Can''t you see?" The demon king''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed unspeakable anger, "delay time? I hope you can do it!" He let out a loud roar and a fist roared in the middle of a fire wall on the left. Poof¡ª¡ª President Lu spewed out a mouthful of old blood and flew out of the fire wall. The great devil kept up with him at a very fast speed. President Lu ignored wiping the blood from his mouth and burst into a drink, "I don''t believe my flame has no effect on you! Burn it out!" Boom! A fire burst into the sky. Seeing the fire, ye Dong immediately accelerated his speed and ran to the other rest rooms. At this time, a guy who used to be a little strange, carrying three people in his hand, was walking out quickly. "Are you... Blood shadow?" "Ye Dong? There''s no need to go back. I saved them all. I''ll gather at the airport on the north side right away. Where are everyone?" "Yes!" Before running a few steps, ye Dong saw another blood shadow running here with three people on his shoulders. He was shocked. "This..." "Don''t be nervous. That''s my blood shadow. One more body is one more efficiency!" Ye Dong exclaimed on his face. It''s really a convenient ability. As he ran forward, he looked at the direction of the fire, and his eyes showed a touch of worry, "blood shadow, you''ve come to save people. Isn''t it just President Lu and Luo Enxiang who are dealing with the great devil in the challenge arena?" "I didn''t expect that someone in this world would care so much about me, a little old man. It''s a pity to die." Ron Xiang suddenly appeared next to Ye Dong, carrying two people on his shoulders. Ye Dong was stunned and said, "referee, why did you come to save people? Did President Lu deal with the devil alone?" "You mean Zhang Jianwei? How could he be Zhang Jianwei''s opponent? However, he also saw that he can''t continue to fight. As for saving people, the separation of blood shadow is the best, and other people can''t be used, so he can only deal with the great demon king himself. Besides, he is an element power. No one else is allowed to intervene in the fight of element power. Otherwise, he is very tolerant Vulnerable to accidental injury! " At this moment, the buildings in the house have risen to a terrible height, and the walls have been roasted and cracked. Although Ye Dong was very worried, Luo Enxiang was right. In addition, he was also an element power. Once the elemental power is fully fired, no one else can get in. I can only hope that President Lu can handle the great devil! A group of people came to the airport. Many people had been put on the plane, and the propeller began to rotate slowly until everyone went up. Ye Dong jumped down, but Lan Lan pulled him. "Ye Dong, where are you going?" Ye Dong said, "of course it''s help! I''m afraid the headmaster can''t deal with the big devil alone. You go first. It''s really not good. I can run!" "Come back quickly!" Lan Lan coldly warned Ye Dong. Luo Enxiang stood in front of LAN LAN and said, "don''t stop a man from making up his mind. He will be fine." Lan Lan clenched her lips, stared at Ye Dong angrily and said, "if the situation is wrong, do you remember to run away! Boiling blood into the devil can make you resist the domineering gravity." Boiling blood can resist domineering? Say it! Ye Dong nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go!" With that, ye Dong jumped up, flew high into the air and looked down, which immediately made him frown! Chapter 208 The current situation is much worse than ye dong thought. President Lu is really not the opponent of the great devil. The great devil within the fire wall is covered with a blue defense layer. It''s a bit like Zhao Zicheng''s thunder layer, which can let him stay in the fire unharmed. President Lu was miserable. As an element power, his weakness soon became prominent. Although he was also covered with a blue defense layer, he could only resist the overwhelming attack of the great demon king! Ye Dong looked at his right hand and thought, "I don''t know if my ice pulse finger can cause harm to the great devil!" His ice pulse refers to a skill that his power moves have been upgraded to the top. The move has been separated from the power form of extremely cold soul, and is only an energy beam generated after compression! I don''t know if I can break the bully! Bang! Bang! Bang! The demon king grabbed the landing principal''s collar with one hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit the landing principal''s face one by one. Although President Lu didn''t seem to be seriously injured and a lot of injuries were resisted outside the domineering layer, he knew that if he went on like this, he would not last long! However, at this time, an extremely terrible elemental energy suddenly came from the sky! The demon king was slightly stunned, released headmaster Lu and looked up. I saw a man standing in the sky. It was Ye Dong! Ye Dong pointed to the sky and gathered dense ice cones above his head, hanging upside down with amazing momentum. Seeing this, the demon king showed a look of anger in his eyes, "what harm do you think these toys can do to me?" At this time, President Lu secretly climbed down the challenge arena to hide. I only heard Ye Dong''s voice over my head, "headmaster Lu, all personnel have been transferred. There are no others here!" "You go too!" headmaster Lu shouted to heaven. Ye Dong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you bad old man, are you going to make a heroic sacrifice here? I won''t let you succeed!" "Stinky boy, hurry up! No one in Jinghai is his opponent. Don''t fool around. The twelve generals of national protection will come and avenge me! Don''t sacrifice in vain!" "I never thought of sacrificing here! How can I die here before enjoying a good day!" Ye Dong smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and pointed down, "fall!" The demon king disdained to smile, put his hands around his chest, and stood still. The ice fell into the hot flame and smiled instantly. In an instant, the two natural opposites of energy led to water vapor higher than the flame temperature, and the whole lower part was filled with fog. The great devil didn''t feel anything at first. Suddenly he felt how different the energy of the five falling ice cones was from other energy. When he realized it, a milky light beam had fallen on his domineering layer! Fortunately, it did no harm! "I dare to teach others how to do things! Since you don''t want to live, I''ll let you die with him!" The great devil jumped up suddenly, and the jumping position suddenly sank down. But when he jumped into the air, there were dark clouds in the sky, let alone Ye Dong! The big demon king fell to the ground again with an iron blue face. With one foot and one punch, the white fog around dissipated in an instant. The burning fire wall nearby was also attacked by the fist wind. What made him almost crazy was that Lu Youming also disappeared! Deep underground! Ye Dong and President Lu were wrapped in a piece of white ''cloth'' and walked quickly through the ground. Principal Lu couldn''t believe that he could leave that place alive! From the devil''s hand! He turned his head and looked at Ye Dong, who focused all his attention on moving underground. His eyes showed a touch of gratitude and appreciation, "Ye Dong, thanks to you, otherwise my old bone will be explained there!" "Headmaster, how did he get out?" Ye Dong really couldn''t understand. Isn''t white devil and blood shadow watching all the time? There hasn''t been any accident in three years. President Lu shook his head reluctantly and sighed, "it is said that Zhang Jianwei has given psychological hints to the white devil for three years. This time, he plans to escape from prison by the death of Zhang Zicheng. Maybe without Zhang Zicheng, he will escape sooner or later. In short, we have another powerful enemy in the Dragon kingdom. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find him this time¡° "Psychological... Hint?" Ye Dong is no stranger to this word, and reminds him of a person, Liu Yingying! I just didn''t expect Zhang Jianwei to have this ability! After escaping from the ground for nearly half an hour, ye Dong secretly drilled out of the ground, and then took the landing principal to jump up and fly high into the air. At this time, President Lu came down from ye Dong, his whole body was burning and flew by himself. Ye Dong hurried away. "Headmaster, brother Bai won''t be punished for this? He didn''t mean it, did you say right?" President Lu sneered and said, "even if he didn''t mean it, he did let Zhang Jianwei go. His end should be very miserable, but don''t worry. I''ll give him a good word. By the way, what''s the result of the big competition of the fourth hospital? What''s our ranking?" "There''s no suspense. I won the first. However, is it time to care about this? What about the great demon king?" President Lu thought for a while and then said, "he should not dare to catch up again. Moreover, his injury has not recovered. Maybe he will find a place to treat his injury or go back to the dark sequence directly. However, he is a dark without sequence, and he has been locked up in Jinghai for so long. The dark sequence should not accept him. Even if it does, it will not trust him as before. In short, there will be no good end! " Ye Dong heard the speech and nodded. Ask Liu Yingying at that time. Maybe she can bring him some unexpected information. Ten minutes later. The two returned to Jinghai. Ye Dongda saw the plane that docked at the Wu''an Bureau Airport from a distance. The Wu''an bureau is in chaos at the moment. It is said that the great devil released a very powerful domineering spirit when he escaped from prison. Nearly 45 police officers were sent to the emergency room, and the rest were choking. "Lan sister!" Ye Dong quickly landed and walked in the direction of LAN LAN. Lan Lan''s eyes were slightly red and rushed in his direction for the first time, "you dead man, don''t mess around so much next time. I''m worried!" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "in short, this matter has come to an end for the time being! Everyone is safe, it''s dangerous!" At this time. Xu Zhen hurriedly ran towards their position, "Ye Dong, Wang Bureau asked you to come to his office, brigade... Cough, LAN LAN, you go too!" Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked at each other, then nodded and rushed to the office of Wang Bureau. Chapter 209 Ye Dong and LAN LAN come to Wang Bureau''s office. Wang Ju took a bag of ice in his hand and put it on his forehead to alleviate the sequelae and headache of being bullied. "Wang Bureau." "Lao Wang." "Lao Wang?" Wang Bureau stared at Lan Lan angrily and said, "I have a headache. Are you still angry with me?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "I''m just confirming your state. It seems that your state is pretty good!" Ye Dong asked, "Wang Ju, how''s brother Bai now? What about others? And... What about the big demon king?" When it comes to the white devil, he''s full of fire! If the boy hadn''t been evil, he would have opened the special door for the great demon king. Can the demon king run out and cause trouble everywhere? Hundreds of people have been in a coma because they can''t bear the impact of domineering. There are more than 100 serial accidents than usual. The whole Wu''an bureau can be described as a mess. After the great demon king escaped from prison successfully, the king Bureau thought that the black sand on his head might have been lost. Unexpectedly, the leader didn''t mention anything about it. "The leader said that the main responsibility for this matter is the white devil. His willpower is not firm, and he does not abide by the records. He talks to Zhang Jianwei without authorization, which leads to a loophole in his psychology, so that Zhang Jianwei can take advantage of it. Therefore, the white devil will be sent to the military court for trial." Ye Dong''s face changed and said, "what will happen to him in the end?" Wang Ju sneered, "what would you do with a person who is no longer trusted by the organization? How dare you stay with him? Reuse him?" Wang Ju''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I heard that he would be dismissed from the military, confiscated his military achievements and sent to a special hospital for treatment. In fact, he was locked up for fear of extreme thoughts after he was dismissed. Maybe people are angry and join the dark sequence. " "So I can only lock him up?" "Well, it''s permanent, isn''t it miserable?" Wang Ju smiled sadly. He thought it was a little too much, but he did. After all, the other party is a seventh order strong man. If he is honest, it''s OK. If he can''t think of it at last and joins the dark sequence, or joins any organization that resists the Dragon Kingdom, it will mean adding a seventh order enemy to the Dragon kingdom! "This is too miserable. Brother Bai didn''t mean it." Wang Ju snorted and said, "this is the reality! This is the legal system! We are all protected by the legal system, so we can continue to be peaceful. However, don''t worry, I will say something good for him." Lan Lan was not very familiar with the white devil. At this time, he asked, "what was the task you said to tell me and ye Dong?" "Zhang Guolong ran away after the incident. He is very likely to secretly help Zhang Jianwei. Therefore, we hope you two can help him recover. He fled all the way west and doesn''t know where to go." Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "just find someone to do this little thing. Why do you let me go with Ye Dong?" Wang Bureau said with a wry smile, "do you think I still have someone who can adjust now?" When that comes out. Lan Lan knew it clearly in her heart. Also, the Wu''an bureau is in a mess now. There are many more wounded. Where else can we use people. "What''s more, ye Dong seems to have special escape skills. Even if he really meets Zhang Jianwei, he can take you to escape smoothly. However, you can''t act rashly. You''re not his opponent." "I know this very well." Ye Dong got up and said to LAN LAN, "I think I can handle this task alone. Why don''t you stay in the Wu''an bureau to help? What do you think? Sister LAN?" Ye Dong won''t let her go. What else can she say? Lan Lan had to nod and say, "well, go alone. I won''t make trouble for you. However, this time, you can''t fool around!" "Don''t fool around!" Ye Dong stretched out his finger and gently clicked on sister Lan''s forehead. Lan Lan stared at him gently. The little move between the two people was seen by the Wang Bureau, but he felt some envy. West of Jinghai, I remember there is a sea area in the West. Zhang Guolong ran West. Where are you going? Before going, ye Dong decided to find out what was in the West. Through the Internet, ye Dong learned that there is indeed a sea area in the west, and there is also a city called Ling fishing port, which is also known as the iron castle on water. Although it has been attacked by sea animals all year round, there has never been any incident of sea animals entering the iron castle to hurt people. Zhang Guolong may be going to this place. Ye Dong flew to the port in the West. There was a cargo ship to the iron fort on the water. He went up directly. Standing on the deck and waiting for almost half an hour, the cargo ship slowly set sail. Ye Dong held the railing with both hands, facing the sea wind and looking at the waves, his mood suddenly relaxed slowly. The pupil of heaven! Ye Dong took some time to survey the whole cargo ship inside and outside. However, no abnormality was found. Zhang Guolong has escaped for some time. It is very unlikely that he will be on board. Moreover, the other party is likely to leave here by other means of transportation. But will you really meet Zhang Jianwei again? What do you do when you meet? He has no ability to defeat him! "Hey!" "Little brother, why are you so sad? Is it because you''re not feeling well?" A very bright voice came from his ear. Ye Dong turned his head and saw a man with a flat head, an iron armor and a huge sword standing behind him. Then he walked next to him and enjoyed the scenery of the sea with him. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I just remembered some troubles. What do you call this uncle?" "Uncle? I''m only in my early 20s! Don''t call me uncle. My name is Shi Jian. Just call me brother Shi." "It''s brother Shi, disrespectful." Ye Dong said calmly. Seeing that his reaction was so cold, Shi Jian was a little discouraged and said, "little brother, did you break up with your girlfriend? That''s why you look like you''re dying?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, I''m fine with my girlfriend. I''m just accosted by a strange uncle. It''s just a headache." "Strange uncle? There?" Shi Jian looked around, and then soon realized that he was talking about him The uncle looked at him speechless, sighed and said, "well, I won''t talk to you about the southeast and northwest wind. In fact, I''m an assistant sent by the Wu''an bureau to help you track Zhang Guolong. Just now I was just trying to test you. Don''t take it to heart. I''m familiar with the water iron castle, and there are some contacts that should help you." "Boring uncle." Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. Shi Jian was speechless. "If you''re bored, you''ll be bored. Anyway, this time we set up a team, I just hope to have a good ending. After going to the water iron castle, you''ll know how capable I am!" Chapter 210 At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone also received a message. It was sent by Captain Xu Zhen. He said that he had sent a reserve personnel of Wu''an bureau who was familiar with the water iron castle to help him. His name was Shi Jian. After reading the information, ye Dong also confirmed the identity of the other party. "What do you know about the iron castle on water? Maybe you can tell me." Ye Dong faces Shi Jian. Shi Jian buttoned his nose and said, "there are many people, the house is very high, and the seafood is very cheap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was suddenly accosted just now, his attitude was indeed a little cold. I didn''t expect that this goods was also a careful eye. He was so vindictive. "Oh? The seafood in those places is cheap and delicious?" "Haitian building." Shi Jian said, glancing at him meaningfully and saying, "maybe Zhang Guolong is in Haitian building." What important information does this guy seem to know? Ye Dong wondered, "Zhang Guolong is in Haitian building? Why do you think so?" Shi Jian smiled and said, "because the boss of Haitian tower has great power, if Zhang Guolong really runs all the way to the west, he must pass through the water iron castle. Of course, he will find the most powerful local people to seek shelter. That''s why the boss sent me to help you. It''s better to save time than running around like a headless fly?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "that''s what I said. It seems that I really need an excellent assistant like you." "Hey, hey! Of course. After re introducing myself, my name is Shi Jian. I graduated from the police academy of Jinghai Wu''an Bureau. I am an E-class Stone Man cell and a second-class three-star realm. At present, I am an alternative police officer of Wu''an Bureau, No. 386713." "My name is Ye Dong. I''m an acting police officer. I''m still a student of the Wu''an Bureau." Shi Jian smiled bitterly and said, "In Jinghai, how could I not have heard of your name? However, Zhang Jianwei''s escape had a great impact on the area near the Wu''an Bureau. Two thirds of the police force of the Wu''an Bureau were paralyzed. Unexpectedly, even the candidate like me had to rush to the front line at the first time. I still worked with the legendary S-class super genius. I hope there will be a good result. I''ll be back then You can be directly promoted to an official police officer of the Wu''an Bureau, ha ha! " At this time. A voice full of disdain came from the rear. "How can I smell a bad smell as soon as I get on the boat? It turns out that you two are from the Wu''an bureau?" Ye Dong and Shi Jian''s face changed slightly, and then turned to look. I saw an ugly man with dark skin walking towards this side with three or five people. These people are very strong men, with a thick calluses on their palms and amazing foot strength. They are obviously some hard workers near the harbor. Shi Jian said in Ye Dong''s ear, "these people should be the boatman. I don''t know what they suddenly want to do. Let''s see first." No grievances, no enmity. I don''t think I''ll find fault, do I? Shi Jian cleared his throat and said, "we are indeed from the Wu''an Bureau. What do you do? What''s the matter?" It''s said that it''s from the Wu''an Bureau. I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, many people keep gathering here. Shi Jian''s face was a little ugly for a moment. He subconsciously walked up to Ye Dong and said bravely, "what do you want? We''re police officers of the Wu''an bureau! Want to attack the police?" The prickly middle-aged man standing in the front sneered, "someone paid a high price to let us throw the police officers of the Wu''an bureau who boarded the ship into the sea. One can give 10000 dragon coins? What would you do if it were you?" Hehe hehe¡ª¡ª There was a gloomy sneer around. As soon as Shi Jian heard this, he felt a little sudden in his heart. He hurried to look at Ye Dong on one side and planned to seek help. Ye Dong was surprisingly calm, even with a smile on his mouth. "I''m more curious. Who paid you to throw the police officers of the Wu''an Bureau into the sea?" The middle-aged assassin swung up his sleeves and clenched his fist. As he walked forward, a group of people behind him also approached. The two people were standing on the guardrail of the deck, and there was no way back behind him. The gang didn''t seem to want to answer his questions. Ye Dong said to Shi Jian, "Shi Jian, didn''t you say you have great ability? Now it''s time for you to give full play to your ability. Go." Shi Jian was pushed out by Ye Dong, and he rushed back for the first time. "Sleeping trough! My ability is not to fight! Moreover, I hit them very hard. I''m afraid I''ll hit them!" "Lao Tzu''s hand is also heavy! Brothers go together and eat hot pot at night!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of people rushed towards them like crazy. "Oh --" Shi Jian was punched to the ground and became a human flesh floor. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He sat down on the guardrail, slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the air in front! "Freeze!" Everyone''s movements seemed to slow down at this moment, and their bodies began to freeze, harden and freeze gradually! Hoo! Ye Dong blew a breath towards the front, and a thick white cold fog rushed to the rear. All the dozen people who rushed towards him were frozen into ice sculptures and stood on the ground except one! A laborer in the last row looked at all his companions frozen into ice sculptures. For a moment, he was in a panic and sat down on the ground. In panic, a layer of fine sweat was on his forehead. "Ice sculpture... Are you ye Dong?" At this time, Shi Jian raised the other party in a hurry and said angrily, "do you know that he is Ye Dong? You dare to be presumptuous? Say it quickly! Who made you do this!" "Spare your life... Spare your life! The boatman asked us to do it. He asked us to look for the people of the Wu''an Bureau on the ship and throw them into the sea if we found them. You are the first one we found... We are also ordered to act. Let me go, brother!" The boy was terrified. Shi Jian also knew that this guy should be ordered. He turned to Ye Dong and wondered, "officer ye, what should I do now?" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and said, "now the ship is sailing on the sea. These people can''t catch the Wu''an Bureau. Regardless of them, go to the boatman first and ask the reason!" "The two police officers are so powerful!" A cold laughter came from the crowd. There was a gap in the crowd. A bald one eyed man came out with a high-grade cigar inconsistent with his identity, followed by a group of people behind him. "Lying trough, there are so many..." With a strange cry, Shi Jian hurried to hide towards Ye Dong. The boatman looked at the guys frozen into ice on the deck. A flash of fear flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you got on my ship and dare to hurt my people. The Wu''an bureau is really awesome. As their boss, how do you think I will deal with this matter? Ye Dong?" Chapter 211 Shi Jian Gulu swallowed a mouthful of water, and his face turned a little white. Obviously, he had never seen such a battle. He was afraid! "Ye Dong, ye Dong, what should I do now? There are so many of them all at once. Even if there are ten, I can''t beat them!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you are a reserve policeman of Wu''an Bureau. Can you look like a policeman?" "I... I''ll try." Shi Jian slowly straightens out his chest and straightens out the black forces! Just three seconds, break the defense directly! "Sleeping trough... They are more fierce than me. I can''t. You''d better come." Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, jumped down from the railing, looked at the boatman and said, "I just want to find you, too. Tell me, who made you treat the police officers of the Wu''an Bureau like this?" Has the final say, "your boy seems to have no idea where he is now. It''s the sea! You''re on my ship again, that is, now I am the one who counts what I am doing, not your Wuan office!" Arrogance! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "who says it''s on the sea?" The boatman''s face changed slightly, and Shi Jian on one side was also confused. Is this guy seasick? "It''s not at sea. Where is it?" the boatman couldn''t help laughing. "Now the threshold to become a police officer is so low? Even a thin skinned monkey like you can become a police officer?" This guy doesn''t seem to know? This gave Ye Dong a slight headache. He reluctantly shook his head and remained silent. There was a confrontation between the two sides. Until the hull suddenly shook, and then... It stopped directly. Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "the selection of the Wu''an bureau is very strict and rigorous. Not all cats and dogs can become a police officer of the Wu''an Bureau. Naturally, I can become a police officer of the Wu''an Bureau for a reason. I''m telling you something. We''re not at sea now. But on the ice! " The boatman was gnashing his teeth for a while, when someone suddenly shouted, "old... Boss! Look, we are indeed on the ice. Somehow, the sea water nearby suddenly freezes!" "Sea ice?" A group of people immediately ran towards the fence, which immediately frightened them. freeze! The surrounding sea is freezing rapidly! And it is spreading in all directions at a very fast speed. The huge cargo ship is like being stuck on the ice! The boatman then vaguely remembered this ability, as if he had heard of it somewhere. "You... You are extremely cold?" "His name is Ye Dong. Isn''t he extremely cold and cold? You don''t even know him and dare to attack us! You''re really impatient!" Ye Dong walked slowly towards the boatman and said, "your realm doesn''t seem to be too high. It''s only in the second level. I also counted your number a little, a total of 36. Second level strength, 36 people? Just want to throw Ye Dong into the sea? What if 30000 people come! " Ye Dong''s body immediately sent out a terrible murderous gas, which was in the shape of black smoke and slowly floated around him. Poop poop¡ª¡ª In this terrible murderous spirit, the boatman''s people couldn''t help but soften their legs and fell to the ground. Only the boatman is still struggling to support. But it was not difficult to see from his trembling hand holding the cigar that he could not last long. "I didn''t expect to meet you. If I knew you were coming and gave me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to say that I wanted to throw you into the sea!" the boatman''s tone became softer and softer, and he was sweating all over. Finally, he knelt directly on the ground, "Ye Dong, let us go." The boatman began to tell his tragic childhood experience in a vain attempt to win sympathy. "Too cruel..." Shi Jian was almost shouting in his heart. Is this the horror of S-class extreme cold spirit? Such a huge cargo ship could be directly frozen on the sea, and even the nearby sea areas suffered. He was clearly standing next to each other, but he didn''t feel what he had done. In other words, it is a very easy and simple thing for him. His strength and most of his reservations! It deserves to be a super genius who often appears in the headlines of Jinghai. It''s really cruel enough! Ye Dong took a look at Shi Jian. What is this guy doing? Work! Shi Jian saw this look, understood it, walked towards the boatman and said, "tell us, who sent you to stop the police officers of the Wu''an bureau?" Where dare the boatman hide it now? "I don''t know who they are. In a word, a group of people are very tight wrapped. They rented a speedboat from me and left 500000 for us to stop the police officers of the armed security bureau from getting on board But we waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the police officers of the Wu''an Bureau, so we set sail. As a result, we met you. After that, there were so many misunderstandings... " Shi Jian looks to Ye Dong. Ye Dong nodded and was about to say something, but under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, all the voices and actions of the whole ship could not escape his ears! "Yes, ye Dong, I''m coming, en... OK! Understand!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and rushed to the source of the sound for the first time! Bang! A big hole was punched through the deck in an instant. Ye Dong jumped out of the air, grabbed a man''s neck and pushed him against the wall. "Hum!" The man snorted and twisted his neck, but he broke free directly from his hands. In a moment, his body grew countless black barbs, which directly pushed Ye Dong back a few steps! It''s a middle-aged man of about 30 years old. His face is full of pox pits. If he has dense phobia, he''ll definitely can''t stand it! "Ye Dong! If you have the ability, come and catch me!" With that, the middle-aged man jumped up and jumped onto the deck. Ye Dong snorted coldly and caught up at the first time. The man jumped directly into the sea, stepped on the ice and rushed in the direction they came. Ye Dong, standing on the deck, did not move. Shi Jian hurried up and said, "Ye Dong, why don''t you chase him? Maybe he''s Zhang Guolong''s man?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "look at his running direction, and let me chase him. It''s obviously buying time for someone. What''s more, I need to chase him?" Ye Dong raised his finger like a gun. Bang! A bloody ice cone blasted away in the direction of pokeng man at a very fast speed. Ah! The pox pit man screamed. The warrior''s pierced thigh fell directly to the ground, making a painful scream. "Go and bring him back." "Good!" Shi Jianxin knows that he really can''t help. He can only do some errands. Chapter 212 Ten minutes later. Shi Jian returned to the deck carrying the pox man, threw it on the ground and sat with the boatman. The pox pit man smiled coldly, looked up at Ye Dong and said, "give up your heart, I won''t tell you anything!" Poof! "Ah --" The pox pit man made a sound like killing a pig. He looked at the bloody ice cone on his thigh with an unbelievable face and shouted, "Ye Dong! You are from the Wu''an Bureau. What''s the difference between your practice and those criminals! My legs... My legs!" The boatman and a group of crew members were watching. The cold sweat came down. Fortunately, they didn''t mess around just now. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the end will be worse by this guy. Ye Dong sneered and said, "in fact, I''m not a police officer of the Wu''an Bureau, but an acting police officer, so I can''t represent the Wu''an Bureau, but everyone has his style. This is my style. I ask you, are you Zhang Guolong''s man? Did Zhang Guolong leave you here as a spy for him? " "I won''t say anything. You have the ability to kill me!" Shi Jian takes a careful look at Ye Dong. Shouldn''t this guy really kill him? Ye Dong smiled faintly, "I appreciate hard bone very much, and I''m willing to give hard bone a good time, then I''ll make you better." Ye Dong stretched out his finger and aimed at the pox pit man, with a milky light on his fingertip. Poof! The bloody ice cone immediately pierced each other''s head, and the pox pit man died on the spot! Ye Dong didn''t pay much attention to the negligible enhanced points reward. He just showed his decisive side of killing and cutting, then looked at the boatman and said, "just now you deceived me and said you didn''t know who ordered you to do so, but that person was clearly on the ship. Now, it''s your turn to tell the truth!" Ye Dong pointed to the boatman with his finger. The boatman looked at the blood that had flowed in front of him and dared not hide it any more, "I... I said! I said it all! In fact..." The boatman spent ten minutes explaining his relationship with Zhang Guolong and three seconds selling Zhang Guolong. Ye Dong lifted the ice on the sea and the cargo ship continued to sail slowly. But the atmosphere on the ship is no longer as relaxed and leisurely as before, but shrouded in a cold death! Shi Jian walked carefully to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, it seems that our guess is right. Zhang Guolong really went to the water iron castle, and it is possible to go to Haitian building to find boss Hai." "Boss Hai?" "Yes!" Shi Jian nodded and said, "boss Hai was originally called Hai Daqiang. He used to do shipping business. I guess he knew the boatman. Later, after the water iron fort was built, he opened a seafood hotel called Haitian tower here. It is said that white and black can mix well. As you know, these people have a complex network. Maybe Hai Daqiang and Zhang Guolong are sworn brothers? " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "your analysis is also possible." Shi Jian said, "let''s rent a speedboat to catch up? Maybe we can catch up now!" Ye Dong said, "didn''t you hear what the boatman said before? They waited here for a long time and didn''t wait for the people from the Wu''an Bureau, so they planned to set sail at noon. This shows that they have been walking for a long time. Moreover, they are still fast boats. It is estimated that they have arrived at the water iron fort and connected with haidaqiang. If Hai Daqiang is really hard enough, Zhang Guolong may not leave his protection circle too soon. Then we have plenty of time to rush over now. Moreover, we may not see him when we go. In short, don''t worry. " When Shi Jian heard the speech, he nodded and said, "it turned out to be so. It seems that I was negligent. What are you going to do with these people?" "I can''t manage it for the time being. I have a task. Please inform the people of the Wu''an bureau to come and get someone. However, judging from the current state of the Wu''an Bureau, it is estimated that it will be difficult to send someone." "Let them go?" "They can''t run." Ye Dong said confidently. ¡­¡­ In an hour. The cargo ship began to dock, and ye Dong finally saw the spirit fishing port known as the water iron fort in the legend! "Maybe they already know we''re coming. Be careful yourself." Ye Dong tells Shi Jian. Shi Jian Gulu swallowed a mouthful of water. He always felt that he would be very dangerous next? He''s just a candidate. Don''t spell that, right? Ye Dong and they got off the ship. The boatman immediately dialed a phone. "Hello! Master Zhang? Ye Dong has come to the iron fort on the sea in person! Yes! It''s not Wu''an Bureau, it''s Ye Dong! There are only two people! I almost died in his hands. Please ask for your blessing, Master Zhang..." Zhang Guolong looked at his hung up mobile phone with an unexpected look on his face. He suddenly clenched it and said angrily, "who''s wrong? It''s Ye Dong. He''s not dead? What''s Zhang Jianwei doing? Let him live?" At this time, a man with a thermos cup in his hand came over with a smile and said, "you mean ye Dong, who is known as the treasure of the Dragon kingdom?" "If it''s not him, who else can it be?" Zhang Guolong sighed helplessly and said, "before my brother didn''t take the initiative to contact me, I didn''t know where he was. He just asked me to meet in the old place, but didn''t say when to come. I thought he would come after cleaning up Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, ye Dong was still alive. " Hai Daqiang shook his head and said, "I''ve also heard of Ye Dong''s name. He shouldn''t die so easily. After all, he is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, and many forces protect him. Since he came to the water iron castle, my territory, I certainly won''t let him be too presumptuous here. At least, I won''t let him touch you until your brother comes. You can rest assured. " Zhang Guolong smiled and said, "brother Qiang, among these brothers I know, you are the best. When my brother comes, I''ll go immediately. I''ll repay you well in the future!" "It''s a small matter. Go take a bath first. You smell like fish." "Ha ha, I''ll go now." Zhang Guolong smiled awkwardly and then walked down with a waiter dressed up. Zhang Daqiang snapped his fingers and came down from the ceiling alone. I don''t know what he''s been doing up there. "Master!" Zhang Daqiang nodded and said, "do you all know ye Dong? He has come to the water iron castle. It is estimated that he will find here soon. Let the dark guards prepare and give him some color to see! At least, I don''t want to screw up this matter. I don''t want to break Zhang Jianwei''s relationship now." "Yes!" Chapter 213 Haitian tower. Two people stood in front of a medieval Pavilion. Shi Jian pressed his voice and said, "this is it, but let''s go in like this?" The pupil of heaven! Ye Dong opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven. For a moment, all people and things within a thousand meters nearby were under his monitoring. With a rough voice and a strange tune, Zhang Guolong is taking a mandarin duck bath with a young girl at the moment. He looks in a good mood. Of course, in addition, he saw something. Ye Dong grinned and said, "leave here first." Shi Jian was slightly puzzled and said, "leave... Leave here? This is Haitian tower, the place we are looking for. We should go in and investigate immediately!" Ye Dong didn''t speak, but walked directly in the opposite direction. Shi Jian, a monk in law, walked out of his head, "Ye Dong, wait for me. What do you want?" Ye Dong said as he walked, "Zhang Guolong is indeed in the Haitian building, but they have also noticed that we are coming. If they want to go in and get people, it''s up to us?" Shi Jian was shocked. "You... Which gate do you go to, and you will know that Zhang Guolong is inside? How did you do it? Teach me!" "When we can get out of here alive, I''ll say." "What do you mean?" Shi Jian noticed that he walked into an empty alley after ye Dong. The alley is quiet and the aisle is very clean. You can''t even see a stray dog or a stray cat. Shi Jian wondered, "what are we doing here?" Ye Dong suddenly punched the wall around him. Poof¡ª¡ª A mouthful of blood gushed out of the wall, and then a man dressed in one-piece black collapsed like a pool of mud. "As like as two peas," Shi Jian said, "bending the waist, and then we are bending over the waist. The black cloth is just like the color of the wall. The color of the cloth will change with the height. "This cloth is also amazing. Like the skin of a chameleon, it can change its color with the surrounding environment. No wonder we didn''t find him just now!" Ye Dong''s eyes quickly moved around the alley. There was a person hiding in these positions. They hid their body shape in the same way. "I didn''t expect to be warmly welcomed by Hai Daqiang when I just came to Lingyu port. Should I leave a living mouth and go back to thank him for me?" Shi Jian felt his scalp numb when he heard the speech. Is there anything else around? Wow. The original seemingly ordinary wall began to lift corners one by one, and then about seven or eight people jumped down from the wall, both front and back. The originally empty alley suddenly became overcrowded! "My God, what''s the matter with them? Did Hai Daqiang send them to kill us?" Ye Dong snorted and said, "squat down." "Well?" Ye Dong raised his hands slowly, like a gun. Shi Jian hurried to sit down. Next second! Burst finger gun! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Ye Dong''s hands were like machine guns, sending out dense ice cones to the people in black on both sides. make love! The people in black drew out their samurai swords and split the ice cones shot at them, moving forward quickly. But just then! Countless pairs of big white hands suddenly stretched out from the ground, directly pulling everyone into the ground. A dark shadow suddenly burst up, and the left and right feet escaped the attack of the fog spirit! "Ran one!" Shi Jian stretched out his hand and pointed to the man in black who ran away. "I let it go on purpose. Didn''t I say to leave a living mouth to inform haidaqiang." Shi Jian looks shocked. If ye Dong wants to destroy them all, is it simple? This guy is really strong... God! However, Zhang Jianwei is stronger than him. What kind of realm and picture is that? Shi Jian looked frightened and said, "before I came here, I didn''t think this task would be so dangerous. We just came here and so many people came to kill us. If you weren''t around, I wouldn''t have enough lives. Why don''t... I''ll go back first? Lest I bother you?" Ye Dong turned to Shi Jian and said, "you know yourself. Since you want to go, you can go. It''s convenient for me to move alone." Of course, the most important thing is that the ears can be a little cleaner! "That''s OK! I''ll go back first. Wait for your good news, ye Dong! I''ll wait for you at the Wu''an Bureau." Wave goodbye. Ye Dong watched Shi Jian go away, then looked up at the sky and waited in the alley until it was dark. Night fell. Ling fishing port has ushered in the busiest day of the day. Stalls and stalls almost all appeared during this period. People came and went in the street, and the air was filled with the smell of aromatic seasonings and the freshness of seafood. Ye Dong summoned Wu Ling from underground to Haitian tower. His task is to catch Zhang Guolong alive and take him back. As for the others, it''s not expensive for him to take care of them, and he doesn''t bother to take care of them. Zhang Guolong lives in the highest floor of Haitian building, which is only separated by a wall from ye Dong. Across the wall, you can hear the heavy breathing of a man and a woman from the next room. Fog spirit led Ye Dong straight through the wall! "Ah!" Zhang Guolong, who was working, exclaimed, pushed away the woman lying in front of him, grabbed his pants and ran out. "Yes, Hai Daqiang! Come and save me!" The woman made an extremely sharp scream. Ye Dong chopped the ground with his right foot. A blue light immediately touched the ground and spread rapidly. Rub! People and things in the whole room were frozen instantly! Ye Dong walked slowly in the direction of Zhang Guolong, who was frozen into ice sculpture. With a faint smile, he picked up Zhang Guolong and was ready to leave. Now! The wall suddenly broke! Hai Daqiang slowly withdrew his fist and walked in. He looked up and down at the internal structure of the room, as if he had come for the first time. "This is my presidential suite in Haitian building. You made it like this. Are you going to leave like this?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "Wu''an bureau handles the case and arrests people. Report all losses yourself, and someone will compensate you. Now I''m leaving. Get out of the way." Hai Daqiang is a middle-aged man with a height of nearly two meters. His upper body is like a drum. He is very strong. His arms are as thick as the thighs of an adult. He is obviously a physical skill flow power. He just doesn''t know the state of the other party for the time being. But people who can open hotels in this place and raise so many killers will never be too weak. Hai Daqiang looked at Zhang Guolong on Ye Dong''s shoulder, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "what if I don''t let him?" Chapter 214 Ye Dong slowly put down Zhang Guolong, and the fog spirit from behind him directly took over Zhang Guolong''s frozen body. Hai Daqiang raised his eyebrows slightly. It is said that the boy''s power is extremely cold, but what are those strange creatures around him? How far has this guy developed his ability? The fog spirit suddenly turned into a piece of white cloth, wrapped Zhang Guolong, and slowly integrated into the wall. I don''t know where I went. Next second. Ye Dong''s body began to slowly erupt wisps of white cold. He looked at Hai Daqiang coldly and said in a cold voice, "you mean, you want to stop me? You are openly against the Wu Security Bureau. Have you considered the consequences of doing so?" "Kill you, don''t no one know?" Hai Daqiang licked his lips and showed a very strange smile. Next second! Ye Dong immediately flew out of the roof of Haitian building. Hai Daqiang finished his incarnation at the moment when he directly flew him. A pair of horns were born on his forehead. Two thirds of his face was covered with blue scales. The two whiskers floated in the air like noodles. His arms, chest and even his whole body were covered with a layer of scales! "Do you know why there has never been an incident of sea animals entering the city to make trouble in Lingyu port?" Hai Daqiang sneered and rushed towards Ye Dong, "because I killed all the sea animals in the nearby sea area. Even the sea animals dare not make trouble here. It''s all because I''m here! You little bastard don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Dare to make trouble in my territory. I won''t tear you alive!" Ye Dong is now in the air. Before he can alleviate the impact he suffered before, Hai Daqiang has roared and rushed towards him. This is a master. The realm is at least above the middle of level 4! Moreover, it is also a high-grade mutant cell in mutants! Never underestimate the enemy! Bang! Hai Daqiang punches Ye Dong. Ye Dong quickly raises his arms to resist. Strong strength directly penetrates his arms and comes from behind him. Cough! Ye Dong''s mouth spilled a little blood, and his body rushed towards the rear and crashed directly into a civilian house. But he rolled over for the first time. Dong! Hai Daqiang had stood where he had just stood. The floor of the whole house was directly broken into several pieces, and the house collapsed. "The house is going to collapse! Run! Run!" shouted someone in the crowd below. The bustling streets were like ants on a hot pot. The screams, the landing of heavy objects and the crying of children gathered together in an instant, which immediately caused the strongest panic in people''s hearts! Ye Dong jumped up and quickly fled to the port with few people. Without looking back, he could feel that Hai Daqiang had caught up. This guy even ignored the life and death of urban residents and fought with him directly here! Ye Dong suddenly stopped, turned and looked behind him, reached out his hand to erase the blood from his mouth, and calmly spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground. Hai Daqiang also arrived here in an instant. He looked behind him and looked here again. His eyebrows were slightly raised. "I said why don''t you fight back? It turned out that he was afraid of hurting ordinary citizens? I can kill 20 dark guards I raised in a flash. I didn''t expect to be so kind? It seems that I wronged you. I just thought you were going to run! " Ye Dong stretched out his tongue and licked the broken corner of his mouth. He sneered, "I''ll take you back to the Wu''an Bureau. Are you ready to say goodbye to your sleepless city?" Hai Daqiang suddenly changed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who you''re talking to, little rabbit? Although you are famous, I Hai Daqiang is not a rat. Even your Wu''an Bureau dare not reach into the water iron castle I built, but you want to catch me? I want to see if you have this ability! " Qinglong change! Haidaqiang''s skin, which was only outside, is now covered by pieces of cyan scales. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, his horns and scales. Is the other party an ancient divine beast or something? Hai Daqiang said, "although the green dragon cells of the four ancient divine beasts of class A are not as cold as those of class s, this is only the official rating of powers. I want to kill you. It''s easy!" Dong! The whole ground trembled suddenly. Ye Dong also entered the state of boiling blood and magic for a moment, and took out his meat hook knife! "Long you everywhere!" "Moon shadow assassination!" The two sides chased each other at great speed. A dragon and tiger stride has an amazing momentum, and a virtual shadow is heavy and falls silent. After a short chase, Hai Daqiang suddenly slowed down and punched a void behind him. Bang! The air wave on the fist directly formed a circular shock wave at the falling fist. This shock wave directly dispersed a sudden residual shadow of Ye Dong, and then had a great impact on the hard ground, which quickly cracked the ground and burst out a big hole! Ye Dong hurriedly opened the distance with each other! This guy''s fist is strange. It''s like a hidden force. Even if it is prevented in time, that force will still hurt him. Just like the punch that Shanghai Daqiang hit him in Haitian building before. He clearly blocked it in time, but he still felt a force directly penetrating his arm and hitting his body! In that case! Just don''t get hit! Hai Daqiang punched empty, raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought, "it''s strange that in my complete collection, he clearly caught that he would attack my ventral side behind me. This boy can instantly twist the inertia generated by his body movement to avoid? Moreover, it''s faster than 0.2 seconds in my complete collection? Is he more subtle than me in his complete works? " An elemental power? In the complete works, is it more subtle than him? unimaginable! But the boy doesn''t seem to dare to attack rashly, otherwise he won''t pull the distance so far! "Do you have confidence in your strength?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Hai Daqiang sneered, "careless, you can deal with you!" "So it is. Well, I''ll let you try what is a punch on cotton!" Ye Dong grinned, and a white shadow immediately appeared behind him, wrapped him directly and pulled him underground. At the same time, ye Dong ejected countless element leads with both hands, and eight fog spirits appeared in an instant, making a connection with the element leads! "A punch on cotton?" Hai Daqiang is still chewing Ye Dong''s words. However, at this time, a white creature in the form of owner appeared one by one around him. The scales on his body began to rise a thin frost layer, but it had little effect. It''s just. Ye Dong, where have you been? Chapter 215 The eight fog spirits not only greatly reduced the temperature around, but also concealed all the breath around. Hai Daqiang''s brain is confused. He can only feel the tingling sensation of needles coming from his skin. His face suddenly turned very ugly. It''s the first time he has met him. He can penetrate his Green Dragon Armor and cause pain to his body! Obviously, while ye Dong sneaked underground, he spread the fog shadow and frost! Ye Dong is sitting in a piece of white cloth, closing his eyes and letting the perception of the pupil of the emperor of heaven replace his eyes. Just after the brief confrontation, ye Dong found that his body skill was not as good as Hai Daqiang. Moreover, the other party''s moves were very strange and hidden the dark strength of terror. He doesn''t seem to get much benefit from a head-on fight. Since body art is useless, use power to solve him! Hai Daqiang gasped and said in a deep voice, "Ye Dong, you think you can defeat me with these ghost things? It''s naive? Moreover, you''re hiding. Do you think I can''t find you if you hide? You''ll come out!" "That was after defeating you." Ye Dong grinned and moved his fingers slightly. The eight fog leaped up at lington, then melted directly in the air, turned into a cloud of fog, and rushed directly to haidaqiang. Hai Daqiang dodged and jumped several times in succession, but he didn''t expect that the fog was like a ghost. No matter how he moved and dodged, they could catch up in time. What''s more terrible is that where the fog said, it was covered with a thick layer of ice! Hai Daqiang''s pupil suddenly shrunk and thought, "these ghost things have no body, but they can constantly release the cold air. I don''t know whether physical attack is effective for them?" The fog turned into the fog spirit again in an instant. The body of the fog spirit became huge and incomparable in an instant. It had the posture of swallowing haidaqiang. Hai Daqiang clenched his right fist and shouted, "fancy! All fancy will be vulnerable to attack in front of absolute power!" The green dragon eats the sea! Hai Daqiang''s whole body suddenly flashed a blue light, which ran through his whole body and reached his right arm. A lifelike green dragon opened his blood mouth and sent it out with his fist, as if to swallow the fog spirit into his stomach! What a surprise! The body of the fog spirit twisted for a while, and a spiral vortex was generated in the center. This punch directly penetrated the body of the fog spirit, tried its best to penetrate the fog spirit, and went straight to the sea behind. Bang! A huge column of water suddenly appeared on the whole sea, and the whole harbor was like rain! However, these water droplets splashed out from the sea water turn into solid ice particles before they fall to the ground. It fell to the ground and made a crackling sound like fried beans. "How is that possible?" After a burst of distortion, Wuling''s body returned to its original state again! Physical attack, no effect? However, he was so stunned that the surrounding fog spirits immediately rushed to shudder. Hai Daqiang wanted to avoid, but he found that his feet were firmly fixed on the ground. There were a pair of blood hands on his feet, which was one of the eight fog spirits! Do you want to know what is a punch on cotton? Hai Daqiang''s mind came up with this sentence. He finally understood why Ye Dong had said such a word to him before. These fog spirits have no form, just like the whole body elementalization of elemental powers, unless you awaken your hegemony. Otherwise, all your attacks will be invalid! Moreover, the longer he stayed with these fog spirits, he found that his moving speed and perception ability were constantly decreasing! But! He is not helpless. The boy must be hidden nearby, and it is very likely to be deep underground! A huge force came from his ankle as if to pull him underground. "Small skills!" Hai Daqiang snorted coldly, and a back somersault. His body kept the posture of the arch bridge for less than a second. After that, he suddenly turned over and directly tore off the hands that Wuling grabbed his ankles! Ye Dong was also surprised at this time. After this move is caught, he can basically tell his opponent in vain. It is the first time that he has encountered the existence that can break away from the shackles of fog spirit! It seems that the sea power does have some strength. After haidaqiang stood firm, his whole body glittered with blue light, shouted angrily, and punched on the hard concrete ground. Bang! The fist was deeply immersed in the cement ground, and a ferocious crack appeared on the ground. The crack continued to crack and expand, revealing the dark underground space. Hai Daqiang obviously underestimated Wuling''s ability to escape. Ye Dong is now 100 meters underground. His fist is powerful enough to penetrate the earth, but it is difficult to reach 100 meters underground! In other words, he only destroyed the wharf of the harbor with great effort. At the same time, he also revealed to himself the biggest flaw in the current period of fighting between the two people! Master fight, one second can tell the outcome, that''s now! The eight fog spirits rushed to haidaqiang for the first time. They merged into a huge white cloth and covered haidaqiang directly from top to bottom! "Go away!" Hai Daqiang pounded the surrounding air like crazy, twisting and deforming the fog spirit. The faster he punches, the more flustered he is. People in panic, but the brain is usually the most sober. Obviously, ye Dong is not as good as him in body art, otherwise he won''t hide and use powers. As for powers, these disgusting fog spirits, coupled with the constant cold that came out of nowhere, were an endless torture for him. He didn''t wake up and be domineering, which means he couldn''t deal with these fog spirits. If he can''t solve these fog spirits, he can''t kill Ye Dong. The final result is that he will run out of physical strength and eventually lose! "Cao!" With this sound, Cao seemed to have made some difficult decision. Hai Daqiang suddenly shouted angrily, and a powerful element energy burst out of his body, which directly inflated the white cloth, just like a hot-air balloon. However, his next move was not to fight back, but Jump into the sea! "Ye Dong! One day, I will let you die in my hands! Wait for me!" Haidaqiang''s body entered the sea and disappeared without a trace. At this time, Ye Fan rushed out directly from the ground, jumped up and rushed into the air. Hai Daqiang didn''t go far. The pupil of the emperor of heaven can still sense him! Ye Dong summoned eight fog spirits. The fog spirits raised their hands one after another, compared to a gun and aimed at the sea! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The ice cones are constantly shooting into the sea, and the nearby areas are freezing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Ye Dong''s fingertips lit up a milky light slightly, and his fingers moved slowly, as if they were locking the target. Poof! A milky beam of light came out of his fingertips and blasted away towards the churning sea at the bottom of the sea! Chapter 216 Under Ye Dong and Wuling''s terrorist attacks like nine machine guns shooting at the sea. The whole sea area within 100 meters of the harbor turned into an ice flat in an instant, and ye Dong slowly landed from the air. Standing at the port, looking at the escape direction of Hai Daqiang, the expression on his face has a feeling of indescribable and unknown. Hai Daqiang ran away like this. I don''t know when I will meet you next time! If haidaqiang''s opponent this time is not him, with haidaqiang''s strength, it is estimated that few people will be his opponent. Of course, ye Dong is not bragging about himself, but telling a fact. Now that Hai Daqiang has run away and Zhang Guolong has been caught by him, will Zhang Jianwei come here? Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang''s office. "Hello, Wang Ju, I''m Ye Dong. The task has been successfully completed. The fat man Shi Jian has also helped a lot. I''m now..." "Zhang Guolong caught?" the voice of Wang Ju was a little surprised. He knew Ye Dong would catch Zhang Guolong, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast! "Well, I caught Zhang Guolong. Hai Daqiang wanted to protect him, but I beat him away. I also found out that he privately raised the dark guard killer at home. Now there is only a pile of mess left here. I don''t know if there are any extra police to clean up the mess here?" "Don''t move there! I''ll come myself!" Wang Ju hung up the phone and said he wanted to come in person, which surprised Ye Dong and made him want to laugh. He turned and looked back at the sleepless city. The previous commotion seems to have been diluted by the excitement in the city. In addition to some panic in some areas, the water iron fort is still as prosperous as before. "Shi Jian said that the seafood here is cheap and delicious. Before Wang bureau comes, it''s better to have a good meal. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can come here in the future." Ye Dong smiled. He was tired after the war. If he could reward himself with nothing, it would be the best thing. Ye Dong walked into a ramen restaurant called haifeilong and ordered a bowl of seafood noodles. After waiting for ten minutes, ye Dong noticed that someone had put fragrant noodles in front of him all night, so he slowly opened his eyes. But the moment he opened his eyes! He lost his appetite in an instant! "Zhang Jianwei!" Ye Donghan said. Zhang Jianwei also held a bowl of noodles in his other hand. He didn''t speak. He just pushed away the seafood topping on the noodles, set up a chopstick noodles, snored and took a mouthful. Then he took a breath of satisfaction, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "You have a good eye. There are so many seafood Ramen restaurants in the water iron castle. The best one is the sea flying dragon. I didn''t expect you to choose the best Ramen restaurant in the water iron castle. You Don''t eat? " Zhang Jianwei does not seem hostile, but only temporarily. Ye Dong knows that even if the other party is hostile to him, he can''t do anything. And if he wants to kill him, he can run. If you fight here, everyone nearby will suffer. Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief, picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to taste the delicious seafood Ramen on the top of the water iron castle. Unfortunately, the noodles taste like chewing wax. He has no appetite at all. When Zhang Jianwei saw that he began to eat noodles, he grinned and said, "some people will add garlic and pepper to seafood noodles, which is just a waste of the original freshness of seafood. They won''t eat noodles at all, but what can you do? In the past, let him not eat garlic and pepper?" The taste of seafood noodles came out slowly in Ye Dong''s mouth. He smiled faintly and said, "everyone''s eating habits are different. Some people don''t like spicy food. Some people don''t eat garlic when they eat meat. They think the flavor is less than half. Some people cherish the original freshness of food. You can''t control it, and you don''t have to control it." Zhang Jianwei smiled and said, "you''re right. Everyone''s eating habits are different. Do I think everyone''s pursuit is different?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, everyone''s pursuit, taste and preferences are different, but..." Ye Dong heard the deep meaning contained in Zhang Jianwei''s words, "good or bad, right or wrong still need to be distinguished." Zhang Jianwei couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think is good and what is bad? Tell me and I''ll learn." "I don''t dare to learn. As for what is good or bad, right or wrong, the minority obeys the majority, which is right. On the contrary, it is wrong. Good and evil are better understood. For example, you see a stray cat and dog on the roadside, so you take out a piece of bread and throw it to eat. After eating, it has a good impression on you, so it rubs your ankle. At this time, another stray cat appeared. You threw a piece of bread at him. The stray cat and birds didn''t bird you. You were very angry. You grabbed others and rubbed him on your ankle. This is evil. " "Voluntary and forced?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Voluntary is mostly kind, and coercion is definitely malicious. On the basis of voluntary and coercion, plus right and wrong, it is easy to judge whether what you do is wrong and right. At least I believe that there are more people standing behind the first stray cat than those standing behind the second stray cat." "I pursue power and choose the dark sequence, which is wrong? Because few people join the dark sequence? But you know what? Not everyone can join the dark sequence, because the strong always account for the minority. They only want the strong and don''t waste. According to what you said just now, which side do they account for the minority, so they are wrong? Is it dark? But who gave me the chance to vote for these ordinary people who have no meaning to live all their lives? You or me? " Ye Dong said calmly, "there is also the law above good and evil, right and wrong. The law exists to protect everyone''s life safety and give them a fair result. So, no matter how cunning you argue, you''re wrong. There is nothing wrong with the pursuit of power, but the dark sequence takes an extreme outside way. They cultivate killers. They can kill anyone who gives money. They make themselves evil because they are doing evil. " "Not everyone in the dark sequence is like this. There are also some people like me who simply want to pursue power and don''t like to kill and set fire. Even if I do, I''m forced to be helpless." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing, "you mean, you''re a good man?" Zhang Jianwei looked at Ye Dong and was silent for a few seconds. Then he reminded him, "noodles are going to be Tuo. Eat quickly." Chapter 217 The two men ate up the seafood noodles and drank up the soup, and put down their chopsticks at the same time. "Where''s my brother." Zhang Jianwei suddenly smelled it. The atmosphere also became dignified at this moment. "It''s frozen and can''t die." At the same time, ye Dong secretly urged the element energy in his body, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He fought in this place. In a moment, these people around him would be involved! Zhang Jianwei looked at him coldly and said, "you killed Zhang Huxing. Zhang Huxing is my eldest brother and arrested Zhang Guolong. Zhang Guolong is my brother and killed Zhang Zicheng. That''s my nephew. So, I want to ask you, do you think I have any reason not to kill you? " Ye Dong took a deep breath. He didn''t want to bring all the zhangjias. Who knows they are all relatives. But that also shows one thing, people get together like birds, snakes and rats nest together! Ye Dong didn''t speak. Zhang Jianwei also looked at the boy in front of him without saying a word. He recalled the young man in front of him and came to the underground prison to ask him how to awaken his arrogance. From that moment, he realized that the boy in front of him was also a man who would do anything to become stronger. He didn''t care about his identity, where he was locked up and what he had done. He just wants to know how to wake up. That''s why. Zhang Jianwei thinks this boy is a kind of person with him, so he recommends him to the dark sequence. What he didn''t expect was. He was able to stay sober on the road of pursuing strength. And he But I''m lost. I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Jianwei suddenly envied the young man in front of him. "I want to see how far you can grow. Maybe this unpredictable future is really worth keeping you alive!" Zhang Jianwei smiled. Unexpectedly, he thought of a reason to let Ye Dong go. Ye Dong looked at the figure of Zhang Jianwei walking out, got up quickly and asked, "you don''t care about your brother?" Zhang Jianwei smiled coldly and said, "from the moment I joined the dark sequence, I have abandoned everything I have. Together with secular ties and blood relatives, Zhang Guolong is just a reason and a deed. They are nothing compared to you! Deal with them yourself." "Wait a minute!" Zhang Jianwei raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "boy, I''m going to let you go. Don''t push an inch!" Ye Dong said calmly, "what I want to ask is, have you paid for my bowl of noodles? I don''t have to ask." When Zhang Jianwei heard the speech, he immediately lost his smile and said, "pay what you helped me." Ye Dong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Jianwei would let him go. This is something he never dreamed of. But next time we meet, he may not be so lucky! He set himself a strong enemy that is difficult to surpass. At this time, ye Dong suddenly remembered what Lan Ya had said to him. If a person wants to become stronger, he needs a motivation. Only by pursuing this power can he become stronger and stronger! "Maybe... The great devil will also become my driving force. I must make myself stronger, so that I can have a glimmer of vitality the next time I meet him!" Half an hour later. Wang Bureau personally led the troops to the water iron castle and directly sealed up the Haitian building. The police are busy collecting evidence in the Haitian building. Wang Ju and ye Dong stood under a street lamp outside the Haitian building and watched. "Boy, this time you have made another great contribution. If you add up your contributions, it is estimated that you can change my position as the director. However, I know you are not interested in being the director, so I arranged a person for you. You can see it and ensure that you can benefit a lot." "Who?" Ye Dong looked puzzled. "Generals! They are not the generals of the four major military headquarters. They are all barely making up, but this one is much better than them! He really has the taste of generals by virtue of his own strength!" Wang Ju''s eyebrow was like having life, gently provoked, "He has just been transferred from the headquarters to deal with Zhang Jianwei. It is estimated that he will arrive at the Wu''an Bureau soon. Then he will start tracking Zhang Jianwei from Jinghai. Zhang Jianwei should be found immediately." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "why do you judge so?" "Rabbit jade, it''s her help." Wang Ju smiled at him strangely. "There is a race called lingolfactory among the orcs. They should be Fox family. In short, the smell is very sensitive. It is said that as long as they are given a smell, they can track thousands of miles. With the war generals, do you think Zhang Jianwei can run?" Ye Dong was suddenly silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Ju was still talking, "in short, I''ll arrange for you to meet. If you have any questions, you can ask. You can get the guidance of a general. I believe your strength will be greatly improved! When you join the army and go to the battle field, you will have more chances to survive and win." battlefield? Alien front? Ye Dong asked, "Wang Ju, is the alien front really so dangerous? Even I may lose my life in the past?" Wang Ju snorted coldly and said, "that''s not a fun place. There are many races and different abilities among the heavenly orcs. In addition, they are mixed with each other. All the freaks born are monsters, and everyone has four or five different abilities at the same time. In addition to the battle between tens of thousands of people on the battlefield, even if you are strong, what''s the use? There are many elemental powers that have not been encountered by those orcs at all. In the end, they all die of exhaustion. I was there for seven days. I''m not afraid of your jokes. The first time I went to the battlefield, I was scared to pee my pants. After making more than 30 calls in a row, I was transferred to logistics. After that, I worked for more than ten years. Finally, I gave me a director. There are not many people who know about this. Don''t spread it around and bad my reputation. " "Well, I won''t spread it." Ye Dong nodded with a bitter smile. Wang Ju took a puff of smoke and said, "there are some very reliable news recently. It is said that the dark sequence has completely allied with the heavenly orcs. Many towns in the western region have been jointly attacked by the dark sequence and the heavenly orcs, and the losses are heavy! It seems that they really intend to destroy mankind, and they don''t know what the future of blue star will be like. What bothers me more is that the psychic power named Liu Yingying escaped from Jinghai. Lao Lu is estimated to be in a mess now, because he didn''t detect the hiding ability of Liu Yingying''s power, but... Fortunately, the War College has gained a reputation recently. With you, Lao Lu won''t have any big problems. " It can be seen that the Wang bureau does not seem very optimistic about the future of mankind. But because the fire had not yet reached here, he could still breathe a little. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "you told me this to remind me not to relax and practice hard?" Wang Ju chuckled, patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. The future of Bluestar belongs to you young people. When we old guys can carry it, fight as much as possible for a while, and the future can be in your hands. Hey! Don''t say that. Go back to the Wu''an bureau with me. Maybe the general has arrived! " "Good!" Chapter 218 Ye Dong and Wang Ju went back to Wu''an bureau first. On the way near Wu''an Bureau, Wang Bureau received a notice. The general has arrived at the Wu''an bureau! ¡­¡­ An old man with gray hair and a beard is snoring and eating cup noodles. There are six bowls of noodles running on the table. Ye Dong subconsciously looked at the king''s Bureau and wondered, "this is the one who is surrounded by the generals step by step with his own strength in the legend?" Wang Ju nodded and looked at him solemnly. "Yes, although he is much older and sloppy than ten years ago, he still likes to eat cup noodles. By the way, his surname is sun and his name is sun Chu. Don''t call someone else''s uncle or brother, but call sun Lao. Understand?" "I see!" "Go quickly! Before rabbit jade brings the spirit sniffer, he is yours." Ye Dong pushed the door and went in. Then he closed the door gently. "Old sun, my name is Ye Dong. I''m a student of the war college. Can I ask you some questions?" "Ye Dong?" Sun Lao''s action of sucking noodles suddenly stopped, looked back at Ye Dong up and down, and said, "are you the extremely cold boy who inherited the extremely cold spirit of the early generation?" Extreme cold boy? Ye Dong nodded awkwardly and said, "well, it''s me." Old sun smiled and said, "I used to be comrades in arms with the early generation. Since you inherited his extremely cold spirit, you came here to ask me for advice. Naturally, I can''t help but give you this face. Wait until I finish my cup of noodles." "Ye is always the comrades in arms of the early generation?" Ye Dong was shocked, no! Can be said to be very shocked! Old sun looked at him with a fussy face and asked, "why? Can''t you?" Li Wei, the owner of the first generation of extremely cold soul, was born 300 years ago and died 40 years after his birth. Sun Lao said he was a comrade in arms with Li Wei? Isn''t he more than 300 years old now? Can people really live that long? Sun smiled as he ate. "It seems that you really don''t understand anything. It seems that our fist can break the existence of a mountain. Do you think you can still be called an ordinary person? As long as you don''t die, you can live as long as you want. " Ye Dong asked cautiously, "then why did General Li Wei die of cancer?" Sun smiled and said, "he brought cancer since he was a child. Otherwise, how could he be in a wheelchair? Later, he continued to strengthen, practice and resist for decades, and finally lost to the disease. If it weren''t for cancer, perhaps, how could the current heavenly beasts be so arrogant? What are the sea beasts who have been peeping into our Terran territory for a long time? Lao Li was so angry that he didn''t freeze the whole blue star sea area? " Hiss The sea area of blue star is completely frozen. Do you really know how wide the sea is? Or does he know nothing about power? According to sun Lao, a power person can constantly sprint and become stronger in the realm. At the same time, he can also increase his life. There is no big problem in living for hundreds of years? "Mr. Sun, what is your present state?" "Level 8, what''s the matter? You''re afraid I''m not Zhang Jianwei''s opponent? I taught that boy. As soon as he pouts his ass, I know what shit he''s going to shit. I''d better not catch him this time, or I''ll abolish him, so there will be no worries at home!" Old sun was so proud that he said he was going to abolish the great demon king. If you can say these words, it is estimated that only the strange old man in front of you. At the same time, it can be seen that the strange old man in front of him doesn''t like others to be too polite or too formal to him. Ye Dong immediately felt a sigh of relief, "old sun, in fact, what I most want you to ask is about the awakening of domineering spirit. However, I myself have done some research and Research on the awakening of domineering. " "Domineering?" old sun smiled and said, "what did I think it was? You haven''t even awakened your domineering spirit. How can you go to the battlefield in the future?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "not all the people on the alien battlefield have awakened their domineering spirit." "That''s true. If everyone awakened their domineering power, what big waves could the orcs make that day? I''m wrong, but I won''t apologize. I just think it''s a shame that you haven''t awakened your domineering power until now. I think Li Wei awakened his domineering power at the beginning, but he didn''t know until one time Pushing his wheelchair, he accidentally pushed him into the field. Only then did he realize that he had awakened his domineering spirit! " "Push... Push to the field?" Mr. Sun nodded and said, "more than 200 years ago, there were these high-rise buildings and roads here. They were all mud, mountains and rivers. Before Li Wei developed jet legs, I carried him across mountains and rivers. There was a heavy rain in the sky that day. I pushed Li Wei to the direction of the military headquarters. As a result, I accidentally slipped under my feet. Of course, I couldn''t fall on me with my skills, but as soon as I raised my foot, I kicked Li Wei out in front of me. It''s still a long way to go. " Old Sun said here and couldn''t help laughing, "Later, he was very angry. At that time, all the raindrops in the sky stopped in the air. I suddenly felt a force of gravity that even I couldn''t resist, pressing on my shoulder. With Li Wei''s scolding voice, I fainted on the spot. Later, Li Wei began to skillfully use this ability. At that time, he knew that he had awakened his domineering spirit long ago £¡¡± Ye Dong slightly clenched his fist. Just from Mr. Sun''s dictation, you can imagine how shocking the picture is when all the raindrops hover in the air. But ye Dong also thought of something for a moment, "what about those of us who have not awakened our domineering spirit? We can only gather the four Qi?" Old sun smiled and said, "it seems that you have done research. Yes, it is indeed four Qi, blood Qi, murderous Qi, anger and dead Qi. Moreover, Li Wei did not awaken his hegemony naturally. He also obtained these four Qi when he was an ordinary person. It''s hard to imagine how an ordinary person awakens his arrogance. At least blood gas needs a person''s life value to reach 1000 points. How does Li Wei do it? Maybe only he knows. Old sun hummed and smiled and said, "Blood gas, murderous gas and anger are well understood. Only those who have died once can have the dead gas, but how can those who have died once survive? The conditions for obtaining this gas are so harsh that there are few people in the Dragon Kingdom who awaken their arrogance, even among the generals. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jian The little bastard Wei went to the dark sequence and felt domineering. I don''t know how the dark sequence helped him find the last first Qi. If we can destroy the dark sequence, we may know! " Chapter 219 Dong Dong! There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong then went to open the door. Outside the door stood two people, one rabbit jade and the other a man with a very strange nose. His nose looks like a faucet. The only difference is that there is no screw switch on the top. "Ye Dong! You''re back?" rabbit Yu was obviously very happy to see ye Dong. "How are you doing recently? Are you okay?" "Everything''s fine. What about you and those bear children?" "Bear child?" rabbit jade wondered, "I... I''m fine, but we don''t have bear children, only baby rabbit, sheep Baa Baa, and little tail bear!" Ye Dong knew that rabbit jade didn''t understand what he said about the bear child. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, he gave way to rabbit jade and said, "this is the general sun Lao. This should be the spirit sniffer around you?" The faucet nose nodded and said, "yes, just give me something that the man touched or used, and I can find where he is." "Hello, beauty." sun suddenly appeared in front of rabbit jade, gently grabbed rabbit Jade''s palm and said, "I have supported the alliance between orcs and humans for a long time, but I haven''t had the opportunity to implement it. Now I see that orcs and us humans can coexist peacefully. I even can help each other. I''m so happy, old man. The only regret is that I didn''t leave a son and a half to inherit my excellent blood... " "Old sun?" Ye Dong waved to old sun. Old sun stared at Ye Dong with a sad face, and then released rabbit Yu''s hand. Rabbit jade looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and said, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sun? Why don''t you let him continue?" Ah! This silly girl doesn''t know if she has been taken advantage of? So is this old sun. Why don''t you respect him! Old sun was very dissatisfied at this time and said, "just now I was promoting the friendship between man and beast. What trouble did you bring up? Let''s go. There''s nothing for you here." "Yes, it''s still important. Ye Dong, go out first. I''ll come to see you later." Even rabbit jade said so. Ye Dong was speechless. "Well, you talk. I''ll go first." Not long after he left the office, ye Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that someone sent him a message. This message is from Liu Yingying! Ye Dong opened the information curiously and saw a line of words on the information, "three days later, Jinghai is not guaranteed, leave quickly!" A month later, Jinghai is not guaranteed? Ye Dong slightly widened his eyes, "what''s going on?" Ye Dong found Wang bureau with his mobile phone. Wang Bureau looked at the content on the mobile phone and wondered, "who sent it to you? Why did he say Jinghai is not guaranteed? Let you go quickly?" Ye Dong can''t say that the other party is Liu Yingying, who slipped away from him before. "A friend, a friend who will secretly send me messages in the dark sequence, we seldom contact. She will send me messages unless she has any important information to report to me. I received this message not long ago. Something is bound to happen in Jinghai in a month. In short... " Wang Ju shook his head and said, "the Beijing sea is so big and your friend''s information is so vague. What do you want me to do? You continue to ask him what will happen, where it will happen, time and place!" "I''ll try, but she probably won''t pay much attention to me." Ye Dong: are you there? Suddenly, a video message bounced over. Ye Dong was slightly surprised that Liu Yingying sent a video message to him? Request video call? Ye Dong hesitated and accepted. Suddenly, the mobile phone picture suddenly changed, and the head was wrapped in a bath towel, and a mask on the face. Liu Yingying appeared in the bathtub bath on the mobile phone. Wang Ju was slightly surprised and said, "your friend doesn''t look like a dark sequence, but like a friend from heaven and earth. Did you make a mistake, ye Dong? But don''t worry, I won''t tell LAN LAN." "Wang Ju!" Ye Dong stared at Wang Ju angrily. Wang Ju smiled and decided to give them a private space. "Was that Wang''s game?" Liu Yingying asked faintly. Ye Dong nodded and said, "what did you mean by your previous message? Why did you say that Jinghai is difficult? Moreover, you are too bold to say that you''d better not contact?" Liu Yingying pulled the mask on his face and said, "I''m not afraid that he will recognize me. If he recognizes it, what can he do to me?" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "tell me the accurate information." "What an uninteresting and amorous guy! Talk about work as soon as you open your mouth? Can''t you talk about anything else? Such as men''s and women''s love?" Ye Dong sneered, "before you and I, there was no love between men and women. We had to cooperate with each other. When you leave the dark sequence, I''ll take the information you sent to me to reduce your crime. Helping me now is equivalent to helping yourself, you know?" "It turns out that there is only trade between us, no love between men and women, maybe not even friends?" Liu Yingying sank into the water with a sad face. "Elder sister, stop playing, please, say it quickly!" Liu Yingying smiled gently and said, "well, don''t tease you. In a month, there will be a heavenly Orc of about 3000 people attacking Jinghai, including three five sequence killers in the dark sequence. Of course, not only Jinghai, but all surrounding cities will be subjected to terrorist attacks. The dark sequence will officially declare war on the Dragon Kingdom, like the whole world!" "Only 3000 people? The sea is so big that what storms can arise?" Ye Dong looked puzzled. Liu Yingying grinned and said, "but what about 3000 orcs in machine armor? Have you ever thought about how terrible destructive and lethal they will be? I advise you to run away, otherwise I won''t see you." "Mecha suit? What''s that?" Liu Yingying grinned and said, "you''ll know then. Don''t ignore my words. Although I''m very relieved of you, I''m afraid you''ll mess around. Then your situation will be dangerous, that''s all." Toot! Liu Yingying hung up the video message, and then no matter what ye Dong asked, she didn''t reply. Ye Dong had to convey all the news to the Wang Bureau. Wang Ju''s face changed slightly when he heard the words "machine armor and armor". He seemed to know something? Chapter 220 "You come with me." Wang Bureau finished and walked in front of him. Ye Dong also kept up. The two people had been taking the elevator to the top floor of Wu''an Bureau. It is a heavily guarded place. There was an iron door in front. Wang Ju took a black magnetic card from his pocket and brushed it gently in front of the door. Drop! With a crisp electronic sound, the iron door automatically opens to the left and right. It was dark inside, but ye Dong could vaguely see these. There seemed to be many screens. "Wang Ju, where is this place? What did you bring me here for?" Wang Bureau smiled and said, "this is the most important place of Wu''an Bureau, and it is also a place where few people can enter. Even Lan Lan hasn''t come in. Be quiet first and you''ll know in a minute." A place where Lan Lan hasn''t come in? Wang bureau took out the magnetic card that opened the door earlier. There was a red button on the magnetic card. He pressed it gently. There was a sudden flash of light on all sides. Sure enough, there are four screens. This may be the place where Wang Bureau communicates with those important tasks or reports work. After a brief white screen on the screen, a familiar face suddenly appeared on one of the screens! Ye Dong was slightly cold, and the other party was also a little surprised. "Ye Dong?" "Dr. Qin?" Dr. Qin smiled and said, "it seems that your level has risen! I can see you here." Ye Fan smiled faintly and said nothing. Then the remaining three screens light up respectively. There are familiar faces. The generals of the four major military departments in the southeast and northwest are all online! Dr. Qin also changed his previous kindness and smile, and his expression became serious. Because when Wang bureau came into the room and contacted them. This shows that Jinghai may have a very terrible thing to happen! The four generals were also fully prepared at this time. "Yo! Isn''t this a very cold young man? It seems that your level has increased? I can see you here!" "I said that just now." "So what? I can''t say it again?" "Have you two reached menopause? Why did you quarrel again as soon as you met? Hey!" The four generals of the military headquarters sneered at each other. Wang Ju and ye Dong were extremely embarrassed. These four adults are still the same. "All right! Be quiet! Business matters! Lao Wang, tell me what you want to report." It''s Luo Zhan from Linglong military headquarters. Obviously, his position in the eyes of the fourth World War will still have some weight. Wang Bureau saw that the fourth world war would be quiet and planned to discuss business, so he looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, tell them everything you know." Ye Dong nodded and said, "A friend of mine brought me a very important piece of information in the dark sequence. Jinghai city will usher in 3000 Orc troops and three killers in the five sequence in a month. They plan to carry out terrorist attacks. Moreover, the 3000 orcs seem to be wearing a kind of equipment called machine armour suit, and they don''t know what it is. Moreover, it seems that they are not alone, only for Beijing When the sea attacks, the surrounding towns will be attacked together, and the dark sequence will officially and comprehensively start a war with us at that moment! " "Is your information reliable or not? If you do, Jinghai and the surrounding towns will be attacked, and it will be a month later!" It''s Luo Zhan. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m not sure whether this information is true, so I think if the terrorist attack in three days is real, there must be something that we will know in advance. Won''t there be any clues if so many of them come?" Ye Dong''s words made the four generals fall into meditation. Xu Fengying of Xifeng military headquarters raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "Ye Dong, can you tell me whether your friend is a man or a woman?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "is this very important?" Xu Meifeng smiled and nodded. "Woman." after ye Dong answered, he was confused. Xu Fengying grinned and said, "although I am also a woman, if I am a woman and go to the dark sequence, then her words are not credible." Hua Meinan, a general of the south wall military headquarters, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why do you say that?" Xu Fengying rolled her eyes angrily and said, "of course, it''s a woman''s intuition. Don''t you notice? Oh! I forgot, you''re not a woman at all." Hua Meinan stood up and said, "I''m not ashamed of it. However, you should also have evidence. If your words are groundless and you just rely on your intuition to judge a thing, then one month later, the orc really came over wearing that machine armor suit. Whose responsibility is it?" Xu Fengying snorted coldly and didn''t bother to argue with Hua Meinan. Luo Zhan held his chin, gently touched the stubble on his chin, looked at Dr. Qin of the North Navy, and asked, "Lao Qin, what kind of machine armor armor armor is this? It sounds like high-tech equipment you are good at. Do you know what it is?" General Qin took a deep look at Ye Dong. He vaguely guessed that ye Dong''s good friend in the dark sequence should be Liu Yingying who had previously escaped from the Beihai military headquarters. He now seriously suspects that Liu Yingying has controlled Ye Dong and brought them false intelligence. "Mecha armor? That''s just a fantasy of those crazy scientists. When the intelligence of artificial intelligence does not reach the normal level of about 120, the mecha armor is just an empty shell, but if the intelligence of artificial intelligence reaches the intelligence level of about 120, they can complete the control of mecha armor. They have thinking, not an ordinary one Procedures. They will become as complex as people and extremely difficult to control. That''s why I finally stopped my research on artificial intelligence. " Ye Dong wondered, "that is to say, the mecha armor does exist, but the artificial intelligence technology used to control them is not mature. But the news I got is that 3000 orcs will wear machine armor to attack nearby cities. They used orcs to replace artificial intelligence, and used orcs to control mecha suits? " Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "it can be achieved, but it is not realistic. Even in the dark sequence, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved at the current scientific and technological level. If they really develop a machine armor armor armor that can be controlled by people or orcs, our dragon kingdom will become very dangerous! Because they can attack a place anytime, anywhere, and cause the greatest damage to us with the least loss! Do you know what this means? It means that we humans will perish because of technology, not the invasion of orcs! So I hope he is false! " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, the information suddenly became difficult to distinguish between true and false! Chapter 221 Dr. Qin infers that the current technology of the dark sequence can not mature the use of man-made mecha armor, but if it really exists, it will cause an extremely terrible blow to mankind! Luo Zhan said at this time, "if the intelligence is true, we must deploy our combat forces and go to the surrounding cities to guard. But what if the information is false? It''s just a cover? After we send people out, the four military bases will be an empty shell. When the enemy wants to occupy our military headquarters, it will be as easy as a palm! " Ye Fan''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s up to you to judge whether it''s true. I''m just responsible for transmitting this intelligence and information. What''s your judgment?" The generals of the four military headquarters looked at each other, but no one was willing to seal the authenticity of this information. Because the consequences are too serious! Up to now, ye Dong also vaguely doubts the credibility of this intelligence. Liu Yingying is a master of playing with psychology. He just sent him a piece of information, which made all the station generals of the four military headquarters fall into a very troublesome state. Luo Zhan said at this time, "well, as Tong Yedong said earlier, if the information is true, the orcs will have a great action, which can never be found by us. I''ll contact my superior now and ask him to observe the recent actions of the heavenly beasts with the heavenly eye. It can also be regarded as a role of prevention and confirmation. Wait for my good news! Disband! " Luo Zhan took the lead in going offline. Dr. Qin took a deep look at Ye Dong, and then went offline with the other two generals. The whole Council room fell into darkness again. Wang Ju and ye Dong came out of the high-level conference room slowly. Wang Ju looked at Ye Fan with a sad face and asked, "what''s your friend? What did you do before? Do you know her well?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the ground in the distance and said, "it''s not too familiar. The relationship between us is very delicate. It''s both an enemy and a friend. I''m also worried that she sent me a false information, because it''s too sudden." The king Bureau thought for a moment and then said, "even the alliance between the sky orcs and the dark sequence can be found. What''s strange about the dark sequence and the sky orcs attacking human cities together? You don''t have to think too much. Just accept the information and keep in touch with that person. As for the authenticity of the information, we will find ways to confirm it. After all, we are not vegetarian! " Wang Ju smiled and patted Ye Dong on the shoulder. Ye Dong was a little relieved. The mobile phone of Wang Bureau suddenly rang. After a burst of kindness, Wang Bureau turned back to Ye Dong and said, "Dr. Qin wants you to go to the North Navy Department, right now." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about it in his heart. Dr. Qin is looking for him at this time. It''s probably something important. Let''s go and have a look! Half an hour later. Ye Dong landed slowly at the entrance of the Beihai military headquarters. Yan pangzi, who had interrogated Liu Yingying with Ye Dong, had already been waiting for him at the door. The fat man greeted him warmly and said, "good brother, I see you again!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "Dr. Qin asked me to come. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll come. Where''s the others?" "It''s inside. Go in." "Yes." However, just then. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Ye Dong''s ear suddenly heard a very harsh sound. This tingling sensation first tingled in his eardrum, and then the pain gradually conveyed to his brain. Ye Dong soon passed out. The fat man hugged the fallen Ye Dong and said, "sorry, brother, we are also for you." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong slowly woke up from his coma. He found himself tied to an iron stool, with a strange hat on his head and various catheters connected to it. His hands were tied behind his back, and his hands were handcuffed with the characteristics of restricting the powers of the power. Ye Dong did not struggle or feel angry, but quietly waited for what would happen next. He was stunned by a fat man''s sneak attack at the Beihai military headquarters. I think it should be Dr. Qin''s order. Otherwise, fat man has no reason to do this to him. So What exactly does Dr. Qin want to confirm? Just let Yan fat fool him in this way? He began to observe the interior of the room. The room is very small, only five square meters. It looks like a small interrogation room. There are monitoring probes everywhere in the room. Someone should have seen him awake. Ye Dong asked in a loud voice, "Dr. Qin?" The horn sent out an electromagnetic wave, and then Dr. Qin''s voice came from the horn, "sorry, ye Dong, I must confirm whether you have been controlled by Liu Yingying, because you are one of the few objects who have been in contact with Liu Yingying. After testing, I will return you to freedom, which is also for your own good. I hope you can understand." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I understand, so I don''t blame you. However, just tell me directly next time. There''s no need to let yanpang do such things that hurt our feelings." "Ye Dong, if you understand, I''ll be relieved!" Yan pangzi''s voice came from the horn at this time. Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. "Now that you are awake, I will start the test. I will ask you some questions. When you answer the questions, we will analyze your brain waves." "The kind of test like polygraph?" "Almost, in short, there will be results soon." Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong, who looked relaxed on the screen. He didn''t want to do such a thing. But he must test Ye Dong, and he also needs to know some problems he must know! Ye Dong is a very important existence for the Dragon kingdom. If he is controlled by Liu Yingying. Then it will cause a great loss to the Dragon kingdom! He saw Ye Dong step by step. From a little boy who was ignorant and even a little shy, he grew up in less than a year to the existence of the military headquarters. At the same time, he also cooperated with the Wu''an bureau to complete many difficult tasks and made many contributions that ordinary people can''t complete in their life. Therefore, he must be innocent! Without a stain! Dr. Qin took a deep breath and asked, "when you left the Beihai military headquarters, you went to the coordinate point Liu Yingying once told you. Did you find Liu Yingying at that coordinate point and let him go?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and Dr. Qin guessed? Chapter 222 Dr. Qin reminded, "Ye Dong, hurry to answer." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I did find Liu Yingying. However, she told me that she went to the dark sequence just to pursue power. When she got power, she would leave the dark sequence and work for the Dragon kingdom." Dr. Qin clenched his fist slightly and said, "then you let her go?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes." "How do you feel about Liu Yingying? Do you think he is your enemy, friend or other relationship?" Ye Dong continued to answer, "I can''t confirm whether he and I are enemies or friends, but I''m sure that if one night she wants to control my thinking and kill me, it should be a very easy thing. To be exact, it''s not that I let her go, but that she let me go." "What was the information she sent you?" "A month later, Jinghai is in trouble. Leave quickly." Dr. Qin said with a smile, "her information can be regarded as intelligence, but from the content of intelligence, she seems to only let you evacuate. In addition, she doesn''t show any other meaning, indicating that she only cares about your life and death. Maybe she has an emotion between enemies and friends or above friends?" Ye Dong wondered, "is there only emotional relationship between men and women? There is no pure friendship?" "No." "How do you feel about her?" "No feeling." Dr. Qin then said to the fat man, "the information is true, and he didn''t lie. Go and let him go." "Yes!" In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to the control room and met Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin looked at him with a guilty face and said, "sorry, ye Dong, I don''t want to do this either." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all right, but why does Dr. Qin think the information is true?" Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong with envy and said, "obviously, Liu Yingying is interested in you. Moreover, she doesn''t want you to die and doesn''t exert any control over you. When you answer the question, the brain waves are very normal. If you are controlled, your brain waves will be as calm as the horizontal line, because your brain is controlled at this time and will not think independently and produce amplitude. " Ye Dong naturally knows that Liu Yingying is interested in him. Although this crazy woman is a little scary, it seems that she really brought him a piece of correct information. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Dr. Qin, since the intelligence is true, will the dark sequence and the orcs really unite to attack and destroy our city in a month?" Dr. Qin''s face gradually became dignified and said, "you''re right. No one will be safe at that time. Now we''ll wait for the news of Luo Zhan. If Tianyan also observed a move of the orcs, then we can immediately deploy a defense line to stop their attack. Instead of waiting for them to kill in a month, we will intercept them! Defeat their plan! " "At that time, the war will be very tragic! I have to help! A month? Then I still have time!" Ye Dong suddenly walked outside. Dr. Qin was slightly surprised and wondered, "where are you going? Don''t you wait for the news together?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I have more important things to do than waiting for news here! As soon as ye Dong left the control room, he jumped up and took out his mobile phone to call Lan Lan, "sister LAN, call Lin Jian and come to the war college to see me immediately!" "What the hell happened? It seems that you are very worried by your tone?" "Don''t ask so much, just listen to me." He can do a lot of things in a month. In addition, during this period, he has been busy with "official business" and left a lot of practice behind. Just take advantage of this time to improve. In addition, sister LAN and Lin Jian are his followers. Hunting together can increase the realm and strengthen points together. No matter what happens, at least they have the ability to protect themselves! Half an hour later. The three men soon met at the gate of the war Academy. Lin Jian walked towards Ye Dong with a worried face and asked, "boss, what happened? The eldest sister said you were in a hurry!" Lan Lan looked at him with a worried face. Ye Dong looked at his girlfriend and brother and said in a low voice, "a big event may happen in a month. Naturally, we can''t shrink behind and face it together. Therefore, before that big event comes, we must seize the time to practice, so that we won''t be able to help at any time! " "Great, I want to go out for a long time!" Lin Jian looked excited. "Big event? What big event?" Lan Lan said with a slightly coagulated eyebrow, "can''t you tell me?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "only 70% of them are sure that the big event will happen, but they can''t be 100% sure. After 100% confirmation, I''ll tell you. "Do you want to inform Li Xiaoyu and them?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "the fewer people know about this matter, the better. Don''t tell them for the time being. In short, go to the strange beast Valley first, and then talk about others." Li Xiaoyu and they are not ye Dong''s entourage, so they can''t enjoy the benefits brought by the system. Taking them together will greatly reduce their upgrade efficiency, and may even drag them back. If you can survive this joint attack between the dark sequence and the sky orcs, then find a way to compensate them! Three people called a car on the roadside, and then drove slowly towards the direction of the strange animal valley. In the car, ye Dong confirmed the current personal information of the three people. Host: ye Dong Grade: Level 3, nine stars and seven sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (33) HP: 382 + (35) Speed: 165 + (32) Energy: 32 + (190) Enhancement points: 1075 Entourage: Lin Jian Level: second order four star section I Power: Level B Type: Alloy wolf king cell Strength: 134 HP: 170 Speed: 119 Attendant points: 600 Entourage: LAN LAN Level: Level 3, seven stars and five sections Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 224 HP: 170 Speed: 207 Attendant points: 600 Lin Jian seems to be working hard. Just using the training in the gravity chamber, he has increased his three indicators by nearly 10 points each. However, his level is still too low. LAN LAN and his realm have come to the third level, next! Let''s go crazy and improve the three indicators! Chapter 223 The three men were standing in front of the valley of beasts. I never thought that the beacon base outside the beast Valley had been built, and there were checkpoints set up by the Wu''an bureau at the entrance. Many people are lining up in front of the gate. Lin Jian saw the scene in front of him and said, "since the old city was frozen by the boss, I haven''t seen such a picture of hunters lining up to enter the hunting place for hunting for a long time." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Lin Jian, you blame me for not having a hunting place?" Lin Jian shook his head, his face suddenly changed, and said, "boss, we did it for our revenge. The Luo brothers are going to destroy our dawn tribe. Isn''t the purpose for those strange animals in the old city? Other tribes are wall grass and only pursue their own interests. To put it bluntly, I want to join the first tribe, and then I can hunt at ease. Boss, if you let them have no place to hunt, it can be regarded as a retribution they deserve! " Ye Dong''s teeth were itchy, but he soon calmed down. Because the man guarding the checkpoint recognized him. "Ye Dong! Captain LAN LAN! Are you hunting together?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you still guarding the checkpoint after changing places?" The member of Wu''an Bureau smiled helplessly and said, "what I do is this hard work. There''s no way, but ye Dong, this time, don''t mess around... Otherwise I''ll really lose my job." I can see that the other party''s expression is very helpless. Since ye Dong frozen the old city, the man went home to rest on the spot. It was not until the beacon base was completed that he returned to his post. At the same time. It seems that someone recognized Ye Dong. For a moment, there was a great commotion and panic in the whole queue. "Ye... Ye Dong!" "Why did he come... Did he let us live? It took us two hours to get here!" "This time he should not mess around, or we really have no place to hunt." When ye Dong heard these whispering voices, he thought to himself, "now they are wondering whether there will be no place to hunt. If the orcs really come over one month and the day after tomorrow, how many people here will bravely go to the battlefield!" After the three showed their entry certificates. According to the memory of surveying the map with Liu Yingying, ye Dong and his party went directly to a swamp on the north side of the strange beast valley. "Boss, I''ve been here. My door is clear. If I don''t move freely, I won''t join you?" Lin Jian knows that he can kill monsters and improve his realm. Following Ye Dong and them, he couldn''t even get a mouthful of soup. Boss, it''s not called hunting at all. It''s called extermination! Ye Dong nodded and said, "be careful yourself. If something is wrong, call me in time." "En! Don''t worry, I''m not the former Lin Jian. During this time, I learned a lot of new things with mu Zhien. Although I didn''t learn some skills, I still improved a lot in combat skills." "That''s good. Go." "OK." After Lin Jian left. Sister LAN looked at him and asked, "there are only two of us now. Tell me, what will happen in a month? Why are you so anxious to bring us here for hunting? If you really regret meeting any terrible enemy in a month, we should seize the time to practice!" Ye Dong glanced at Lin Jian and said, "since Lin Jian was seriously injured, he found that he could increase his accomplishments and realm while killing strange animals. Moreover, I seem to have this feeling. It''s up to you now." "Killing monsters can increase the realm? What are you talking about? If so, you really need to kill more monsters. As for me, I can''t have that ability." "In a word, we gained this ability after being seriously injured. You have also been seriously injured. Why don''t you try?" Ye Dong picks his eyebrows at LAN LAN. He can''t say things too frankly, let alone tell sister LAN about the system directly. She can only be gently reminded by this way of side tapping. "I''ve really convinced you fool. OK, I''ll try it. If I don''t have that ability, you can stay here and I''ll go back to practice by myself." "Good!" In a few minutes. Lan Lan found a third-order beast, a silver rhinoceros as tall as an elephant. Third order Seven Star beast! Sister LAN took out the saber from the space ring, clenched her hands and said, "why don''t you learn my horse cutting? With your understanding, you should be able to learn it easily. Horse cutting is the top cutting technique against a large number of enemies and huge enemies. I don''t teach ordinary people!" "Oh? I''m not an ordinary person? Who am I?" Ye Dong smiled at LAN LAN. Lan Lan bumped him gently with her hips and said, "no, it''s tight! Be serious!" Ye Dong touched his nose and said nothing. Lan Lan took a deep breath, locked the third-order beast in the distance and said, "The key of horse cutting is to be fast, accurate and ruthless. It moves like thousands of troops attacking the city, and its strength is like breaking mountains and rivers. However, due to the large action, it is easy to have some flaws. Therefore, cooperating with the boiling blood of my LAN family, you can greatly reduce the exposure time of flaws and make the enemy dare not approach. Since you have learned the moon shadow assassination, you should also learn the horse cutting. Watch it!" Ye Dong nodded seriously. Dong! Lan Lan''s feet suddenly burst into a violent sound, and the traces left on the ground when a round toe sprint were particularly clear. She didn''t show boiling blood enchantment. Maybe she doesn''t need to cooperate with boiling blood enchantment in joint attack against exotic animals. The beast obviously also found the woman who suddenly appeared in its territory. With a roar, he was not afraid to go back and rushed towards LAN LAN. Lan Lan sneered and cut off with a knife. The whole person pasted on the back of the knife and pulled down with the strength of his arm. Puff! The beast''s body was split in two, and the separated body ran forward for a few meters. Finally, it lost control and fell miserably. Lan Lan smiled and got up to say something. Suddenly, she seemed to feel some energy rippling slightly in her body. While wondering, she also looked at Ye Dong, "I... my realm seems to have improved! What''s going on?" Chapter 224 Lan Lan went to Ye Dong and said his strange feeling just now, "it''s a strange feeling. After I killed the beast just now, I really feel that the element energy in my body seems to have increased a little, and the muscles around my body are also affected, just like the muscles after I''ve been trained." "What? It''s so serious? Lie down and I''ll check it for you!" Ye Dong said with a worried face. "Go!" Lan Lan pushed him away with a disgusted face and said, "in short, you''re right. After killing the beast, I seem to be able to increase a certain realm and intensity. Since it''s so, let''s act separately!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "sister LAN, you are too realistic. Are you worried that I will take away your monster?" Sister LAN nodded and said, "yes! What benefits can I get from following you? You think Lin Jian decided to act alone because he was worried about disturbing us! It''s not because you can''t kill monsters¡° Shit! Women are really realistic Ye Dong suddenly had a feeling of bewilderment. "I don''t know who said to teach me horse cutting just now? Then you have to teach me before you go?" "If you don''t teach, you won''t learn. In short, I''ll go north. You''re not allowed to come over, do you hear me?" With that, Lan Lan ran away. Ye Dong was speechless, but it was good to go, but it was the same as his original plan. Three people act separately. Naturally, the purpose is to be able to kill monsters independently and earn more points! Lin Jian went to the south, LAN sister went to the north, and the West was the entrance, so he had to go east! All the way East, ye Dong also opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven. Until ten minutes later. Ye Dong came to a pond. There seems to be a natural cave below, and he sensed the reaction of many strange animals below. But Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look behind him. He stood and waited for more than ten seconds. Then, from the gap between trees, a group of people suddenly appeared and filled the gap. This group of people did not act rashly, but stood there, as if waiting for someone to come. At this time. Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man with long hair. When the middle-aged man saw Ye Dong, the corners of his mouth showed a slight smile and said, "I know you, the man who destroyed the wilderness Walker trade union is you, right?" When that comes out. Among the group of people behind the long haired man, many faces showed a touch of anger and reluctance. It seems that most of these people are from the wilderness Walker Union. Ye Dong smiled and said, "why, do you want to avenge them?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I don''t have the spare time to do anything stupid for revenge. There''s just one thing I want to remind you. You seem to have found the cave below?" Ye Dong looked back at the calm pond behind him. There was a cave hidden below, which could not be found by ordinary people. Either inadvertently found, or that person also has the ability in the complete collection. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I did find it. I''m going in. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "I''m really sorry. My people found this first. I brought so many people here today, not to camp or stroll, but to the cave behind you. You should understand the first come, first served principle? " The number of monsters in the cave below cannot be estimated. It may be more than all the monsters in the valley. Perhaps the other party also judged this, so he brought so many people to take the cave. Everyone is equal in the face of interests. First come, first served, that''s bullshit. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m going to fix this cave." Then someone shouted discontentedly. "Ye Dong, are you going too far? You want to occupy the cave below alone? Can you eat it?" "Just... That''s it! Why should I give it to you? It''s obvious that we found it first. Can''t we see it when so many of us come here?" "Behave yourself! You can''t be so rude!" Obviously, although these people are dissatisfied with Ye Dong. But it is not difficult to judge from their words. They just complain and have no other meaning. When the middle-aged man saw Ye Dong refused to let him go, he was also worried. This cave can create enough wealth to feed all the brothers here. If ye Dong refuses to let them, their losses will become very heavy! No one wants to let such a big piece of meat go for nothing. You can eat it in your mouth! Who would like to put the chopsticks down? The middle-aged man angrily said, "Ye Dong! Then you are unreasonable! Right?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "unreasonable? How can I shape my image so bad? I just pursue my own interests like you. How can I become unreasonable?" "You..." Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "why not? I have a proposal." The middle-aged man''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what proposal?" Ye Dong pointed to the cave below the pond behind him and said, "I can go down with you. Don''t move any of the animals in the cave. I''ll solve it." "Then?" The middle-aged man has deep eyebrows and can''t hear a word. Therefore, ye Dong''s proposal should not be so simple! Everyone is looking at Ye Dong at this moment and wants to see how much he can say from this rude man! Ye Dong smiled and said, "then I don''t want any of the dead animals. What do you think?" WOW¡ª¡ª There was an uproar in the field. Many people thought they heard wrong. "Ye Dong, are you kidding? You mean, you go down with us, and then you come to kill those monsters. As for the bodies and materials of monsters, you don''t want any. You just want to kill monsters?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, as I said, I don''t have the same corpses and materials. I just want to kill them. If you agree, cooperate. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I''ll go down alone." "Agree!" The middle-aged man thought Ye Dong would say something too much. This is helping them! If he doesn''t agree, isn''t he a fool? At this time, the middle-aged man came to Ye Dong, held out his hand and said, "my name is Li Yi, the president of the war song trade union. They are all members of my association, and some of them come from the original wilderness walkers. However, from today on, no matter what gratitude and resentment you have, they have been written off. How about it?" "I don''t mind." Ye Dong reached out and shook Li Yi gently. Sure enough, some people helped kill animals, and they picked up materials in the back and made such a proposal. It is estimated that not many people will choose to refuse. Chapter 225 "When shall we go down? Ye Dong?" Ye Dong picked his eyebrows and said, "you can go down at any time, but you don''t need too many people. You just deal with the corpses of strange animals and pick up materials." "You decide, we''ll listen to your arrangement." the middle-aged man immediately smiled. "Ten people are about the same." Ye Dong estimated, and then looked at the middle-aged man, "pick some hands and feet by yourself." "Well, there are only ten people, including me." Li Yi said with a smile. At this time, a man with glasses came to Li Yi and said, "boss, can you take a step?" Li Yi nodded and said to Ye Dong, "I''ll have a few words with my brother. Wait a minute." "Well, let''s go. It won''t be too long." Ye Dong''s eyebrows picked slightly, looking very casual. The glasses man took Li Yi to a tree and whispered, "boss, do you really believe Ye Dong is willing to help us? Don''t you think about it? What does he want?" Li Yi said with a wry smile, "is there any other way? He won''t go, can you drive him away? It''s estimated that so many of us are not his opponent! As for what he''s trying to do? He just wants to kill exotic animals. I guess he has some obsession with exotic animals." The man with eyes clenched his teeth and said, "I''m worried that he''s going to deceive us down and kill us all! First ten, then ten, kill us all bit by bit. You''ve heard his deeds. Such a person can do everything. How can he be kind enough to help us kill exotic animals without anything? Do you think such a person exists?" Li Yi patted the glasses man on the shoulder and said, "Ah Wei, sometimes interests are accompanied by certain risks. Moreover, we are not his opponents together. Why think so much? If he really wants to do it, why should he lead us down to do it? It''s not easy to freeze the whole old city in anger. With his ability, he can solve us. Why bother? " Liu Wei sneered and said, "you''re still the same. It''s so easy to trust others. We''ll have an accident with people like you sooner or later. It''s better to vote later. Those who are willing to follow you will follow you. Those who are not willing to follow you will follow me." Li Yi was furious when he heard the speech. "Do you know what he''s talking about?" The noise behind the tree immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Bang! After a dull sound. "Oh, in that case, I have nothing to say. Go away!" "I''m not rolling, I''m going straight." At this time, Liu Wei came out from behind a tree. There was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his tongue to lick the crack on the corner of his mouth, spit on the ground, and said with pride, "if you want to follow Li Yi, stay. If you want to follow me, Liu Wei, stand on my side!" This is Quarrel? Ye Dong looked at what was happening in front of him with a puzzled expression on his face. He was kind enough to share the cave with them and help them reduce the danger. Even if the two people were ungrateful, they seemed to have a conflict. They were going to go their separate ways! At this time, Li Yi also came out from behind the tree. He didn''t seem to be hurt, but his face was a little ugly and his eyes were a little cold. He said, "think about it. If you want to work with me, Li Yi will stay. If you don''t want to work with Liu Wei, I won''t stop you. However, if you meet in the strange beast Valley in the future, you''d better play a bright spot!" This is a warning! The two eldest brothers quarreled, but the headaches were the following small ones. People, look at me and I look at you. I can''t pay attention for a moment. But there will always be the first person to eat crabs. "Viagra, I''m with you!" "I... I''ll tell you too!" "Wait for me... I''ll come too!" Liu Wei raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, a large number of people rushed towards him. Li Yi looks at familiar faces. The younger brothers who usually call him brothers stand behind Liu Wei one by one, but there is no one behind him. There are a few people standing in place. They don''t know how to choose for a moment. The expression on Liu Wei''s face became more and more intense, and his contempt for Li Yi also deepened greatly. "Li Yi, the eyes of the masses are bright. Everyone has chosen me. It seems that you, the president of the war song trade union, are going to be a bare pole commander. Why don''t you abdicate and give up the position of president to me?" Li Yi looks at the group of brothers who all stand on Liu Wei. He can''t believe his eyes. Is this true? Not a dream? He is the president of the war song trade union. He didn''t even gain the sincerity of a little brother? "Are you crazy?" Liu Wei snorted coldly, "I think you are crazy. I believe Ye Dong will help you kill animals for free and give you all the materials! How on earth did a simple minded person like you come here step by step? Brothers follow you and will be taken to the ditch sooner or later. In a word, Liu Wei is the new president of the war song trade union now. You, Li Yi, have nothing and nothing! " "Liu Wei!!" Li Yi is angry at this moment, and his face becomes extremely ugly. But just then. Ye Dong walked up to Li Yi, looked at the people on both sides with a puzzled face and asked, "so, who on earth will go to the cave below with me?" Liu Wei smiled coldly and said, "let this simple minded fool go with you. I wish you good luck!" With that, Liu Wei waved his big hand and said, "brothers, let''s go!" Li Yi clenched his fist and went out with him. Ye Dong asked, "are you all gone? Then I''m not polite." What the hell? An inexplicable group of people. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he went to the river and gently touched the lake with his toes. The whole river suddenly began to freeze, and quickly showed a fan-shaped ice, which continued to spread outward until the whole lake was frozen. Ye Dong stepped on the ice at this time, and the lake broke instantly, opening a very ugly crack, but at the same time, there was a channel leading to the sleeping cave! He turned and looked behind him, snorted, and then walked along the ice path towards the cave. In a few minutes. Li Yi came back again and stood by the river bank, staring at the cave in front of him in a daze. "Yes, that bastard Liu Wei turned against the water at this time, took all my brothers and kicked me out of the trade union. We could have made a lot of money without doing anything! This bastard! " Ye Dong seemed to have entered the cave and didn''t seem to be interested in them at all. Liu Wei thought again and again, took a deep breath and decided to follow up! Chapter 226 Ye Dong entered the cave at this time. The passage of the cave is very narrow, surrounded by water and grass, and the air emits a rotten smell of unknown things. However, he did not hurry forward, but stood in place and waited for a while. Soon. Li Yi walked into the cave, saw Ye Dong in front, raised his eyebrows slightly and walked towards him. Ye Dong wondered, "didn''t you go? Why did you come back?" Li Yi snorted coldly and said, "Liu Wei scolded me for being stupid and simple minded. He took other brothers with him. I admit it. However, I have to understand when I die. Are you really going to lead us into the cave and kill us one by one?" Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "I have no enemies with you. Why should I do such a terrible thing?" When Li Yi heard the speech, the expression on his face eased a lot. His tone was not as sharp and aggressive as before. "That is to say, are you really going to help us hunt animals and give us their bodies?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, after all, this is a good way to have the best of both worlds. I like hunting animals, and you can get materials from animals. It was originally a very good proposal, but I didn''t expect that the people in your union kicked you out of the union. Then you follow me. It''s my little compensation for you. " Li Yi said with a wry smile, "it was through this thing that I saw some people around me. They usually call me big brother one by one. Unexpectedly, they are all pretending. On the contrary, it''s you. You have a good reputation. Others are afraid of you. They say you are cruel and cold-blooded, but I think you are a reasonable person. From today on, I Li Yi will mix with you! " He''s cruel? cold-blooded? Who''s messing with him outside? He made his image so bad. Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "just mix with me. You''d better mix with others. I won''t stay here too long." Li Yi went to Ye Dong and guessed, "are you going to join the army?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "isn''t joining the army the ultimate goal of every power person, don''t you want to?" Li Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t really want to. I still like the free life outside." "All right." Ye Dong nodded gently, then looked at the dark cave in front and said, "step back, they have found us." Li Yi was slightly surprised. After more than ten seconds, he heard bursts of fierce footsteps approaching this side. Another minute later, the ground they were standing on began to tremble! A group of monsters who look like human babies, all silvery white and have three blue lines on their backs, gather together like locusts and keep approaching in the direction of the two of them! Seeing this scene, Li Yi exclaimed, "it''s three striped frogmen! They are three-level five-star monsters. There are so many of them. Can you deal with them?" Ye Dong confidently said that he would kill monsters for them. Naturally, he had a certain confidence in his own strength and was sure that he could do it. Although Li Yi is panicked at the moment, he seems not so scared for a moment with Ye Dong around him. "Third order five stars? It seems that it will be in vain again." Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, turned sideways towards the beast rushing towards him, slowly raised his hand, and a milky light lit up from his fingertips. Next second! Poof poof! Several ice pulse fingers shot continuously from his fingers! Ice pulse refers to the instant that it pierced the head of a three striped frog in front, leaving a blood hole directly on its head. However, this force has not disappeared, but rushed forward towards the rear herd, penetrating their heads, bodies, lower abdomen and joints! However, in the next second, the undead beast immediately welcomed the subsequent ice pulse fingers, and ye Dong was still launching! The impact speed of the herd is retreating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only bodies are rushing over! Li Yi stared at the picture in front of him. He couldn''t believe it was true! If he led the team down here, it would be hard to avoid a hard battle when encountering so many strange animals, and the casualties would be unpredictable. But ye Dong directly swept the herd by himself! The ground is full of the corpses and materials of exotic animals. these But they are all dragon coins! This state lasted for several minutes. A frog man with a hole in his shoulder limped forward in the direction of Ye Dong. He looked at the torn people around him. His eyes were full of anger. There was a trace of reluctance in his anger. His legs were soft and he lay on the ground directly, but he still didn''t give up and climbed forward bit by bit, which was bound to avenge the people. Poof! An ice pick was inserted into the frog man''s head and ended his pain. Li Yi looked at the frog man who would rather die than surrender. He was also vaguely moved, but he didn''t expect Ye Dong to kill him the next second. Ye Dong looked at Li Yi and said, "you... Are you here to pick up materials?" Li Yi just recovered, nodded and said, "I see." Ye Dong then sat cross legged and pretended to restore elemental energy. In fact, they cut out their personal information. Grade: Level 3, nine stars and nine sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (35) HP: 382 + (37) Speed: 165 + (34) Energy: 32 + (190) Enhancement points: 11775 The realm has changed from the previous three-level nine stars and seven segments to three-level nine stars and nine segments, which seems to be only one step away from the fourth level. More than 10000 enhancement points. Ye Dong then looked at LAN LAN and Lin Jian. Entourage: Lin Jian Grade: second order five star seven segment Power: Level B Type: Alloy wolf king cell Strength: 134 HP: 170 Speed: 119 Attendant points: 10600 Entourage: LAN LAN Grade: third order, eight stars and six segments Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 224 HP: 170 Speed: 207 Attendant points: 10600 Finally, it was found that the entourage points also reached more than 10000 points. It seems that LAN LAN and Lin Jian are also crazy to kill strange animals everywhere in the strange animal Valley at this time. Sure enough, the attendant function is really good. After going back, I assigned these follower points to them! What makes Ye Dong wonder is why Lan Lan doesn''t apply to the power of power? At least it''s A-level. It seems that the name is also a power of element class. You must ask her when you find time! Chapter 227 "Dragon coins... They are all dragon coins!" Li Yi holds a short knife in his hand and constantly dismembers the bodies of frogmen. The most important thing on frogmen is a kind of martial body similar to gemstones in their bodies. Few people know the specific function of this gem, but they know it is very valuable, and there are special people to buy this kind of thing. Generally, every frog man has a blue stone of different sizes in his body. Half an hour later. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes, and the energy previously consumed was completely restored. It seems that Li Yi is still dismembering the body, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air. The pupil of heaven! The moment when the pupil of the emperor of heaven opened. Ye Dong smiled and said, "there are so many bodies here. The smell of blood is so heavy. Why didn''t I attract the strange animals? They all hid!" His complete works have been derived underground. These monsters are constantly gathering underground. They should be hiding. In addition, a large number of strange animals are constantly driving up. This makes Ye Dong aware of a problem. Perhaps this underwater cave is actually a small exotic animal country. There is a clear hierarchy in this country, and those living in the upper level are some lower animals. The lower level of the strange animals, their realm is often much higher than the upper level. Since this is the case, this exotic country should also have a ''King'' ruling them! At that time, a large number of enhancement points and materials will be produced. Li Yi is obviously a little busy alone. Ye Dong walked slowly towards the cave. Li Yi sat on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth and sat in place to rest. Seeing him coming, he scolded and said, "Liu Wei''s two fools, if only they could come? I''ve been alone for so long, only half of it!" Ye Dong saw the blue stone at Li Yi''s feet and wondered, "I think you seem to dig out a lot of these stones from the bodies of these strange animals. Is there anything particular about this stone? " Li Yi took a puff of smoke, shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well. In short, this kind of stone will appear in the bodies of some animals above the third level. The color of these stones is somewhat different. It seems to be a wave of energy, but it''s not the energy of elements. Maybe this is the source of strength in the bodies of animals. Just this stone in my hand, the official purchase price is 300 dragon coins! And the price is rising every day! " "Official? That official?" "Bases everywhere! Don''t you know?" Li Yi looked at him in surprise. As long as he was a hunter, he should know it. Ye Dong doesn''t know? He seldom hunts? Of course Ye Dong doesn''t know. He''s only responsible for killing people. Lin Jian and others are responsible for the aftermath. He didn''t know what was worth. They were all taking care of Lin Jian. He was only responsible for collecting the money. What makes Ye Dong wonder is that the beacon base is collecting this kind of stone? Do these stones have any special function? "What is the name of this stone?" Li Yi replied, "we all call them exotic stones, but the beacon base seems to be able to identify the varieties of these stones and replace them with special symbols, 3C, 3b, or 3a. In short, the larger the stone, the higher the grade and the more valuable it is." i see. Ye Dong nodded like this. Maybe he can save some. Ye Dong looked at Li Yi, who was half dead and tired, and said, "I don''t think you can eat so much alone. Why don''t I take some?" Li Yi nodded and said, "this is yours. You can take all the strange animals you kill." "No, I''ll just take a part." Ye Dong flicked his fingers and suddenly ten fog spirits appeared around him. As soon as the fog appeared, Li Yi immediately felt a terrible cold, but ye Dong didn''t seem to attack him, which made him feel relieved. The ten fog spirits had their own places. At this time, their palms turned into sharp ice skates. Then, under the control of Ye Fan, they dismembered the nearby frogman corpse! Blue stones of different sizes constantly appear at Ye Dong''s feet. Li Yi looked with awe. "It''s much faster than me. It seems that even if you are only one person, you can really eat this cave slowly. It just takes a little time. Hey! Everyone is a superpower. Why is the gap so big?" Ye Dong chuckled and said nothing. The original proposal was just for everyone to make money, but others didn''t appreciate it, and he had nothing to say. It took Ye Dong ten minutes to get all the rest of the corpses directly and get at least 300 exotic stones, all of which were put into his space ring. These things should be used sooner or later. Beacon base should not collect these useless things in vain. But his real role has not been disclosed yet. ¡­¡­ Liu Wei took a group of people to the entrance of the underground cave. There was one more person around him, a one eyed man! The one eyed man glanced at Liu Wei and said, "this is the place you told me before?" Liu Wei nodded and said, "I can assure you that the number of exotic animals in the cave below is definitely more than that of the whole exotic valley. Originally, we were going to go in today to eat him slowly. It''s a pity to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. That is, ye Dong, he went ahead of us. We have fewer people and can''t deal with him. Otherwise, we won''t ask you for help. " The one eyed man sneered and said, "Liu Wei, you are really much better than Li Yi. At least you dare to say something. In that case, on behalf of the brothers of the wolf trade union, I Zhang Meng promised to cooperate with the alliance temporarily. However, I think the 73 points discussed before are a little less. I''d better say 55. What do you think? " Liu Wei nodded and said, "55 is 55, but you have to do more! You go first and we''ll be in the back!" "That''s for sure." Zhang Meng glanced back at the brothers behind him and said, "brothers, keep up. Don''t you really want to fight ye Dong? Here''s our chance. Kill the boy, and then level the cave with the brothers of the war song Union. Let''s make a fortune together!" "Roar!" The people raised their arms and shouted. Obviously, even if the person to be killed was Ye Dong, they didn''t retreat at all. With a large number of teams, they began to go slowly towards the underground karst cave! Chapter 228 Under the cave. Ye Dong and Li Yi walked down the pike road. You can clearly see the footprints of many exotic animals and some scales rubbed on the ground. Li Yi picked up a triangular scale and said to Ye Dong, "this should be the scale of the third-order Seven Star armored rat, and there seems to be a lot in front. The armor on these exotic animals is difficult to shoot through even bullets. At the same time, they are also a rare social species. Is this the hometown of the armored rat?" Third order seven stars. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, his realm has been raised to three levels, nine stars and nine sections. Even if he meets a fourth level monster, he dares to go up and kill him. However, just then. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Even Li Yi realized that there seemed to be a group of people coming here in the rear. "What''s the matter? Is it Liu Wei and them?" Li Yi said and looked at Ye Dong. Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, ye Dong clearly saw that it was Liu Wei and them, but the number of each other increased by two-thirds. Ye Dong smiled and said, "won''t you know later?" The disordered footsteps echoed slowly towards the cave from far to near. Liu Wei took the lead in walking ahead. The narrow cave can only let three people walk side by side. Liu Wei and Zhang Meng, who were walking ahead, suddenly stopped and raised their hands to make a stop gesture. A group of people behind him stopped, looked up one after another, looked confused, and didn''t know what had happened. "This is... What did ye Dong do alone?" Zhang Meng was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes. If the information brought by Liu Wei is correct, ye Dong is the only one who has come in here. In other words, ye Dong killed the pile of strange animal bodies that almost filled the passage of the cave! Liu Wei was also shocked and speechless. But soon he thought of something and said, "no! There are other people coming in! And there are a lot of them!" Zhang Meng looked at Liu Wei with a puzzled face. Liu Wei then explained, "Ye Dong''s power is extremely cold spirit, which is well known. But look at the wounds and fatal wounds on the corpses of these strange animals, it seems that they have been pierced by something. However, extremely cold spirit is the power of cold ice, and it is impossible to cause such wounds. Therefore, I judge that other people entered the cave earlier than us. It is estimated that this will have happened Down there! Fuck! " Zhang Meng looked at the corpse of a strange animal on the ground and suddenly realized, "there are knife wounds and wounds pierced by some energy. It seems that ye Dong didn''t do it. He can''t deal with so many strange animals alone. Shit, a false alarm. " Liu Wei''s mind is full of dissatisfaction with Li Yi. "We should have come the day before yesterday, but Li Yi has to say wait and see if anyone else has found it here. I didn''t expect to be beaten by others, damn it! " Zhang Meng threw the corpse at Liu Wei and said, "Liu Wei, what should we do now? If there is a team that beat us or came in earlier, it is estimated that they have eaten it clean here. There are many of my brothers who have put down the task at hand. How can we calculate the loss then? " Liu Wei snorted coldly, turned to Zhang Meng and said, "can''t you see that these bodies are very fresh? Maybe they haven''t been killed for long. Those people should still be inside. I don''t know whether ye Dong ran away directly or cooperated with them. That''s what I''m most worried about." Zhang Meng''s face changed. "It''s even more important to discuss it. If ye Dong cooperates with those people, it will be more disadvantageous to us and more difficult to deal with!" "Why? Are you afraid?" Liu Wei sniffed. "Huge benefits are naturally accompanied by huge risks. How can you obtain huge benefits without taking risks? Instead of thinking so much here, it''s better to go in and have a look. At that time, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! " "Oh, I just like your character. I think I''m worried. Let''s go!" "That''s about the same!" Liu Wei and Zhang Meng took the lead to walk in, walked over the bodies on both sides of the road, and walked all the way to the depths of the cave. The bodies were piled up on both sides of the cave, which was obviously deliberately cleaned up. A group of people looked at the corpses of these strange animals with two eyes shining. It is estimated that they made a lot of money. It seems that this trip must have a great harvest! However, it didn''t take long. Liu Wei and Zhang Meng stopped again. Liu Wei looked at the dignified Li Yi standing behind Ye Dong and sneered, "unexpectedly, Li Yi really came down with Ye Dong. I guess I know there is another team here, so I dare not advance rashly. " Zhang Meng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man around Li Yi. A faint smile came out of the corners of his mouth. "I thought he would be a little higher than I thought, but it wasn''t much worse." Liu Wei and Zhang Meng walked slowly towards Ye Dong. Liu Wei looked away from ye Dong and fell on Li Yi. "Yo! Isn''t this Li Yi, the former president of the war song trade union? I didn''t expect that we would meet here. What a fate!" Li Yi clenched his fist slightly and said in a deep voice, "you bastard! You walked with the people of the wolf Union. Have you forgotten how many brothers the wolf union killed us?" Liu Wei snorted coldly and said, "isn''t it a good thing that former enemies can become friends now? What''s more, this is a private matter of our war song trade union. What qualifications do you have as an outsider to say this?" Zhang Meng also disdained to smile. Instead, he said to Ye Dong, "Liu Wei, leave Li Yi alone. It''s a fart between you. You''d better take care of this man of the moment in Beijing and the sea, ye Dong, an S-class super genius." Liu Wei grinned and said, "that''s what you said. Ye Dong, let me ask you, is there a team in front of you? How many people are there? What are their levels? What abilities do they have? Tell me." Ye Dong was surprised when he heard the speech. Where did they get that there was another team ahead? And the tone Seems like a command? "Puff!" Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. This move immediately made Liu Wei and Zhang Meng feel that their faces were swept, and their faces became ugly one after another. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you see so many people behind us?" Zhang Meng glared at Ye Dong. Ye Dong took a deep breath and his eyes were slightly cold. The next second, everyone suddenly felt that an extremely dangerous smell was emanating from him! Chapter 229 Everyone standing opposite Ye Dong. Almost at this moment, I felt a terrible pressure from a huge beast! But ye Dong is clearly not a huge beast, just like human beings like them! Ye Dong said coldly, "you don''t seem to know what''s going on now?" The whole venue was extremely quiet. Someone subconsciously stepped back a few steps when he heard this sentence. Someone''s body shook involuntarily. Liu Wei clenched his teeth, looked coldly at Ye Dong and said, "it''s you who don''t know the situation! Ye Dong! You really have a reputation, but you should open your eyes and see clearly. There are hundreds of third-order powers. There is such a huge team, let alone deal with you. Even if the war will come, you have to tremble!" Ye Dong chuckled, "I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Only those powers who are promoted to level 7 are qualified to become generals, and those who can become generals are a few people standing at the top of the pyramid in level 7. A mere level 330 power man thinks it will make the general tremble? What a frog at the bottom of a well. Why do you need a general to deal with you? I''m enough alone! " "What a big breath! I, Zhang Meng, want to learn how powerful you are, the man of the hour in Beijing and the sea!" With that, Zhang Meng turned back and said to the people behind him, "you all look after me and see how I deal with this boy!" Zhang Meng looked at Ye Dong, spit on the ground, and walked slowly towards Ye Dong. "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time, but I haven''t met you. Today is my chance!" At this time, Li Yi whispered beside Ye Dong, "this is Zhang Meng, nicknamed Meng Zhang Fei, class B "Maybe the level difference between us is too high, so you can''t meet me all the time, but it doesn''t matter. You''ve hooked me. What I have to do now is to let you go back!" "He? Come on, if you can!" Zhang Meng roared and rushed to Ye Dong. The whole jumped forward. His right leg bent slightly in the air and stepped on the air behind him! Bang! There was a loud explosion in the air. Zhang Meng seemed to incarnate into a sharp arrow and rushed towards him with a terrible force! Hoo! A violent wind pressure blew the bangs of Ye Dong and Li Yi upside down! Ye Dong suddenly moved. Wheeze! A puff of smoke suddenly appeared on the ground, and they suddenly widened their eyes. They were shocked. What speed is this? Dong! "Woo!" Zhang Meng, who had not yet landed, suddenly made a dull noise. The whole man stopped directly in the distance and was difficult to move forward! This held for a few seconds. Zhang Meng was dissatisfied with the sweat on his forehead, and his face was very red. He seemed to be fighting against some invisible force. "Ah --" Zhang Meng screamed, and the whole person immediately flew out like fallen leaves in the wind, and hit a stone wall in the rear, almost inlaid into the stone wall. Looking at Ye Dong! Unexpectedly, he still stood in his original position, as if he had never left. But they clearly saw Ye Dong rush out just now, but the other party''s speed was too fast to see his speed at all. Until Zhang Mengfei went out, ye Dong appeared in place again. I don''t know what happened just now. But there is a certain, but it is certain! Zhang Meng, defeated! Also dead! Look at Zhang Meng, who is bleeding from his seven orifices with his head up. All the people in the venue immediately felt numb and panicked. It was hard to imagine what would happen next! [congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 nine star human, breaking through the realm! Promoted to level 4! Enhanced points + 400!] Ye Dong immediately felt that his body was suddenly opened by an invisible force, and a pure element energy flowed all over his body. This ability quickly passed through his body, like a lightning bolt, coming and going quickly. Entering the fourth level, all aspects of his body were enhanced, and the capacity of elemental energy in his body was doubled in an instant. Just at this moment, his body completed its reborn evolution! At this time, when ye Dong looked at the people in front of him, there was no other emotion in his eyes, only the extreme cold! He can kill everyone here in an instant if he wants. Unfortunately, his realm has reached level 4. Killing them will not enable him to improve his realm and strengthen the benefits of points. Ye Dong said to the numb crowd, "There is no second team here, only me. Next, I will go down to clean up the animals in the cave. I don''t want to be followed by a team all the time, and I don''t want someone to break in suddenly. I will seal the cave in the next minute. You''d better leave now. If you don''t want to go, stay here all the time!" "Let''s... let''s run! Ah? Run quickly?" "Zhang Meng is dead! Which of you noticed that Zhang Meng is dead! He died without touching Ye Dong! And he still used the move of body skill flow, and he didn''t even use element power!" "Go! Now! Now!" WOW¡ª¡ª In a hurry, everyone began to retreat back. Only Liu Wei who hasn''t responded for a while. In just a few seconds, he aimed at a battle across dimensions. The wolf trade union, which had been crushing the war song trade union, did not expect to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Dong! Not even five seconds! At the moment when Zhang Meng fell, he almost planned to let everyone go with him and destroy Ye Dong. I don''t know what''s going on. This idea has been hovering in his mind, ready to come out, but it''s always difficult for him to say that sentence. He knows. That''s fear! He was afraid of the consequences of saying this! That will be unbearable to him! "Don''t you go yet?" Ye Dong kindly reminded. Liu Wei was slightly stunned. He took a hard look at Li Yi, bit his teeth and said, "the people of the wolf Union want to go, we don''t want to go!" It turns out that the members who left before were all members of the wolf trade union. It''s the so-called tree falling and monkeys scattered. The boss is dead. What are they still doing there! The war song trade union, because the president did not speak, they did not dare to act rashly for the moment, so they had to stand in place and worry! Li Yi''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Liu Wei, you can''t defeat Ye Dong. Can''t you see the end of those strange animals at the door and Zhang Meng?" Ye Dong did the corpses of those strange animals at the door? Just him? At this moment, everyone''s brain is wooden. Ye Dong seems to be more powerful than the rumor. I don''t know how many times! Chapter 230 Ye Dong sneered and said, "since you don''t go, you''ll stay!" "I''ll go! I''ll go now!" I don''t know who shouted so loudly, a group of people suddenly began to run out. The vast majority of the members of the war song Union are almost from the former wilderness Walker Union. They once fought with Ye Dong and knew Ye Dong''s terror. Originally, I planned to rely on the large number of people to see if I could wash away the shame left by Ye Dong. But they were wrong! And it''s a big mistake! They can''t wash away their shame in this life, let alone kill Ye Dong! Liu Wei was stunned and looked back at the rear. The people in the rear had already run away! He shouted anxiously, "what are you running for? As long as we work together, can''t we deal with him alone? What a bunch of waste!" Liu Wei looked back at Ye Dong angrily and said, "a group of waste! Even if I don''t need you, I can deal with him myself!" Liu Wei felt his palms sweating slightly. Ye Dong can instantly turn Zhang Meng into a corpse, so naturally he can also turn into the same end. But Zhang Meng''s death is not a gap in strength. But the boy despised the enemy and was too excited! A real strong man should be calm all the time! Soon he suppressed his anger and impatience. He must concentrate and be extremely serious before he can have a chance to kill Ye Dong! Seeing Liu Wei like this, Li Yi shook his head helplessly. The expression on Ye Dong''s face is very calm. He has given them a chance. No! Twice. Even kindness should be limited. Liu Wei''s eyes suddenly changed and took a deep breath. Dong! He rushed to Ye Dong''s left at a very fast speed. Liu Wei stared at Ye Dong. The other party didn''t seem to react! It seems that the Legendary Super genius is just like this! Unexpectedly, he lost his target field of vision on the spot when he moved at a high speed! But he did not relax. Only one chance! Only one chance to kill Ye Dong! If you miss this time, you won''t have a second time! Liu Wei''s hand holding the knife in his right hand was about to move. Ye Dong suddenly looked to his left and looked directly into his eyes! "What... What!" Ye Dong''s body turned like a blink, and at the same time, a finger touched his forehead. "How could it be!" Liu Wei''s eyes widened in horror. However, in the next second, a milky light beam pierced his brain! Go! Liu Wei''s head suddenly tilted back, and his body flew out directly because of the forward momentum under the high-speed movement, and died on the spot! Li Yi closed his eyes tightly, showing a touch of pain on his face. He lowered his head as if he couldn''t bear to see it. We could have followed Ye Dong down the cave. If Liu Wei hadn''t been clever! How could the war song trade union be reduced to this state! Originally, they let everyone''s strength soar with this time! Ye Dong was worried that the level of the beast below the cave would not exceed level 4. After all, his current state has entered the fourth level. After the monster below the third level and nine stars is killed, the benefit effect on him has been very weak. Now he is promoted to level 4. It is estimated that the enhancement points he will get will be 1111 when killing monsters below level 3. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. Li Yi thought he was regretting for Liu Wei. "Liu Wei is actually a very purposeful person, but he is too conceited. Alas!" Ye Fan blinked. In short, he was not very interested. "Li Yi, I''m going down to have a look. It may be very dangerous. Do you want to talk to me?" Li Yi looked at Liu Wei''s body in the distance and said, "I fought with his brother. He died. I can''t leave his body here, and... I have to go back and take over the war song Union, so..." Liu Wei is dead. Everyone already knows that Liu Wei''s previous conjecture is wrong. Ye Dong didn''t intend to lure them into the cave and kill them one by one. As he said, he just wanted to kill these monsters. If the materials don''t care, they can belong to them. Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, you go out now. In order to avoid others coming in here, I''ll seal the hole. Maybe you can remind others a little so that they don''t come to join the excitement. I don''t like it." Li Yi nodded and said, "OK, I see. Ye Dong, in short, I''m glad to meet you. You let me understand a lot and taught me a lot! I think I may be able to make some achievements in the future!" "That''s inevitable." Ye Dong smiled. Li Yi smiled awkwardly, then walked to Liu Wei''s body with a dignified expression, sighed helplessly, put him on his shoulder and walked slowly out of the cave. Ye Dong has seen many people. But it was the first time I saw Li Yi like this. Liu Wei clearly betrayed him. He even treated him as a brother in the end. He was good at persuasion and even decided to bury his body. Ye Dong imagined that if he encountered this situation, he would never be like Li Yi! Of course, such soft hearted people will suffer big losses one day! After checking his personal information and the personal information of Lin Jian and sister LAN, he slowly walked towards the bottom of the cave. This cave is deep and empty. It''s obvious that these monsters are hiding. In short, the quality is not good, so use the quantity to make up for it! The further down, the darker the cave becomes, and the noise in my ears becomes more and more noisy. Go straight down. Ye Dong''s pupil of the Heavenly Emperor has touched the bottom. There is a field below. There is no need to go down. He took a step to the left and crossed a corner. instant. The monsters of the whole underground cave suddenly boiling up! Right in front of Ye Dong, in an extremely open underground cave, all kinds of strange animals crowded together. When they saw Ye Dong''s arrival, these strange animals suddenly became very excited and gave out a strange and harsh roar. The monsters piled up in the mountains, making people''s scalp numb. At the back of these monsters, a white monster with a huge body, like a worm expanded tens of thousands of times, crawled on the ground. Around them are countless tiny worms, forming a sea of numbing and disgusting worms! Ye Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. The number of exotic animals here is in 10000. They were gathered by the worm ''King''. Looks like I''m going to fight him in the end! Ye Dong took a few steps forward and stood at the only exit of the huge karst cave. The cold air gushed out of his body. A fierce battle! be triggered at any moment! Chapter 231 Fog wall! Fog hidden frost ring! Countless thick white mist gushed out of Ye Dong''s whole body, and a dazzling blue halo shrouded him in an instant! The monsters who noticed the sudden start of elemental energy in Ye Dong''s body rushed towards him like crazy at this moment. Rushing ahead is a group of strange animals covered with iron armor! With a hard thick shield, they were not afraid of threats, but what they didn''t expect was. Invaders don''t care how hard their thick armor is! Because, no matter how hard your thick armor is, it will not affect the invasion of cold! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The bodies of the monsters in front of them gradually began to freeze. They couldn''t even see where ye Dong was. Because in front of the whole cave, a huge fog wall has been formed! Ye Dong just stood quietly at the entrance of the cave, constantly expanding the power of the fog wall. The cold of the fog hidden cold ring is far above the fog wall. The double cold effect almost reduces the temperature in the whole cave to below minus Baidu! What about adding a little power on the basis of this layer? Ten fog spirits appeared slowly with the landing of snowflakes. As soon as they landed, they rushed into the fog wall and raised their hands like guns. Burst finger guns fired in an instant! Ye Dong can clearly feel that the elemental energy in his body is being consumed rapidly. But the elemental energy in his body is far more than ordinary people, and this consumption is a drop in the bucket for him. The sharp ice cone will beat back and pierce the monsters that are constantly coming, making their bodies full of holes and spilling their body fluids all over the earth! Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand at this time, and the ice pulse finger kept spraying out of his fingers. In the face of such destructive power to destroy the country! The only thing these monsters can do is wait for death! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. When there is no sound in the whole cave. Ye Dong took back the fog wall and removed the fog hidden aura. At this time, ten fog spirits also returned to Ye Dong and guarded him in the middle. The fog wall dispersed, and the true face of the whole underground karst cave appeared in front of Ye Dong again. It seems like a fantastic world of ice and snow. Countless exotic animals have formed lifelike ice sculptures, and many of their bodies have been frozen under the thick ice. Their bodies maintain their original shape without any damage, as if they were still alive. Ye Dong went to the huge worm monster protected by thousands of strange animals. Looking at the holes in the worm beast, it was actually dead at the beginning. It was also ye Dong''s first target to kill. As soon as the beast king dies, the army will disperse, and all the strange animals will be left to die. "Go." after receiving Ye Dong''s instructions, ten Wuling began to dismember nearby corpses. Ye Dong sat down slowly in the center of the strange beast corpse pile, crossed his knees to recover his vitality, and instantly improved his attributes. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 4, two stars and five segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (39) HP: 382 + (39) Speed: 165 + (45) Energy: 32 + (192) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (consummation) no distance (Dacheng) fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng) pupil of emperor of Heaven (Dacheng) fog spirit (Dacheng) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 23575 The awakening of domineering spirit is very necessary. The blood gas requirement for domineering awakening is 1000 points, although I also want to upgrade other skills to perfection to see if there can be any evolution. However, ye Dong resisted the idea and decided to increase his blood gas first. [consume 20000 strengthening points and increase HP by 100 points!] HP: 482 (39) It''s a step closer to 1000, as long as we find several more caves like this, and there are all fourth-order monsters in them. Then it will be much easier. There are 3575 enhancement points left. Ye Dong didn''t decide to continue to use them. Instead, you view the properties of the entourage. Look at sister Lan''s first. Entourage: LAN LAN Level: Level 4, one star and seven segments Power: a Type: unknown plague Power: 264 HP: 200 Speed: 227 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: bone walking Sabre (Dacheng) cut off with one stroke (Dacheng) like wind and shadow (Dacheng) horse cutting (perfection) Qin Shuang''s nine steps (Dacheng) basic boxing (Dacheng) basic leg technique (Dacheng) Stunt: boiling blood (Dacheng) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 42400 Ye Dong suddenly widened her eyes. Sister LAN unexpectedly broke through the fourth order unconsciously! Looking at the entourage points, up to more than 40000! Although we know that the attendant integral is the integral points generated by the addition of two attendants. But that''s too much! According to their current state, killing a beast higher than their own state can obtain 200 + 400 points. Even if you are lucky, you can''t kill so many animals that exceed your realm all the time, can you? Are they really that lucky? Ye Fan looks at sister Lan''s three panels and is considering starting from that aspect. by the way! Domineering! Awakening her domineering spirit is a lifelong wish of a martial artist. I believe sister Lan also hopes that she can awaken her domineering spirit. Soon Ye Dong knew how to increase sister Lan''s three indicators! [consume 20000 follower points and increase follower Lan''s HP by 100!] Other places don''t seem to need too much to improve. Then he cut out Lin Jian''s personal information. Entourage: Lin Jian Grade: Second Order nine star eight segment Power: Level B Type: Alloy wolf king cell Strength: 154 HP: 190 Speed: 139 Skills: Alloy wolf king (full body covered with alloy armor) basic boxing (Beginner Level) front kick (Dacheng) basic Sabre (proficient) Stunt: self healing alloying Attendant points: 22400 Lin Jian''s evolution is very large, which can be said to be very large. It seems that more than 40000 strengthening points should be from him. Of course, part of it is because his realm is relatively low. These strange animals in the strange animal valley are just right for him. That''s why the enhancement points come to such a terrible number. There are many kinds of places that Lin Jian needs to improve. Ye Dong can only come one by one. [consume 660 follower points, and the follower Lin Jian''s basic fist technique is increased to Da Cheng] [consume 500 follower points and increase follower Lin Jian''s basic Sabre technique to Da Cheng] [follower Lin Jian understands the word chop!] Understand the word cut? Ye Dong suddenly had a feeling of bewilderment. After he said that Lin Jian''s basic Sabre technique had been promoted to Dacheng, the boy actually understood a sabre technique by himself. [consume 660 follower points, and the follower Lin Jian''s word cut will be promoted to Dacheng, and promoted to Fenglei word cut] [consume 2000 points of followers'' points and increase the HP of followers Lin Jian by 100 points!] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 232 Three hours later, ye Dong didn''t come out of the underground cave until it was dark. In the past three hours, he not only improved the skills and added three indicators for the two attendants, but also the fog spirit dismembered the bodies of those monsters in the cave for him. Although the quantity has not been counted, it is about as high as his knee. It should be able to change a lot of dragon coins. Ye Dong called LAN LAN and Lin Jian. Several people decided to meet in the valley of beasts. Ten minutes later. Three people walked out of the strange animal Valley one after another. When Lin Jian and LAN LAN saw Ye Dong, their faces showed a smile that was hard to hide. Maybe they have some good news to Tell ye Dong, or maybe they have gained a lot today, and their joy overflows uncontrollably. "Ye Dong." "Boss!" Lin Jian ran to Ye Dong and couldn''t help saying, "Listen to me, I didn''t expect my eldest sister to be able to... And I''ve improved faster today than I''ve improved in recent years! I also learned a sabre technique. It was still a little vague, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, countless sabres and swords came into my mind, and I suddenly learned it! Moreover, it''s very powerful, It''s called wind and thunder Ye Fan smiled bitterly and said, "calm down first. I''m also very surprised by the changes in our bodies. In short, it''s all good. Although I don''t know if others will be the same, but... It''s better for us to take this matter as our secret!" "En! I know." Lin Jian retreated to one side with a look of admiration. He looked at the strange animal Valley reluctantly. It seemed that he still had a sense of meaning. It''s estimated that he won''t think so in a few days. With the improvement of the realm, the enhanced points and the benefits of the realm will also be reduced to the lowest point. After that, no matter how many beasts are killed, it is difficult to improve the realm in the valley. "Boss, I''ll go and find out if there is any place nearby where I can stay. I''ll come back to you later!" "OK, go." Seeing Lin Jian gone, Lan Lan smiled at Ye Dong and said, "Lin Jian seems to respect you now?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I told him not to call my eldest brother, but he insisted. I can''t help it. It''s you. Did you get anything today?" Lan Lan nodded and said, "I don''t know why. I feel that the Qi and blood in my body seem to increase a lot in an instant. Moreover, it increases in an instant. There may be something wrong with the three of us, or it may be a kind of shelter from heaven! It''s not certain that we bear the fate of saving the world. Poof! Sure enough, my idea is very funny? " Ye Dong quickly shook his head and said, "how could it be? What''s funny? In fact, I think so. God asked the three of us to save the world, so he gave us such a special ability." Lan Lan looked up and down at Ye Dong at this time, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes, but soon calmed down, "it seems that we are almost the same, and you have entered the fourth level. Next, do we want to continue to hunt exotic animals here? If you can find a large number of level 4 monsters, it may be necessary to stay here. However, the fourth order beast in the beast valley should be wrong. It seems that we have to find a way to change places. However, before that, ye Dong still had a huge doubt about the power in sister Lan''s body. "Sister LAN, I''ve never seen you use your power before. What''s your power?" Ye Fan''s sudden question made Lan Lan feel at a loss. She looked a little nervous and then said, "my power is naturally a body skill flow power, and it''s A-level. As for what kind..." She is clearly an elemental power. Why call herself a body flow power? Ye Fan smiled and said, "can you show it?" Sister Lan was a little embarrassed and sighed, "Ye Dong, you are my boyfriend. I won''t hide it from you. In fact, my power is not the body flow power, but the element flow power. However, you know, my family is not ordinary. They are all a group of skill flow experts and devote themselves to studying how to improve the body limit and how to fight the enemy. But I am an elemental flow power, which is undoubtedly a disgrace to people surnamed LAN! " Ye Fan doesn''t quite understand what family glory is. After all, he was born in an ordinary family, and the relationship between families is very friendly and loving. LAN LAN has been receiving some training and training since she was a child. It is the so-called environment that makes people. Maybe she will have such a strong character long ago. "I am an elemental flow power, but my body skill is not weaker than you. I think you can develop your power well instead of sealing it. What do you think?" Lan Lan nodded gently and said, "however, I''ve always had a headache about my power. It''s really an elemental power, but it''s not an energy. I don''t know where to increase his destructive power." Ye Dong smiled and said, "you''re asking the right person. No matter what your power is, if it''s elemental flow power, most of their moves rely on imagination. You can imagine the specific structure of your power, what kind of situation is it in the real world, and give him a name! " In this way, even if I don''t know how to improve their power, I can use the attendant points to help them improve. This last sentence Ye Dong hid in his heart and didn''t say it. Lan Lan heard the speech, nodded gently and said, "I''ll try it after I go back! I also hope to have more attack means." Lin Jian ran over at this time and said to them, "boss, eldest sister, there are still empty rooms in the beacon base. I reserved two. Let''s have dinner first?" Ye Dong glanced at LAN LAN and said, "don''t think too much. Go to dinner first. Lin Jian, come here. I still have something to say to you." Two people walked in front, while Lan Lan was in the rear, imagining how to use his powers. Lin Jian looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan said, "you seem to have improved a lot today?" Lin Jian nodded and asked, "boss, didn''t you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it seems that my guess is good. If the energy generated by killing strange animals is lower than our own level, the income will be greatly reduced. Sister LAN and I have come to the fourth level. The income of strange animals in the strange animal Valley is not great for us. So we decided to go to another place and look for some fourth order monsters. However, I hope you will stay. After all, this place is still very suitable for you. What do you think? " When Lin Jian heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "boss, it''s great to follow you. You have solved the problems I haven''t encountered. Since you have no income here, go to other places to have a look. Anyway, I''m practicing there! Hey hey!" Chapter 233 After three people had enough to eat and drink. Ye Fan lay in bed after taking a bath. There was a sound of water in the bathroom. After a while, LAN, with a wet head, a bath towel and a faint fragrance all over, came out of the bathroom slowly. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong on the bed, smiled and then said, "what are you looking at? Your eyes are straight?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course, I''m looking at the most beautiful woman in the world?" "Poor mouth!" Sister LAN gave him a soft white look, then went to blow dry her hair, and then lay down next to Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, I''ve thought about what you told me today. Besides, I came up with a magic trick just now when I was taking a bath." "Power moves?" Ye Dong cut out Lan Lan''s personal information at this time. He glanced at Lan Lan''s personal information. There is indeed a new skill in the skills! Skill: neuron spore (primary) Looking at the name of this skill, ye Dong looks like a monk who can''t touch his head, which has gone beyond his field of knowledge! What the hell is this neuron spore? No What skills are they? How did sister LAN think of it? "My power is called the source of plague. It seems to be a very rare virus power. When it comes to plague, it will naturally continue to the virus. When it comes to virus, it will naturally connect to spores!" "Are neurons the human brain?" Ye Dong asked a question for dignity with his only knowledge. Sister LAN nodded, leaned her head against Ye Dong''s chest, listened to his heartbeat with her ears, and said, "yes, neurons are worth the brain, and spores are a stage of the early stage of the virus. I named this move neuron spore. Its function is to let spores invade the enemy''s brain and control the enemy''s brain. I think this is a very unsolvable move. But... If the enemy''s willpower or mental power is strong enough, it may not have much effect. " After listening to Lan Lan''s explanation, ye Dong suddenly heard a woman, Liu Yingying! The role of Lan Lan''s neuron spores is similar to Liu Yingying''s mental power control. The only difference is that Liu Yingying can directly control people whose mental power is lower than hers. LAN sister''s neuronal spores still need some time. Unfortunately, the remaining entourage points are not enough. If they are enough, ye Dong can directly promote the neuron spores to Dacheng or even perfection. See what effect will be produced after sister LAN uses this trick. If you can also control the enemy''s thinking, then this plague source power is no longer a viral element power, but the second spiritual power in the history of the Dragon kingdom! Ye Dong nodded, hugged sister LAN in his arms and said, "I''ll find a strange animal to try tomorrow. In addition, I told Lin Jian that he will continue to hunt here. Let''s go to other places and find some fourth-order strange animals." Lan Lan then slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "in fact, I also have a feeling that killing monsters below level 4 seems to be inferior to the promotion of the realm. I''m going to discuss with you." Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. He looked out of the window and wondered, "I don''t know if the sound insulation in this room is good?" Lan Lan followed the doubt and said, "what''s the matter?" Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. Her pretty face immediately became pink, lowered her head and said shyly, "you move less, my voice is lighter, and I shouldn''t be heard..." Ye Dong''s eyebrows slightly picked, lifted the quilt, and Lang said, "that baby, I''m coming!" ¡­¡­ The next day. Ye Dong said goodbye to Lin Jian, and then inquired about a place called Chiyou valley. Chiyou Valley is three hundred miles to the north of the strange beast valley. It is a rare place for people to hunt. Because that place has not been developed and there is no base nearby, we don''t know the distribution and level of exotic animals in Chiyou valley. Ye dong thought, maybe you can go and make a detailed investigation for Chiyou Valley, and then hand over the investigation to Wu''an Bureau. In this way, we have another hunting place. In the sky. Lan Lan sat cross legged on Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong flew all the way south, crossed two mountains and a huge lake, and finally came to the location of Chiyou valley. Although it has not been developed yet, many traces of people have been left around Chiyou valley. A stone tablet more than one person is standing there. Ye Dong landed in front of the stone tablet. The two landed steadily, and then began to look around. "There are many weeds around here. It''s very quiet. I don''t think anyone will come here. It''s very suitable for exotic animals. We''d better act separately?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "Acting separately can indeed increase the income between you and me. I don''t mind. Shall we meet at this stone tablet before dark? Or if you miss me, you can come to me in advance." "When did your mouth become so poor? Who would miss you! See you at night." Lan Lan gave Ye Dong a soft white eye and then went deep in one direction. Ye Dong also slowly restrained his smile at this time, and then walked towards a path in front of him. This path is full of animal hoofs, which are obviously trampled out by exotic animals one by one. However, the footprints of these exotic animals are very small. I don''t think they are very big and their level should not be too high. At this time. Ye Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. "Hello?" "Ye Dong, where are you now?" "In the Chiyou valley." "Chiyou Valley? Where is that? Forget it, I have something important to tell you. General Luo of Linglong army brought back a message. Under the observation of Tianyan, the heavenly beasts do have some unusual actions. They are gathering constantly. According to their current speed, they should start from tiantaiguan, a thousand kilometers north of Beijing sea in about a month Attack. " Break the Tiantai pass, and then enter the Terran living territory at one fell swoop to launch an attack on various towns? Ye Dong snorted coldly. How could he let these beasts succeed? "OK, I see. In a month, I will go to the rooftop checkpoint. LAN LAN will go with me." "He is really with you. The boss said that you must come to the war at that time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" "I see. Let them rest assured. I won''t be afraid to fight." "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s do it first." After hanging up the phone, ye Dong looked at his mobile phone and was a little absorbed. He thought to himself, "Liu Yingying, that crazy woman, doesn''t seem to have lied to him. The intelligence has been confirmed by the superior. It''s true and it''s happening! There is still a month left. He must redouble his efforts! " Ye Dong looked up at Chiyou Valley and then strode forward! Chapter 234 Ye Dong jumped up, and the cold air sprayed from his feet instantly sent him high into the air. There is no better way to see the overall appearance of the valley than to be high! After ye Dong rose to a certain height, he slowly soared in the sky. The mountains in the whole Chiyou Valley stretch for several miles, and he can''t see the edge at a glance. It lasted about three minutes. I also saw traces of some strange animals, but they were all small animals. He didn''t intend to waste time until he reached level 4. However, just then. In the woods below, a child is being chased by a second-order wolf beast. "Human?" Ye Dong was surprised at what he saw. This is not a no man''s land? Someone? Ye Dong hurried down and stopped the wolf beast who wanted to continue chasing the child. When the wolf beast saw Ye Dong, he immediately stopped and gave a warning sound in his mouth. Ye Dong said calmly, "don''t be afraid, you''re safe." "Lan Ya! Don''t give him a hand!" the child suddenly shouted, and then hurried to the wolf beast. Lan Ya? Ye Dong was slightly stunned. The wolf beast was called Lan Ya? Besides, is he still the child''s companion? I don''t know what Lan Lan''s brother will think after he knows about it. Ye Dong saw that the child and the wolf beast seemed to be masters and servants. He was more curious, "what''s your name, child? Why are you here?" The child was dark and like a piece of charcoal. His hands firmly surrounded the wolf beast that constantly showed his teeth to Ye Dong. He said with difficulty, "outsiders, you can''t break into this forest. This is the territory of our wolf people!" Ye Dong blinked and said, "this is the territory of the Dragon kingdom. This place is called Chiyou valley. Are you a mountain tribe? Where is your village?" "I won''t tell you!" the little boy looked at him, clenched his teeth, then rode on the wolf beast and fled here quickly. Ye Dong is slightly surprised. This clan may be very exclusive. However, since human beings live here, there should be villages nearby. It''s better to inquire about the location of the village. At night, LAN LAN and he also have a place to rest. They don''t have to eat and sleep in the open. The little boy was very alert. While riding a wolf around the forest, he turned back to confirm whether anyone was following him. Ten minutes later. The little boy ran into a valley. It was a huge depression. There were simple tents on the cliffs and rocks in the depression. A group of men and women in animal skin clothes were constantly busy. Villagers living in this dangerous valley are generally not very friendly to outsiders. Ye Dong can''t control so much. Fell directly from the sky. Under the surprised eyes of a group of people, he landed slowly. "Outsiders!" "An outsider has broken in! Go and inform the patriarch! Come on!" "Surround him! Surround him!" A group of men with spears surrounded Ye Dong and looked at him in panic. "Outsider, who are you and what''s your purpose here!" "Kill him! Kill him!" "Say your purpose! Outsider!" Ye Dong raised his hands slightly and said, "I have no malice. You don''t have to be so nervous. What about your village head or clan head? I want to see him." "He''s lying! He must have come for those beautiful girls in our stockade! Kill him!" "Hello!" Ye Dong looked solemn. What did he say in such a tense atmosphere? "Step back!" At this time. A passage was made out of the crowd. A man with a feather crown on his head and a crutch came here with the help of several children. One of the children who helped the patriarch was the one ye Dong met in the forest. Ye Dong smiled and said to the child, "do you remember me?" The little boy snorted coldly and ignored him. The old clan leader now knows what''s going on. It turns out that the outsider came here with the child. The old clan leader sighed helplessly and said, "there are only a hundred people in our village who have lived in seclusion here for generations. There are no treasures here, only exotic animals, many and many exotic animals. What''s the name of the young outsider? What''s the purpose of coming here?" Ye Dong explained with a smile, "old clan leader, my name is Ye Dong. My purpose here is to solve these strange animals nearby and ask for a place to stay in the evening. By the way, I have a companion, but I''m not here now." "Are you here to solve the monsters nearby for us?" the old clan leader was slightly stunned and immediately rejoiced. Jianhua said to the men with spears around him, "put it down. Put it down quickly. They came to help us kill the monsters!" The men put down the spear slowly. Ye Dong asked, "old clan leader, do you have a headache for the strange animals nearby?" The elder of the old clan said with tears, "yes, recently, the number of exotic animals is increasing, and the scope of our people''s activities is becoming smaller and smaller. It is estimated that we will be driven out of this place by exotic animals if they grow so recklessly." Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll clean up the surrounding animals and make them dare not come near here. However, the old patriarch should promise me that he can give me and my friends a place to rest and prepare some food at night. How about it?" "We must! We must do it!" the old clan leader nodded like mashing garlic. Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a burly man with long hair walked towards Ye Dong, "stranger, since you promised to help us solve the nearby exotic animals, can you let me go with you? The corpses of exotic animals are a very important food source for us! Moreover, we also want to see your power!" Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said, "it''s no problem. Just lead the way. I''m a thug." Ye Dong smiled. "My name is Li Shen! Nice to meet you!" "My name is Ye Dong. I''m glad to meet you, too." Ye Dong smiled. Li Shen then found about ten young people, all tied with ropes, and then lined up in a row, waiting for Li Shen''s order. What''s more strange is that each of these people is surrounded by a second-order wolf beast. It is worthy of being a werewolf. He can tame the wolf. Li Shen also brought a wolf and said to Ye Dong, "this is yours. You can call him storm, because he is fast and fierce." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t have to. Don''t worry, I''ll have a way to keep up with you and lead the way!" Li Shen was not surprised, because everyone saw that this guy flew down from the sky. Li Shen turned back and made a gesture to all the young people and shouted, "let''s go!" Roar! All the young people shouted in unison! Chapter 235 Li Shen may be the existence of some kind of Captain level in this village. He rode the wolf to lead the way, followed by a group of young people who also played the role of wolf monster. They may have multiplied in this place for several generations and still maintain the ancient tradition of men hunting and women farming. These young people below should be the warriors of this small village! Ye Fan smiled and then fell slowly. Because the team led by Li Shen has stopped. Everyone''s eyes followed Ye Dong, who fell slowly from the sky, and their eyes were full of magic envy. Li Shen then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I don''t know that many water monsters have suddenly appeared in the river ahead recently. Several women and children of our wolf tribe have disappeared nearby. This is also our biggest headache at present. We can''t fight underwater. I don''t know you... " Water monster? It should be an alien or something. Ye Dong didn''t speak, but opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven and swept the scope under the water. After sweeping, ye Dong was slightly surprised. There was more than a water monster living below. The underwater was full of dense shadows, and there was a huge shadow, half of which was buried in the mud 00 soil under the sleep! However, it is not possible to confirm their realm and types for the time being. However, among the beasts, the bigger the beast, the higher the level. The beast below is ten meters in size, at least four steps or more. Under the expectant eyes of a group of people, ye Dong turned to them and said, "there are many strange animals below. I suggest you leave here first. I have a way to deal with them, but I can''t worry about you." "Really?" Li Shen looked happy. "That''s great. If you can solve these water monsters for us, we wolf tribe can swim in the river again!" Ye Dong smiled and nodded at the speech. When Li Shen looked up, everyone began to step back. Ye Dong turned and looked at the lake. Suddenly, ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and saw a vortex suddenly appear in the lake. The vortex is expanding rapidly with the naked eye! Li Shen hurried back with a group of people towards the forest behind him. "The water monster is coming out! Everyone evacuate! Don''t give ye Dong any trouble!" The whirlpool became huge, and it set off bursts of strong winds. At this moment, the lake was divided into two. There was a soft monster with a body size of five or six meters and a width of more than ten meters, whose whole body was covered with water and grass! At this time, small software monsters began to emerge from around the software monsters. Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "the appearance is not quite the same as imagined, but it''s killing anyway!" Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand. The raised arm immediately overflowed continuously with wisps of white fog, which suddenly reduced the surrounding temperature to a very cold level. With one hand turned over, the very cold ice furnace suddenly appeared in his hand! The extremely cold ice stove is braving the slightest chill, and snowflakes are constantly falling in the sky, and ten fog spirits appear closely! "One time solution! Go!" The extremely cold ice furnace was thrown into the air by Ye Dong, and then suddenly turned into a milky white light, directly enveloping the water monster with a huge body below. Boom! A huge ice stove fell on the water, and the surrounding lake turned into a curler in an instant. At this time, ten fog spirits rushed to the window of the ice stove, lay on the top, and spewed out the cold wind. The cold air is inside the ice stove, just like the drum system of the washing machine. It is very cold and the wind is strong in the ice stove! The water monster in the ice stove immediately made a sad scream! The cry is very much like a woman crying in her face, very much like the roar from hell, very ugly. But soon the cry stopped! Ye Dong sneered and moved with one hand. The extremely cold ice stove returned to his hands, but the giant water monster became a part of the ice stove! [congratulations to the host for killing a level 4 five-star beast, breaking through the realm! Gain 800 points of enhancement!] "The fourth order five stars can flash seconds, which is worthy of being a very cold ice furnace!" Ye Dong looked at the very cold ice furnace in his hand and couldn''t put it down. With one hand turned over, the very cold ice furnace disappeared again. However, instead of leaving, he jumped up and gently moved towards the middle of the lake. Jump up like a dragonfly. Ye Dong looked down at the lake and saw that the lake was freezing in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye! When the lake was completely frozen, Ye Fan fell slowly from the sky and stood on the lake. The warriors of the wolf tribe far away from the water don''t know what ye Dong is doing. However, the huge water monster that suddenly appeared just now seems to have been put into a small box by his opponent. It is estimated that they will never see it again in the future? But why did ye Dong freeze the lake again? With the moment when other people''s speculation has not stopped. Ye Dong suddenly raised his fist and hit it heavily on the ice. Dong! A circular network crack was immediately hit at the falling fist. The next moment, ye Dong was like crazy and launched a crazy attack on the nearby frozen lake! This state lasted for more than ten minutes. When the lake began to become fragmented and full of holes, and the ice began to melt. Ye Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead and then walked towards Li Shen with a smile. "Done! There are no water monsters here! When the ice melts, you can rest assured to swim here!" Although I don''t know what ye Dong did, it seems that the water monster did disappear. Otherwise they would have drilled out long ago! Li Shen then walked up to Ye Dong with a trace of doubt and asked, "Ye Dong, are there really no water monsters in the lake? You killed them all?" Ye Dong can not only fly, but also use the ability of cold ice. What''s the origin of this boy. I shouldn''t come here suddenly and inexplicably. Although Li Shen had some doubts about ye Dong''s purpose of coming here, on the one hand, he was curious about ye Dong''s practice just now. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I just did this to kill other small water monsters in the lake and cut off the possibility of their continued reproduction. And I would also like to give you a constructive suggestion. You can use wood to build a protective layer under the water in the upper and lower reaches of the river, and send someone to check it regularly every day. If the protective layer is damaged, it means that something has entered the lake and you can be on guard in time. If the protective layer is not broken, then today is another relaxed and happy day! " Chapter 236 After hearing this, Li Shen nodded and said, "I''ll let the carpenters in the village make it in your way. Thank you again!" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little effort. Are there any other animals to deal with?" Li thought deeply and then said, "there are monsters everywhere. If we can solve them all, maybe we werewolves can live a very safe life. However, in this way, the young people in the village will have less opportunities to exercise. Moreover, exotic animals are also the main source of food for our werewolves, so I don''t bother you to do it again. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I''ll go around the neighborhood. I''ll go back to the village in the evening. Maybe I''ll bring a friend over at that time. Remember to prepare a place to sleep and food for us. In short, please!" "We''re the one who bothered you!" Ye Dong smiled, no longer hesitated, jumped up, and then flew quickly in a certain direction. The young people of the wolf tribe looked at the amazing young people flying around, and their eyes were full of envy and longing. "Who the hell is he?" Li Shen raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "he may be the legendary element power. Anyone who is this kind of person has very incredible power. However, it has nothing to do with us. If he wants to be unfavorable to us, it is estimated that we don''t even have a chance to resist!" "What''s the purpose of his coming here? We have nothing here, only monsters all over the mountains..." "Maybe it''s just because it''s easy to kill!" As soon as this remark came out, a group of young people suddenly felt a layer of goose bumps on their bodies. Monsters are the existence they fear, but this young man, also called Ye Dong, likes to kill them? If you don''t have a certain confidence in your own strength, how can you catch such bad habits ¡­¡­ Ye Dong has been flying all the way down the lower reaches of the lake at the moment. The appearance of such a big beast in the lake is by no means out of thin air. There must be a received nest upstream or downstream. Ye Dong guessed that the beast he killed just now came to this place alone for breeding. It can make such a huge monster breed normally, and it is not hungry enough to rush out of the sleep song to attack the villagers and nearby monsters. It is likely that there is a piece of rich resources downstream, and there is also an alien that was the natural enemy of the previous alien! Through the mountains, ye Dong''s vision suddenly brightened. Sure enough! The downstream is an endless sea area! That beast was a sea beast just now! Smelling the salty smell of the sea breeze in the air, ye Dong even saw many people on the beach. It seemed that he was ready to go to sea. A moment later, ye Dong landed in a hidden corner and then walked towards the beach. More than a dozen physical skill flow powers are working together to pull an iron rope. This iron rope goes deep into the sea. I don''t know what''s at the other end. Many people are standing nearby at the moment. Ye Dong then asked an uncle around him, "brother, where is this place and what are they doing?" The uncle is in his forties. He looks ordinary. He has a bald head, a big belly and his hands around his chest. He replied, "this is Luolan island. They are pulling sea animals. There are many sea animals in this sea area. Many powers will come here to hunt sea animals. This sea animal is very huge. It is estimated to be a sea animal of the first four levels! Yang long is developed!" Is Yang long the one who hunts sea animals? What makes Ye Dong feel strange is that the sea beast is in the sea. How does the superpower kill the sea beast? "Is that Yang long?" "That''s it, the inner boy pulling the rope in front, the inch head one." Ye Dong looked in the direction of uncle''s finger and saw the man uncle saw at a glance. "Thank you!" Ye Dong walked slowly in the direction of Yang long. Yang long took a look at the young man who suddenly walked in front of him. His face was a little unhappy and said, "boy, it''s fun to watch the excitement, isn''t it? Get together? Get out of here!" He has a bad temper! Ye Dong smiled faintly and didn''t take it seriously. He asked, "I''d like to ask you about the skills of killing sea animals, but you don''t seem to have much time." "The skill of killing sea animals?" Yang long put down the rope, wiped the sweat on his face, looked up and down at the young man in front of him, and asked, "the sea animals in this sea area are all level 4 or even level 5 sea animals. It''s not fun. What realm and what kind of power are you?" There are fourth and fifth order sea animals everywhere? Isn''t that right in his arms? Ye Dong replied, "I am a fourth-order power, a B-level elemental power, who can control xuanshuang." "Level B element power?" Yang long suddenly changed his face after hearing this information and immediately changed into a smiling face. "It turned out to be a level B element power. How offensive it was before. I hope you don''t take it to heart!" Sure enough, the level and variety of powers are equal to everything in this world! Looking at Yang long, who just ignored him, but now greeted him with a smiling face, Ye Fan reluctantly shook his head and said, "it''s okay. I disturbed you to do your business. Maybe I can help you pull the sea animal out of the sea. Then you''re telling me how to deal with the sea animal?" "OK! Just, do you have that strength?" Yang long smiled and looked at Ye Dong in front of him. The lightest weight of sea animals are dozens of tons, even hundreds of tons. Only with more than a dozen of our brothers working together can we barely salvage the sea animals from the sea. This time, it is estimated that there are hundreds of tons. We have been pulling them for a long time, but we haven''t pulled them up! " Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still have a certain confidence in my strength!" An elemental power has confidence in his strength? This sentence should be a joke? Yang long knew that the other party wanted to ask him how to hunt sea animals, so he offered help. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he helps or not. It''s mainly that he is an element power, and he really lacks an element power around him as a helper. The boy was embarrassed to ask him about hunting skills because of his face, so he offered to help. Then push the boat with the current. Yang long handed the rope to Ye Dong and said, "let you try. By the way, my name is Yang long. What''s your name?" "Ye Dong." after a brief self introduction, ye Dong reached out and held the iron rope. The iron rope is very hard. If not, it is estimated that more than a dozen individual skill flow powers will exert their force together, and the ordinary rope can''t support it! At this time, Yang long picked up the rope handed up by a man from behind. Obviously, he didn''t trust ye Dong. Then he said to the group behind him, "brothers, have you had enough rest? Enough rest, let''s continue!" "Roar!" A group of people raised their arms and shouted. Then work together! Ye Dong also put the rope on his shoulder and used his full strength. I don''t know why, they had some difficulties before, and grew up competing with the sea animals in the sea. They suddenly felt that the body of the sea animals was not as heavy as before. They began to move forward slowly. At this time, Yang long was stunned to find that the reason why they could drag sea animals was probably the reason why the boy around him joined! Isn''t this boy an elemental power? Chapter 237 The body of the sea beast slowly surfaced. It was a strange fish with the size of a train, bloated and a little like Godzilla''s head in science fiction movies. The strange fish was dead when it was dragged to the beach. Its eyes were white and it smelled bad. However, in Yang Long''s eyes, the body is full of treasure! "Ye Dong, after you joined us, we suddenly became much easier. It seems that our future cooperation will be very happy." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said nothing. Yang long began to prevent others from cutting the corpses of sea animals. These people were also skilled and soon no longer needed Yang Long''s command. Yang long then went to Ye Dong, took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to him. Ye Dong shook his hand. Yang long lit himself a cigarette, spit out the smoke, and then asked Ye Dong, "do you want to join us and go hunting with us, or just want to know how to hunt sea animals?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I can do it." Fine? It seems that the boy really has a certain confidence in his strength. Otherwise, he won''t say such confident words. Yang long thought a little and then said, "there are not many ways to hunt sea animals. I use the simplest one, that is, to find a place, sprinkle some blood and meat on the sea, and then wait for the sea animal to come out. Together, we use a special steel net to catch him, and then kill him. You see, although there are more than a dozen people here, they are basically sent by the boatman. Everyone goes to some of the materials on the sea animals. In short, no one will suffer. Therefore, if you want to hunt sea animals, if it''s just a novelty and fun, you can find a boatman to join. If you''re just curious, you know now. If you have regrets, you can also try to go with me. " The method is really simple. Just use flesh and blood to attract sea animals, and then surround them with iron nets. However, it is estimated that it is impossible for an ordinary iron net to catch such a huge sea animal, which can only be achieved by the cooperation of several large ships. Ye Dong''s doubts were also solved at this time. It''s just that several big ships hunt together. Whether he will be killed by him depends on luck. It''s really time-consuming and laborious. Why not go with them? Ye Dong suddenly smiled and asked Yang long, "where can I buy the blood and meat that lures sea animals?" Yang long raised his eyebrows slightly and said in amazement, "I can buy it now, but what do you mean? Don''t you plan to go to sea with us? Alone?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I want to try my method first. It''s really not good. I''ll be looking for you at that time¡° Yang long looked at Ye Dong and said, "I''m afraid you''ll lose your life if you try. However, I guess you can''t listen to me. Come with me. " Yang long took Ye Dong to the town next to the beach, which is called Luolan harbor. Originally, it was just a harbor. Later, when more people came in, someone began to build houses here. In the long run, it has become a small city. The ground of the small town is still the sand of the beach, but there are already blocks and markets. Yang long led Ye Dong to the market and then walked into a fishing gear shop. "Lao Liu, my friend wants fish. Do you have any goods?" Lao Liu is a bald man in his forties. He is very strong. He is wearing a white vest, a pair of shorts and bare feet. Lao Liu glanced at Ye Dong next to Yang long, immediately understood it and said, "there are only two cans, but they are booked. If you want, you can sell one can, but the price has to be doubled!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "how much is it? Tell me the price." Lao Liu stretched out his hand, stretched out three fingers and said, "three in case of a bucket." 30000? So expensive? Ye Dong thinks it''s enough to eat hundreds of thousands. After all, it''s just some flesh and blood. No one will use too high-end ingredients to make fish, right? Although the price was somewhat unexpected, ye Dong nodded, then took out his mobile phone and scanned the payment code on the counter. Lao Liu snorted and said, "I just like doing business with Shuangkuai people. Wait here and I''ll get it for you." Yang long smiled at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, there is a word to remind you that the closer you are to the center of the sea, the more the number of sea animals will be. Therefore, when you and your friends are ready to lure sea animals out with fish, don''t go too far and too deep. Take this as a piece of advice!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "the deeper you go, the more sea animals there will be?" "Yes, the ocean is vast. No one knows how many sea animals and their nests lie under the dark sea. If you accidentally pour such a bucket of fish on the sea beast''s nest, on the vast sea, unless you can fly, you''ll ask for your own blessing! " Yang long thinks it''s dangerous to do so. But ye Dong heard some interesting things from inside. In a few minutes. Lao Liu, the owner of fishing gear, came over with an oil bucket and then put it in front of Ye Dong''s heel. It seems very heavy. "You can come to me with excellent seafood, but don''t pour too much at a time. If you pour too much, you probably won''t have a chance to come to me, hahaha -" Yang long and the fishing gear owner couldn''t help laughing. Ye dong put the fish into the space ring, and then followed Yang long to the outside. Ye Dong took a look at the sky. It was noon. It was a good opportunity! "Yang long, thank you for telling me this. Go and be busy first. I have to go too." "OK! What can I do for you? Come to me directly here. I won''t leave this harbor." "Yes." Ye Dong nodded and then looked up at the sky. The element energy in his body moved slightly. He jumped up and rushed to the sky! "What? He can fly?" Yang long looked at Ye Dong, who disappeared into the sky with amazement on his face. He regretted it very much. "I knew I had left him! Alas!" Ye Dong flies all the way to the depths of the ocean. The sea is vast. You don''t know where the center of the ocean is. However, the farther away from the beach, the deeper the seabed below, and the more sea animals! " Ye Dongfei flew for about half an hour, then stopped and slowly fell down. His toes touched the sea gently, the waves on the sea immediately stopped, and quickly spread in all directions. On this vast sea, there was a glacier continent of about 30 meters! Ye Dong took out the fish and put it on the ice. His eyes looked at the dark sea and smiled slightly. Chapter 238 Ye Dong opened the lid of the oil bottle and threw it behind him. A smelly and bloody smell came from the oil bottle, and many milky white insects floated on the surface. Ye Dong''s eyebrows tightened. "I don''t know how many sea animals can be brought out!" Ye dong put his feet on the bottom of the oil bottle, and then with a slight force, the oil bucket full of rotten meat and smelly blood fell into the sea. Those milky white insects did not sink, but all floated on the water. At the same time, ye Dong opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven. All views within a kilometer and 1000 meters below the deep sea are included in the eyes! The glacier at the foot rises and falls slowly with the waves, and ye Dong stands quietly on the glacier. After a few minutes. He suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his toes stepped on the glacier and jumped up! Bang! The glacier at the foot broke instantly, and a huge white monster emerged from the sea. It was a shark the size of a cruise ship! Fourth order sea beast prehistoric dragon Shark! He has the appearance of a shark, but his fins are replaced by four short dragon legs!! Ye Dong is the first time to see such creatures! Sure enough! The higher the realm! The bigger you are! The strength is naturally stronger! The prehistoric dragon shark bit the oil bucket, but the blood inside was not enough for him to fill his teeth. At this time, it suddenly looked up into the air, but it was a huge ice belt and a sharp icicle that greeted him! The giant ice cone was inserted into the head of the prehistoric dragon shark. Ye Dong jumped high and fell suddenly, stepping heavily on the top of the ice cone! Oh¡ª¡ª The prehistoric dragon shark immediately made a very sad scream. Half of the ice cone went straight into its back, and the other half broke directly in the air! Ye Dong was slightly surprised and thought, "what a strong body!" With a roar, the prehistoric dragon shark stood directly on the sea, waved its huge dragon claws and grabbed Ye Dong''s rest assured. Hula! A gust of wind seemed to hang in the air! The prehistoric dragon shark didn''t catch Ye Dong with his claw. He was angry and gave a deafening roar. The open mouth was enough to swallow the tip of a hill. The mouth was full of sharp triangular teeth, like a giant meat grinder. A blue light suddenly flickered in the big mouth. The next second, a huge water column sprayed directly towards Ye Dong! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, did not avoid, but stood in place and brought it to the huge water column. When it was about to touch him, he saw a sharp turn in his vitality, and then turned into a white light converging on his fingertips! Ye Dong stretched out his fingertips and gently pointed towards the water column coming down! The impact of the water column directly rushed him high into the air. However, this state did not last long. I saw that the water column quickly frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye. WOW¡ª¡ª The jet of water from the prehistoric giant shark suddenly turned into a giant popsicle and stuck his throat. Poof! Two soft sounds sounded. The icicle tore in an instant, and two ice veins rushed directly into the mouth of the prehistoric giant shark. Scarlet blood is rising directly from the bottom of the sea. Ye Dong threw out two more ice pulse fingers, so that the blood of prehistoric giant sharks could flow out more! [congratulations to the host for intercepting level 4 three star sea beast, breaking through the realm and strengthening points + 800!] How is that enough? Not enough! Ye Dong looked at the bloody sea below and believed that it would attract other sea animals soon. Before that, it''s time to update your tricks. Especially the first battle of the dark sequence against the Dragon kingdom a month later! At that time, it will not be a small-scale hedge of thousands of people, but a war of tens of thousands of people against tens of thousands of people! We must think of a way to have large-scale and lethal weapons. Of course, it can also be used to deal with the next huge sea animals! "The fog wall and fog hidden frost ring will hurt teammates and can''t play a role. In the national war of tens of thousands of people, if I go up alone, I won''t die. It''s better to create some tricks that can directly threaten the enemy''s rear." As Wang Ju said before, you must come to me for the battle in a month. If you win, it will go down in history! In the first full-scale confrontation between humans and the heavenly orcs, ye Dong, a very cold spirit power, played well and beat the heavenly orcs to flee like this. A few years later, there should be a page of him in the who''s who! Ye Dong smiled knowingly, then recovered his calm and began to think. There is no other move that can threaten the enemy''s back row! A move of falling from the sky! And has a certain destructive power! Ye Dong easily came up with an idea. Meteorite? Once the world was dominated by huge reptiles and dinosaurs. Finally, they died in a meteorite rain and almost died out! "Then another meteorite!" Ye Dong sneered, and then began to imagine in his mind. Meteorites are gravitational acceleration, falling from the distant universe, so they have such great power. This move needs to have a certain weight, so that it can ensure that falling from the high air will cause an effective blow to the creatures on the ground! Therefore, the distance he falls must be high enough! Ye Dong looked up at the sky and imagined that there was a giant ice ball with a huge volume like a meteorite tens of thousands of feet away! The power of meteorites is gravity acceleration! In addition, the material itself is hard enough, so it will cause such terrible damage when landing. But. Can his moves condense into shape at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet? In theory? It seems that No one in history has made such an attempt. He may be first! Perception can''t seem to touch such a high level unless you give him a goal, a point, or a feeling! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, "yes!" Isn''t it just setting a point at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet? This is not too difficult! Ye Dong stretched out his finger, pointed to the sky, and made an ice pulse finger rush into the air. The speed is very fast! Instantly pierce the clouds, and constantly rush up, that speed is fast to catch up with the speed of meteors! Ye Dong closes his eyes and carefully senses the direction of the ice pulse. In the past, he was not so bored that he felt where his ice fingers had gone. Now he needs to feel him, as long as he can succeed once! Obviously, the first attempt seemed to have failed. The speed of ice pulse is too fast for even him to keep up. Of course, it is precisely because of this speed that we can surprise our opponents. "Coming!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and once again sent out an ice pulse towards the sky! "This time! I must keep up!" Chapter 239 Ice vein refers to Ye Dong''s evolution of the power of extremely cold ice soul to the purest energy body. This energy body has completely separated from the characteristics of extreme cold spirit power. It no longer has any attributes. Its attributes are none! At this moment, this ability is suspended at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet and firmly locked by Ye Dong! Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s done!" But only half succeeded! Just lock the energy that the ice pulse refers to, and the next step is to convert this energy into a giant ice hockey! Ye Dong continued to close his eyes and began to imagine. He began to peel off and decompose the ability of ice pulse finger, and the decomposed energy began to turn into a very cold fog! Below the troposphere, ice hockey condenses very fast, and its tropospheric temperature is hundreds of degrees below zero! Just a few seconds! A huge ice hockey nearly 20 meters wide appeared in the sky! But it''s no use just forming, it must be both hard and hard! Ye Dong lowered his head and pointed to the sky. He constantly adjusted the ice hockey in his mind. The scope decided not to increase. He smoothed his surface and condensed his core. The element energy was like a vortex in the center of the ice hockey, constantly pulling the surrounding materials towards the center, making him more hard and solid! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong felt that his fingers were getting heavier and heavier, and his arms were also slightly sour. He decided to stop and said in his heart, "I named this skill tianmeteorite!" [congratulations to the host Learning Association tianmeteorite!] At this time, the body of the prehistoric giant shark below suddenly fluctuated up and down. Ye Dong sneered, which seemed to attract the nearby sea animals. You can just try the destructive power of tianmeteorite! Ye Dong stepped on it without a distance. In a flash, he pressed his finger down! "Fall!" The huge ice hockey under the troposphere began to fall slowly instead of floating! When the huge body falls, it produces extremely terrible pressure, but with its fall, this pressure has become his driving force! Ice hockey surface began to produce a trace of milky white fog, gradually emitting a raging fire! That''s it. A huge meteorite created by Ye Dong was born at this moment! There was a deafening noise in the sky. The whole sky was gray and dark. The clouds in the sky seemed to sense something and began to disperse in all directions, leaving a concave cloud in the center! At this time, people in Lolan harbor looked up at the horizon. I saw a huge meteorite with flame, cutting through the sky at the rapid speed of the machine, and finally hit the sea heavily! Boom! After a deafening noise, nothing happened. However, the picture Ye Dong saw was not like this. At the location where the ice hockey fell, the body of the prehistoric giant shark was directly pressed under the meteorite and sank towards the seabed. The sea animal under the prehistoric giant shark did not even have time to expose its head, and sank into the seabed together with the prehistoric giant shark. The ultra-high temperature formed white water vapor with extremely high temperature on the sea surface. At this moment, the sea water was boiled and evaporated like boiling hot water. A huge vortex appeared at the position where the sky fell. Bang! The whole sea trembled! [congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level five-star monster, state breakthrough, enhancement point + 800] A violent explosion came from the bottom of the sea. At this time, the sea water suddenly rose higher and higher, higher and higher! Quickly formed a tsunami more than ten meters high on the sea! Ye Dong was startled. "This..." The great power is more exaggerated than he thought! Even in the instant second fourth order sea animals at the same time, directly created a tsunami! If it is on the flat ground, will it not cause a terrible earthquake? The tsunami is moving rapidly in his direction. With the advancing speed, the height of the tsunami is also rising! Residents of the harbor looked up in the direction of the tsunami. The expression on everyone''s face from the first stupor to the last panic, until now the fear is crazy! "Tsunami... The meteorite fell and triggered the tsunami. Run! Run!" "The tsunami is coming! Run!" "How could it be! How could it be! How could we run through the Tsunami! Help -" The whole Loran Harbor was in a mess, and everyone ran crazy in the opposite direction of the tsunami. Yang long looked in the direction of the harbor. From this position, he could see the flag of his ship and the tsunami in front of him. "Fuck! My business has just begun to look good. You even brought me a tsunami!" "Yang long! Run! What are you doing?" Lao Liu shouted back at Yang long with a safe in his hand. Yang long hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and ran with Lao Liu. Ye Dong looked at the terrible tsunami in the distance with a dignified expression. "If it goes on like this, it will endanger those people in the harbor! I have to stop all this!" In the no distance sprint, ye Dong''s hands spewed out thick white cold air, forming two fog and spraying directly on the Tsunami! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The speed of sea water freezing is very fast, but it is active and very huge. The frozen sea water was immediately rushed into the air by the current from the seabed, and then hit the ice heavily! "Doesn''t work? The impact of the tsunami is too strong? No! I''m not strong enough!" Ye Dong shouted angrily, and the element energy in his body turned crazy. For a moment, there were ten fog spirits around him. The fog spirits kept a distance of ten meters from him, and then ejected cold fog towards the tsunami at the same time! The speed of the tsunami obviously decreased a lot, and began to freeze, freeze, condense, freeze! Three minutes! Ye Dong looked exhausted at the completely frozen tsunami and gasped. The element energy in the element space ring is transmitted slowly to his body after many days. It''s good to have this ring. Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the tsunami in front of him, he sighed, "with this power, those orcs will never come back!" Ye Dong checked his skills on personal information at this time. Skill: tianmeteorite (beginner) This skill is still in its infancy. If you strengthen it to Dacheng! no Strengthen to perfection! So what kind of terrorist moves will tianmeteorite become! Ye Dong smiled coldly and decided to try! [consume 660 strengthening points, tianmeteorite will be promoted to Dacheng, and tianmeteorite will evolve into destruction!] For a moment, countless information came into Ye Dong''s mind, and ye Dong quickly absorbed it. The original power of tianmeteorite is powerful enough. Now, after it is completed, the power naturally goes without saying. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to try indiscriminately now! Chapter 240 Ye Dong took a look at his enhancement points. Enhancement points: 6152 It can''t support him until he is strengthened to perfection, so we can only make persistent efforts! At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When ye Dong saw the number, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Hello, sister LAN, miss me?" "Shut up, are you in Lorraine harbor now?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "are you here, too?" "Well, when I heard the news here, I planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, it was a tsunami, but the tsunami seemed to be frozen. I guess you did it. I''m still on the beach. Come quickly." "Right away!" Unexpectedly, sister LAN heard the news here. The runway Luolan harbor came. Ye Dong looked at the sky and found that it was time to meet her. After putting her mobile phone in her pocket, she quickly flew towards the harbor. Just then! Ye Dong suddenly found an island on the water on his left. He didn''t know when it appeared. If you look at the island carefully, you can find that it is moving! What''s more strange is that there is a black cloud over the island, which follows a building with the movement of the island. Ye Dong stopped in the air and hesitated for three seconds. "Forget it, it''s too far away. I''ll come back and have a look another day!" With that, ye Dong never stopped. He flew all the way to Luolan harbor and found sister LAN waiting for him with her hands around her chest on the beach. "Sister LAN, how did you find this?" Ye Dong smiled and slowly landed in front of sister LAN. Lan Lan snorted and said, "don''t you tell me when you come here? I thought you were in the Chiyou Valley all the time. But... There seems to be no high-grade animals in Chiyou valley. I''m tired of killing a few, but I found a small village. They are very hospitable, and they also mentioned your name. I heard you helped them solve a strange beast? " I think I met Li Shen and them. Ye Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the stockade first. I have a place I want to go tomorrow." Ye Dong floated gently and stretched out his right hand to LAN LAN. "A place? What place?" Lan Lan grabbed Ye Dong''s palm. Ye Dong jumped up and flew with LAN LAN in the direction of the wolf tribe. Werewolf tribe. After being warmly welcomed and entertained by the werewolf tribe, the village head even gave them an ancient and mysterious bonfire banquet. The village head also specially built a small hut for the two of them. Although the hut is small, the furniture and beds inside can be seen that they are a little hand woven, which can see their intentions. The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at the three red dots dotted with some kind of animal blood on each other''s forehead. Lan Lan went to the bedside and sat down slowly and said, "in fact, sometimes I envy such a life. I''m carefree. As long as I have food every day, I can hunt during the day and dance around the campfire at night." Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you like to get close to nature, we''ll find an island without exotic animals and live in seclusion on it." "Really? This is your promise to me? I will take it seriously!" Lan Lan was very happy. This fool would occasionally say something exciting! Speaking of islands. Ye Dong suddenly remembered that he had seen the strange island in Luolan harbor before. At the same time, he also remembered what he wanted to say to sister LAN, "by the way, sister LAN, I found a strange island in the deep sea to the north of Luolan harbor today. I thought I was wrong. I think there should be some strange animals on the island. Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow?" "Strange island? What is strange?" Lan Lan said with a puzzled face. Ye Dong recalled the picture he had seen before. "There was a dark cloud gathering over the island. This dark cloud would move with the island. However, it was too far away at that time, and you called me again, so I didn''t confirm it carefully." "Oh? That''s why I''m looking for you. It''s not the right time?" Lan Lan stared at him gently. Ye Dong smiled gently and said, "how could it be? In fact, I was going to find you. Fortunately, you called me. It seems that we really have a good heart!" "Be quiet!" Lan Lan snorted, "go to bed early and go to the island you said tomorrow. I''ve been busy all day and haven''t met several level 4 monsters!" "OK." The two went to bed together. Sister LAN took off her coat and slept next to him. Ye dong put his arm on his head and called out the system. Entourage: LAN LAN Level: Level 4, one star and eight segments Power: a Type: unknown plague Power: 264 HP: 300 Speed: 227 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: bone walking Sabre (Dacheng) cut off with one stroke (Dacheng) like wind and shadow (Dacheng) horse cutting (perfection) Qin Shuang''s nine steps (Dacheng) basic boxing (Dacheng) basic leg (Dacheng) neuron spore (beginner) Stunt: boiling blood (Dacheng) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 7600 Sister Lan''s three attributes haven''t changed. The follower''s score has risen to 7600 points. It seems that Lin Jian must be making silent efforts. [congratulations to the host for consuming 660 follower points. The follower''s neuron spores have been upgraded to Dacheng, and the skills have evolved into mutant spores!] Mutant spores! Effect: it can be used on targets whose level is lower than their own, which can make the enemy fall into a crazy state within three seconds, and feel extreme discomfort in the brain, vomiting and spores, which can be spread through the air. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. At the same time, Lan Lan also widened his eyes for a moment, and a stream of information went crazy into her brain. Lan Lan suddenly got up and said, "it''s strange that there were suddenly many things in my mind just now. It seems that inspiration burst out suddenly. I feel that my neuron spore skills seem to be stronger!" Ye Dong was also slightly surprised. Sister Lan''s skills are so terrible that she can make her goals lower than herself fall into a crazy state in just three seconds, and her brain produces extreme discomfort, vomiting and lethality! What''s more terrible is that spores can spread through the air! Airborne? Isn''t that impossible to prevent? Moreover, in the battle with the orcs, one ORC was recruited. Isn''t it that over time, the spores will quickly spread among the orcs like a virus? At that time, it is estimated that the orcs in those days will not fight. Isn''t it easy to fight this war? no way! He must strengthen Lan Lan''s skill to perfection and see what kind of skill it will become! Perhaps, the Savior who led the war between humans and orcs is likely to be sister LAN! Lan Lan saw Ye Dong''s face confused. She probably didn''t know what she was talking about. She laughed loudly, "forget it, go to sleep. I''ll explain to you slowly tomorrow." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile in his heart, how could he not know that your skills are his evolution! Chapter 241 the second day. Ye Dong and LAN LAN went to Luolan harbor early in the morning. Yesterday''s tsunami, which has not melted yet, still remains the same, forming a very beautiful scenery in Luolan harbor. Many people have lingering fears when recalling yesterday''s tsunami, and they are also very grateful to the strong man who happened to pass by and stopped the tsunami. Lan Lan sat cross legged on Ye Dong''s back and looked around, but found that there was nothing around. It was an endless coastline. "Ye Dong, are you mistaken? Where is there any island near here? If so, it should be obvious." Ye Dong is also a little anxious at the moment and said, "it will move. It may move to a far place in one night. As long as I keep looking around, I should be able to find it. I hope it doesn''t move too fast. Pay attention to the place with dark clouds. It is likely to be the island!" The island he saw yesterday left a deep impression on him. The whole island will not only move, but even the sky over the island has changed, revealing an unknown atmosphere, but it also aggravates Ye Dong''s curiosity to explore the island. In an hour. When ye Dong faintly felt that the elemental energy in his body seemed to be almost exhausted, he thought to himself, "is it really that I see the dazzling? See the mirage?" "Go back first." Lan Lan patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and looked distressed, "you''ve been flying behind my back all day. "Yes." The two returned to port Lorraine. Ye Dong landed slowly, when there was a sudden commotion in front of him. Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked at each other and seemed to see that they didn''t want to meddle in each other''s eyes. "Ow --" Suddenly, a familiar voice attracted Ye Dong''s attention. Ye Dong first opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven, and then found out what the source of the commotion was! The crowd, which had been tightly surrounded, suddenly dispersed. A man with dark skin stood beside a wolf monster with an angry face. "He''s my family, not a beast! Are you finished?" Ye Dong looked stunned and said, "Li Shen?" At this time, Li Shen seemed to find Ye Dong, as if he had found a savior, and said, "Ye Dong! You''re just in time. Come and tell them that storm is the family of our wolf tribe, not a monster!" Lan Lan then warned, "go and have a look." "Yes!" Ye Dong came to Li Shen at this time. People around him are still accusing Li Shen. "Is it a strange animal? We can see it with our eyes. It''s clearly a strange animal. What wolf tribe of you domesticates strange animals to deal with us?" "Don''t believe his nonsense. I know what their wolf tribe does. They''re right behind the mountain. Where do they keep a lot of strange animals like this? If they keep enough, they can use them to deal with us at that time?" "Yes! In short, every good man who keeps company with strange animals!" Li Shenqi blushed and his neck was thick. He wanted to leave the storm in a hidden place in order to avoid such trouble. Who knows that the storm is so sticky today that it''s not obedient. I had to bring it. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing! "That''s hard to say!" Ye Dong stood in front of Li Shen and said to the angry residents of Luolan harbor, "You really misunderstood me. I''m a guest of the wolf tribe. I can guarantee that they patrol the ocean not to do bad things, but to protect their own people. There are strange animals everywhere in the mountains. You should also understand that if you don''t take some special measures, how can they survive in such a dangerous place? Are you right?" A disdainful laugh came from the crowd. "You said you were their guest. Of course, you helped them speak. Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business. Even if you were deceived by them, you still believe him. Be careful that after you go back with him, he will kill you to feed his beast!" "Yes! You have no credibility!" "Maybe they are a group. Some guests made it up?" Li Shen shook his head helplessly and said to Ye Dong, "forget it, ye Dong, they just want me to leave here. I''ll just go." Ye Dong looked at the big snake skin bag in Li Shen''s hand and knew why he came here. "It''s estimated that you haven''t bought the thing you want to buy. If you leave like this, you won''t come in vain?" Ye Dong patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Dong said to everyone, "you may not know that it is precisely because there are people of the wolf tribe living in the deep mountains that the strange animals in the deep mountains did not come to this place to make trouble. You dare not write about them. Instead, you insult them. It''s really inappropriate! I knew yesterday that I would let the tsunami directly disperse the Loran harbor, so that none of you can dislike anyone! " When that comes out. They were slightly stunned and immediately looked back at the frozen tsunami behind them. "Are you the power that stopped the tsunami?" "Brag and don''t draft, it''s up to you? Do you think too much of yourself!" "If you want to help your partner out, you can say anything. Don''t take a pee and take care of yourself!" Ye Dong shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was about to speak. At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the crowd. "I believe him!" The appearance of Yang long immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Yang long, do you know him?" a middle-aged man asked unexpectedly. Yang long nodded and said, "he is my friend, and he is also an element power. I believe he stopped the tsunami. For my face, don''t embarrass them." There was a moment of silence and then slowly dispersed. "Since Yang long said so, we have nothing to say." "However, we don''t want the beast to enter our harbor. Who knows if it will attack humans wildly." "Let''s go! Don''t come back later!" Li Shen bit his teeth and began to walk back. Ye Dong hurriedly stopped him, "Li Shen, what do you want to buy? Tell me, I bought it for you. I''ll send it to you at that time." Li Shen shook his head and said, "you can''t buy it for me all your life. I''ll just buy it in another place. There''s another place, but it''s far away. However, they still welcome our wolf tribe very much." With that, Li Shen rode on the storm and left. It seems that they are really angry with the residents here. Lan Lan saw this scene and shook his head helplessly. He whispered to Ye Dong, "it seems that their family is not easy." Ye Dong nodded and said nothing. Human beings can''t accept the wolf tribe living with strange animals, and he can''t change anything. Just as humans hate orcs. Chapter 242 Yang long went to Ye Dong and asked, "was that really your friend just now?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I was a guest in the wolf tribe. I had a huge bonfire party with them last night. It was very lively." Bonfire party? It''s fun. Yang long suddenly asked curiously, "just now you said you stopped the tsunami. In fact, you lied to them?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. By the way, Yang long, you should have been here for a long time? You''ve been hunting in the sea near here?" Yang long seemed to hear that ye Dong seemed to have some questions to ask him. He smiled and said, "what do you see?" Ye Dong said, "there are dark clouds on an island, and it''s strange that the island can still move. I didn''t have a chance to go when I saw him yesterday. Today I''m going to look for it, but he has disappeared. I don''t know if I saw a mirage." Yang Long''s face suddenly became very strange. He hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly, "it''s not a mirage. This island exists. I''ve been up." Still up there? That''s not a mirage! It seems that the island ran away and was not met by him. It''s a pity! Yang Long''s expression looked something wrong. He was afraid of Ye Dong and said, "fortunately, you didn''t go up to have a look, otherwise, you might not come back!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you know about the island? Why do you say that?" Yang long looked around and then said to Ye Dong, "come with me!" "OK!" ¡­¡­ There is a small black metal on the table. The arrow of this small metal is pointing to a certain direction of the sea and has been moving slowly on the table. Ye Dong knew that Yang long shouldn''t just want to show him the stone, so he asked, "Yang long, what''s this? Magnet?" Yang long took the stone back from the table and put it in his pocket. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not a magnet. I picked it up on that island. At that time, I was so scared that I ran away all the way. When I came home, I found that the stone stabbed into my knee and shed blood from my pants. Then I found that the stone would move, so I saved it." Lan Lan asked, "what did you see on the island?" Yang long then raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Dong and said, "before that, I have to ask you a question. Who is this? Don''t you introduce it to me?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "her name is LAN LAN. She is my girlfriend." Yang long smelled the speech and looked at him with envy. "Your luck is very good." Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "but his parents think I''m too old!" "Have your parents met?" Yang long was surprised again. It seemed that he had no chance at all. He sighed helplessly and said, "After asking my question, let''s return to the theme. I saw some strange animals at sea. However, those strange animals seem to be very old and can''t walk. What''s strange is that they wear some strange metal equipment. Even the hands and feet of some monsters are made of metal equipment. I think it should be the base of some organization. At that time, I felt very dangerous, so I escaped. If they caught me, it is estimated that I will be transformed into a robot, ha ha. " Yang long said that, picked up a bottle of wine on the table and Gulu Gulu took another gulp. "Yang long, are you talking about that again? That shit island doesn''t exist at all. How can there be a moving island? And there is a large black cloud in the sky. If so, we went to sea so many times, how come we didn''t see it once! " Yang long said proudly, "I''ll buy your wine today, but one condition is to shut up!" "Hey, hey, shut up and shut up. There''s wine anyway, ha ha." Yang long then took the stone out of his pocket again, then handed it to Ye Dong and said, "in fact, I found the island again, but I didn''t go up this time. Moreover, the only way to find the moving island is to follow the stone." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you mean this stone will guide us?" "No, it must be!" Yang longan was full of determination. "I found the island by relying on this stone. This time, I found that there were many guards on the island, like people, but their eyes will shine. I''m not sure. Anyway, I won''t go to the island for the third time. Ordinary people need great courage to get close to that island. Moreover, seeing this stone, I think of that terrible place. It''s better to give it to you. " "But you two must be careful not to mess around. I always think that place is very dangerous." Ye dong put the stone on his palm. The stone moved slowly towards the sea on his palm. He turned to LAN LAN and asked, "sister LAN, do you want to open your eyes together?" Lan Lan snorted and said, "then you have to protect me at that time. I''m a weak woman." "Ah! That''s enough! It''s too much! Although I''m drinking, I don''t want to eat dog food and drink!" Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing. In short, I confirmed that the strange island was not a mirage, but I got the stone that could find the island. This is undoubtedly a great harvest for ye Dong. "Sister LAN, let''s go and have a look! Maybe it''s a dark sequence base, not necessarily!" "Dark sequence?" Yang long raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Ye Dong unexpectedly and asked, "how do you know this name?" Who the hell is this boy? The dark sequence is not a name that ordinary people can know. Only people from the military headquarters and a small number of people who have some financial resources and prestige in the city can be exposed to the dark sequence. The only difference is that the first one is hostile to the dark sequence, and the second one is cooperative. I don''t know which kind Ye Dong belongs to. Ye Dong said with a smile, "in short, I have contacted you several times. By the way, Yang long, thank you very much today. You not only helped my friend out of the siege, but also told me so many things about the island. Next, my girlfriend and I are going to look for it, so let''s go first! " Yang long nodded and said, "OK, but remember to be careful. Come here to find me if you have anything. I''ve been there all the time." "Good!" Ye Fan gave the stone to LAN LAN and said, "let''s go and have a look!" "Yes!" Chapter 243 The two are back on the road. With this stone to the road, ye Dong''s direction became clear. "All the way East, the sea is so wide that if it''s nearby, you can see it soon." Ye Dong said, "if it is really a base in the dark sequence, I must destroy it at that time!" You can just test his new skill and destroy the power of tianmeteorite! After flying east for an hour. When ye Dong began to doubt whether this stone could really find the island he saw yesterday for him. Suddenly, two people exclaimed with one voice! "Ye Dong, look, is it that place?" On the coastline ahead, there is a small sesame spot, which is obviously far away, but judging from the dark cloud in the sky above the small sesame spot, it is most likely the island they have been looking for! "Sister LAN, hold on! I''m going to speed up!" "Good!" Lan Lan lies on Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong bends his feet slightly and kicks back suddenly. Suddenly, a thick white fog sprays out, which directly increases their speed to an incredible level. In a few minutes. Ye Dong and LAN LAN slowly slowed down a lot less than a thousand meters away from the island. The two men looked up. Then I felt the greatness of the island! At the moment, they seem to be on the back of the island. They can only see a large area of wooded virgin forest. Glancing over the virgin forest, they can see the roof of a huge building. This shows that there are people living on it. Two men landed on the island. Ye Dong said to sister LAN at this time, "yes, we are now on the secret base of an organization, so we''d better be careful." Lan Lan nodded and said, "you too." Then the two men walked towards the forest. The ground was covered with the huge footprints of some exotic animals and the remains of bones. There was a strong smell in the air. Ye Dong also opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven for the first time, and then couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow slightly. Lan Lan knew that ye Dong''s advanced complete works were farther than him, and wondered, "what''s the matter? What do you feel?" The pupil of the Heavenly Emperor is not the same concept as that in the advanced complete works. Ye Dong didn''t feel anything, but saw it! He saw the things Yang long said before, the strange animals wearing some strange mecha, and some facial expressions, white skin humans But looking carefully, ye Dong found that they were not people, but machines in human skin! It''s a robot! The human skin on these robots is not a substitute developed by any chemical composition, but really! Ye Dong didn''t know how to explain to LAN LAN for a moment. He just said, "this place is very dangerous. We''d better keep vigilant. Stay here and I''ll fly up and have a look." "Yes!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, jumped up and crossed all the trees. In this way, the scope that the pupil of the emperor of heaven could not cover gradually appeared in his eyes! He was right just now. There was indeed a building in the center of the island. The building is like a black castle. There are five huge chimneys at the top of the castle. They stand side by side like fingers, emitting billowing black smoke. So the black cloud on the island is these black smoke? In short, go to the castle first. However, along the way, you should encounter many strange mechanical beasts and robots. If you fight with them at that time, it is estimated that it will attract the attention of the people in the castle. It seems that we can only sneak in! Ye Dong fell slowly from the air. Lan Lan hurried up and asked, "Ye Dong, do you see anything?" "Well, this place is indeed inhabited. There is a huge castle in the middle of the island. I don''t know who lives in it. I want to confirm. I judge that it is very likely to be a secret base of the dark sequence!" Unexpectedly, when he came here to hunt, he could inadvertently find the secret base of the dark sequence. It''s great luck. If you can knock it down later, you can study the body structure of these mecha monsters. Maybe it''s the same as the mecha worn by the heavenly beasts who will go to war a month later? When the time comes to find out the weakness, can''t it increase the Terran''s hope of winning? Lan Lan suddenly thought, "Ye Dong, do we want to go back and tell the Wang bureau about the situation here first and let him dispatch troops to come. Anyway, we have this stone. No matter where the island floats, we can find it." Ye dong thought. Lan Lan''s practice is really fresh, but it''s a waste of time, and he hasn''t determined whether this is the base of the dark sequence. If not, he''ll be embarrassed. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s explore by ourselves first. Maybe I can go directly to the castle now. You stay near here. If there''s anything wrong, we''re leaving." Ye Dong can fly. You can go directly to the giant castle. If you take her, it may cause him trouble. LAN LAN is not a hypocritical person. He nodded and said, "well, be careful yourself!" "I will! You too!" Finish. Ye Dong jumped up again and quickly flew into the air. ¡­¡­ In front of a huge screen flashing blue light, an old man with gray hair sat in front of the screen with his legs crossed. Looking at the young man flying in the air in the picture, he took a gulp of red wine in his hand and said, "unexpectedly, two little mice will break in. No. 1, welcome. Don''t kill me. I want to live!" Behind the old man, a red light suddenly lit up, like the eyes of wild animals in the dark, slowly backward until they disappeared into the dark. Then a slight noise came from the top. The old man was slightly stunned and stared at the ceiling for several seconds. The whole ceiling suddenly turned transparent. He saw that the boy on the screen had already stood on the roof of the castle. "It''s fast enough, but not everyone can come in on this island!" The old man took an instrument similar to a car key lock from his pocket and pressed it gently. Next second! The eyes of all mecha monsters on the whole island lit up blood red one after another, and they fell into a state of rage one by one! Chapter 244 "Roar --" Suddenly! From all directions came bursts of deafening roars. Ye Dong, who was about to enter the castle to find out, was stunned. He was looking at the direction of the strange animals. It was clear that it was where they came from! "Have you been found? There is surveillance around here?" Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and hurried back to the original road as quickly as possible! Lan Lan also noticed that many things were rushing towards her position at this time, with a trace of threat. She took out the saber and held it firmly in her hand. However, just then, a familiar voice sounded in the sky. "Sister LAN!" "Ye Dong! We seem to have been found!" Ye Dong fell in front of sister LAN at this time. At the same time, the element energy in her body also rotated rapidly, "I knew I would go in from below, shit!" "Below?" There is no time to explain at this time, but it is estimated that no matter where you go in, you will be found. "Sister LAN, it seems that we have to act together. Hold me tight." "Hold you tight?" At this time, countless terrible monsters burst out from all directions. Lan Lan hurriedly hugged Ye Dong. The fog spirit immediately appeared beside them, directly turned into a white cloth, wrapped them firmly, and then brought them underground! Lan Lan was surprised and said, "Ye Dong, what is this place?" Ye Dong grinned and said, "this is the ground. My fog spirit has the ability to element the whole body and can ignore any obstacles. I was going to sneak in from above. Unexpectedly, I was found. There''s no way. Let''s go in together." "OK." Ye Dong controlled the roof. With the help of the pupil of the emperor of heaven, he soon came to the bottom of the giant castle. "Here you are. Open your eyes." While ye Dong was talking, he began to observe the surrounding environment carefully. Lan Lan slowly opened his eyes at this time, and found that they had entered the interior of the giant castle! Looking at the fog spirit, I didn''t expect Ye Dong''s moves could be used like this. Did this guy eat his powers so much that he could come up with such a way? "This should be the interior of the castle. There are some raw materials and unfinished mecha semi-finished products nearby. Just in case, I''ll take some back." With that, ye Dong began to put some nearby robots or things that looked like armor into the space ring. He doesn''t understand these things, but someone does. Professional things are left to professional people. Even if you don''t get anything for a while, these things you bring back should have a lot of value. Lan Lan said at this time, "there seems to be no dark sequence here. There are strange animals everywhere. Moreover, it seems that someone can control these strange animals. Otherwise, they can''t suddenly rush towards us. " Sister Lan''s guess is really good. There is someone controlling these mecha monsters to attack them. Moreover, this person should be inside the castle now. ¡­¡­ "What... What? How on earth did they get in?" The old man looked at the two people who had appeared inside the castle on the screen, and his face was full of surprise. " But just then. The robot named No. 1, who was sent out by the old man, also returned to him, indicating that he had lost his target. "Don''t look for it. They''ve already come in. This boy can fly, but he can escape. It seems that ordinary methods can''t stop him!" The old man held his chin carefully, then patted his thigh, "this ability is really difficult. I don''t know what they''re going to do. It''s better to ask them first." The old man went to a microphone and looked at the microphone wrapped with spider webs. The old man smiled, "I don''t know how long it has been outside. You can just ask them to see that my machines are not old-fashioned in this era!" Click! There was a sound of electric current in his ear. Ye Dong''s eyebrows stood up slightly, and then a sound came into his ear. "Welcome to the mechanical fortress. I''m Dr. Hemingway, the owner of the mechanical fortress. Next, I''ll send my assistant to take you to me personally. Please stay where you are!" Sure enough! They were still found! Is the old man full of surveillance cameras all over the island? Moreover, it was so hidden that it was difficult for him to find it in time. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong and seemed to be asking. Ye Dong said, "maybe he didn''t think he could stop us, and we had nothing to do, so he gave up his initial plan and planned to talk to us directly. And the name of mechanical fortress doesn''t sound like it''s related to the dark sequence. In short, do what he says first. " He didn''t come here easily to be chased by a group of mecha monsters. Since the other party wants to see him, he just wants to see the other party and ask what''s going on here. In a few minutes. A mechanical woman dressed as a maid appeared in front of the two men. Some black gaps can be clearly seen on the face and arms of the mechanical women. Compared with those robots in human skin, the robot in front of us is obviously much higher. "Please follow me. The great Dr. haiweiming is waiting for you." With that, the mechanical maid walked slowly towards the direction when she came. Ye Dong and LAN LAN exchanged a look at each other, and then followed up. They followed the maid into an elevator. The maid pressed the button of thirteen and the elevator began to rise slowly! The moment the elevator door opens. Pop! An old man who looked a little jumpy shot them with a salute in his hand, and the colorful rags were scattered everywhere. "Welcome to my mechanical fortress, ha ha! How are you? Are you scared?" Ye Dong looked at the strange old man in front of him. He had an unspeakable feeling and asked, "who are you? Why do you call this a mechanical fortress? Did you transform all the strange animals outside?" The old man said with a wry smile, "young man, you ask too many questions. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat? I happen to have a lot of questions to ask you. Have you eaten yet?" Ye Dong shook his head gently. Dr. Hai smiled and said, "how can I make the guests who come to my mechanical fortress hungry? I''ll prepare a big meal for you right away, but only seafood!" Dr. Hai looked at Ye Dong and LAN LAN. He smiled and said, "I hope you won''t be allergic to seafood. After all, the only thing I can eat is seafood!" Chapter 245 After a while. Ye Dong''s front was full of seafood. But they are steamed shrimps, crabs and shellfish. Dr. Hai took up a chopstick, inserted it into a conch and twisted it hard. The full conch meat was immediately pulled out by her, and it was still steaming hot. Dr. Hai smiled at Ye Dong and LAN LAN and said politely, "don''t be so formal. Eat! It won''t be toxic." Ye Dong glanced at LAN LAN, adjusted his breathing, and said to Dr. Hai, "I want to know where this is and who are you?" Dr. Hai took a hard bite on the conch meat. His mouth was full of q-bomb fat conch meat. He had to speed up his chewing. Only then did he swallow a bite of conch meat. With a loud Gulu swallowing sound, Dr. Hai breathed a sigh of relief and said with a happy face, "young man, don''t worry too much. Everyone has plenty of time. As long as you understand, I won''t hurt you. Eat quickly, or you won''t give me face and respect me. If you don''t respect me, I can only let you leave." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "then I''d better obey my orders." Then he picked up a swimming crab and began to eat hard. Lan Lan also picked up a shrimp and ate it quietly. Seeing that the two distinguished guests began to enjoy seafood, Dr. Hai showed a touch of satisfaction on his face. Then he asked Ye Dong, "little brother, can I ask you a few questions before you ask me?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "old Sir, ask me if you have any questions." "How many years is it now?" How many years? Ye Dong didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question. Has the old man been living in isolation on this island without asking about the world? Don''t even know how many years it''s outside? Ye Dong said bluntly, "it''s 2989." "It''s been 2989 years," said Dr. Hai, with a trace of melancholy in his eyes. "Haven''t I been here for nearly 200 years?" Ye Dong and LAN LAN''s expressions changed slightly. For more than 200 years, if they hadn''t met the old general before, perhaps Ye Dong wouldn''t believe that a person can live so long. The other party can live so long, indicating that his realm should not be low. Is the old man a seventh level or above power? At this time, ye dong put down the swimming crab that had eaten half in his hand and asked, "Sir, since I have answered you a question, is it your turn to answer me a question?" With a faint smile, Dr. Hai said, "information exchange depends on each other having the answers they want. Since you answered me a question, it''s really my turn to answer you. Ask." "Who are you?" "Who am I?" Dr. Hai sighed. "I''m just an antique scientist in my 300''s. I''m Hemingway. Others call me Dr. Hai." Hemingway? Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked at each other. They didn''t seem to have heard the man''s name. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone to look for it. Dr. Hemingway suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Don''t waste your energy. There''s no signal here. Otherwise, this place would have been discovered long ago." That''s what I said Ye Dong took a look at the non signal position on his mobile phone and silently put down his mobile phone. Hemingway knew it was his turn to ask questions. He thought about it and said, "Since you don''t know who I am, you should have broken into here by mistake. However, I saw you take away some garbage I threw in the basement, which shows that you seem to be interested in mecha and other things, but I''m very surprised. If you are interested in mecha, why don''t you know me? My second question is, why did you take those mecha? " Sure enough, there were cameras everywhere. After hearing this, ye Dong felt that he was a red faced man and smiled awkwardly. "I was thinking of coming and could not go empty handed. I would take these things back, even if I didn''t understand what I knew, I could understand what people lived here." It was to investigate his identity that I took those mecha. Ye Dong then asked, "Dr. Hai, what is the purpose of building this castle? Why do you always live in this place?" Hemingway sighed helplessly and said, "the purpose of building this castle is to protect myself and avoid the pursuit of my enemies. However, since more than 200 years have passed, even if my enemy is still alive, he should be an old bone. It is estimated that he will almost forget me. In this case, I should be able to leave here. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Dr. Hai, what do you mean to go back to? The dragon country? Or?" "The Dragon kingdom?" Hemingway grinned and said, "I''m really a dragon, but I don''t work for the Dragon kingdom. Boy, I''m asking you one last question. Is Li Wei the first general of the Dragon kingdom? " The first general. Li Wei. This is indeed a question that the old man can ask. Ye Dong shook his head. Hemingway hurriedly asked, "Oh? Isn''t he the first war? Is he retired? Who will be the first war now?" Ye Dong still shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t inquired, but General Li Wei has been dead for hundreds of years." "He''s dead?" Hemingway burst out laughing, suddenly stood up from the stool, danced and said, "great, hahaha, it''s great. Unexpectedly, he''s dead! He''s dead! Then I have nothing to be afraid of, hahaha -" Ye Dong faintly noticed something wrong, winked at LAN LAN on one side, and secretly mobilized the element energy in his body. After hearing the death of General Li Wei, the person who can dance happily is not a psychopath, that is a great evil! Moreover, Hemingway''s enemy is likely to be the first war general of the Dragon Kingdom, Li Wei, but unexpectedly, he was afraid to hide here for nearly 200 years! Ye Dong then asked Hemingway a crucial question, "Dr. Hai, have you heard of the dark sequence?" "Dark sequence?" the old man grinned and opened his collar, revealing a number. This number is 1! "Do you think I know the dark sequence? Ah? Hahaha!" At the moment of seeing this number, ye Dong kicked over the table and shouted, "sister LAN! Go!" Lan Lan was also surprised and hugged Ye Dong. The two were wrapped in a white cloth and fled into the ground! Chapter 246 Professor Hai did not intend to catch up. Instead, he stood in place and chewed the information Ye Dong had brought him. It''s 2989. In other words, more than 200 years have passed outside. For more than 200 years, the scientific and technological level of Longguo may have reached an unimaginable level. Although Li Wei is dead, it does not mean that there is no second existence like Li Wei in the Dragon kingdom. "No! It seems that I can''t waste time here! I have to make superhumans as soon as possible! In this way, I have nothing to be afraid of! Hey hey!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong fled all the way with LAN LAN, and then quickly flew out of the mechanical fortress. Lan Lan hugged Ye Dong tightly and said, "Ye Dong, can you say that the man is..." Ye Dong nodded pale and said, "yes, the number 1 on his chest proves that he is indeed the person of the dark sequence, and he is likely to be the founder of the dark sequence! This kind of person''s strength is by no means what we can deal with, and we are still in his mechanical fortress. We must go back immediately and report the news to the Wang Bureau. But Before that! " Ye Dong looked at the mechanical fortress in the distance with a dignified face. Lan Lan wondered slightly, "Ye Dong, what do you want to do?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "it seems that he doesn''t mean to catch up. It seems that he should not be an elemental power or can''t fly. He just asked me a question. He asked me if Li Wei was dead. Do you know who Li Wei is? " Lan Lan shook his head. It was really the first time he had heard of the name. Ye Dong said with a heavy face, "Li Wei is a very cold spirit power in the early generation. Hemingway hid on this island because he was afraid of Li Wei! He has been hiding for more than 200 years. Now he knows that Li Wei is dead, and then he will plan to do something! " Lan Lan had understood Ye Dong''s meaning at this time. "You mean, after learning that Li Wei is dead, he doesn''t have to hide. He will leave the island?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, he will leave the island and return to the dark sequence with the mechanical army on the island!" If Hemingway returns to the dark sequence, what impact will it have on the Dragon kingdom? Even fools can know! The dark sequence is already very powerful. If their former founder suddenly returns, the strength of the dark sequence will get a more terrible improvement! Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the sky, "at least! At least he can''t take these mechanical legions out of the island!" Seeing that the first all-out war between the dark sequence and the Dragon kingdom is about to start. If these monsters on the island join the war at that time, they will cause incalculable damage to the Dragon kingdom! "Ye Dong, you..." Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong in surprise. She didn''t know what he was going to do. "Destroy the meteorite!" A milky light beam was instantly emitted from ye Dong''s fingertips, turned into a meteor and rushed to the sky. In a short period of tens of seconds, it came to the troposphere! Buzzing¡ª¡ª There was a sudden tremor under the troposphere, followed by a milky white vortex rotating and condensing from the beam sent out between the leaves. The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the center directly becomes a hockey ball emitting the energy of terrorist elements! The volume of ice hockey has expanded thousands of times in just a few tens of seconds! Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes and then pointed down. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a deafening sound in the sky, and a huge hole broke in the clouds. Lan Lan suddenly raised her head and looked up at the sky. This look immediately made her eyes wide and scared her face. "Meteorite... Meteorite?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong sweating beside him with an incredible face. How on earth did he do it? Created a meteorite? Is this meteorite also the power of the extremely cold soul? Lan Lan''s ears were filled with deafening roars, as if the sky was about to fall, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky. Then a meteorite with a raging fire appeared in the sky! Directly dispersed the dark cloud over the mechanical fortress! Hemingway in the mechanical Castle suddenly seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up. The ceiling on the castle turned transparent in an instant, and a meteorite that could not fit his eyes had fallen from the sky! His seriousness is full of shock and incredible! How could a meteorite fall from this good? And come down in the direction of the mechanical fortress? Hemingway shouted angrily, "open the sky shield! Execute it now!" Drop! The sky shield is opening, estimated at 30 seconds, 29 seconds, 27 seconds At this time, the edges of the islands around the mechanical fortress began to scatter light, followed by blue light lines, which shot into the sky to form a defense layer like an iron bucket, just like a huge glass cover on the whole island! When ye Dong saw this scene, he snorted coldly, "it''s too late to start defense now!" Then ye fan picked up LAN LAN and ran in the opposite direction at the fastest speed. He accelerated without distance until he came to a very far position. The two looked back. I saw that the meteorite was right above the mechanical fortress, and the iron bucket shaped protective layer failed to hold for a second under the bombardment of the meteorite! "Damn it! This is not an ordinary meteorite!" At the moment when he saw the instantaneous failure of the defense layer, Hemingway immediately yelled, instinctively raised his hands and gave a sad scream. "Ah --" Boom! The meteorite was in the middle of the mechanical castle. When the whole machinery was about to be Seton, there was a violent shaking. The earth began to crack, the trees began to catch fire naturally, and the Mechanical creatures on the island began to flee madly or jump into the sea! The whole island fell apart in an instant, and a huge mushroom cloud tens of meters high rose in the center! [congratulations to the host for killing level 4 monsters, breaking through the realm, and strengthening points + 800] With the constant prompt sound in his ear and the activity of his muscles, it means that many mechanical monsters have died on the island under the destruction of the meteorite. But no voice is about Hemingway! Of course, ye Dong was not naive enough that his own destruction tianmeteorite could kill the legendary figure. But What if it works? The impact of the falling meteorite swept the whole sea surface. The water surface near the island was evaporated instantly, emitting hot bubbles and white fog. Where the original mechanical fortress appeared, there was a terrible big hole! [congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level martial arts player, state breakthrough, enhanced points + 100000!] Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and hugged Lan Lan around him. "Sister lan... I just... Maybe, no! I just killed a level 7 power! Level 7!" With these words, ye Dong himself took a breath. He just wanted to destroy the mechanical fortress and make Hemingway uncomfortable for a while. It never occurred to me that Hemingway could die under his destruction! Lan Lan was shocked when she heard the speech. "What... What? What did you say?" Chapter 247 Although it''s not a face-to-face fight, it''s not a fair fight. It''s more likely to be a sneak attack. However, ye Dong actually killed a strong man of the seventh rank! And obtained 100000 enhancement points of the system reward! The power of imagination is indeed infinite! Lan Lan came back and was happy for ye Dong. "What strength was that move you just made? You could attract meteorites with your bare hands, not to mention the strong ones of level 7. Even the strong ones of level 8 or even level 9 can''t bear the power of destroying the sky and the earth! You''re great, ye Dong!" Lan Lan hugged Ye Dong''s neck and kissed him on his face. Ye Dong''s heart keeps jumping! Excited! He is thinking, why the destructive power of destroying tianmeteorite is so amazing, is it really the reason why his strength is too strong? no His original intention was to create a huge ice hockey under the troposphere, that is, at a height of more than 30000 meters in the sky. Ice hockey itself does not have much destructive power, but is simply big and hard! But that''s a huge ice hockey under the troposphere! When a small stone falls from a height of 100 meters, it can penetrate a certain strong helmet, even the top of the car. If such a huge ice hockey falls from tens of thousands of meters high, how can its power be weak? This is not his power, only part! The only disadvantage is that the forming is too slow, and the power is not easy to control, which is extremely easy to cause natural harm! The sea is like a big hole. The sea water pours in. The impact force generated by the meteorite fall directly turns the whole sea into rivers and seas. Fortunately, there is no tsunami. It is obvious that the island has withstood most of the impact force and reduced the occurrence of tsunami. More than 100000 enhancement points. Go back and see how to distribute it! Ye Dong snorted coldly and said to LAN LAN, "sister LAN, I hope you don''t tell me what happened here. We''ll go back to the wolf tribe now, okay?" "Will I go out and talk nonsense? Just worry about it." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and then left here with sister LAN. Wolf tribe. Ye Dong said he wanted to have a rest, so he locked himself in a thatched house. Sister LAN followed several women in the village and planned to walk around the mountain and have a look around. It can be regarded as giving Ye Dong a chance to calm down alone. Ye Dong doesn''t want to calm down now. He just wants to see how many strengthening points he has and his current state! Killing the seventh level strong makes him generate nearly 100000 enhancement points. What about the improvement in the realm? Probably not too few. Plus the mechanical legions on the whole island. Those mechanical legions were originally exotic animals, and their grades seemed not low, which was also a lot of income. "System!" Host: ye Dong Level: Level 4, five stars and three segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (52) HP: 482 + (49) Speed: 165 + (41) Energy: 32 + (221) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse refers to (consummation) no distance (Dacheng) fog hidden frost ring (Dacheng) concentrated energy refers to gun (Dacheng) pupil of the emperor of Heaven (Dacheng) fog spirit (Dacheng) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) destroy tianmeteorite (Dacheng) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 156750 Four steps, five stars and three sections! Four stars have been raised! Strengthening points are also up to 150000! This is Ye Dong''s never had a high number of enhancement points and an advanced speed that is even faster than flying! With so many enhancement points, can all his skills be improved to perfection? Ye Dong took a deep breath and then began to allocate the 150000 enhancement points! [consume 11000 points, ascend to perfection without distance, and fearless evolution becomes teleportation (perfection)] teleporting Effect: you can instantly come to any place. The farther away you are, the greater the damage you will do to yourself! [consume 11000 points, the fog hidden frost ring is raised to perfection, and the fog hidden frost ring evolves into a double fog hidden frost ring (perfection)] Double fog frost ring Effect: the power of fog hidden frost ring is increased, and the range is increased to 10000 meters! [11000 points are consumed, the shaped energy finger gun is promoted to perfection, and the shaped energy finger gun has evolved into ice vein finger gun (perfection)] Ice vein finger gun Effect: the enhanced version of ice pulse finger has a larger range and more amazing power! [consume 11000 points, the pupil of the emperor of heaven will be raised to perfection, and the pupil of the emperor of heaven will evolve into divine mind (perfection)] Divine thoughts Effect: one thought, ten thousand miles without charm, and the shrouding range is increased to 10000 meters! [consume 11000 points, the fog spirit will be promoted to perfection, and the fog spirit will evolve into the snow queen (perfection)] Snow Queen Effect: the snow queen inherits all the abilities of the host and has independent consciousness. Her strength increases with the ability of the host! [consume 11000 points, destroy tianmeteorite will be promoted to perfection, and destroy tianmeteorite will evolve into a natural disaster!] The natural disaster came Effect: a meteorite group is formed at the designated location. [this enhanced attack consumes 66000 enhanced points, leaving 90750 enhanced points!] All skills have been strengthened to a perfect level. Since the special effects can''t be strengthened, leave him alone. There are still 90750 enhancement points left. Unexpectedly, after strengthening six skills, there are so many left. Ye Dong decided to find a place to test the power of these six skills, and then considered how to use the remaining 90000 points. He has mastered a very accurate degree of the element consumption of the skills he originally used. I don''t know whether the element consumption of new skills will remain the same or increase. He must adapt to the consumption of elemental energy and their power of heart skills as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the battle, he will become timid and difficult to give full play to his real strength. So where is the best place to test these skills? No him! sea! "Try blinking first!" Blinking can go anywhere he wants, but if the distance is too far, it seems to cause damage to his body. It seems to be a double-edged sword. However, if he doesn''t try, how can he know how far he will move and cause harm to himself! Ye Dong''s mind suddenly flashed an idea! Buzzing¡ª¡ª In a moment! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and found himself on the sea area where the mechanical fortress had stayed before. At this moment, the huge vortex in the middle of the sea has not disappeared! Chapter 248 Ye Dong quickly lowered his head and began to confirm his body to see if there was any damage caused by blinking. He looked down. Except for his ragged clothes, it didn''t seem to have a great impact on his body. "It seems that this skill can''t be used casually, nor can it be used with others, otherwise it will kill each other!" Mind! A circular aura was generated with himself as the center. This aura instantly shrouded all places within 10000 meters! His brain is constantly filtering these information, as if he had seen all the scenery about 10000 meters nearby in a moment. The mind is lifted. Ye Dong immediately felt that his brain was a little painful. "Damn it! How can these skills make me feel uncomfortable? Can''t my brain bear the load of mind? It seems that I have to control the range of mind aura in the future!" The higher the skill, the better. It also depends on whether his body can bear it. Ye Dong did not consider this when strengthening. I just want to strengthen all my remaining skills to perfection. At this time, I regret a little, but it''s not a big problem that can be solved. At least in his mind, the speed of collecting nearby information is more than a star and a half faster than the pupil of the emperor of heaven, just like putting everything into his mind in a moment. "Next is the snow queen!" This is also a skill that ye Dong is most interested in and curious about. The snow queen was able to break away from the form of energy and directly become a conscious creature. This is amazing! Ye Dong slowly raised his right arm. A blue vortex suddenly appeared on his right hand, followed by a silver white mask on his face. The glassy creature slowly came out of the vortex. When ye Dong saw each other''s first feeling, he felt an unspeakable shock in his heart. He still remembered that his body seemed to be like this when he woke up in the war college. But only for a while, the feeling disappeared. He wanted to find this feeling many times, but he never knew where to start. Perhaps this is the most primitive and pure posture of the extremely cold soul! The queen of ice and snow has appeared. The waves of the whole sea seem to weaken in an instant, and the sea begins to freeze rapidly. Soon, the nearby sea has directly turned into a piece of ice and snow, and the top of the sea has become a hard and thick glacier continent. Ye Dong noticed that there were two blue halos on the snow queen. It was clearly a double fog halo! According to the system introduction, the snow queen has all his skills and strength, and her strength will improve with the improvement of his strength. Isn''t that another him? At this time, ye Dong began to check the elemental energy in his body. After continuously casting blink, mind and snow queen, the elemental energy in his body still seems to be in an overflow state. Less than one tenth of the time, I didn''t expect the evolution of skills to reduce the consumption of element ability. This is a good discovery. Ye Dong also saw the power of the double fog hidden frost ring in the snow queen. Ye Dong jumped up suddenly, then stretched out his hand and pointed down, pointing to the ice pulse! A basin sized beam of light burst from his fingertips, silently pierced a large hole in the glacier continent below, and rushed down to the sea. Ye Dong looked at his finger, "the power has indeed increased a lot, and the range has become larger. But in this way, it''s not easy to be seen? It''s easy to be avoided!" Ye Dong said that his original intention of creating the shaped energy finger gun was to deal with a large number of exotic animals. However, after discovering the terrible power of the fog wall, he rarely used the shaped energy finger gun. Now, with the enhancement of his realm, the size of the animals he meets is becoming larger and larger, and the number is also more amazing. It is believed that in the near future, the ice vein finger gun should be able to come in some use. As for the last natural disaster. Ye Dong suddenly smiled bitterly, "the power of this skill doesn''t need to try more. The power must be above destroying the meteorite. There''s no place to try for a while. Have a chance to try it in the future." If the natural disaster is too powerful and causes a tsunami in the sea, it will be a headache. Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly and blinked! Instantly returned to the previous hut. He opened his personal information again. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 4, five stars and three segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (52) HP: 482 + (49) Speed: 165 + (41) Energy: 32 + (221) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skills: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 90750 The personal panel has been completely updated! How to use the remaining 90000 enhancement points? There are only about 500 points left at the distance of 1000 points. It''s better to increase the HP to 1000 points first, so he doesn''t have to remember it all day! [consume 90000 strengthening points and increase HP by 450 points!] HP: 932 (49) Enhancement points: 750 Next second. Ye Dong immediately felt that his blood became incomparably hot and dry in an instant, and his whole body began to take up wisps of hot air. The Qi and blood in his body are constantly increasing! He believes that after this enhancement, his physique will be strong enough that he can''t even estimate it! Ye Dong raised his head slowly. His eyes were almost covered with blood, and the blood vessels on his face burst. As his body shook. The blood in his eyes and the blood vessels on his face began to disappear slowly. He took a breath, and suddenly felt an unspeakable warmth all over his body. This may be the special feeling brought to him by the increase of Qi and blood in his body! At this time. The door of the hut was pushed open. Lan Lan came in with a phone in his hand. "Ye Dong, Wang Bureau asked us to go back now!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "although we still want to stay nearby for a few more days, since the Wang bureau is looking for us, let''s go back. Let''s go!" "Well, first tell the villagers of the wolf tribe goodbye. At least we stayed here all night." "OK, listen to you." Chapter 249 In an hour. Ye Dong and LAN LAN returned to Wu''an Bureau. Lin Jian was also brought back by him on the way. The three went all the way to Wu''an Bureau and found Wang Bureau. Wang Bureau saw the three of them, with a smile on their faces and said, "Ye Dong, LAN LAN, you''re back!" Lan Lan nodded and said, "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? We''ve only been out for less than two days!" Finally, I found a seaside and came back before I had time to enjoy it. Lan Lan was obviously angry. Wang Bureau sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not the matter of going to war with the dark sequence and the orcs recently?" "At present, there are not many troops that can be deployed, so the leaders decided to select them in the power schools in major cities, and let them join the army for training in advance to prepare for the war a month later." When they heard the speech, their faces changed one after another. But peace soon returned. It doesn''t seem hard to accept. After all, the war a month later will affect the life and death of the whole dragon country. If you win, you can continue to sit firmly in Diaoyutai. If you lose, you will lose everything. It''s a mess! "You three go back to school for testing first, and then arrange which military region you go to and which checkpoint you guard according to your strength test." Lin Jian subconsciously looked at Ye Dong and asked in a low voice, "boss, can''t we three together?" Lin Jian obviously didn''t dare to talk to Wang Ju. Then he asked Ye Dong deliberately. Wang Ju didn''t care, but patiently replied, "if you have little difference in strength, you may be able to be together. If the difference in strength is too large, you can''t be together. Every place needs a unified combat power for deployment, so that they can better arrange tasks for them. If everyone''s strength is uneven, isn''t it a mess? " Lin Jian swallowed his saliva. It seems that he has nothing to say. "OK, you go to the test first, and then bring the test report to me." Three people left the Wu''an Bureau. Lin Jian said with a mournful face, "boss, there must be a big gap in strength between me and you. It seems that we can''t be divided together." Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "it''s not the same to go there. It''s all about dealing with the orcs. Moreover, Lao Wang is right. There are too many places to guard. This is still under the condition that we know. If we don''t know, the orcs and the dark sequence rush in at once, it''s hard for us to guard." Lan Lan nodded and agreed, "Ye Dong said well. Everyone is to fight against the orcs and the dark sequence. It''s the same to deal with them anywhere. Don''t think so much. Let''s test our strength first!" Lin Jian sighed slightly, and then the three went to the war college together. At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone also rang. It was headmaster Lu. When he learned that he was on his way back to school, he asked him to come to the headmaster''s office and said that someone had come to see him. Someone came to see him? Ye dong thought, is it Lu Huakai? Ye Dong glanced at LAN LAN and Lin Jian on one side and said, "you go to test first, and then gather at the school gate. I''ll meet a friend of mine." Lan Lan''s eyebrows picked slightly, as if she smelled a suspicious smell and asked, "Oh? A friend of yours? Why don''t you introduce me? I''ll go with you." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister LAN, what are you worried about? What about your sassy strength in the past? Do you think I''m going to see any girl? Are you jealous?" Lan Lan snorted and said, "when alone, it''s natural to be sassy. However, isn''t there you now? Naturally, we should do some housekeeper''s duties to avoid something that shouldn''t happen, don''t you?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "well, you go with me. Lin Jian, go and test yourself. When the time comes, gather at the school gate. You can also meet Li Xiaoyu and call them all by the way." "Good!" After ye Dong explained, he smiled at LAN LAN and said, "sister LAN, let''s go? Go and meet my friend with me?" Lan Lan snorted and took the lead. President''s Office When ye Dong opened the door, he suddenly felt a light in front of him. Beside President Lu, stood a slim young girl. Six months later, Lu Huakai seemed to grow taller, his face was a little less childish, and there was a trace of heroism between his eyebrows! Lan Lan''s pupil contracted slightly when she saw Lu Hua open, showing a touch of hostility. "Ye Dong! Long time no see! Do you miss me?" Lu Huakai ran to Ye Dong and said, "well, it''s been so long. Have you guessed what I like to eat?" Before ye Dong could answer, Lu Huakai noticed the woman standing beside him. At the moment when Lu Huakai saw Lan Lan, his eyebrows slightly raised and he wondered, "strange, how do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere? You... Aren''t you the captain of the Wu''an bureau? Why are you here?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "I used to be the captain of the Wu''an Bureau for several years, but now I''m a student of the war college. What''s the relationship between you and my Ye Dong? Just said something I didn''t understand." "Ah?" Lu Huakai looked confused. Then he took a look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong nodded, smiled and said, "Huakai, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, LAN LAN." Lu Hua opened her face and couldn''t close her mouth. "She''s the captain of the former Wu''an Bureau. Hey, how did you hook up with her? You''re great!" These words made Lan Lan feel very comfortable. Then he said, "you seem to have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you. Ye Dong, gather at the school gate. Remember to come early. Don''t keep everyone waiting." "Well, you go first." Lu Huakai looked at the direction Lan Lan left and sighed faintly, "it''s only half a year. You''ve changed too much. From the shy little boy at the beginning, you''ve become confident now, and you''ve found such a good-looking and character girlfriend. It took you less than half a year to finish the road that others need to go for several years!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. He also felt that he had changed too fast and made too much progress. But if there is a system, and you follow others step by step, wouldn''t you be blind to the system? Lu Huakai suddenly became serious and said, "in fact, the purpose of my coming this time is to see you. The first is to ask, would you like to come to the Hongye military region? After all, I''m going to war with the dark sequence and the heavenly orcs. I think I can save my heart if I have you by my side." Chapter 250 Ye dong thought for a moment. Lu Huakai came to the door in person to invite him to face the next all-out war. But Wang bureau is also waiting for his news. When his strength test report comes out, we should arrange a place for him. For a moment, ye Dong didn''t know how to answer Lu Huakai''s question. When President Lu saw Ye Dong hesitating, he wondered, "Ye Dong, do you already have a place you want to go?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "President Lu, flowers bloom. It''s like this. Wang Bureau asked me to come to the school to test my strength. Then he will arrange a place for me through my strength." President Lu and Lu Huakai were surprised when they heard the speech. But it soon became clear. Yeah. Ye Dong is no longer an ordinary war college student. of course. He was not an ordinary student from the beginning. Needless to say, its power level is naturally in the top flow layer of the whole Beijing sea. The Wu''an bureau is also a department directly connected with the major military departments. How could they let Ye Dong''s "high-power artillery" go. Although Lu Hua was disappointed, she decided to listen to the opinions of the Wu''an Bureau. "Hey! I thought that since I could join the army in advance, I would hurry to pry you over. Who knows that you are so hot now and there are so many people who want to pry you!" Lu Hua opened Zou''s small nose and looked at him with a sad face. Principal Lu also smiled bitterly at this time. It seems to recall his appearance when he was young, but ye Dong is much more popular than when he was young. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "when this all-out war is over, I will go to the Hongye military region. At that time, I will take many people there. Don''t worry." Lu Huakai smelled the speech and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Oh! Someone thinks we will win this all-out war, right?" Ye Dong chuckled and his eyes were filled with confidence. "Even if the strong man of level 7 in the dark sequence kills him, I will let him go back with a disheartened face!" When that comes out. President Lu and Lu Huakai''s heart seemed to be hit hard with a heavy hammer! If the seventh level strong man comes over, he will go back with a disheartened face? What a confident speech! How far has this guy grown? Although it can be seen from the amazing achievements he has created before, his strength seems to completely crush the power of the same level, and it is not even difficult to surpass the level. But level seven Lu Huakai suddenly changed her face and said in amazement, "are you..." At this time. President Lu grabbed her, then smiled at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, it''s getting late. Go and test it. This war is very important for the Dragon kingdom. If everyone can have your confidence, what''s the fear of the dark sequence and the heavenly orcs?" "Good headmaster, and flowers bloom, then I''ll go down first." Lu Hua nodded sadly and waved, "go, go." After ye Dong left. Lu Hua opened with a faint sigh, looked back at President Lu and said, "Grandpa, why did you stop me from asking about his strength just now?" President Lu said at this time, "there''s nothing to ask. I saw at a glance that he has entered level 4. It''s only half a year. The boy''s cultivation speed is too fast. Moreover, he has been fighting almost all the time and swam on the edge of life and death. His potential is immeasurable! There are absolutely few who can keep up with him in the future. You have to work harder! " "I know, but ah, the captain of the Wu''an Bureau turned out to be his girlfriend. That''s what surprised me most." Lu Hua opened and looked at the door in front, as if she could see ye Dong, "the shy little boy who used to be has unconsciously grown up to the point where everyone is surprised. After this all-out war, I must redouble my training and never let him catch up with me. I''m still half his master! " Lu Huakai clenched her fist and her eyes were full of firmness. ¡­¡­ Testing room. Ye Dong walked in with the flow of people. He naturally has a very careful understanding of his strength. But Wang bureau wants his data. If he said all his index data directly, it would arouse the suspicion of the Wang Bureau. How on earth does this boy know his body data? Anyway. It won''t take much time to test. Ye Dong, as one of several powers standing at the top of the current strength of Jinghai city. No matter where it is, it is undoubtedly the focus of attention. Just for a moment, Ye Fan has felt thousands of glances sweeping at him at the same time. Soon. The team is Ye Dong''s turn. Ye Dong walks into the testing room. A few minutes later, there were bursts of exclamations in the whole testing room! About 30 minutes later. Ye Dong took his test results and found Wang bureau with sister LAN. There are about five test reports on the table of Wang Bureau. They are ye Dong, LAN LAN, Lin Jian, Li Xiaoyu, and fat he Xingxing. I know these people are usually close. Wang bureau also decided to take special care of these people. He first looked at the test results of fat man and Li Xiaoyu. The results were quite unexpected. The strength of the people who followed Ye Dong was indeed higher than that of ordinary people. Wang Bureau then put the test results of Li Xiaoyu and the fat man together. Then he picked up Lin Jian''s test results and couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. Level B alloy wolf king power, isn''t it the same as the little girl in the Lu family? Moreover, it seems that she has more abilities than the little girl of the Lu family. As for his three indicators, he is also a power far beyond the same level. This has to be reused. Lin Jian''s test results were put aside. Then there is Lan blue. Wang Bureau smiled gently and looked forward to Lan Lan''s test report. He opened Lan Lan''s test report, and sure enough, he had entered the fourth level. The three indicators were as scary as ever, especially Qi and blood, which had reached 300 points! This is terrible! After closing Lan Lan''s test report, Wang Bureau slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the result has far exceeded his expectation. Next, ye Dong''s. Ye Dong is a power, so he has more basic indicators than ordinary people. Ye Dong''s strength has always been a mystery. He seems to have few opponents. At least he hasn''t heard of Ye Dong''s loss anywhere. So, how frightening would such a powerful man''s four indicators be! Wang Bureau opened Ye Dong''s test report with great expectation. The next second, almost all the police officers of the Wu''an Bureau heard an exclamation from the director''s office! "Sleeping trough! True or false? What do you usually eat? Your blood is so high?" Chapter 251 Ye Dong touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" In fact, as early as in the testing room, he had felt the unspeakable surprise when others saw his four indicators. Lan Lan was also picked by Feng Mei at this time. To be honest, she was also very curious about ye Dong''s physical indicators. Because he has never seen Ye Dong repair. But this guy''s state seems to be getting stronger all the time. She has never seen Ye Dong studying his abilities. But his ability is so changeable! Lan Lan then slowly stood up from the sofa in the back, and then slowly walked towards the direction of Wang Bureau, "Lao Wang, what do you see? Is it worth your fuss?" Wang Bureau swallowed a mouthful of spit hard, handed Ye Dong''s test report to LAN LAN, and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what do you usually eat? Why is your qi and blood so high?" High HP? How high can it be? Lan Lan opened Ye Dong''s test report and took a look. Her eyes suddenly turned into kazilan''s big eyes! "Strength 336! HP 981! Speed 209! Energy 253! How could this be possible! Is something wrong?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong''s HP and refused to move his eyes. The HP of an elemental power is even higher than that of a physical skill power of the same level, and it is still four or five times higher! Three times higher than him! Other items are also higher than his values of nearly dozens of points. Just these dozens of points can make the gap between the two sides become very big in the war! This outrageous physical index, even if it is described as a monster, is not too much! Ye Dong said at this time, "Wang Bureau, I want to go to the most important, the most exotic and dangerous place! Please assign it for me!" Wang Ju took a white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said, "because it seems that there are five levels of dark sequence killers in the intelligence will also participate in the war, and I think there may be more than five levels in the current situation. So my initial arrangement was conservative. I sent you to a place that is not dangerous to you, but also very important to our dragon kingdom. After all, you are the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. How can we let you take risks easily. But Ah. " When Wang Ju said this, he couldn''t help smiling, "but your physical indicators are too scary. I think I was worried too much." Ye Dong nodded and said, "Wang Bureau, you can arrange it at will. As long as it meets my requirements, I can accept it." The king Bureau nodded and said, "the route of the heavenly beast and the dark sequence has been calculated by us. If they really want to attack, they will attack from our checkpoints. Among these checkpoints, one is called checkpoint 7, which is the place closest to the border line and the point where the orcs can gather their strength most easily. We speculate that there will be about 30000-50000 orcs at level 7. Moreover, if checkpoint 7 is broken through, the army of the heavenly orcs will directly enter the territory of our dragon Kingdom and cause a devastating blow to the three cities behind. Moreover, we can''t evacuate them in advance. Because the dark sequence is watching us in the dark. If we make it too obvious, it is very likely that they will change the march route halfway. In that way, our combat power deployment will be arranged in vain. " Level 7. Ye Dong only remembered this, "then I''ll go to level 7. Where''s sister LAN?" Wang Bureau looked up at LAN LAN and said, "she has other places to go. I don''t want you two to be in the same place. It''s a big taboo on the battlefield." Lan Lan smiled and said, "since Lao Wang said so, I won''t hold you back. You should be careful yourself." Ye Dong nodded. There are too many places to guard, and at this time, whether it is the dark sequence and the orcs, or the soldiers of our dragon Kingdom, are quietly going to various checkpoints or military regions to wait for orders. Until one day a month later, the war began and the two sides fought a big war! It may last long, it may be short. Who knows! Ye Dong then asked, "when do I go to gate 7?" Lao Wang gave a little pause and then said, "well... You can go there now. I''ll call the general person in charge of level 7 right away." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "before that, I have to go to a place to meet someone and give him something." Lan Lan wondered, "who are you going to see?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "Dr. Qin!" ¡­¡­ I have to say, blinking is really a good trick. At least, he often goes back to a place, so it doesn''t take so long! One thought! Ye Dong appeared at the Beihai military headquarters. After showing his identity, Yan pangzi came to meet him in person. When Yan pangzi saw Ye Dong, he looked surprised and said, "Ye Dong, why didn''t you say it in advance before you came? Come to find commander Qin?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I found some gadgets somewhere and planned to show them to Dr. Qin." Yan Pang''s eyes slightly changed, and then nodded, "come with me!" In a few minutes. Ye Dong met Dr. Qin in a similar laboratory. An underground space of about 300 square meters is full of strange instruments. There are researchers in white coats everywhere. They are busy in front of a machine. In the middle of the laboratory, there is an assembly room. Countless mechanical arms are constantly loading various parts on a humanoid robot, and it is Dr. Qin who controls these mechanical arms! "Dr. Qin." Ye Dong looked calm. Dr. Qin was a little stunned. He took off his goggles and looked back in the direction of the sound. His eyebrows couldn''t help picking, "Ye Dong? Why are you here? Don''t tell me." Ye Dong didn''t say much nonsense, but directly from the space ring, he found the waste instruments and mechanical arms obtained in the mechanical fortress, fell to the ground, and said, "these are some parts I got in a place called the mechanical fortress. I don''t know what''s the use. Do you recognize them, Dr. Qin?" When Dr. Qin heard the words "mechanical fortress", the expression on his face changed greatly, "mechanical fortress? Have you been to mechanical fortress?" He looked at the machine parts on the ground. This guy even brought them back to him in the mechanical fortress. "How on earth did you know about the mechanical fortress?" Dr. Qin''s expression looked very serious, as if this matter seemed very important to him. What made him feel more incredible was that ye Dong was able to come back alive! Chapter 252 Ye Dong then told Dr. Qin about how to find the mechanical fortress and retrieve these machine parts. However, it also hides some important places. For example, he accidentally found it, such as the old man named 1 who met the dark sequence, and for example, he destroyed the mechanical fortress and killed a strong man of level 7! Dr. Qin nodded and said, "your luck is really good. I''ve been looking for the mechanical fortress for more than 20 years, and there''s no whereabouts or news. Instead, you accidentally found it. If only I were the one on that island! " Dr. Qin looked sorry, then picked up a mechanical arm on the ground and looked carefully. "I will study these mechanical parts well. If we can find the energy sharing system inside, maybe we humans can also wear invulnerable mechanical armor. You are a great help!" When ye Dong heard the speech, he smiled and said, "this kind of thing is a pile of scrap iron in my eyes. Only if you give it to Dr. Qin can you give full play to his real value. Since it is useful, it is the best." I remember Hemingway said that these were the scrap iron he threw in the basement. Unexpectedly, in Dr. Qin''s eyes, they were more precious than gold. Ye Dong then asked, "by the way, Dr. Qin, do you know Hemingway?" Dr. Qin looked at him strangely. "How did you know the name? I heard it there?" Ye Dong then made up a lie casually, "there are many robots on the island. I occasionally heard them say a name. Then I was afraid of being found and ran away." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "Hemingway is a scientist, specializing in the field of science and technology, and has a special love for robots. At the same time, he has been promoting the scientific and technological progress of the Dragon kingdom. However, genius is an existence between madmen and ordinary people. Once someone found him stealing a body and putting the human skin of the body on a robot. Since then, he has been a little crazy. Sure enough, he was later found to experiment with living people. Human experiment is the biggest taboo in the field of science. It is conceivable that he was deprived of all his rights and became a prisoner, but he finally escaped from prison. And established the later dark sequence and launched the first war with the Dragon kingdom. His semi robot is invulnerable and has fierce firepower, which has always been a nightmare for the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. However, later, General Li Wei, the owner of the very cold spirit of the early generation, began to become active. His ability can make those semi robots completely ineffective. Therefore, long Guocai gradually gained an advantage in the confrontation with the dark sequence. As General Li Wei became stronger and stronger, the dark sequence rarely attacked the Dragon Kingdom and slowly withdrew from the boundary of the Dragon kingdom. They hid. But these things were more than 200 years ago, and Hemingway probably died of old age. However, his descendants seem to have inherited his will and technology. " A crazy scientist, step by step towards self destruction? At this point, Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong and said, "did you see Hemingway himself in the mechanical fortress? Although we haven''t heard from him, we only know that he has been staying in his mechanical fortress. But if we let him out of that place, we will have a great headache! " Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry about this, Dr. Qin. I don''t think he will pose any threat to our dragon kingdom." Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "why do you say that?" Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Dr. Qin also laughed. The boy was unwilling to say, but assured him that Hemingway would not pose a threat to the Dragon kingdom. Can''t the boy kill Hemingway, or confirm that Hemingway is dead? "In short, I will study these things you brought back. Now the Dragon kingdom is preparing for the war. I think you should be very busy. If you have anything, go first!" "Well, Dr. Qin, I''ll go first." "OK!" Ye Dong is standing at the entrance of the Beihai military headquarters and looks back at the base behind him. Suddenly, he was a little stunned. There was a trance and an illusion. How did the base look so similar to what he had seen on the mechanical fortress before? Maybe he was wrong. Blink! Ye Dong returned to Wu''an bureau again. After that, he found Lao Wang. Lao Wang told him that Lan Lan had started to go to their assigned area and asked him to hurry on the road. Checkpoint 7 is in the south of Beijing sea. The distance between the two places is two or three thousand kilometers. Under the arrangement of Lao Wang, ye Dong embarked on a helicopter, but the helicopter didn''t take off immediately. It seems that there are others coming. Just then, several familiar faces suddenly appeared outside the helicopter. Ye Dong swept in their direction. These people suddenly had a toothache. "Ye Dong!" "How could it be him..." "Shall we go to level 7 with him?" Ye dong thought these people looked familiar and soon remembered them. Aren''t these the heads of the tribes in the Alliance Center? These regiments used to be his younger brothers. And their relationship with each other is very embarrassing. So there was the previous scene. A bunch of wall grass! Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. If they had fought together in the old city, it is estimated that ye Dong would have killed them without hesitation. The three people had a bitter expression, but they finally got on the helicopter. The atmosphere inside the helicopter suddenly became extremely embarrassing. The three people huddled together and didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Dong, but they thought it was not good all the time. So a representative appeared among the three. "Ye... Ye Dong, what a coincidence!" Ye Dong slowly turned his head around, looked at them and said, "it''s quite a coincidence. I thought you were all a group of wall grass who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It seems that it is still a little bloody. I know that at this time, I stand up and share my worries for the dragon country. " One of the fat men with a big face smiled awkwardly, "Ye Dong, what are you talking about? It''s just guarding the checkpoint and won''t let us fight against the enemy..." Ye Dong noticed that it seemed that these people didn''t know what was going to happen next. All I know is to join the army. Ye Dong sneered and thought, "if they know that the purpose of going to level 7 is to fight against the big army of the orcs, they don''t know what their faces will be. I think it will be very wonderful!" Ye Dong suddenly laughed. The three didn''t know what they were laughing at. At this time, the helicopter also began to set sail, and soon they forgot about it. Chapter 253 In an hour. Ye Dong felt that the helicopter seemed to have a downward trend, so he slowly opened his eyes. Look down. In front of me was a place where mountains stood, like countless geese standing on the ground, forming a gable. The cracks in these Gables were blocked with cement, creating a wall, and many soldiers guarded it. The rear is the military headquarters of checkpoint 7. The helicopter landed at the H helicopter landing point. Ye Dong led the first to get off the helicopter. The three people behind him also walked down at this time. They looked at everything around them in surprise and felt fresh. At present, ye Dong enters checkpoint 7 as a recruit. Next, he will spend a month here as a recruit. Until the day when a group of orcs attack here ''suddenly'', all the people here will realize what their real purpose here is. A middle-aged man in a green military uniform came to the four of them with a serious expression, "Ye Dong, Hu Tao, Jiang Yi and Zhao Jianming, are you four?" The four men nodded at the same time. The middle-aged soldier said at this time, "My name is Yang Gang, Yang Liu''s Yang, and Steel''s steel. I am a veteran of checkpoint 7 and also the team leader of your next 701 bedroom. From now on, you need to report to me whether you eat, go to the bathroom, call, or do anything! Even if you want to commit suicide without my permission, you are disobeying my orders and must do everything You can only do it with my consent, okay? " Ye Dong nodded with a serious expression. It''s a tradition in the army that recruits join the army and veterans come to give recruits a slap in the face. In the army, you must obey your superiors. It''s like brainwashing. Brainwashing you from a person full of smelly problems to a normal person with positive energy and no bad problems! The army is like a hot bathhouse. No matter who comes in, he will be taken off several layers of skin before he can appear, which makes people love and hate. "Yes, Captain!" "Yes! Captain!" The four shouted in unison. Yang Gang nodded with satisfaction on his face and then said, "it seems that the four of you used to be the tribal head of the Alliance Center. I thought you were very difficult to manage. It seems that I made a mistake..." Yang Gang is going to say misunderstanding, but he hasn''t spoken yet. He suddenly found a very strange point. Why does only one person dare to stand in front of him? But the remaining three people always keep a certain distance from the boy in front? What made him feel more incredible was that these people looked at the boy with a trace of respect and a trace of panic! Is the reason why these people are so obedient because of this boy? Yang Gang''s face changed. Then he went to Ye Dong, stood in front of him and said, "you know, what I hate most is people who like small groups. Do you know each other?" Ye Dong looked ahead and said faintly, "report to the captain, we do know each other, but we are not familiar with each other." Yang Gang was puzzled again. Then he looked at the fat man with a big face and said, "what''s your name?" "Report to the captain... My name is Hu Tao." "Hu Tao, right? I ask you if what he said is true. You know each other, but you are not familiar with each other?" Hu Tao took a careful look at Ye Dong and said, "thank you, captain. Ye Dong is right. We do know each other, but we are not familiar with each other. We have been in a tribe before." "Have you ever been in a tribe? Aren''t you all heads of various tribes? Ye Dong is the least in your tribe. What are you so afraid of him for? Straighten up your waist!" "Yes!" Yang Gang snorted coldly and said, "you crooked melons and cracked dates can''t stand well, and you don''t have the strength to speak. It''s the head of the fucking tribe. It''s embarrassing!" "From today on, I must train you well, let you stand and sit, speak in a correct voice and full of masculinity like me! Do you understand?" "Yes!" "Go to the Armed Forces Department to get your things right away, then put them away in bedroom 701, and then come to the playground to gather! You have 20 minutes!" Mind! Ye Dong soon saw where the armed forces were, and then ran quickly. Hu Tao and they hurried to follow. "I haven''t told you where the Armed Forces Department is!" Yang Gang shouted angrily, but no one stopped. "What a bunch of fools! I''ve been head before!" Yang Gang sighed helplessly and decided to wait for them on the playground first. After you put on your military uniform. Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Dong suddenly felt a sense of glory as a soldier of the Dragon kingdom. From now on, he is a soldier of the Dragon kingdom! The next month, the horn of war was blown to the moment! From now on, enjoy life in the army slowly! In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to the playground and found captain Yang. It is obvious that the team led by Captain Yang is not only four of them. Yang Gang Saw Ye Dong''s arrival and said, "because of you! Other veterans have been waiting for you here for 20 minutes! Don''t you feel ashamed!" As soon as he said this, ye Dong immediately found that many people looked at him strangely and full of hostility. It seems that these twenty minutes were not given to them in vain, but in other people''s time. Isn''t captain Yang''s words equivalent to putting the responsibility on them? These veterans will inevitably feel uncomfortable. He can even predict what will happen next. Captain Yang was relieved and said, "obviously, the average strength of your team is the best and highest level in level 7. Therefore, you know how to train at ordinary times. There is also a gravity chamber in the army for everyone to use, but it is not free! You need to pay for military skills! What is military skills? Military skills are the heads of exotic animals! And in this place! The most important thing is the heads of exotic animals! Do you want to become stronger? Do you want to use military equipment? Hehe, go and kill exotic animals! Here, military merit can buy everything. Without military merit, you will be unable to move. It is estimated that even eating will be a problem. So, I''ll tell you the locations of some exotic animals later. Except for coming to gather at five o''clock in the morning and five o''clock in the evening, the rest of the time belongs to you. Do you understand? " "I understand!" The crowd shouted in unison. Yang Gang nodded and then said, "the elemental powers stand behind me. I''ll confirm who they are." Chapter 254 Ye Dong was slowly facing behind captain Yang. Captain Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the others and said suspiciously, "just... Just one?" "And... And me!" A young man with petite figure and childish face walked out carefully and stood behind Yang Gang. Yang Gang looked a little ugly. "Are you deaf? I said for a long time before you came out? Ye Dong, take him to the medical room to have a look at his ears." The young boy quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I won''t do it next time, and my ears are all right!" Yang Gang snorted coldly and said, "remember to be smart next time! Don''t be submissive. This is the army, not your home or school. Show your masculinity. You... By the way, what''s your name?" The young boy raised his voice and replied, "report to the captain! My name is Chu Xuan!" Yang Gang nodded, "then Chu Xuan and ye Dong, you two come with me." Ye Dong and Chu Xuan hurried to follow. Chu Xuan took a careful look at Ye Dong and said, "Hello, my name is Chu Xuan." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What a shy guy. He was polite and nodded at him. Yang Gang said as he walked, "do you know where I''m going to take you next?" How could they know? No mind reading? I''ll know soon anyway. Ye Dong doesn''t bother to guess. Yang Gang saw that no one was talking, slightly angry, "answer!" "Report to the captain, I don''t know!" Chu Xuan summoned up his courage and said. "Yes, it''s really yours. I don''t know what I can say. Yang Gang was angry and smiled by the little boy named Chu Xuan, and then said," if the elemental power, we will do the same thing every day at level 7. " At this time, the three had walked out of the military base and came to the outside of the military base. In front of them are high mountains, as well as city walls and towers stuck in the gap between mountains. Captain Yang raised his chin and said, "do you see those towers?" "I see." Captain Yang said, "these towers are specially built for you elemental powers. You will stay here in the future." Ye Dong wondered, "Captain Yang, what are we mainly responsible for? In this way, we don''t have time for training?" Yang Gang rarely lost his temper, but patiently explained, "Elemental powers do suffer a little more than other soldiers, and the training time will be shortened. However, you are not on it every day, but every other day. You have a great view from the tower. You can see the monsters on the other side of the mountain. Your task is to be responsible for fighting back or killing those monsters who are not afraid of death every day. Is this an improvement in your ability? Exactly? " Yang Gang smiled bitterly, "I''m not very clear. After all, I''m not an element power." After hearing Yang Gang''s explanation, ye Dong knew it clearly in his heart. Yang Gang then said, "moreover, you are very safe on the tower, and there are monitoring probes outside the tower, which can clearly record the strange animals you kill every day and calculate your military achievements for you. This is also a way to earn military merit. I''m sure you''ll like it soon. " Chu Xuan looked forward to it. "It turns out that it''s like this. You don''t have to be close to strange animals and kill them at a distance. Although it''s difficult, at least you don''t have to take personal risks." Yang Gang glared at Chu Xuan angrily and said, "as a soldier, how can you be afraid of strange animals? It seems that you really should come to this place. Next time I''ll arrange a team for you and go hunting outside the city wall with them." "Ah? Captain Yang, why are you like this..." Chu Xuan looked like he was going to cry. Captain Yang smiled proudly. Ye Dong found that Captain Yang seemed very interesting. Although he didn''t speak well, he was really thinking of his soldiers, and his observation was amazing. Chu Xuan was very glad that he didn''t have to take in other animals, so he focused on cultivating his courage and asked him to temper outside the city wall. This captain. I little interesting! The tower is more than 20 meters high. When you stand on it and look down, people are like ants. Chu Xuan''s legs trembled faintly. Ye Dong was OK. He had no problem in Gao. There is a big window in the east of the tower, which should be the legendary sniper position. Looking out from here, ye Dong couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At the other end of the mountain, there were a large number of exotic animals like locusts. The types of exotic animals were uneven, but they all gathered together and constantly wanted to climb up the high wall. Unfortunately, they had been beaten down by the soldiers on the city wall before they came up. Yang Gang then walked to Ye Dong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "welcome to the alien frontier!" Finish. Captain Yang walked into the elevator and said, "someone will bring you lunch and dinner. If you need anything, you can ask the command office through the walkie talkie on the table. In the evening, you can go back to your dormitory. Tomorrow is your free time, but Chu Xuan, you have to come to me to report." "Oh..." Chu Xuan wanted to cry without tears. Captain Yang''s eyes changed slightly, "Oh, what?" Chu Xuan immediately startled a spirit, raised his voice and replied, "yes! Captain Yang!" "That''s like a soldier!" Yang Gang snorted coldly, and then took the elevator to go down slowly. Ye Dong came to the window at this time. Unexpectedly, there was a high wall behind the mountain. If these soldiers hadn''t kept beating back these strange animals day and night. Once such a large number of exotic animals enter the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, they will cause extremely painful casualties to mankind. A month later, the heavenly beasts may attack this place with these strange beasts. The picture at that time can be imagined! Ye Dong vaguely felt that he seemed to have come to the right place! At this time. Suddenly there was a very loud sound of swallowing. Chu Xuan swallowed a mouthful of water, and his hands on the table trembled faintly. "OK... Many strange animals! Ye Dong, have you seen so many strange animals?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "it''s the first time for me, but don''t worry. They can''t get through. It''s not a day or two to block Gate 7 here. If you really want to contribute, take good aim and kill more exotic animals to reduce the burden on the soldiers on the city wall." "Well! I will! But... I have to rest first. I''m a little afraid of heights and my legs are a little soft." Chu Xuan pressed his hands on his knees, like an old man in his 70s and 80s, slowly sat on the stool, and then gave a very comfortable sigh. Ye Dong was a little confused. He was also a fourth-order power. How could he feel so weak? Hey! Leave him alone. Looking at the dense monsters in the distance, ye Dong suddenly had an interesting idea in his mind and a move to deal with monsters! I believe that after this move is imagined by him, the soldiers will not be so tired! Chapter 255 People often use raindrops to describe the density of numbers. Even if a person''s speed is fast, is he faster than the rain falling from the sky? Ye Dong thinks he can! But those strange animals outside the city wall may not. After seeing these strange animals and the soldiers fighting hard on the wall. Ye Dong''s mind produced a move that could make the soldiers easier. Moreover, it seems that it can also be applied to the war a month later. At present, he can create large-scale skills without hurting friendly forces. So he is thinking all the time to increase his skills and make his abilities more diversified. He slowly closed his eyes and imagined that there was a cold fog like a cloud in the sky outside the city wall. These cold fog will drop very dense ice cones! Because there is no other power to help the ice cone fall, only the height can enhance the power of the ice cone fall! So! What happens if this fog is in the troposphere? An ice cone falling from the troposphere! Although the power is not as terrible as meteorite, it will not cause much damage to the natural environment! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, immediately opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, pointed to the high altitude behind the city wall, calculated the distance, and shot an ice pulse! "Ha ha." Behind him came the laughter of Chu Xuan. " Chu Xuan went to Ye Dong and said with a smile, "Ye Dong, I think you are so deep and calm. I thought you were very strong. Unexpectedly, ha ha... You''re not even as good as me. Are you shooting too far? You''re shooting into the sky!" Chu Xuan finished, slowly tied up the rag, grabbed his right wrist with his left hand, opened his palm with his right hand, and his eyes became fierce in a moment! "The fire of hell buried in the dark abyss, summon it in my name!" "??" Ye Dong. The next second, Chu Xuan''s palm suddenly released a hot flame. The flame rushed out of his palm and condensed into a huge fireball in the process of flying! Then maybe it was too far away. When the fireball reached the city wall, it quickly changed from a shape the size of a hot-air balloon to a shape the size of a basketball. Pooh! This fireball is right in the face of a strange beast who has just jumped onto the wall! Directly knocked it down! The soldiers guarding the city looked back in the direction of the tower and compared them with a thumb! "Niu 13, Chu Xuan!" Chu Xuan shook his arms and shouted, jumping a few steps in situ. Ye Dong''s expression slowly became speechless from the doubt at the beginning. I don''t know. He thought he used magic! Did you recite a set of spells before releasing the move? What word should such people use? Form two? yes! Form two junior! Chuxuan looked proudly at Ye Dong and asked, "how''s it going? Isn''t it powerful? Your accuracy is still a little poor. Keep trying!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, the fog he imagined over the troposphere had also taken shape. I don''t know why, he always felt that the mass of the fog below the troposphere seemed to have changed. It was not smoke, but as hard as a piece of dolomite! But that''s not the point. The point is, how about the power? "Fall!" Boom¡ª¡ª There were deafening sounds in the sky, like thunder! Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª The dense ice cones, accompanied by the sound of the breaking wind, fell into the strange animals below like a storm! Thousands of strange animals suddenly melted like candles under the terrible ice cone rain. For a moment, all the monsters were in no war, madly retreating towards the rear. However, the scope of this ice cone rain is too large. Often they die on the way to escape without rushing out. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª The ice cone was like rain, constantly sticking on the bodies of the animals below. The soldiers on the city wall stood there, stunned, unable to believe their eyes. An alien beast as numerous as locusts. Dead and wounded, the monsters in the rear dare not come up to die, and keep a distance of nearly 20 meters from the city wall! Chu Xuan lay on the sniper position and looked at the ice cone rain in the distance with a shocked face. The feeling of shock was unspeakable. He turned his head stiffly and looked at Ye Dong nearby. He thought to himself, "did he do it? What kind of ability is he?" Chu Xuan asked Ye Dong directly, "Ye... Ye Dong, what''s going on? Did you do it?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I did it. In this way, the soldiers near the city wall don''t have to work so hard to fight with these strange animals day and night. But I have to work hard! " He said these words lightly, then sat in front of the sniper position and meditated. Meditation is also restoring elemental energy. And he also named this move. Killing animals! Moral, the rain to destroy animals! [congratulations to the host for learning a new skill, killing animals and rain!] Ye Fan took a look at his enhancement points. It seems that the level of these monsters who constantly rush in outside the city wall is not low, they are all about level 4. However, due to the rigorous and rigorous reward system, when killing an alien that is lower than his own realm, he will only be rewarded with 1 point of enhancement points. There were not eight hundred animals killed in a moment, but there were also a thousand. He was only given hundreds of enhancement points, and some even ignored them directly. however. It doesn''t matter. Just look for high-level killers and come back. In short, from now on. As long as he sat here, the cloud above the troposphere did not disappear. Then these monsters can''t touch the wall! Chu Xuan was completely silent in his shock at the moment. He couldn''t imagine how big the man named Ye Dong was. But the skills created by his imagination can be seen. This guy is definitely not ordinary! Imagination is the best weapon for an elemental power. And his imagination is completely above ordinary people. While others are still thinking about how to get along with each other, powerful moves can deal effective blows to monsters. Ye dong thought about how to use one move to destroy more exotic animals. Whether it''s imagination or strength, it''s not at the same level as him! Just now He laughed at him. Chu Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Ye Dong seemed to be meditating, and the number of ice cones falling from the wall seemed to be much less than before, falling in twos and threes. When an alien wants to get close, the number of ice cones will change like raindrops. "With you here, all tower powers can play with mobile phones! Ye Dong!" Chu Xuan said in amazement. Chapter 256 Chu Xuan said that very well. you bet! Ye Dong sits here. The powers on more than a dozen towers nearby can really play with mobile phones, because the scope of this ice cone rain is too large, estimated to be about 10000 meters. Actually, it''s not 10000 meters. At least Ye Dong thinks his mind can be prolonged. Within ten thousand meters of his own center, he is under the "monitoring" of his divine mind. He could hear everyone''s voice, the cheering of soldiers on the wall, the exclamation of other powers in the nearby tower, and the hysterical but helpless roar of monsters! "Ice cone, when did an ice power come to our 7 level? And... His imagination is so rebellious! Can you think of it? Moreover, he also has such destructive power!" "Imagination must be combined with its own strength to visualize it. Although imagination is not easy, the difficulty is that he can turn imagination into killing!" "Who the hell is he? I really want to see him and let him give me some advice!" meanwhile. Major general Lei, the base commander of control card 7, received several calls at the same time. Major general Lei is a middle-aged man with a beard. There are eight telephones on his desk from eight headquarters in front of the military base. Now the phone rings at the same time. Either the wall has been broken through or the communication system has failed! "That is to say... The city wall has been broken?" major general Lei first lost his mind, then smiled bitterly, picked up the nearest phone and said, "tell the soldiers that Lei Yiqiu will live or die with them and fight with them!" "Major general Lei, what are you talking about?" the man at the other end of the phone asked suspiciously. Major general Lei was slightly stunned, and his old face turned red. He shouted angrily, "isn''t the city wall broken?" "No, the wall is still good, and it''s so easy to break. I''m here to tell you good news." Lei Shao covered his forehead with a speechless face and scolded in his heart, "Damn it, I thought the city wall had been broken. Should that sentence not have been spread by him just now? What a shame if it was spread?" Major general Lei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "your good news will be said later. I warn you now. What I said just now must not spread out, otherwise I''ll kill your head!" "Major general Lei, don''t worry. I will keep it a secret for you and won''t talk about it everywhere. I only tell people in our headquarters." Major general Lei breathed a sigh of relief and almost vomited blood in anger the next second. "That''s how you keep it a secret for me? Forget it, get down to business first, what''s the good news! Let your eight headquarters call me at the same time." "Well, major general Lei, open the window and have a look." "Open the window?" Major general Lei walked to the window in a confused mood, opened the curtain, and a ray of sunshine came in. He narrowed his eyes slightly. After adapting to the stimulation of the sun, major general Lei immediately widened his eyes, and the phone in his hand also fell. All the soldiers stood on the wall in the distance and cheered. The wall was more peaceful than the previous tragedy. Looking at the scene in front of him, major general Lei''s eye frame was slightly wet. I didn''t expect him to see this in his lifetime! See the scene of no strange animals attacking the city wall! "Hello! Major general Lei, do you see it? Do you see it?" Major general Lei wiped his tears, took a deep breath and asked, "what the hell''s going on, those dog day beasts?" "Major general Lei, we have to ask you this. The ice cones falling constantly over our city wall drove away the monsters. Moreover, the ice cones are still falling. It is estimated that the monsters dare not come after the ice cones stop! Is there a new ice power in our level? Brothers want to see him! " Ice powers? Major general Lei suddenly remembered the phone call in the morning. He did say that a recruit named Ye Dong came here. It is said that he is still a treasure of the Dragon kingdom. He must take good care of him. He didn''t take it seriously at first. It seems that it is the treasure of the Dragon kingdom to make ice cones to repel foreign animals in the sky outside the city wall! Major general Lei hung up the phone with an excited smile on his face. "Good boy, I''ll show my hand when I come. I''m really sorry if I don''t see you!" Major general Lei dialed a phone at this time, "help me check. There are recruits in the instructor''s team recently." Ten minutes later. Yang Gang pushed open the door of the military headquarters with a worried face. Just now he received a phone call. Major general Lei wanted to see him in person. Said it was about new recruits. Did ye Dong and Chu Xuan get him into trouble? Yang Gang carefully observed major general Lei''s face and said, "well... Major general Lei, did those two recruits get into trouble? They alerted you on the first day they came to level 7. I''m really derelict. You can punish me as much as you want. Then I''ll educate those two little bastards!" "What dereliction of duty? What lesson? What are you talking about? Yang Gang, I asked you to come here to ask if a recruit named Ye Dong has come to your team recently." Ye Dong? This guy looks very honest. He doesn''t talk much, and soon knows that he is a soldier. He is very obedient. What did he do? Yang Gang nodded and said, "he really just came today. Because he is an element power, I arranged for him to guard the tower with another recruit. What''s the matter?" The joy on major general Lei''s face is hard to hide. It seems that this boy should be the one who makes ice cone rain and repels strange animals. "Nothing. I just want to see him. You let him come to me right away. I want to see what this boy looks like. Does he have three heads and six arms? On the first day, I solved the problem that I had a headache for more than ten years!" A headache for more than ten years? Everyone knows that major general Lei''s biggest headache should be the monsters outside the city wall. Did ye Dong think of any way to drive away those strange animals? Yang Gang then remembered that there was a communicator on the tower that could reach the boy, so he took out his mobile phone, turned out his mobile phone number and called directly. "Ye Dong, come to the command center immediately. Lei Shao will see you." "I... I''m the captain of Chu Xuan. Ye Dong is resting. He may have consumed too much energy. He hasn''t been moving since he sat there. If he hadn''t breathed, I would have thought he had made a glorious sacrifice!" "Ah?" The more Yang Gang listened, the more confused he was. He hurried, "that''s right for him to come down and have a rest." At this time, a loud voice came from the contact device, and then ye Dong''s voice came from the other end of the contact device, "I can''t leave for the time being. I''ll go back in the evening. By the way, tell the soldiers at other levels that these strange animals will come back in the evening and let them take precautions." Contact was interrupted. Yang Gang angrily wanted to curse his mother. He was about to look up and say something. Major general Lei suddenly stood up. "He''s in that tower? I''ll see him myself!" "Ah?" Yang Gang was in a mess in the wind. Major general Lei planned to see ye Dong in person? Did he hear right? Chapter 257 ¡­¡­ Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes at this time, because the elevator behind him moved. It''s not noon yet, and the meal delivery hasn''t come. Who could it be? The elevator door opened slowly, and ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know that he thought he saw a bear in clothes or an ORC. But the other side is indeed human, but the figure is terrible enough! Ye Dong saw for the first time that a person could exercise his body into such a terrible shape. When the elevator door opened, major general Lei saw the young man standing up from the stool, with a smile on his face, "are you the boy who drove away all the strange animals outside the city wall?" The other party was wearing a military uniform with flowers on his shoulders, and he saw captain Yang standing behind him with a submissive face. Obviously, the man in front of him should have a high status in this base. Ye Dong nodded and said, "how much power can I make, is it my fault?" Major general Lei smiled and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong, but you did it very well. After I came to level 7, I saw the wall so clean for the first time. Your strength is good. I decided to let you be a captain. What do you think?" As soon as captain Yang heard this, he suddenly stopped and straightened his waist. On the first day of coming, the boy sat in the position he had worked hard for several years. In addition to a small accident, he was also a little helpless. Dangdang for a captain? Isn''t it like Yang Gang who yells at a group of recruits and assigns them tasks every day? If something happens to the recruits, he has to carry the pot? Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness. I''ve just arrived at level 7. There are still many places to learn. I''d better start from the bottom!" A month later, the dark sequence and the monsters were killed. He was not in the mood to be a team leader. Moreover, if he really wants a military position, he is more than just a small captain. Lei Shaojiang looked surprised. "You don''t seem to value power very much. Men can''t pass the two levels, power and women. I don''t have a woman to give you." Lei Shaojiang looks distressed and doesn''t know how to reward Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t bother. I don''t want anything. I don''t want anything. I won''t let it stop at any time except at night, and I won''t let the beasts come near here half a step! This is my promise to you!" Major general Lei raised his eyebrows slightly. After several conversations, he suddenly found that the boy was not simple. Whether it''s the calm tone of voice or the confidence in his eyes, it''s like standing in the same position with him. of course! A man who can be praised as the treasure of the dragon country naturally cannot be compared with ordinary people. Major general Lei chuckled and said, "well, since you don''t want anything and are willing to contribute, good! I appreciate people like you! Call your captain Yang Gang if you need anything. Let''s go." Ye Dong nodded slightly. Lei Shao walked into the elevator. Yang Gang hurried to keep up and winked at Ye Dong. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. With simultaneous interpreting, Chu Xuan sat down on the bench and breathed a sigh of relief. "Mamma, you scared me to death. The 7 magnitude Hurray is really scary as it is in the rumor." Chu Xuan said and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been under a lot of pressure just now. He suddenly looked up at Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, why didn''t you promise major general Lei to be the captain just now? After becoming the captain, you have the opportunity to climb up step by step! You''re so confused. It''s a step that the soldiers at the whole No. 7 checkpoint dream of taking!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if you want to be, I can recommend you to be." Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "I have that strength. Don''t be kidding. Hey! However, with you, it seems that people in other towers don''t have to deal with monsters. I''d better go down and walk. I''ll give it to you." After the elevator came up, Chu Xuan pressed the elevator and then walked in. As the elevator door slowly closed, both sides looked at each other. Chu Xuan''s expression on his face was very strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Chuxuan clenched his fist slightly and thought to himself, "it''s just an army. I''m really too weak. I didn''t expect to meet such a abnormal guy. But! I must surpass him! Use my Hellfire! " Then he began to take a note out of his arms, took out a pen and wrote the spell with a sudden flash of light on it. In the next half month. Ye Dong stayed on the tower and never came down. He seems to have broken his promise to major general Lei. The ice cone rain outside the city wall is falling even at night. At first, the monsters stayed outside the scope of the ice cone rain and threatened the location of the military base. But later, these monsters began to retreat one after another. In other words, the beasts abandoned this place! Or the ''people'' who manipulated them behind gave up this place! But ye Dong didn''t stop the ice cone rain. What he wants is to make these monsters dare not come here, and let those guys who control the monsters behind understand the horror of the extremely cold spirit! However, some people seem to think this is very good, while others think ye Dong did wrong. This day. A group of people surrounded the tower guarded by Ye Dong. They are divided into two factions. One faction supports Ye Dong to stay on the tower to prevent the beast from killing back again. Another group of people opposed Ye Dong''s continued stay in the tower, because some people''s interests were damaged! "Ye Dong did this to reduce the casualties of those soldiers on the city wall, and at the same time, it was also a warning to the monsters. Look, have you seen those monsters these days? They all ran away in frustration. It''s hard to understand that some people think ye Dong did wrong!" "Hehe, those who say this should be able-bodied and talented. Thanks to Ye Dong, we elemental powers and the soldiers of the other eight sub headquarters, we haven''t made any military achievements in the past half a month! Instead, he ate his mouth full of oil. When the beast left, he didn''t lift his moves. What do you mean? Don''t let us live? " "Ye Dong''s moves have indeed caused a terrible blow to the monsters, and led to fewer monsters near checkpoint 7. Many people want to hunt animals to earn military merit. They need to go far away. They have to go back and forth all morning every day, and they don''t earn as much as before! In the past, we clearly could take very small risks and get good profits. But now I take a lot of risks, but I can only get a little profit, which is thanks to Ye Dong! " "Isn''t it? You mean, let the monsters come back and continue to attack our No. 7 control card? Are you out of your mind?" "Who do you say is out of his mind! Dare you say it again!" "Why don''t you dare? Come on, fuck me!" The two sent people to start talking, and the scene was very chaotic for a moment. At this time, the elevator of the tower suddenly opened slowly. instant. Everyone stopped, stood still and dared not move. They looked at the slowly opened elevator door with dignified expression. Because they know that ye Dong has come down! Chapter 258 Ye Dong walked out of the elevator slowly. For half a month, everyone in the whole No. 7 control card was talking about a name, ye Dong. But only a few people have seen him and are proud to have seen him. At this moment, everyone saw Ye Dong! Ye Dong glanced faintly at the scene and then said, "what are you arguing about? I''m here. If you have anything to say, tell me." As soon as this remark came out, the two people had different expressions. Those who support Ye Dong have a strong smile on their face and look at the party who opposes Ye Dong with a malicious face. After seeing ye Dong himself, the party opposed to Ye Dong obviously didn''t want to say as much as before. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at him. Ye Dong walked up to the loudest person who had just called. He had nothing to hide under his mind. He heard what was said here and saw what was happening here. "Are you all against my staying in the tower?" The man closest to Ye Dong took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and said, "that''s right! If you''re up there, we don''t have military skills. Therefore, we hope you can come down and don''t abuse your ability. We already know you''re very good. Can we?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I can''t bear to see the soldiers on the wall working so hard. Otherwise, why should I stay in one place every day to ensure the stability of the ice cone rain and expel those monsters?" As soon as he said this, the man suddenly felt a slight redness in his ears, but the fact is that many people can''t earn military merit because of Ye Dong. "I don''t mean that. It''s a good thing for us to welcome a powerful power at level 7, but we also need to develop!" Ye Dong noticed that the legs of the speaker seemed to tremble slightly. It can be seen that the other party is very afraid of him, but he still said what he just said to him. Is it really his fault? Half a month later, when the dark sequence and the heavenly beasts came over, I hope they can look like wolves like tigers just now! Ye Dong smiled and said, "the beast has left level 7 and will come back. I don''t know. Since I do this and affect everyone''s interests, I won''t do it in the future. Now you can rest assured?" "Ye Dong, don''t listen to them. They are sour and jealous of you." Ye Dong waved his hand and spoke for him, so the man also closed his mouth. Everyone watched Ye Dong walk slowly towards the military base. Those who originally supported Ye Dong looked ugly. "Ye Dong is so kind. If it were me, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you!" "That''s right! Even if you''re kind-hearted, you have to be denounced. If monsters bring more monsters here to attack our level 7, let you people rush first!" "Well said! Let them rush first!" Ye Dong looked back and unexpectedly quarreled again. He shook his head helplessly and inquired about the location of Captain Yang. Captain Yang just came back from the drill on the playground. When he saw Ye Dong, his face showed an accident, "yo! Isn''t this our captain ye? Miss Qianjin hasn''t been out for half a month. What''s the wind blowing today? It blew captain ye?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "Captain Yang, don''t make fun of me." Yang Gang smiled, went to Ye Dong and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ve been up there for half a month. I''m a little bored. I want to go out for a walk, so I''ll report to you." Yang Gang was slightly stunned. The boy really treated himself as a recruit. Major general Lei took the initiative to cultivate him. Instead, the boy refused. He wanted to go out and report to him. This surprised Yang Gang and made him proud at the same time. It seems that he still has a little weight in the boy''s mind. "Where are you going?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I found a place where strange animals haunt very frequently. It''s six kilometers north of the military base. There seems to be a cave there. Many soldiers will go there. I also want to join in the fun." Yang Gang looked puzzled and said, "you mean the black beast Valley? You don''t go out. How do you know he''s in the north? Who told you?" "I saw it." Ye Dong smiled and didn''t say much. "In short, I''m going to go and have a look now. I may come back soon and stay for a period of time. In short, I told you that if someone came to me, wait until I came back." "Good Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, walk slowly!" Yang Gang bowed to Ye Dong very funny. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly. The captain''s character is really interesting. Ye Dong released his mind on the tower and roughly searched all the places within 10000 meters around. He hasn''t killed a beast since he first showed the beast killing shower. Seeing that the dark sequence and the orcs were about to kill, he decided to make himself stronger. The black beast Valley is located in the north of the military base. The most famous is the natural beast cave in the black beast valley. There are many entrances to the beast cave, with different sizes. Therefore, you can meet all kinds of strange animals in the black beast cave. Every time I go in, it''s a surprise. After a few minutes, ye Dong came to the entrance of black beast cave slowly. He couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the group of people facing under his tower. Soon he restrained his smile and walked towards the entrance of the cave. At this time. A familiar voice stopped him from behind. "Ye Dong? Is that you?" Chu Xuan looked up at the sky and then looked at Ye Dong standing opposite him. Damn it, this guy can fucking fly! When ye Dong heard the voice, he looked back and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Chu Xuan, haven''t seen you for half a month. Have you come here?" Chu Xuan looked at Ye Dong and said, "I can''t get any military merit with you. I can only walk around outside!" This guy should be afraid of animals. I haven''t seen you for half a month, but I''ve completely adapted to the life of the Department. We are all soldiers under the same captain. It''s not a bad thing to have more contact. "Together?" Chu Xuan''s eyebrows slightly picked up and was a little surprised. "Would you like to come with me? I''m... I''m very weak. Maybe I''ll hold you back, and... I''ve made an appointment." Chapter 259 When ye Dong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then nodded, "that''s all right." I didn''t expect to invite others for the first time, but I was rejected. It''s really embarrassing. Chu Xuan hurried up and said, "don''t go. I didn''t say I wouldn''t come with you. You can join our team! I think others should have no opinion." Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, what about your friends?" Chu Xuan looked behind him and said, "maybe it''s coming soon. I usually come early. Let''s find a place to wait." Ye Dong has no problem. Two people came to a big tree and sat down. After a few minutes, several people came towards this side. Chu Xuan didn''t seem to find it yet. Ye Dong had stood up at this time. "Chu Xuan, why are you here?" a man with a pair of black framed glasses on his face came over with a smile. Chu Xuan was slightly stunned. He looked up at each other as if he had been frightened. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and knew it clearly in his heart. Obviously, these people are not the people Chu Xuan wants to wait for. Otherwise, when he won''t hear each other''s voice, he was suddenly startled and behaved more pleasantly. Ye Dong decided to be silent and look at it first. Chu Xuan''s face changed slightly and said to the man with glasses, "Zhao Yu, where am I? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Zhao Yu burst out laughing, and the three companions behind him also laughed. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª "This boy is really interesting. He thinks nothing has happened like that!" "I dare to come to this place. Have you forgotten what I warned you before?" "People like you dare to come here. Whoever forms a team with you is cheated by you. Little brother, I advise you to stay away from him. This guy is not shallow. Moreover, he seems to have some problems in his mind." Ye Dong said faintly at this time, "although I don''t know what festival there is between you, but everyone is an army. There''s no need to make it so ugly?" The glasses man snorted and said, "it''s only when things don''t fall on you that you can say such sarcastic words." Ye Dong smiled and said, "Oh? What happened?" "What happened? He didn''t tell you?" the man with cold eyes hummed. "Also, how dare he tell you? After telling you, do you dare to form a team with him? In that case, as a member of his team, I''ll tell you. Three days ago, I went to the black beast cave with my brothers and him. He said he was an elemental power, so I let him join our team. Who else would be happy to take a newcomer to the black beast Valley? " new people? Hearing this word, ye Dong''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, he was kicked out of the team by Lin Jian because he was a newcomer. It seems that discrimination against newcomers does not only exist in the old urban area, but also there! "At first we were fine, but then we met a high-level fourth-order beast, who was going to run. But I thought that there was an elemental power in our team, so I decided to try my luck. Just when the four of us were fighting against the high-level beast to attract fire and hope him to do something. Where was he? Instead, he recited some messy spells. He didn''t pay attention at all. He was joking about our lives! Finally, we really had no choice but to run away. Thanks to some real materials, we would have been killed by him! " The man with eyes said, but he couldn''t laugh. He stared at Chu Xuan fiercely, "you should be glad that this is level 7. We are comrades in arms. Otherwise, you would still be alive? " Ye Dong took a look at Chu Xuan at this time. When Chu Xuan released the moves, he would habitually recite strange spells. Perhaps this is also Chu Xuan''s unique method of explaining moves, just like other powers give a name to their own power moves. The name of Chu Xuan''s moves is longer than that of ordinary people. In this way, it will be difficult to give full play to their full strength in combat. Between life and death, how can I have time to listen to you recite strange spells there? "Little brother, I advise you to stay away from this psychosis. He thinks he is the protagonist in animation. Every time he releases his skills, he recites some ghost mantra there. His face is ferocious. He thinks he is very powerful. In fact, he is a straw bag." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I probably understand what happened, but in fact, you looked up at Chu Xuan at the beginning and were not very satisfied with Chu Xuan''s final performance, was that right?" The eyebrows of the man with eyes were slightly raised. This guy can really talk, just like he is two entangled ropes with Chu Xuan now. But his words directly untied the knot on the rope! Both sides have certain responsibilities. You think highly of his strength. And his strength is just like this. No one is wrong. After hearing these words, the man with eyes knew that it was meaningless to go on. He stared at Ye Dong for two seconds and then asked, "what''s your name?" Chu Xuan looked up at Ye Dong, with a smile in his eyes and thought, "Ye Dong, say your name and scare them to death!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether this matter has been solved?" The glasses man snorted coldly and said, "so you want to solve this matter. I''d like to hear how you plan to solve it? How to calm our brothers!" Ye Dong was slightly silent. At this time, the people around him gradually gathered around him. There''s excitement, don''t look at the bastard. There seemed to be an acquaintance who knew the man with eyes in the crowd and directly shouted out his name, "Zhao Yu, what''s this for?" Zhao Yu smiled and said, "there''s a little contradiction. It''s no big deal. Do you want to form a team together?" "Next time, I have an appointment this time. Everyone is comrades in arms. Don''t go too far!" Instead of answering each other, Zhao Yu looked at Ye Dong and continued to ask, "Why are you suddenly mute? How are you going to calm us down?" Ye Dong snorted and walked slowly in the direction of Zhao Yu until he came to them less than a meter away. "Calm down? Why should I let you calm down?" Ye Dong looked calm. Zhao Yu and the three brothers behind him suddenly changed their faces. This guy wanted to play hard! Ye Dong then said, "I''ll stop talking about this, but if someone feels unconvinced, he still wants to continue this matter. Then don''t blame me for being rude to him! " "You are very kind," said Zhao Yu with a sneer. "In that case, you two should always be together in the future. Don''t be alone!" Then Zhao Yu waved his hand and walked towards the direction of the beast cave, and several others quickly followed. Chapter 260 After Zhao Yu and others left, Chu Xuan, who had been silent nearby, came up and said, "Ye Dong, thanks to you helping me out, otherwise Zhao Yu and others will not leave so easily. We should be more careful of them in the future." Ye Dong looked at Zhao Yu calmly and said, "we?" Chu Xuan nodded and said, "yes, didn''t Zhao Yu say just now that he asked us not to be alone. I have to keep up with you in the future, otherwise he will take the opportunity to retaliate against us." Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t you realize your problem?" Chu Xuan was slightly stunned and wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" "You''re OK. I''ll go to the beast Valley first." Ye Dong smiled and then walked directly towards the beast cave. Chu Xuan didn''t know whether to follow up or not. After all, the better person with him hasn''t come yet. Ye Dong faintly regretted talking for Chu Xuan just now. Unexpectedly, he didn''t realize that he was the biggest problem. Any deviation in fighting with an alien may lead to death for yourself or your teammates. Say a spell before releasing the move? When you finish reading, it is estimated that the strange beast will come to you long ago! At that time, you were asking the beast to wait. Don''t start until you finish reading this spell! You can joke about your own life, but you can''t joke about other people''s lives! Expand your mind! Everything in the whole beast mountain cave is in Ye Dong''s eyes. The strange animals resting in the cave, the soldiers fighting with the strange animals, and the rest team in the beast valley. Ye Dong suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. At the moment when he stood up on his toes, a cold air erupted from the soles of his feet, directly pushed him forward, quickly confirmed a direction, and then quickly flew down the cave. Poof! An ice cone shot into the eyes of a fourth-order monster accurately. The dark green slurry directly exploded in the eyes of the monster. The terrorist power contained in the ice cone directly flew the monster five or six meters away. Ye Dong found a place where there were many strange animals, so he kept using ice cones to kill. Enhancement points are steadily rising. There were bodies all the way. The blood gas emitted by the dead animals attracted more animals to Ye Dong. Then kill it! The more corpses, the more exotic animals will be attracted, the more exotic animals will be attracted, and the more exotic animals will die! The whole morning passed. Ye Dong found a remote corner and sat down to rest. By the way, check your personal information. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 4, six stars and three sections Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (52) HP: 482 + (49) Speed: 165 + (41) Energy: 32 + (221) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) animal killing rain (initial success) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 16750 "At this speed, as long as I find more high-grade monsters and kill them, I can easily reach level 10!" "The strengthening points have reached 16750 points. The animal killing shower is still in its infancy. It seems that it can be strengthened to perfection! Try it!" [consume 11660 points, the beast killing shower will be raised to perfection, and the beast killing shower will evolve into a cloud of destruction! Power increased! Range increased!] For a moment, information about the cloud of destruction quickly entered Ye Dong''s brain. In just a few seconds, he was looking forward to this newly improved skill. At that time, even if there are many strange animals, they will come to die! At this time. There was a sudden sound of footsteps on the left. A group of people came, and one of them suddenly gave a cry of surprise. "Wow! What a coincidence! Isn''t this Chu Xuan''s good friend? What''s his name?" Just now, ye Dong was adjusting his personal information, so he lifted his mind. He didn''t notice that someone was approaching. What made him feel sad and funny was that this person was Zhao Yu who was persuaded back by him in the morning! Zhao Yu and some of his companions came towards Ye Dong. Several people surrounded him in the middle. The expression on his face was surprised, lucky and joking. "There are many people in the morning, and I don''t want to make it too ugly. I let you go. I thought you didn''t dare to come to the beast cave today. Unexpectedly, you still came? What about chuxuan? " Zhao Yu looked around as he spoke, as if he was looking for Chu Xuan. Ye Dong said at this time, "don''t look for it. I didn''t come with him. I came in alone." Zhao Yu and his companions were slightly surprised. "Came in alone? Are you really afraid of death?" "Can''t we get lost here? Why don''t we help him? Hahaha." "OK, Lao Liu, how can you help him?" Several people maliciously looked at Ye Dong in front of them and scolded each other for being stupid. He said he came in alone. Isn''t that giving them a chance? Or... The boy didn''t pay attention to them at all? That''s why you dare to say you came in alone? Zhao Yu snorted coldly and said, "although I don''t know why you didn''t come in with Chu Xuan, I warned you before. Don''t separate the two of you, otherwise, I must make you look good! I Zhao Yu won''t break my promise easily!" Zhao Yu is domineering, and his partners are all eager to try. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh? What do you want?" Zhao Yu smiled and said, "you finally asked me? Of course, you should have asked. If you didn''t ask me, I don''t know where to start. Since you asked, I''ll tell you. It''s very simple. Apologize to me first and be sincere. " Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Several people laughed, and others agreed, "do you understand the meaning of sincerity, boy?" "Just kneel down and look up at us to apologize!" "Do it now, or you will have good fruit to eat!" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that no matter where the law of the jungle is, it will happen! I think the fourth-order powers should be more mature and stable. It seems that I was wrong and blame me." Hearing these words, Zhao Yu and they all stopped laughing, raised their eyebrows and glared at Ye Dong. Chapter 261 Zhao Yu looked at Ye Dong with a serious face. What''s the matter with this guy? They found him alone in the beast Valley! Surrounded by four or five of them. How can you be so handy? Has he experienced a more serious situation than this? Otherwise, how could he be so relaxed! A look that doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Zhao Yu clenched his fist slightly and said in a deep voice, "boy, where''s my apology? Can''t you even say I''m sorry?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I also know Chu Xuan''s problem better. He habitually recites a spell when he releases the move. If you are an element power, you may be able to understand why he did it. The purpose of this is to remember his moves, and every power will give a name to his move. In this way, whenever he uses this skill, as long as he reads the name, the move will naturally appear. The only mistake he made was that his move name was too long and his move interpretation time was too long, which led to his failure to give full play to his strength and level in time. Although this is true, it also indirectly shows the strength of your team. If your strength is excellent, why care about the speed of his move? So I don''t think both sides are at fault, and they don''t make it to the point of tearing their faces. And the reason you feel unhappy is just because you have a large number of people and you have the courage to do so. So I was just trying to persuade you, but if you''re still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! " Ye Dong''s words made the four people feel speechless. Zhao Yu is still holding on, "but he almost killed us. How can I swallow this tone? He can''t even say sorry, but just avoid..." Ye Dong slowly raised his hand, pointed to the next channel and said, "you want to compensate, don''t you? All the dead animals killed in this channel belong to you. This is my compensation for you. That''s it. Don''t mess with anyone in the future. If you don''t agree, I can only use force to make you obedient." Ye Dong finished and smiled gently. His smile is so calm, so casual, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing. Zhao Yu looked at Ye Dong with a shocked face. Does the boy know what he''s talking about? If I don''t agree, I can only use force to make you obedient? This sentence means. I''m stronger than you, but I don''t want to fight you. As long as you cooperate well, everyone will be safe. But if you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being rude to you! He! For what? Say this to the five of them! All four of them are level 4 powers! And it''s a power of body flow! He is an elemental power. Why should he say such arrogant words to a four person power? "Zhao Yu, is this boy out of his mind?" "What did he say? I didn''t understand a word. Was he threatening us just now?" "It seems that he is indeed threatening us, but I can''t figure out what kind of confidence he has to threaten us?" "The corpses of some strange animals just want us to let you go? Don''t you underestimate us?" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly, showing a trace of helplessness. "My moves are all studied to deal with exotic animals. They are very destructive and leave no room. Do you really want to reconcile?" "Reconcile you..." "Lao Liu!" Zhao Yu suddenly raised his hand, "shut up! Lao Liu was slightly stunned. Looking at Zhao Yu with an ugly face, he asked, "why? Don''t you really intend to reconcile with them? Just a few strange animal corpses?" "Yes, we were outside the beast Valley before. How arrogant the boy was. So many people were watching!" "If we don''t beat him into a pig''s head, how can we stay at level 7 in the future? Others will laugh at us!" "Yes! Even if you don''t kill the boy, you should give him some color to see and let others know that we''re not easy to mess with!" Zhao Yu still shook his head and said, "forget it, we''re all right anyway, and we won''t form a team with people like Chu Xuan in the future." "Zhao Yu, you..." The crowd was speechless. However, it seems that among the four of them, Zhao Yu''s dead customers exist like the leading brother, and his words still have some weight in the minds of these people. Although everyone''s face was unhappy, they didn''t dare to keep talking. Zhao Yu took a deep breath, looked at Ye Dong and asked, "you are very interesting, especially in terms of threats. You are really better than us. That''s all. What''s your name?" "My name is Ye Dong. Your name is Zhao Yu, isn''t it?" Zhao Yu nodded and said, "OK, ye Dong, you go. We won''t embarrass you." You should also have this ability! Ye Dong chuckled and then walked slowly towards a cave next to him. Wait until ye Dong leaves. Lao Liu was the first to complain, "Zhao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you really afraid of him?" Zhao Yuya clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you see the way and attitude he speaks? He is much more arrogant than us. Such a person must have great strength, otherwise he would be like this? In short, let''s forget about it. No one will mention it in the future. Let''s continue hunting. " "He still has outstanding strength? He is holding on there with one breath." "Hey! Come and see what''s going on here!" Curious, a fat man planned to see what monster Ye Dong killed for them, so he went to have a look while Zhao Yu was talking with Lao Liu. The sight immediately cooled his footwall, and he felt numb on his scalp. He was shocked and frightened, and hurried to ask his companions to come and have a look. "See what? Panic like this?" Lao Liu snorted coldly and walked in the direction of the fat man. When he saw that the whole passage was crowded with the corpses of strange animals, his eyes suddenly stared huge and stood there as if holding. "What are you playing with? 123 wooden people? Really! How old are you!" The third candle also appeared! The last Zhao Yu looked at the three brothers who were still like children, shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, don''t play. It''s getting late. Do you want military skills?" Lao Liu turned his head and showed a face full of sweat and pale. If he was frightened by a ghost, "yes, Zhao Yu, come and have a look by yourself!" Chapter 262 Zhao Yu suddenly seemed to realize something. He hurried to Lao Liu''s position with his head down. As soon as he looked up, his pupils shrank sharply and his whole body shook violently the next second. However, in order to suppress this fear, he clenched his fist desperately, but found that it was hard to clench his fist for the moment! The picture in front of him, maybe he will never forget it in his life! The cave in front of the four of them was covered with the corpses of strange animals. They all recognized them. They usually needed the joint efforts of four people to kill them. But now these strange animals are lying on the ground like a pot of food. Every beast''s forehead, eyebrow, or eye position is pierced with an ice cone braved the repeated cold! Ice cone! Elemental power! Ye Dong! At this moment, two words and a name suddenly appeared in his mind. And connect them and see the bodies of these strange animals in front of them. They just got a life back! "What the fuck can people do? It''s all done by the elemental power named Ye Dong just now?" "He killed so many people alone? There are at least dozens of fourth-order monsters here!" "Even if I line up one by one and don''t fight back in front of me, I''m tired!" "When we saw the boy just now, he seemed to sit in place and rest. I think he had experienced a hard struggle, but he was not injured, that is to say, he killed these monsters unharmed!" Suddenly! Just then! Ouch¡ª¡ª The corpse in the passage has attracted strange animals nearby! This team was almost surrounded by monsters from all over at this moment! Zhao Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and hurriedly shouted, "take out all your weapons! Kill them! Kill them together! Don''t run anyone, run one and die!" Zhao Yu gave an order. Obviously, he is very worried and afraid. There are more than a dozen holes here. At present, we can see that there are seven or eight holes with strange animals coming out. In other words, they have to deal with the fourth order monsters whose number is more than twice that of them at the same time! The winning chance is directly reduced to 0! The death rate is full! They''re finished! Ouch¡ª¡ª A beast sounded, and a huge fourth-order beast rushed in the direction of their four people! Zhao Yu immediately turned into a werewolf. His arms swelled and grabbed at the beast''s head. Bang! The two forces collided. Zhao Yu was immediately hit and shifted back two meters. Fortunately, he was blocked! Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed an obliteration, his right claw shook violently, and ten nails three centimeters long popped out of his fingers. Brush! Oh¡ª¡ª The beast immediately screamed, but the pain not only didn''t frighten it, but stimulated his ferocity! The strange beast roared and rushed towards Zhao Yu again, followed by three strange beasts behind him. "Ah --" Lao Liu was directly thrown to the ground by a strange animal. His hurried avatar could resist, "save me! Save me!" Lao Liu shouted a few times and was suddenly stunned. He lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Yu and them. Everyone was struggling against a strange animal. No one will save him! These monsters usually can be easily killed by several people together, but now one-on-one, the disadvantage is reflected almost instantly! He''s looking at the bodies of those strange animals in the cave! He suddenly understood something! Ye Dong didn''t rest in place just now! But waiting! What is he waiting for? Are you waiting for him? These damn monsters come and kill them! Fuck! Lao Liu angrily scolded in his heart, put it up in one breath, kicked it on the stomach of the beast, clenched the steel knife in his hand, and rushed towards the beast like crazy. Zhao Yu was directly hit by three strange animals and flew out. He still had most wounds on his body. When he came back, he just saw Lao Liu rushing towards a strange animal like crazy, but he didn''t know that there were two strange animals behind him attacking from behind him. "Lao Liu! Be careful!" Lao Liu was startled and looked back quickly. It turned out that the three monsters that had just hit Zhao Yu had changed their target. Perhaps they were attracted by his roar and rushed directly from behind. Lao Liu just stood where he was. He knows. He''s dead! However! Just then! Just listen to two broken wind! Ouch! The two monsters who rushed to Lao Liu screamed, as if they were impacted by an invisible power. They flew out directly and lay on the ground with their feet facing the sky. On their heads, there was an ice cone with a cold wind! "Ye Dong!" Ye Dong came slowly from a cave. In his mind, he knew the whole beast cave like the back of his hand. Not long after he went out, he noticed that many strange animals were gathering towards the place where he had hunted them before. I didn''t think about anything else. But when I saw these people struggling to deal with monsters. Ye Dong turned back. In half a month, these people will fight against the orcs and the dark sequence. And we are all comrades in arms. Although there is a little holiday, at the moment, gratitude and resentment have been eliminated, and there is no need for him to investigate. "Can I help you?" Ye Dong came out of a cave with a smile. Zhao Yu hurriedly shouted, "I need it!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows and then nodded. The next picture will be unforgettable to Zhao Yu and his family. Ye Dong stood at the mouth of the cave and slowly raised his right hand, which was like a gun. Then, after the sudden wind breaking sound. Asked the bloody smell. Those strange animals who rushed here fell to the ground one after another. They can''t die anymore! At this time, Zhao Yu''s team began to gather slowly. They stood in place and gasped. Some had been injured, some were seriously injured, and others were unharmed, but their spirit seemed to have suffered great harm. They looked at the bodies of those strange animals on the ground. That''s it This guy even solved these monsters so easily, which almost wiped them out. That''s it So simple. relaxed. Even his standing position hasn''t changed! Ye Dong smiled and said, "there will be more monsters coming here later. If you don''t want to die, leave here!" Ye Dong said, turned and left. Zhao Yu hurriedly called him, "Ye Dong! Let''s talk to you!" Zhao Yu''s words stunned the other three people, not blaming Zhao Yu. Instead, they were glad that Zhao Yu had said what they wanted to say. "I like a person," Ye Dong said faintly, and then completely disappeared in the sight of everyone. He hunts alone and is much more efficient! If he didn''t worry about other people here, he could even turn it into an ice palace! Zhao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "only cattle and sheep flock, and beasts prefer loneliness. Today, I personally realized the meaning of this sentence!" Chapter 263 Ye Dong found that there seemed to be fewer and fewer people in the beast cave, and they all seemed to run out. Did something happen at Checkpoint 7? They all went back? He locked his mind on military base No. 7. Everything went as usual. Nothing seemed to happen. however. Since fewer people have the advantage of fewer people, he can kill recklessly! "Although they are all level-4 monsters, there are few monsters whose level is higher than level-4 and six stars. If I kill monsters lower than my level, I will reward 10 strengthening points at most, and the realm breakthrough is relatively slow. What can I do if I go on like this! Dark sequence, heavenly beasts, come quickly! " Maybe Ye Dong is after that, we are begging him to be his little brother! What do you think of my idea? " If it were someone else, Zhao Yu would scold Lao Liu for being worthless and shameless. However, at this time, Zhao Yu and others immediately smiled and were deeply satisfied with this! "It''s smart to be unhappy! I admire it!" "That''s, call brother Liu!" "Fuck you! But what if ye Dong gets angry about it? Don''t say we''ll be younger brothers at that time, and the shit won''t come out for you?" "Oh! No! We are the common comrades in arms at level 7. Didn''t you see that we treated him like that before, and he finally forgives us? If we were not comrades in arms now, I would worry that he might kill us in anger. But now, we are at level 7. I don''t worry, otherwise I won''t come up with this method. You''ll see, we can become Ye Dong''s younger brother soon! Ha ha. " At this point. Ye Dong, who is struggling to kill exotic animals in the beast Valley, doesn''t know that someone will be so excited and excited to become his little brother. In order to save some monsters for the comrades in arms of base 7, ye Dong didn''t shoot casually after that, only killing monsters higher than him. Those with lower grades can generally hide. He suddenly felt a heat wave coming on his face. He looked down at the ground. A layer of white ash accumulated on the ground, and the heat wave blew from the cave in front. Curious, he decided to go in and have a look. Chapter 264 Ye Dong walked slowly towards the passage of the heat wave. The lower the temperature, the higher the temperature, and almost all the spaces in the channel are distorted. However, he is a very cold spirit power, and this temperature is nothing to him at all. All the way down. His mind sank with it. Under the long tunnel, there appeared a river like melted gold, which was an underground river formed by magma. No wonder the temperature here is so high. "It seems that I am not the only one who is not afraid of the high temperature, but also those strange animals living near the magma!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Although the size of these animals is not large, their grade is definitely above level 4. "Huh? Who are they?" Ye Dong found that a team was surrounded by four or five angry beasts as long as scorpions. They retreated to the corner, three men and one woman. The woman seemed to be hurt, and her face was pale and protected by three men. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, so he accelerated his pace. ¡­¡­ "We have been down for too long, and the strange animals nearby have noticed us. We must go back immediately!" "No... no! I won''t go back until I find the lotus fruit. That''s the medicine to save my brother''s life! There are only such places. How can I go like this when I finally found it here?" "But we have come here countless times. Each time we are injured and return. What earth heart lotus fruit? There is no such thing in the world!" A man and a woman began to quarrel. At this time, the two people standing in the front exchanged glances with each other. Then they turned back and said to the young girl behind them, "Mingxiao, we can''t stay with you in such a place like this. It''s your brother, not my brother. We''re going up right now! Are you going or not?" The young girl named Mingxiao pleaded on her face, "Cheng Chuan! You promised me! You said you would help me find my brother and find the lotus fruit, otherwise I wouldn''t be your girlfriend. Have you forgotten?" The short headed man named Cheng Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly. "Have you the face to say? You haven''t even let me touch your hands for a month. Are you still boyfriend and girlfriend? Go to hell! I''m too lazy to care about you!" After that, Cheng Chuan took the lead to leave. The other three are naturally Cheng Chuan''s people. How can they stay more once Cheng Chuan leaves? "You bastards!" Mingxiao sits on the ground with a look of despair. Although Cheng Chuan and them leave, they also lead away the monsters. But now that the element energy in her body is exhausted, how can she still have the strength to return to the ground by her own strength? "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t save you. I''m going to die here myself. If... If I can see the lotus fruit in the center of the earth before I die, I''ll die without regret. At least I know there''s another thing in the world that can cure the cold in your body..." Ye Dong walked down all the way and was about to collide with the three people. Perhaps the dryness and heat on her body had been reduced a lot. Mingxiao gradually recovered her consciousness. She looked up at the man she had never seen before and realized that she was lying on him, but she didn''t want to leave because it was too cool and comfortable. At this time, several giant scorpions with flames all over them have surrounded them. Mingxiao looked at these scorpions and said weakly, "they are underground creatures. They are not afraid of fire. They are called red flame scorpions. They can spit fire. Be careful..." With that, Mingxiao went into a coma directly. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly. With one hand, he clamped the young girl in his arm. He was too lazy to entangle with these monsters. After a few jumps, he jumped out of the enclosure of the monsters. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a huge pillar of fire behind him. "Sleeping trough! Can you really spit fire?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised and hurried to the next slide with his hand. An ice wall immediately appeared in front of him, directly blocking the attack of the pillar of fire. The ice wall melted rapidly under the high temperature of the fire column, dripping on the hot ground and emitting billowing white steam! The steam filled the whole underground in an instant. Ye Dong took the opportunity to leave here with a young girl. She seems to have passed out of consciousness due to overdraft of elemental energy and absorbed a lot of heat here. I''m afraid her life will be in danger if she stays here. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Mingxiao slowly wakes up from her coma. She finds herself lying on the hospital bed. The picture of the strange man appears in her mind. "Who is he... And why did he save me?" When a nurse saw her awake, she smiled and said, "are you awake? It seems that your life is very big. I thought you would be in a coma all the time!" Mingxiao wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" "You have absorbed too many toxic gases, and there is no elemental energy in your body to resist these gases. Fortunately, the person who sent you has been delivering elemental energy to your body. Otherwise, when those toxic gases enter your lungs and rush into your brain, it is estimated that your life will be hard to protect!" When Mingxiao heard this, tears swirled in his eyes and sobbed gently. But she soon recovered her calm. Now it was not time to cry. She hurriedly asked the nurse, "what''s the name of the man who saved me?" The nurse smiled and said, "he said his name was Lei Feng. It was a false name. I guess he didn''t want to say it. However, he is a soldier in our No. 7 military base. If you look carefully, you should be able to find him." Chapter 265 Mingxiao leaves the hospital and looks confused as a person walks past her. It''s undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person who doesn''t know his name but only his appearance at the military base. How could she find it? She went on, and without taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. A familiar figure appeared in front of me. But not the one who saved him. But Her ex boyfriend, Cheng Chuan! The man who left him in the underground lava cave regardless of her life or death! The other party obviously saw him, with a look of surprise at first, but then returned to calm. Maybe someone saved her. Or she wouldn''t be at the door of the hospital. Mingxiao moves forward without squinting. Obviously, he doesn''t want to communicate more with each other. Cheng Chuan grabbed her arm and asked, "pretend not to know me? Who saved you?" Mingxiao stares at Cheng Chuan coldly, "do I know you very well? Let go of me!" Cheng Chuan sneered, "don''t pretend to be familiar? I''m your boyfriend! You''d better go with me if you''re okay!" Mingxiao looked at Cheng Chuan incredulously. "What are you doing? It''s clear that you left me in the underground lava cave. What are you looking for me to do now? Let go!" "Aren''t you still alive?" Cheng Chuan said with a faint smile on his face. "I and my brothers have been with you for more than a month and risked their lives for several times. Now think about it, you''re just using me. It''s your retribution to leave you in the underground lava cave! I didn''t expect you were still alive. Since you are still alive, let''s make up for our losses this month. Come with me quickly! " "I don''t want to! Let go of me! If I had known you were such a person, I would never have promised to be with you. Let go! I''m going to shout!" "Ah --" Cheng Chuan takes the lead in yelling for Mingxiao. Many people looked back one after another at this time, but they only took one more look. No one cares what''s happening or what''s going to happen here. The indifferent reaction of the people around him may be expected by Cheng Chuan. Cheng Chuan smiled coldly and asked Mingxiao, "what''s up? See? No one wants to meddle in other people''s business. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mingxiao''s eyes suddenly red. At the beginning, her brother''s cold became more and more serious. It is said that there is a kind of herbal medicine called Earth heart lotus fruit, which can cure this kind of injury. The lotus fruit only grows near the crater and in some hot areas. Her whole mind is on her brother. Then you still have the heart to talk about love? She couldn''t stand Cheng Chuan''s soft grind and hard bubble, pursued in every way, and finally reluctantly agreed to be Cheng Chuan''s girlfriend, but she was only better than her good friend. Let out a scream, "help - help! Who will help me!" "Didn''t I tell you? It''s no use yelling. It''s really noisy. Shut up!" Pop! A very clear voice came from Mingxiao''s face. Mingxiao was beaten to the ground by this slap. She was in a trance, covered her cheek and looked at Cheng Chuan in disbelief. He! Dare to hit her! But soon she realized one thing. Cheng Chuan dares to throw her in the underground lava cave to die. So. For him. What else did he dare not do? It''s just a slap! After a trance, Mingxiao slowly stood up from the ground and stopped crying and making noise. Instead, he was more calm than before. Cheng Chuan looked at her slightly surprised. She should cry and make a scene. But why suddenly become so calm? Did you give in? Ready to give in? Then you can do whatever you want! Cheng Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing. "Is that right? Be obedient. My brothers won''t be too much to you! Come with me!" The element energy in Mingxiao''s body was flowing rapidly, and countless water droplets the size of marbles were suddenly generated from all over her body. Seeing Mingxiao''s appearance, Cheng Chuan''s eyebrows suddenly sank together and angrily said, "what? Do you want to fight with me? Who gives you courage?" Mingxiao looks at Cheng Chuan coldly. She is a power! Fourth order elemental power! Like Cheng Chuan, they are all powers! Why can he control her fate with a high hand! If you don''t want to be controlled, resist! Tears are for the weak! She wants to be a strong man! No longer saved. Perhaps the person who saved her also understood that he was too weak, so he didn''t want to leave his name, let alone entangle with her more! She can''t go on like this! He wants to defeat Cheng Chuan and let the other party know her power! Same! She also has to rely on her own strength to save her brother! Mingxiao''s eyes became colder as she thought, "Cheng Chuan, after this war, whether you win or lose, I hope you won''t pester me in the future! All gratitude and resentment, let''s decide the result from the victory or defeat of this war!" Have fun! The people around began to quickly gather around this side. Cheng Chuan also had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger. This woman! How dare she? Through this month''s understanding of Mingxiao. He knew that Mingxiao was a very weak woman. A weak woman dared to challenge him in front of so many people? Cheng Chuan said coldly, "are you crazy? Do you think you are my opponent? Do you deserve to be my opponent? Do you know that you have died many times in the underground lava cave if I were not there!" Mingxiao didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly, and the water particles around him gathered more and more. "Elemental powers... Cheng Chuan seems to be a body skill flow power. Isn''t this death?" "The couple quarreled! But did they go too far? Did they have to duel? Cheng Chuan, what did you do to your girlfriend?" "Ha ha, it can''t be. It can''t satisfy her, ha ha ha -" Listening to the roar from the people around him, Cheng Chuan''s expression didn''t know whether it was anger or other reasons. He was very red. At this time, Mingxiao Lang said, "listen to me! I have no boyfriend! Cheng Chuan is not my boyfriend! Today''s duel is just to solve personal grievances! It''s not because of anything else." "Aren''t you two boyfriend and girlfriend?" "Cheng Chuan said you were her girlfriend. You two are together every day!" "Melon seeds, drinks, mineral water..." Those who watch the excitement will never forget that things are big. Mingxiao directly ignores them and says to Cheng Chuan, "don''t you dare?" With that, Mingxiao feels a little cold in her heart. Even if she can''t fight, she will take a whole bite of evil for herself. The big deal is to enter the hospital once. At least let the other party know that I Mingxiao is not easy to bully! Cheng Chuan smiled coldly, crooked his neck, and made a "Ga Bang" sound on his neck, "stupid woman, you could have spared the pain of this meal! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! Your challenge, I took it! " Chapter 266 In the army, everyone is young and energetic. If there are personal grievances, they are allowed to be solved in a challenging situation. The purpose of doing so is naturally to avoid that some people lay their hands behind their backs, which is of no importance, and are very likely to do things that endanger the lives of others. Cheng Chuan takes over Mingxiao''s Duel and begins. The whole scene suddenly became lively and boiling! Ye Dong, who was coming out of the canteen, heard the news here, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then walked towards here. "I accept your challenge!" Cheng Chuan shouted, and then put on a posture. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and then noticed that the man named Cheng Chuan was a little familiar, and his opponent was the young girl he saved yesterday. At this time, the young girl''s cheek swelled up and was obviously slapped by someone. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Don''t think it should be Cheng Chuan. What he didn''t expect was that they would compete in this place, and he didn''t know who put forward the challenge. If there''s nothing left or right, just watch the excitement. Cheng Chuan roared and rushed towards Mingxiao. Mingxiao''s right hand turned back, and a piece of water vapor immediately formed in the rear. The water vapor directly frightened all the onlookers behind her, and kept backing back, and immediately cleared a place for her to avoid. "Bitch! Look, I won''t kill you!" Boom! Mingxiao backward, raised his left hand and pushed forward, "shuilingjing!" An oval water shield with a height of more than half a person appeared in front of Mingxiao. Pop! Cheng Chuan''s fist, like hitting in the water, aroused a burst of spray, but it was difficult to hurt Mingxiao! "Shower!" "What?" Cheng Chuan suddenly looked up at the sky. He didn''t know when there were dense raindrops on his head and around him. These raindrops hovered in the air and wrapped Cheng Chuan in it. Next second! Raindrops hit Cheng Chuan heavily from all directions. This little bit of seemingly weak rain, like hard small stones. Crackling¡ª¡ª "Ah --" Cheng Chuan immediately uttered an ugly scream, which frightened the people around him. These raindrops have this power? Cheng Chuan''s clothes were damaged in many places, and his face was full of blood spots, as if he had been thrown out with a stone. "Damn woman, I''ll kill you! Drink -" When Cheng Chuan was in pain, he roared and turned into a half lion with long golden hair all over his body! In this state, Cheng Chuan''s defense, speed and strength have been comprehensively improved. At the moment, he is not afraid of these raindrops! On the way of running, Cheng Chuan rushed forward in an instant and ran on the ground with his limbs. His whole body radiated golden light and turned into a golden energy. He carried the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth and blasted away in the direction of Mingxiao! "Sleeping trough! Run away, they''re serious!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. The originally surrounded crowd scattered in an instant. Gave them a great space to play! "The lion fights the rabbit!" Mingxiao''s pupils shrunk slightly and thought, "he didn''t try his best to help me at all, otherwise, how could he still keep this power!" Mingxiaoqi''s whole body trembled, and a column of water burst out from the ground, directly sending her up into the air. Boom! When the golden light dispersed, Cheng Chuan punched Mingxiao in the position where he stood before. Suddenly, a big hole opened in that place, but he didn''t hit Mingxiao. After Cheng Chuan finished this punch, he jumped up suddenly, and five sharp animal claws popped up at the fingertips of his right hand, "you are a mere element power, dare you challenge me! I don''t know how you die! Die! Bitch!" Obviously, he didn''t panic. Instead, he was unusually calm. His right hand slowly circled in front of him with a water ripple. The water ripple quickly formed around him and turned into a water shaped dragon! "Water dragon gun!" The water dragon opened its mouth and spewed a column of water downward. Cheng Chuan was not afraid. He waved his hands wildly in the air and split the column of water bit by bit. "Hey, hey!" The water dragon gun failed under Cheng Chuan''s attack! Mingxiao''s expression was stunned, "how possible!" "Go to hell, bitch!" Brush! Cheng Chuan grabbed Xiang Mingxiao''s face and left three bloody claw marks on her left face! Kick her to the ground! Hiss¡ª¡ª They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and they simply couldn''t bear to continue watching. "It''s terrible. It''s broken." "Cheng Chuan is cruel enough. It''s not good to catch the face!" "Disfigured!" Cheng Chuanyi greedily licked the blood on his paws, looked at the bloody Mingxiao who fell to the ground, and showed a morbid smile, "bitch, now you know my power!" Mingxiao took a deep breath and endured the burning pain from his face. His eyes were more firm than before. She slowly raised her right hand and aimed at Cheng Chuan, "the shape of water is invisible!" Wave wave¡ª¡ª A lot of water particles are being produced in the air. Cheng Chuan''s heart suddenly panicked, so that his body trembled slightly. He Start to panic! The woman was so badly hurt that she didn''t care and attacked him here. Is she dying? Or Determined to defeat him? Or did she give up when she fell down and couldn''t stand up again? Her eyes at the moment were indifferent, not like a living person, as if everything seemed so indifferent. But the feeling she showed was not indifferent! Cheng Chuan suddenly realized! He understands! He knows the meaning of this look! The meaning of this look is fearlessness! Cheng Chuan laughed, "unexpectedly, you still have such a strong side. It seems that I underestimated you. However, if you continue, you may die. Do you want me to kill you?" "Weak water prison!" Hoo Hoo! The surrounding water particles stained Cheng Chuan''s body like sticky gum at a very fast speed. Cheng Chuan immediately felt that his body became extremely heavy, but he rushed towards Mingxiao without hesitation! He decided! Make sure this woman can''t stand up! "Don''t look at me like that --" Cheng Chuan''s hysterical roar. Mingxiao suddenly raises his left hand and gently strokes to the left. Boom! A waterfall fell from the sky, directly blocking Cheng Chuan, and wrapped him! Gulu¡ª¡ª Cheng Chuan covered his mouth and sucked a mouthful. His whole body was wrapped in water polo. He kept struggling. He wanted to escape, but the water seemed to have suction. It was difficult to escape! Wow, Lala¡ª¡ª Cheng Chuan drank several more mouthfuls, and his expression began to gradually pain and despai Chapter 267 Cheng Chuan suddenly smiled and suddenly earned his hands to the side. Unexpectedly, he broke free directly from the water. Mingxiaodun opened his eyes and thought, "is the strength really so bad?" "From feeling that you can win to the expression of despair, it''s so interesting, ha ha! Go to hell!" Bang! Cheng Chuan punched Mingxiao in the face. Mingxiao clenched her teeth and didn''t scream. She didn''t want to lose too badly. Her body slowly translated on the ground Until he stopped and hit someone''s heel. Sorry. I don''t mean it. Mingxiao smiled sadly and decided his defeat! Cheng Chuan spat on the ground and said coldly, "dare you challenge me? Moreover, from today on, even if your face is cured, it will leave traces. From today on, you are the ugly of our level 7. Leave here early, ha ha." Mingxiao suddenly clenched his fist! damn! Why isn''t Cheng Chuan lying on the ground! If so. She wouldn''t be so painful! "Isn''t this still conscious?" A slightly calm voice entered Mingxiao''s ear. At the same time, it also stopped Cheng Chuan who was going to leave. The crowd looked up. A man with an apple in his hand and half eaten stood there. Stand next to Mingxiao. "Have you heard that men and women don''t give and receive?" Mingxiao''s ear suddenly heard such a voice. She woke up with a start! It''s him! Mingxiao slowly gets up from the ground and looks up to the side! The heart suddenly startled! It''s him! It''s really him! The one who saved him! He''s watching the war, too? Mingxiao''s chest fluctuated. She didn''t know whether it was pain or too excited to see her life-saving benefactor. In short, she stood up again. Cheng Chuan looked at Ye Dong coldly and said in a deep voice, "what? You want to be a hero and save the United States? If so, I''d like to play with you!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you haven''t decided the outcome yet. Let''s wait until you decide the outcome." With that, ye Dong took a look at Mingxiao. Mingxiao took a deep breath, looked at Cheng Chuan and said, "that''s right! We haven''t decided yet!" Ye Dong said a few words in Mingxiao''s ear. Mingxiao was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Cheng Chuan looks at Mingxiao so miserable and embarrassed. He still wants to fight with him. Is he really crazy! "Mingxiao! You bitch! Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Cheng Chuan''s muscles are shaking constantly, and his animal hair stands up one by one. When people around see Cheng Chuan''s appearance, they all pinch a cold sweat for Mingxiao. Cheng Chuan in this state, it is estimated that no normal person will provoke him! Mingxiao nodded and spread out her palm. A drop of water appeared in her white and tender palm, but the shape of the drop changed in an instant! Rub! Like a sharp blade out of its sheath, the round water drop becomes the shape of an awl in an instant! Cheng Chuan''s face suddenly changed when he saw the awl. "Your water drops are not sharp enough. Don''t treat your opponent as a person." Two words! Let Mingxiao instantly realize his most fatal weakness! She''s too soft! So even the moves are so blunt! But she has made up her mind to change herself. Her moves will naturally change! "Go on!" Ye donglang shouted, and then jumped back. At the same time, Mingxiao''s whole body is surrounded by countless currents. She must defeat Cheng Chuan! "If she dies, it''s your boy!" Cheng Chuan roared and rushed to Mingxiao. Mingxiao stretched out his hand to shoot down, and a water awl burst out like a meteor! Poof! The awl directly hit Cheng Chuan''s knee and pierced! "Ah!" Cheng Chuan screamed and made a mistake. He fell to the ground and translated to Mingxiao. He looked up. Only a pair of cold eyes! Boom! A column of water rushed out from under him and directly rushed Cheng Chuan to a height of tens of meters! "Ah --" At Mingxiao''s feet, a column of water rushed out in an instant and directly sent her high into the air. Her hands pulled and countless awls rushed towards Cheng Chuan who was high in the air. Raindrops falling from the sky directly wet the surrounding ground. of course! Dripping. also! watery blood! Mingxiao landed slowly, like a daffodil, with gentle and dexterous movements, and so did her moves. Bang! Cheng Chuan fell heavily from the sky, as if he had become a blood man, and had already lost consciousness. Quiet! The venue is as quiet as a cold current! Everyone around opened their eyes and mouths, and looked at the scene with an incredible face. What the hell is going on? The woman clearly looked like she was dying. But why was she the last one standing! She! Beat Cheng Chuan in that state just now? How? Because it happened so suddenly, and it also happened in the air. No one saw what had happened. Ye Dong sees everything in his eyes. Cheng Chuan''s panic, anger, unwillingness and the demise of consciousness in his eyes. He can see it very clearly. Of course, it also includes the anger, desolation, grief in Mingxiao''s eyes, and finally slowly return to peace! Because the battle took place at the gate of the hospital. When Cheng Chuan fell, a group of ugly nurses rushed out of the hospital and carried Cheng Chuan down first. One of the female nurses ran to Mingxiao, looked at her face, sighed slightly and said, "come back with me and pay close attention to the treatment. Maybe the scar will be less obvious." She knows very well what a face means to a woman. The woman is disfigured, and the three claw marks will accompany her forever. Although I don''t know why something can happen between them that can only be solved by duel. But women are always on women''s side. The female nurse sympathizes with Mingxiao. Mingxiao smiled confidently, as warm as the spring breeze in March. "No, I want to keep this scar. This is the beginning of my transformation, and will always inspire me to grow and become my driving force for strengthening!" "Er... Ah?" the female nurse obviously couldn''t understand Mingxiao''s words. Ye Dong nodded approvingly and said, "once a person has the power to become stronger, she will become stronger! However, women love beauty. Are you sure you want to keep these three scars? " Mingxiao smiled with the same confidence. The smile was as gorgeous as the blooming winter jasmine. At this moment, ye Dong suddenly felt that the three scars on his face could not cover Mingxiao''s smile from his heart at this moment, "I just want to know your name now! Because I want to repay you!" Ye Dong immediately closed his eyes and thought about sister LAN a hundred times in his mind. Only then did he suppress the sudden heart, "my name is Ye Dong. Nice to meet you!" "My name is Mingxiao, the Ming of the moon, the dawn of dawn. Nice to meet you, ye Dong!" Two people looked at each other and smiled. Then one went to the hospital and the other stood in place. Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. This woman. I little interesting! Chapter 268 The exchange office at the military base. Ye Dong found a military card from the space ring, which he gave him when he took his clothes at the Armed Forces Department. "I want to see how much military merit I have." The young female soldier took the military card, nodded, and then put it on an instrument. After the two sounds of Didi. His military merit figures came out. "How possible!" The young female soldier suddenly stood up from her chair and looked at the numbers displayed on the military merit with an incredible face. "You have 160000 military skills? Is there a computer error?" make love! She took a picture of the big head computer, and then confirmed it again. Yes, it is 160000! Ye Dong asked calmly, "this is the exchange office, isn''t it? What do you usually exchange for military skills?" The young female soldier guessed that the boy''s background was unusual, and his attitude was much better in an instant. "What''s your power that can be exchanged for military skills?" Is it because different powers exchange different things? Ye Dong said, "I''m an element." "Elemental?" the young female soldier nodded suddenly. It shouldn''t be difficult to have so many military skills. It''s estimated that this guy saved more than a year to kill exotic animals before he got so many military achievements. Otherwise, it is impossible not to know the usefulness of military merit. After understanding this, the young female soldier finally put down her doubts, and then said, "for elemental power soldiers, they will choose to exchange for a strange tool called recovery necklace. The function of the strange tool is that after wearing the strange tool, you can restore elemental energy all the time until the strange animal energy in the strange tool is exhausted. You should know about exotic energy? " Why do you think I''ll know? Should I know? Ye Dong''s expression was obviously unknown. The young female soldier sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know where you hunt animals. Why don''t you even know these basic attempts? Don''t you have friends?" friend? Not really Ye Dong shook his head. The young female soldier''s eyes were slightly resentful. Looking behind him, there seemed to be no one in line, so she said, "well, there will be no one here. I''ll tell you about it!" "Thank you!" "This strange device is the unique equipment of our dragon military region. It can''t be bought in other places and won''t flow out, because only soldiers of the dragon country are qualified to use strange devices. It''s normal if you don''t know. The level of heteromorphism is divided into one to three levels, which is currently the case. Most of them are necklaces, rings and some small things that can be carried with them. But these small objects are inlaid with exotic energy crystals condensed from tens of thousands of animal stones. The exotic energy crystal and the specially made exotic necklace can continuously restore elemental energy for you. Therefore, those with elemental powers will save a lot of military skills to exchange for different tools. After all, the price of different tools is not low. " "Is the highest level three different tools?" "To be exact, its name is the three-phase chain! You have 16W, you can change one, but after changing, there is not much left. Moreover, if your strength does not match the strange tools you wear, you are undoubtedly making trouble for yourself! So, I mind if you exchange a one-item chain first and take it first. " Who do you look down on? Ye Dong said faintly, "I want the three-phase chain." The young female soldier''s eyes changed slightly and said angrily, "you don''t think I''m looking down on you? I''m thinking of you. You don''t appreciate it!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "in fact, I''m still a little confident in my strength. Don''t worry about me. Give it to me." "Who''s worried about you!" the young female soldier stood up angrily and then walked towards the back room. After a while, the young female soldier came out with a white box in her hand. "I warned you!" "Yes." Ye Dong nodded, took the box and opened it. There was a very simple necklace lying inside. The necklace looked like a mechanical equipment. You could clearly see the scientific and technological content of the necklace. Could it be from Dr. Qin? In the middle of the necklace, there is a round gem like a cat''s eye, which emits green light, and strands of pure elemental energy are constantly revealed from the cat''s eye gem. Compared with the power of the elements contained in his element space ring, I don''t know how many times! Moreover, this necklace seems to be wearing elements in the body all the time, rather than the same as the element space ring. It must start to recover after his elements are exhausted, and the speed is still very slow! The young female soldier returned the general card to Ye Dong and said, "after exchanging the Trident chain, there is still 1W military merit left. Take the military card." Ye Dong asked, "is there anything good?" The young female soldier nodded and said, "of course, there is a ring that can expand the energy defense layer. It is said that it can be unharmed under the bombing of nuclear weapons, but the price is very high and needs 50W military skill. So far, no one has ever exchanged it!" Can you survive the bombing of nuclear weapons? What kind of ring is that! Ye Dong is about to speak. The young female soldier cut it off in time, "no viewing!" Ye Dong was suddenly discouraged and really planned to see what he looked like. However, Dr. Qin is really. He invented so many good things that he didn''t give him a few? "Are these weapons developed by a doctor surnamed Qin?" The young female soldier shook her head and said, "some of the equipment studied by Dr. Qin is indeed exchanged here, but he didn''t study the strange tools. It was developed by Dr. long, who is known as the first genius brain of the Dragon kingdom. In short, he is the founder of strange tools, and no one else can develop strange tools except him. " First day brain. Ye Dong has heard of Dr. long. It is said that he studied the awakening light of the awakening power. I didn''t expect that the strange tool was also made by him! The brain of the first genius of the Dragon kingdom is well deserved! At this time. A footsteps slowly approached Ye Dong from behind. Ye Dong noticed that the other party''s eyes had been on him. Curious, he turned his head and looked. It''s a mummified woman with half a face. Ye Dong wondered, "Mingxiao?" Mingxiao nodded and said, "I heard that someone saw you coming to the exchange office, so I ran to find you." She smiled at Ye Dong, who also politely replied with a smile. Then the two men went out. Ye Dong said, "do you want me to go to the underground lava cave to find the lotus fruit for you?" Chapter 269 When Mingxiao heard the speech, he suddenly stood where he was, and his face looked a little bad. "Do you really think so?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. He only said one word, but Mingxiao suddenly did so. Is that what he said wrong? Mingxiao took a deep breath and said, "I have decided not to rely on others. I come to you just because you are very important to me. I want to know more about you. If I can, maybe I''d like to ask for some knowledge about the fighting of elemental powers. I just heard some rumors about you. Your rumors are a little too shocking I have come to worship you as my teacher! " Good boy. After becoming a master, isn''t it impossible not to help? Ye Dong is not averse to helping others. Moreover, his first impression of Mingxiao is also very good. This is a woman who is very strong, brave, fearless of life and death, and has found the power to become stronger. Just like sister LAN. Ye Dong nodded and said, "to teach you how to fight, you don''t have to pay attention to the teacher. We are all elemental powers. It''s normal to exchange experience with each other." Mingxiao lowered his head slightly and said, "can we really become friends? Are you... Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?" Today, it is estimated that her duel with Cheng Chuan has been spread on the 7th. Everyone looked at him strangely. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "According to what you said, isn''t it more stressful for me to accept you as an apprentice?" Mingxiao suddenly realized this, "Puchi" laughed and said, "Oh, too... It seems that I think things are too simple. Let''s follow your way and make friends!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s about the same, but I''m a little hungry now. Let''s talk while eating." Canteen! Ye Dong ordered a lot of hard dishes with military skills, and then asked for a box. The sound insulation of the box is very good and is not afraid of being disturbed. "Eat first, and then we''ll talk." "Good!" Mingxiao was in a coma for a day and a night. After waking up, he experienced a fierce battle and was already hungry. Even the meat she seldom eats at ordinary times is swallowed in big gulps at the moment. We must make up for the lost blood! After the two had enough to eat and drink. Ye Dong patted his stomach and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s so cool! In his current body, he needs to eat a lot of food every day to maintain his physical needs. However, once you eat, you won''t feel hungry without eating for more than a month. Mingxiao thought he had eaten enough. He didn''t know why Ye Dong was so strong until he saw that all the dishes in the table were eaten by Ye Dong! Eating so much shows that his body is like an ordinary person. Like a child, he is full only by eating a small bowl, but an adult needs to eat two sea bowls. Ye Dong ate a table! It''s estimated that there are twenty or thirty kilograms of meat! If he hadn''t heard that ye Dong was an elemental power, he would have thought that ye Dong was a physical flow power! Body flow power! Especially for the transformational system, their body structure gradually began to become animal after the awakening of their powers. They ate surprisingly and had terrible digestion. Mingxiao wiped his mouth, then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, can I ask you for advice?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "before you ask me, I think your imagination is very good. Advance and retreat can be defended, and there are even moves that can temporarily resist the air. No matter what type of battle it is, you seem to have thought of it. Your only weakness is not in the moves of the power, but in what you think of your opponent, that is, the state of mind. " "State of mind?" Mingxiao obviously didn''t understand and looked puzzled. Ye Dong nodded and said, "you can recall what kind of state of mind you were in during the war with your opponent and what kind of changes you had." Mingxiao clenched her fist slightly. Even if she remembered it now, she still trembled angrily. "I once saw such a sentence in a book that the limit of anger is calm! This is a continuous and very long process, and there is often only a moment from calm to anger. When I faced Cheng Chuan, I experienced anger to calmness. In that state, my thinking became clearer, my brain became more flexible, and my body movements were very natural. It was as if I knew what I was going to do next. My mood had never been so calm. I never thought I could be so strong that I could defeat the physical flow power, and that I still have a certain strength, Cheng Chuan! " Mingxiaoyue said more and more excited. He grabbed his arms with both hands and trembled with excitement. "Yes, it''s calmness! Calmness can make your brain free of any distractions. It is often these distractions that slow you down. Calmness can make you move without hesitation, let you understand the surrounding situation, and make your moves more cruel, faster and destructive! You have to learn to master this feeling. And this feeling has a name, called "in the complete collection!" "In the complete collection?" Mingxiao said in amazement, "I''ve heard of this name. Isn''t this a superb fighting skill mastered by the physical flow power? I was in the state of the complete collection before?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "half and half, but you have entered that state. It is estimated that it should not be too difficult to learn. In short, after that, you can skillfully enter this state. By the way, your moves are still too blunt! It''s no use having too many. You have to know how to concentrate your strength on one point! This point is tough enough to lead a duel! " Mingxiao clenched his fist tightly! Gate! The door of a new world is slowly opening towards her! The man in front of him pushed the door open for him and pushed her in! If she can master these, master the whole collection. Then she is destined to be extraordinary! "Ye Dong, thank you. I... I really don''t know how to thank you. These words you said are enough for me to use all my life. You... You still invite me to dinner. I... do I want to make a promise with my own life?" Mingxiao grabbed his collar with one hand and looked at him shyly. "My girlfriend will kill me!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. "Moreover, these knowledge is taught by others. I am teaching it. Knowledge is used to pass it on. When I have time later, I will write a book and write all these knowledge on it, so that more people can benefit. " "That''s strange..." Mingxiao shook his head and said, "you are the strangest person I have ever seen. Are the strong as strange as you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s just because the strong have learned tolerance, while the weak are still working hard. I don''t have time to tolerate! Take a rest and I''ll go out for a walk." Ye Dong walked out of the box, and suddenly his face turned red. Didn''t you just say that you are a strong man? Who says he''s a strong man? Hiss It''s embarrassing. Slip first, slip first! Chapter 270 When he came to the door, ye Dong suddenly thought of something and stopped. His old face was slightly red and asked, "Mingxiao, what is the earth heart lotus fruit?" Geocentric lotus fruit He knew he wanted it! Ming Xiao took a deep breath and said, "geocentric lotus fruit belongs to the category of natural materials and earth treasures. The martial artists greatly improved their body value. They only grow near the crater, but there are also chances to grow in some lava caves. In short... It has a very magical effect." Ye Dong was surprised when he heard the speech. Isn''t it the same as the Holy Spirit fruit of the Holy tree kingdom? Ye Dong said suspiciously, "do you think there will be geocentric lotus fruit in the lava cave you went to before?" Mingxiao doesn''t know how to answer this question. Although she had been to the lava cave several times, she was forced back by the monsters under the lava cave every time. I don''t know how big the lava cave is. Mingxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know... I haven''t been able to go deep, so I can''t give you this answer. Are you going to look for geocentric lotus fruit? " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if geocentric lotus really has this magical effect, I really want to find it. If I''m lucky, I''ll be lucky to find it!" Mingxiao bit his lower lip slightly. Although Ye Dong said he was going to find geocentric lotus fruit, Mingxiao knew in his heart that this guy had found an excuse and a reason to help him find geocentric lotus fruit. What a gentle man! And powerful! Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend! In such a trance, Mingxiao suddenly finds that the door of the box is empty. Unexpectedly, ye Dong has left! She was in a low mood, but she soon regained her mood. Get stronger! brook no delay! She has been told the method. If she doesn''t try to approach this method, isn''t it a waste of each other''s efforts? Everyone met by chance. It''s very rare that ye Dong is willing to teach her! After a while, Mingxiao also walked out of the box. ¡­¡­ The valley of beasts. Ye Dong is now standing outside the east gate of the beast valley. I don''t know why. Many people gathered in the beast Valley, but no one planned to go in. "Yes, now there are strange animals in the beast valley. We don''t have many groups. Some people don''t dare to go in at all!" "Many groups of people can''t get anything even if they can kill strange animals!" "Shut up, ye Dong is coming!" "Ye Dong!" "Over there?" For a while, everyone looked back. Some people knew Ye Dong, but others didn''t. Ye Dong walked towards the beast cave, and consciously gave up a spacious passage in front of him. Ye Dong looked at the people around him and looked at his strange eyes. He was a little confused, but he didn''t care much. Until then. "Ye Dong!" A familiar voice came from behind. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that Mingxiao didn''t know when to catch up. "Isn''t this Mingxiao who fought with Cheng Chuan at the gate of the hospital? How did he get involved with Ye Dong?" "Yes, it''s good to be a woman. You can go around with the strong!" "I want to be a woman in my next life, ha ha." When Mingxiao heard the gossip from around him, he already regretted shouting Ye Dong. Although Ye Dong doesn''t seem to care much on the surface, I''m afraid he''s already very angry in his heart. Mingxiao went to Ye Dong and said with a ashamed face, "Ye Dong, I was going to practice hard, but at the thought of you going to the lava cave, I can''t calm down. I want to go with you." Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s nothing. If you want to go together, let''s go together." "Well..." Geocentric lotus fruit is used to cure his brother''s cold. If ye Dong really plans to find geocentric lotus fruit and she finally finds it, what can she do? If you can go with me, maybe you can make a little effort, and then ask Ye Dong for some. Maybe Ye Dong is kind-hearted and will give her some. In this way, her brother will be saved! "Ye... Ye Dong!" A man in the crowd suddenly dared to shout Ye Dong''s name. Everyone doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Dong is. But his strength had already spread at base 7. For a moment, people who couldn''t touch Ye Dong''s details didn''t dare to provoke him easily. Shout Ye Dong. This man is a middle-aged man in his thirties. The middle-aged man summoned up the courage to go to Ye Dong. Although his expression looks very calm, his trembling hand on his abdomen betrayed his real inner activities. Ye Dong didn''t know the man in front of him, but the other party seemed to have something to say to him, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" The middle-aged man bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can..." When I called people just now, I was very aggressive. At the moment, when talking to Ye Dong, he looked cautious. However, no one around laughed at him. But looking forward to what kind of question the other party wants to ask Ye Dong and whether it will be the one they care about. Ye Dong wondered, "we are all comrades in arms. Don''t be so formal. Just ask what you want to ask. However, be quick, because I have something else to do." The middle-aged man relaxed and asked, "I want to ask, did you kill those strange animals in the beast Valley? Why don''t you dispose of the bodies?" Ye Dong heard the speech and said, "I did it. If the body is dead, I really don''t have time to deal with it. Moreover, blood gas can lure more exotic animals, which saves me from looking for them." Hiss¡ª¡ª There was a sound of taking a breath in the field. Ye Dong knew that the corpse would attract more exotic animals, so he didn''t deal with it? The more beasts there are, the more dangerous it is for the power. But ye Dong did the opposite and used the corpse to attract strange animals. The corpse of an alien animal is very valuable! Isn''t this a waste? And it''s dangerous! Perhaps this is the difference between the strong and ordinary people. At least in their eyes, ye Dong''s behavior is difficult for them to understand. The middle-aged man licked his lips and said nervously, "but in this way, the whole beast cave is alien. They move everywhere and have no fixed place to haunt, which will make other comrades in arms very dangerous in beast cave!" "Yes! There are so many strange animals that we can''t deal with them!" "Ye... Ye Dong! You have to find a way!" "Yes... Yes! You have to be responsible! Be responsible to us!" Chapter 271 Mingxiao on one side takes a careful look at Ye Dong. I only heard that ye Dong created an ice cone rain at the city wall to repel the strange beasts. I don''t know what happened here Did ye Dong kill many strange animals and didn''t take away their bodies, resulting in chaos in the position of strange animals in the strange animal Valley? This will indeed increase the hunting risk of other powers entering the beast cave. It''s like a group of people agree to go to a place to hunt a strange animal. But they found that the cave was full of strange animals, let alone hunting them. It was estimated that even moving forward was a big problem. Now a group of people denounce Ye Dong. I don''t know what ye Dong will do in the end Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he wondered, "are you going to let me kill all the animals in the cave for you?" "How is this possible! Even you can''t do it!" "We just hope you will take the body away after hunting the beast." "Yes, take the body. You can''t mess around, you know, ye Dong." Ye Dong suddenly smiled. The crowd also stopped because of Ye Dong''s laughter. I don''t know what ye Dong''s laughter means. Many people have begun to step back, perhaps aware of the danger. Others looked at Ye Dong nervously, holding a share of sub element energy in their hands, ready to defend in advance when ye Dong attacked them. The whole beast valley was strangely silent. Even the sound of animals in the beast cave became so clear here. Mingxiao looks at Ye Dong with a trace of worry. This guy won''t be angry and shoot his comrades in arms. This is in base 7, but it will be subject to very serious punishment Ye Dong raised his hand at this time. This is a great raise. WOW¡ª¡ª The surrounding crowd immediately backed away. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "what''s matter with the you? I''m afraid of the being like this? I just want to say a word." The middle-aged man close to me looked miserable. If he hadn''t clamped his leg, he almost peed his pants Brother, don''t take such a bluff! Ye Dong raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said, "in fact, my hunting method was learned from a man named Yang long in a place called Luolan harbor. The blood gas of exotic animals can attract other exotic animals. However, since my practice has caused great trouble to everyone. So from now on, I will not use this method. As for the problem that there are too many strange animals in the cave, which makes it difficult for you to move forward. I''ll go to the lava cave with Mingxiao later. I''ll clean up all the strange animals nearby all the way. If you want the corpses of strange animals, maybe you can follow up and send them for free. " Quiet! At this moment, almost everyone stood in place as if petrified. What did ye Donggang just say? Now there are so many strange animals in the strange animal Valley, he said he could clean it all the way until he went to the lava cave he wanted to go. What''s more, the dead animals killed along the way are free? Not to mention, the number of strange animals brought by the corpses in the beast cave is so huge that so many of them dare not kill them rashly. He! only one! Why can you say such confident words so easily? The strange beast Valley is narrow. Even if ye Dong''s strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to give full play to it? "Ye... Ye Dong, is that true?" "Are you kidding? Really free?" "So many strange animals haunt in the strange animal valley. Did you really kill them?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I say one thing and send it. As for whether I can kill it or not, if I can''t do it, I won''t say this." With that, ye Dong turned and walked towards the strange beast cave. Mingxiao hurried to follow. Those people standing outside the cave didn''t know what to do for a moment. Do you want to keep up or not? The corpse of an alien animal is free! It''s a pity not to pick up this shit! "It''s probably a lie... Maybe he ran away as soon as we entered. At that time, we''ll be surrounded by strange animals and our lives will be hard to protect!" someone shouted at the top of his voice. "He''s right. Would ye Dong be so kind? For no reason, he also helped us kill strange animals and send corpses." "Fools believe it!" "I''ll be a fucking fool today! I believe him!" a black faced man roared and rushed into the cave. This is a great time to go in. There was the first one to eat crabs. The rest began to struggle fiercely. "Me! I''ll go too!" "Wait for me! And me!" "Yes, don''t you want military skills? Go and be careful to die in it!" Three or four people who are not afraid of death have rushed into the cave, while others are still hesitating. Ye Dong was walking in the valley of strange animals. Mingxiao, who is close to him, saw him walking into the strange beast cave as leisurely as walking on the playground of the military region. He really responded to the bold words of an expert artist. Ye Dong is not walking. Instead, he used his mind to search where the surrounding animals were. Soon, he confirmed that at a corner in front, many animals were gnawing around a corpse. He directly lost these monsters, and his mind extended downward until he came to the lava cave. Although he doesn''t know what the lotus fruit looks like, since there is a lotus word in the name, its shape is likely to be similar to the lotus in an ordinary lotus pond. Although lava caves do grow many strange herbs that can survive in that hot environment. But none of them conforms to the form of lotus. Ye Dong wondered, is it deeper? Or under the lava? His mind was far away, and all the scenery turned into green lines in his mind, which were particularly obvious in the black brain. Suddenly! In the dark, a huge and ferocious eye opened. Ye Dong immediately withdrew his mind. Although it was only a moment, he still captured some useful information! In the depths of the lava cave, there seems to be a huge beast sleeping, and next to the beast, there seems to be a herb with a shape very similar to the Lotus! That should be the lotus fruit! At this time, a call came from ye Dong''s ear. "Ye... Ye Dong." Mingxiao whispered Ye Dong''s name. He followed six or seven people behind him. At this time, he held his breath and stared like an ox''s eye. He looked at the strange animals gathering not far from him! Follow Ye Dong and find a place where strange animals gather! Yes! They''re dead! Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t remind me, I see." Chapter 272 More than a dozen huge monsters kept moving forward, showing their ferocity. They kept roaring, and could attack Ye Dong at any time. The black faced man behind Ye Dong said in a trembling voice, "Ye Dong, do you want to kill the animals in the cave for free and give us the bodies?" "OK." Ye Dong had a feeling of bewilderment in his heart. He slowly raised his right hand, and the element energy in his body slowly aroused a ripple! At the same time, the monsters also immediately raised their heads and roared, and started again in their direction like crazy. Earth! All trembling! In the face of a common enemy, these monsters chose to work together to resist the enemy! Roar¡ª¡ª Boo boo¡ª¡ª Several white lights suddenly flashed out of the dark cave. Boom! The beast that rushed to the front suddenly collapsed, and his huge body still maintained the power of rushing forward, translating all the way to Ye Dong''s call on the ground. The huge body blocks everyone''s realization. Ye Dong jumped onto the corpse of the beast. Boo boo¡ª¡ª Several white lights flickered again. The next moment. The whole cave can''t hear the low roar of an alien beast! Ye Dong jumped down from the corpse and said to a group of people behind him, "it''s all solved. You can deal with these corpses by yourself." Everyone looks like a lightning strike at this time. What is... Has been solved? What did he do just now? But now the cave really can''t hear the low roar from strange animals. The black faced man took a hard spit, bypassed the animal''s body and ran ahead. Look at this. It immediately made him feel numb! you bet! It''s all solved! Just now those ferocious beasts, who want to eat people, are lying on the ground one by one. Not in a coma, not asleep, but fucking dead! On the heads of these animals, there is a blood hole the size of a finger. It was these blood holes that took their lives! Too strong! Is this guy really a fourth order power? What grade is his ability? How could it have such amazing destructive power? While the black faced man was still hesitating, the others who came in with Ye Dong began to put the bodies on the ground into their space ring. "Yes! This body is mine!" "What, yours and mine! We still share you and me? Aren''t we brothers? These are all mine!" "Cao! Get out of here!" Oh! If you dare to hit me, I won''t kill you! " The two men had a big fight in the field because they were fighting for the body of a strange animal. "Go, Mingxiao." Mingxiao glances at the corpses of those strange animals on the ground, and his eyes also show a touch of desire. But she had some bad intention to rob. It''s embarrassing. Ye Dong went out for a distance, and the dead animals behind him were finally divided by the people who followed in. Everyone''s face was full of joy and a smile. The two who fought just now, except for some bruises on their faces, decided to keep peace in the face of interests. With the passage of time, more and more people entered the beast cave and joined the body collection brigade behind Ye Dong. Wave! A white light flashed and the animals in this area were cleared. At this time. The black faced man who came in first stopped the people who wanted to rush in behind him. "Don''t worry! Listen to me first!" At present, the number of people behind has been reinforced to about 20. Only a few people can keep calm after seeing ye Dong''s strength. After all, after watching the bright fireworks for a long time, there will be a time when you are tired of watching them. The black faced man said at this time, "there are about thirty strange animals in this area. All of them have been killed by Ye Dong. How many of us?" Then everyone began to turn around and count the number. "Twenty three! Fortunately, not many people come, so everyone can get one!" someone said with a surprised look on his face. "Ye Dong, thank you! I didn''t expect that you were really going to send us animal corpses. I suspected you before. I''m really sorry!" "Lord Ye Dong has a large number of animals and won''t be familiar with us. Let''s talk about how to divide different animals first!" Then everyone looked at the black faced man. The black faced man said calmly, "before, in fact, some of us have already got a corpse of an exotic animal, but the number of exotic animals is still relatively large, at least more than our heads. ¡¯So I mind if everyone takes one, but we can''t choose the rest. We''ll start from scratch. Anyway, there are many strange animals'' bodies, which can avoid some competition and unnecessary trouble. What do you think? " "Well said! It''s so decided!" "Yes! Divide them in order! No one should rob or pick!" Mingxiao looks at the black faced men and they are discussing how to distribute the corpses of strange animals. Obviously, they just came to pick up cheap ones, but they were so standardized. Ye Dong is also true. He was surprised at this. Did he often do this before? Ye Dong glanced at the three-phase chain hanging around his neck. He had to say that this thing was very good. Along the way, he killed at least 50 strange animals. But the elemental energy in the body has not been reduced by half. But he also knew that the alien energy on the trinomial chain was not endless. It will be consumed one day. While these people were scraping the corpses of strange animals, ye Dong continued to move forward. Mingxiao hurried to keep up and asked in a low voice, "Ye Dong, I know you did this to shut them up, but do you really want none of the corpses of strange animals? These strange animal corpses are very valuable, and their heads can be exchanged for a lot of military skills! " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "isn''t it cost-effective to use this simple method to seal their mouths and let them have no complaints about me? What''s more, I can earn military merit at any time. " One heart! This is what ye Dong most hopes to do with the No. 7 control card. For the war half a month later. As long as they can work together and listen to him, I believe everyone will be much easier after the fight. It''s just some animal corpses. Take them. You can not only shut them up, but also sell people''s hearts. There''s no more cost-effective business than this. Next, ye Dong cleaned up many places where exotic animals gathered, and then found the underground passage leading to the lava cave. Mingxiao and ye Dong looked at each other, and then looked at the group of comrades in arms whose faces were filled with happiness and joy. Ye Dong said, "here is where I''m going. Go back now." Chapter 273 "Ah?" The army of more than 40 people behind broke out a sigh of helplessness. "Ye Dong, take us around more!" "Yes, ye Dong, some of us have just arrived. We haven''t found any strange animals." The people were crying and looked at Ye Dong like a dog. Ye Dong then heard a man in his mind. Lu Huahua! And the only one who said that to him. Ye Dongwan smiled and said, "I can kill all the animals here, but do you really want me to do so?" Ye Dong said he could kill all the animals here. If it was before, they would not believe it. Now, they are 100% sure. Ye Dong''s sentence is somewhat thought-provoking. Killing all the monsters in the beast Valley may benefit everyone present. But is it really good to do so? Without these monsters, how could they hone their fighting skills. How can they grow without these monsters? Many people also began to understand the meaning of Ye Dong''s sentence, so they chose silence. The black faced man said at this time, "well, ye Dong has done his utmost to achieve this level. Don''t be mentally unbalanced for others who haven''t found the body. Who makes you distrust Ye Dong? You can only blame yourself, big guys. Hurry up and disperse." The black faced man had played a central role in the team before. At the moment, some of them feel dissatisfied, and some of them are faintly put down. The black faced man went to Ye Dong, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Lei Wu. Thank you, ye Dong, for giving us so many strange animal bodies." Ye Dong shook his hand and said, "it''s all small things. Just be happy." "That must be happy!" The black faced man laughed and then sighed, "what a surprise! I thought you would be more arrogant and eccentric than the rumors. I didn''t expect you to be so kind. By the way, are you going to the face cave later? Do you want to help? " Ye Dong shook his head and the black faced man looked disappointed. Yes. I could have followed and mixed with some strange animal bodies. It''s impossible for ye Dong not to kill the beast after he goes down, isn''t it? Seeing that his careful thinking seemed to be seen through by Ye Dong, Lei Wu immediately looked ashamed and smiled awkwardly, taking a group of people out. When the people were almost gone, Mingxiao sighed, "it''s really not enough for people to swallow snakes and elephants. Every good thing of these people." Ye Dong smiled, then walked towards the lava cave and asked, "why do you say that? I feel this is human nature. Who is not greedy? It''s just that some people hide their greed or are restricted by laws and regulations." If this place is not a military region, if this place does not have so many comrades in arms, if there is no disaster in half a month. Ye Dong even plans to monopolize here alone and kill all the animals here. Unfortunately, there is no if! Mingxiao said with a sullen face, "not everyone is as greedy as them. They take you as a thug and take it for granted. If it were me, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to them. Just now, you killed at least a fourth level beast with white head. According to 1000 military skills, there are more than 100000. Moreover, to exchange military skills, you only need to show the head of the beast. They can dismantle the remaining materials and sell dragon coins. You are so generous. " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "these are not so important to me. What''s important is the lotus fruit in the center of the earth. Where..." The beast guarding the lotus fruit in the center of the earth! Although he killed hundreds of fourth order monsters, it''s a pity that these monsters are not as high as him. As a result, he didn''t get any enhancement points at all, and his realm didn''t improve. But if you let him kill a beast of higher grade than him, you can make up for these losses! "By the way, what''s the matter with your brother? Why do you need Clematis fruit?" Mention your brother. Mingxiao couldn''t help sighing and said, "my brother is no different from me in age. Moreover, he was injured by some strange animal in the hospital of the military region. As a result, his body began to freeze and he had to lie in bed all day. A military doctor in the first district told me that my brother was hurt by a strange animal. Ordinary medicine stones are useless. You must use Tiancai Dibao to cure your brother''s injury. The heart of the earth lotus fruit is one of the spirit grass that can treat my brother''s cold. As long as I can find it, my brother can become the same as usual again. I hope there is a core lotus fruit in the lava cave. " Speaking of this, Mingxiao said with a embarrassed face, "well... I''m not paying attention to your heart lotus fruit, but the heart lotus fruit has many lotus seeds. My brother only needs one... Of course! I''ll help then!" Ye Dong nodded. If he really found the lotus fruit in the center of the earth, it would be a small thing to know one grain at that time. "The temperature below is relatively high. Let me make you feel better!" With that, Mingxiao slowly raised his slender jade hand and gently pushed it towards Ye Dong. Wave! A water-based protective cover similar to an egg immediately wrapped Ye Dong from head to foot. Ye Dong looked at this layer of bubbles with a magical face and poked them with his hand. The bubbles changed for a while, but they were very firm, and his hands were still wet. He noticed that the water vapor bubble had two layers, and the middle was full of flowing water. "It''s amazing. It seems to resist the temperature. How about underwater?" Mingxiao said with a shy smile, "you can also avoid water. It''s just some tricks that can''t be on the table. However, if the water in the water clearing film is burned dry, it will fail and will be maintained underwater." Isn''t diving invincible? Ye Dong looked at this layer of water clearing film. He didn''t know whether his extremely cold soul could create such auxiliary skills? Ye Dong decided to try! Wisps of thick white fog began to slowly cling to the water clearing film, and the liquid flowing in the water clearing film began to freeze rapidly. Suddenly! Click! Ye Dong was put on the frozen water film, which completely turned into an egg shell at this moment. Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of doubt and walked forward slowly. The water clearing film is directly broken! Mingxiao''s eyes widened slightly. Outside the broken water clear film, there was a faint white mist. Don''t know what''s going on, from ye Dong''s body is constantly sending out wisps of cold current. For a moment, the surrounding temperature didn''t seem so high, and she didn''t feel so hot! "Ah sneeze! Good... Cold!" Chapter 274 Ming Xiaogen could not see ye Dong shrouded in the cold fog. However, ye Dong can see the outside, "let''s go. It''s not cold below." "Good!" Mingxiao felt a burst of joy. In the lava cave, just resisting high temperature needs to consume a large amount of element ability in the body. Several times before, she had to leave because she couldn''t maintain the elemental energy in her body. In addition, those strange animals had a strong sense of territory and had to be distracted from them. Therefore, relying on her own strength, she can''t find any earthy lotus fruit in the lava cave. This time, she was really lucky! The two men went all the way underground. Red flame scorpion is always very enthusiastic in the face of ''old friends''. However, ye Dong will not be too polite to them! Fog wall! Ye Dong controls the fog wall and slowly extends towards the whole lava cave. Ming Xiaodun opened his eyes and looked at the whole lava cave with an incredible face. It was freezing rapidly! Except for the lava River, the whole cave is turning into ice and snow. And those flaming scorpions holding scorpion tails are difficult to parry under those strange fog. Soon it was frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture. The hot and dry moment is much less. Ye Dong walked all the way. All the places he passed were frozen! Mingxiao stood where he was. He was so silly that he forgot to keep up for a moment. Is Ye Dong''s ability level a? no Is it an S-class? It has such amazing destructive power! This is a lava cave! Under such a high temperature, his ice power did not weaken at all, but still stabilized one end! Ye Dong then urged, "Mingxiao, from now on, stay away from me, if you don''t want to get hurt." This should be a warning! If she was close, wouldn''t she be frozen? Almost in an instant, Mingxiao felt the coldness he had never felt before. It''s really... It''s too cold here! Double fog hidden frost ring! Ye Dong''s body glittered with two blue lights and controlled the distance. That''s great. Originally, the lava river that can resist tenaciously is also rapidly losing color, gradually turning black, and finally frozen! "Maybe... If I follow him, it will cause him trouble!" Mingxiao clenches his fist and looks incomparably struggling in his heart. But if she doesn''t help anything, if ye Dong finds geocentric lotus fruit at that time. How could she ask for it? Let Ye Dong give him one for nothing? Although Ye Donggang did send many strange animal bodies to the people of base 7. But that''s geocentric lotus fruit? Mingxiao suddenly smiles. Ye Dong hasn''t found the lotus fruit yet. She even began to think about how to ask each other for one. She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then shouted in the direction of Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, i... I think I''d better stay here, so I won''t give you any trouble!" I waited a long time. Mingxiao and others came, which seemed to be the same sound from ye Dong''s nose. "Yes." She was relieved. She stood where she was and looked around. It was too cold here. She decided to walk up. Brush Lala¡ª¡ª A group of ugly underground monsters poured out madly after noticing Ye Dong''s fall. However, before they were completely close to Ye Dong, they gradually became ice sculptures. Ye Dong walked slowly past them. After some strange animals were frozen, their eyes could still rotate. But they can only watch this foreign invader pass by them, and there is nothing they can do. Because they soon lost all consciousness. Woo woo¡ª¡ª A low, dull roar came from the depths of the earth. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Seems to have noticed him. Under the divine thought, ye Dong can see that Mingxiao is constantly going up. This is deep underground. There seems to be no one else around. There''s basically nothing to keep! Ye Dong raised his right hand slightly, and saw a huge blue vortex on his right side. Then a woman with a white mask and her whole body as transparent as glass came out. Snow Queen! The snow queen inherited his power and can use his power! Fog wall! Double fog hidden double ring! The cold air increased to four times in an instant! The speed of freezing around suddenly became faster! Moreover, ye Dong controls the cold air to penetrate underground! The snow queen''s eyes shone blue. She opened the way for ye Dong and solved all the strange animals along the way. Ye Dong walked slowly down the cave. WOW¡ª¡ª Golden magma, like freshly squeezed orange juice, fell from the sky and then hit a huge crocodile head the size of a ship below. The giant crocodile perched in the lava lake that melted everything, listened carefully to the human who broke into its territory, killed other animals in the cave at a very fast speed, and slowly came towards its location. The lava crocodile dived into the bottom of the magma lake and looked at the blooming lotus below. Perhaps it thought the power should come for it. The lava crocodile slid its limbs back above the magma lake. It was suddenly a little stunned, and its eyes showed a sense of amazement that only humans would show. He''s here! It was clearly on the top! I didn''t expect to come down in such a short time! Ye Dong looked at the huge head soaked in the magmatic lake, and his eyes showed a little surprise. "The lotus fruit of the earth center is really right here, but we have to solve the beast first!" "Snow Queen! Let me see how strong you are!" "Yes, master!" A very ethereal voice came from the mouth of the snow queen. The lava crocodile suddenly dived into the bottom of the magma lake, but he came up soon. And climbed to the ground. As soon as the snow queen raised her hand, the ice battle in her hand suddenly began to condense white light. "Wait a minute!" Ye Dong suddenly stopped the snow queen. The white light on the ice queen''s ice battle slowly disappeared. At this time, the lava giant opened his mouth. A lotus like a fire waved lotus leaves in his mouth, as if cheering. Finally, he left the sunless lake bottom and was found by humans! Ye Dong looked at the lotus flower in the mouth of the lava crocodile. This guy offered treasure. Is he going to beg for mercy? The lava crocodile vomited the heartland lotus fruit on the ground, and then turned over to reveal its white belly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Dong''s eyebrows suddenly condensed into a word of Sichuan. This giant lava crocodile may have survived for hundreds of years and has completely become a sperm! It! It turned out! Begging for mercy! Chapter 275 The lava giant slowly approached Ye Dong, and the snow queen beside Ye Dong also slowly approached Ye Dong. The lava giant hesitated for a while, but still tried to take a few steps forward. Ye Dong raised his hand at this time, "ice and snow, don''t mess about first." The beast showed extraordinary intelligence. It not only took the initiative to hand over the lotus fruit, but also begged for mercy and wanted to be close to him. Even if the other party intends to relax his vigilance and attack him. Ye Dong also had prevention for a long time. How could it succeed easily. At this time, the lava giant had come to Ye Dong and rubbed his body with his nose. Ye Dong was speechless for a while and felt incredible. He reached out and touched his nose. The lava giant suddenly jumped up slightly, but ye Dong didn''t move. He saw that the lava giant showed his white belly in front of him again. At this time, ye Dong noticed that there was a lock on the huge ankle of the lava! Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of doubt and said, "someone locked you here?" The lava giant looked back at his ankle, then turned over and nodded to Ye Dong. Ye Dong came to understand. The purpose of lava giant crocodile''s offering spirit grass is to let him help him open the lock on his ankle? Ye Dong hesitated slightly. This product is so intelligent, and it is deliberately locked here. I don''t know why. Why don''t you just kill him? Can''t you kill him if you can lock his ankle? If only the goods could talk. Ye Dong picked up the lotus fruit on the ground, looked at the lava crocodile with the dog''s eyes in front of him, and said, "you seem to understand what I said. Although you gave me the spirit grass, I can''t let you leave." The lava crocodile suddenly uttered a sad cry, and his eyes suddenly became more innocent. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have to find out who locked you here and what you locked here for. Before I find out, I''ll let you out. At that time, the person who locked you will come to trouble me. Won''t I suffer?" The lava crocodile shook his head helplessly on his face and lay down directly on the ground. His huge head was pasted on the ground, looking like he was born and loveless. Ye Dong suggested at this time, "let''s go back and ask some people to see if they know about it. If you really don''t bother anything wrong, I''ll let you out." The lava crocodile then looked at him, and then a dull voice came from his mouth. "Being an alien is a fault in itself." Ye Dong felt goose bumps at this moment! "Can you talk? Aren''t you an orc?" Can talk! Talking beast! This is incredible! The lava crocodile shook his head and said, "I''m not an orc, I''m an alien, but I was raised by human beings. The man injected me with some medicine and taught me to talk. Then he locked me here. She said she would come back and let me leave here. But I don''t know how many days and months have passed. I''m not waiting for her to come back. Maybe I don''t want to wait. I can find her. Can you take me to find her?" Ye Dong scratched the back of his head. It seems that this guy didn''t make a mistake to be locked here, but someone kept him in captivity. Ye Dong wondered, "who is the man you said?" The lava giant said, "her name is zero!" "Spirit? Just one word?" The lava crocodile nodded. Ye Dong was speechless again. He had only his name and continued to ask, "do you know where he went?" The lava crocodile shook his head and said, "but if I can go out, I may find her. She should recognize me at a glance, and I can recognize her at a glance!" Ye Dong didn''t know whether to believe the prehistoric giant''s words. He wondered, "why do you think I would save you? If I came to kill you?" The lava crocodile shrunk his neck, and his two thick front paws curled under his neck like a cat. "I know you are strong, so I want to try. If I succeed, I can not only live, but also leave here, and even find a spirit. Obviously, I seem to be able to survive!" Ye Dong went all the way down and killed many strange animals along the way. He has only one person, but he has such power. There may be no difference between killing one more beast and killing one less beast. The lava crocodile said, "before you help me find the spirit, I will do anything for you! Even give my life!" When ye Dong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly an interesting idea flashed in his mind. "Wait a minute and I''ll see." "Yes!" The lava giant doesn''t know what ye Dong said. I''ll see what he''s looking at. Ye Dong called out the system and clicked on the entourage list. He began to check the list of confirmatory entourage in the list. Soon, a list across species appeared in his entourage list! Ye Dong smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and thought, "it seems that he really obeys me, otherwise he won''t appear in my entourage list. Strange animals will be my entourage? It''s estimated that no one dares to try like this! Why don''t I be the first person in ancient and modern times!" With that, ye Dong suddenly thought of another thing. This beast grew up with human beings, and that human seems to have made some achievements in some scientific field, even able to make the beast speak. Ye Dong is still very curious about this person''s existence. Want to see you! Think about it. Ye Dong smiled and confirmed the system. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the escort of lava giant!] Entourage 3: lava giant Level: Level 5, one star and three segments Type: lava series Strength: 387 HP: 561 Speed: 120 Energy: 221 Skills: Savage collision (mastery) bath fire Roar (Dacheng) giant tail (Dacheng) lava fire armor (Dacheng) Stunt: steel skin Attendant points: 17600 Ye Dong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had four indicators and was a fifth order beast. His strength and Qi and blood were very high. His speed seemed to be hard. Also, if the other party is so big and fast, it''s a little unreasonable. Ye Dong then took his eyes back from the information panel, then looked at the lava giant and said, "you are so huge, how can you follow me?" The two front claws of the lava crocodile are placed under the body again. It''s really a cat! No, it''s a guy called Ling who keeps it as a cat. Ye Dong smiled and said, "we always have a way to solve this problem, right?" Lava gently nodded, and his eyes suddenly showed a happy look! Chapter 276 "I''ll untie this iron rope for you first." Ye Dong circled behind the lava giant. He didn''t know what material the iron rope was made of. It was able to soak in the lava lake for so long. Moreover, it seemed that even the lava giant couldn''t get rid of it. Otherwise, it might have escaped. The lava giant also looked back at his ankles. Perhaps wearing this ankle for a long time makes its two legs look a little different in size. "Ling once said that no one in the world can break this chain. I have tried many times, but I just can''t break free." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "where is the source of this chain?" "Source?" The lava giant doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the word. Under God''s mind. Ye Dong soon found the source of the chain, which was at a position at the bottom of the lake. There is an iron gate at the bottom of the lake! Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed and continued to probe his mind into the ground. There was an underground building below! The lava crocodile wondered, "master, what do you see?" Although I don''t know how ye Dong did it, it seems that the master can see more things without eyes. Instead, ye Dong wondered, "don''t you know there''s a door under you? The lava giant nodded and said, "it used to be a place for spiritual life, but it hasn''t been opened since she left." The man called spirit regards the lava crocodile as a watchdog dog! And tied the chain to the door. Ye Dong was a little curious at this time. What was under the door? However, the door is just below the lava lake. If you want to go in and have a look, or unlock the iron lock on your ankle for the lava lake, you must go down. Ye Dong smiled and said, "step back." The lava crocodile tumbled on the ground, away from the lava lake. Ye Dong and the snow queen came slowly to the front of the lake. The two men looked at each other and immediately lit up two bright blue rings. The next second, from their feet began to appear a wisp of blue cold, which was slowly spreading towards the lava lake. Click, click! The whole lava lake began to emit black smoke, but it didn''t last long. The lava in the lake was frozen directly and extended towards the lava waterfall above. final! Even lava falls are frozen into ice! make love! The huge ice block frozen by several pieces of lava fell from above and hit the hard magmatic ice lake below, making a very dull sound. The ice has been slipping in front of Ye Dong and he kicked it to stop. Ye Dong turned back and said to the lava giant, "it''s your turn to work hard. Let me see your strength!" "Yes!" The giant lava crocodile pulled out his two claws from under his body, raised his neck and swayed his head and tail towards the lava lake. He looked at the lava lake in front of him and thought, "what a terrible power, it can freeze the lava lake directly into an ice surface. The strength of this new master may be stronger than spirit! I must not let him down! " Hoo! A gust of wind blew from the ground and saw the huge tail of lava suddenly raised high, and then fell heavily! Bang! When the mountain shook, a dark and ugly crack suddenly appeared in the center of the whole lava lake! Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. He is worthy of being a fifth order beast. His strength is really extraordinary. Bang bang! There were two dull heavy sounds again. The whole ice surface had been destroyed beyond recognition, and a huge pit was exposed in the middle! make love! Ye Dong patted the big head of the lava giant and said, "it''s good. I''ll go and study how to open the chain on your leg. Maybe I''ll go under the door. You and ice and snow can wait for me here. Remember to get along well and don''t quarrel!" With that, ye Dong quickly flew towards the middle of the magmatic lake. The lava crocodile slowly looked back at the strange life around him like transparent, "what are you?" Pop! The snow queen slapped on the nose of the lava crocodile and said proudly, "presumptuous! Call me the snow queen!" The lava giant looked at his half frozen nose. His ability seemed very similar to that of his master, but he didn''t look like an animal or a human. What could it be? In the big crocodile''s head, he didn''t seem to understand this. The lava giant simply didn''t want to. He went to the ground with eight limbs and decided to sleep first. Ye Dong comes to the iron gate of lava lake. The iron door did not seem to have any damage under the immersion of lava. The layer of white paint on the surface looked like it was newly painted. Ye Dong pulled the sliding door with his hands. It was really not so easy to open it. Otherwise, he would have been pulled away by the lava giant. So he focused on the iron rope tied to the door handle. The sight immediately made him depressed. The iron rope just wrapped a loose buckle around the door handle. Just untie the buckle. Unfortunately, the lava giant never knows what a loose buckle is, but only knows how to use brute force. Ye Dong untied the iron chain directly with his hand, then pulled the iron rope and said to the lava giant above, "untie it, you can move and try." WOW¡ª¡ª The iron rope was immediately pulled by a huge force, and there were dull vibrations from the earth. Only the voice of the lava giant followed, "I''m free! I''m free! Ha ha ha!" The lava giant ran, rolled and jumped in the spacious underground cave! Obviously full of happiness. The snow queen put her hands around her chest and looked at the lava giant running in front of her eyes with a cold hum. Take your time and be free. Ye Dong then began to study the iron gate under his feet. The iron door won''t open. However, he doesn''t have to open the iron door. With snowflakes falling in the sky, a long lost fog appeared in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled. When the fog lington understood it, it turned into a red cloth and wrapped him directly. Get underground! It seems to be an elevator shaft here, but it doesn''t matter whether there is an elevator or not. Just keep falling. In the process of falling, ye Dong unfolded his mind and extended downward. The huge shape of the whole underground building gradually unfolded in his mind. This is an underground palace! wait! Why the structure of this underground palace! How is it so similar to the mechanical castle I saw in the mechanical fortress before? Chapter 277 Patter! Ye Dong came to the ground smoothly. The fog turned into a wisp of smoke and floated into Ye Dong''s body. He looked up and saw a huge half open door. Without much thought, ye Dong walked slowly towards the huge gate. "This place is not the base before the dark sequence, is it?" Entering the gate, ye Dong''s face was immediately reflected by the green light from the containers on both sides. There are many huge green glass cans stacked side by side on the left and right sides. These glass cans look like some kind of instrument or survival equipment. There are monsters and people in the glass jar, and the machine below is still running. And the number of glass cans is very large, extending towards a door in the distance. Countless corpses of strange animals and some strange humans were soaked in the green liquid in the glass jar. It''s hard to imagine what happened here. What kind of experiment are they doing. "Although the shape of the underground palace is somewhat similar to that of the castle of the mechanical fortress, the contents revealed inside are really very different." For example, one is engaged in machinery and the other seems to be engaged in biology. This led Ye Dong to speculate that the former owner of the lava crocodile may be a biologist and has a certain connection with the dark sequence. Moreover, the lava giant said it didn''t know how many days and nights it had spent. It only knew that its owner had left for a long time. Wouldn''t it be hundreds of years? Through his mind, he can understand that the door in front leads to a research room, which is also full of strange equipment and instruments. When these people left, they seemed to go in a hurry and took nothing away. It''s still the same here. Ye Dong picked up a magnetic card on the ground. On the magnetic card was a middle-aged bald scientist. Using this magnetic card, he opened the white door in front of him. Ye Dong walked into the laboratory, turned around, and then picked up a document on the table, "alien warrior research scheme 13!" Ye Dong opened the plan, and the above content made him feel stunned. This scheme is intended to turn the beast into an ORC. Although thirteen schemes have been carried out, only the beast can speak successfully in the end. Reversing the genes of exotic animals is very dangerous and the mortality rate is very high. Later, a number of human experiments were carried out to find a breakthrough from humans close to orcs. However, it also seems to have failed. On the last page of the plan, there are two big words of failure in bright red. Research failure? No more research? So you abandoned this place and left here? Leaving only giant lava crocodiles that can''t be taken away? In his mind, he made up the course of things in an instant, perhaps as he guessed. Maybe not. In short, the lava giant is a product of this strange laboratory. Its owner is called spirit. Ling may have been a scientist in this laboratory. Finally, because the experiment failed, he chose to leave here. Ye Dong noticed the time marked on the scheme at this time. March 2938? A hundred years ago? If Ling is just an ordinary person, he may have died of old age. If he is a power, he may still be alive! It is estimated that even if the spirit is found, there will be no picture of people and animals separated for many years, reunited again, then hugged together, hugged and wept. It''s weird to think about it! However, since he promised the lava giant, he would help find it by the way. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and contacted general Qin Haoqin of the North Sea military headquarters. "Ye Dong?" General Qin''s voice was very unexpected. Ye Dongen said, "Dr. Qin, I found an underground research room that may have been left over from the dark sequence. There are still many specimens and instruments here. I know nothing about these. I wonder if you are interested in coming over and having a look? " "Biological research room?" Dr. Qin''s tone was slightly excited. "How did you find it? Liu Yingying told you?" Ye Dong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no, it''s not. I found it by accident. Liu Yingying hasn''t contacted me for a long time. It''s estimated that the dark sequence is preparing for the war half a month later, just like us." Dr. Qin is slightly silent. Biological research is not his field, but he knows a little better than ye Dong. "Tell me where the location is, and I''ll send someone right away." Ye Dong said, "why don''t I let you come now." "Now let me come here? How can I come here? You''re so funny." Ye dong put his mobile phone into the element space, and then Blink! After a moment. Ye Dong appeared at the gate of the Beihai military headquarters, and then walked in. A guard was about to come to confirm the identity of the other party, but was stopped by another person. "His name is Ye Dong. He is an old acquaintance of Dr. Qin. He often comes to us without interrogation." "Yes!" Ye Dong nodded to the guard who spoke for him, then walked into the Beihai military headquarters and found Dr. Qin. When Dr. Qin saw Ye Dong, he felt even more surprised. "Smelly boy, you''ve come to me. Why did you call me?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "Dr. Qin misunderstood. I was still in the No. 7 military headquarters before." "What you said should have been three hours ago?" Dr. Qin looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him. He didn''t know what he had experienced. His clothes were ragged, as if he had experienced some kind of war. Ye Dong slowly raised his hand and said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, give me your hand." "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that the biological research laboratory left by the dark sequence was found?" Dr. Qin put his hand to Ye Dong in doubt. Ye Dong suddenly clenched Dr. Qin''s palm. Dr. Qin suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t act rashly. Blink! Call¡ª¡ª There was a terrible sound explosion in my ears, and the surrounding scenery turned into a meteor in an instant. Vomit¡ª¡ª Dr. Qin immediately felt a tumult in his stomach and spit out all the lunch he had at noon today. Ye dongslightly looked at Dr. Qin unexpectedly, although he knew that carrying a person in a blink would put a great burden on each other''s body. But Dr. Qin is also a seventh level power and one of the twelve generals of the Dragon kingdom. Why can''t you even bear this impact? "Ye Dong, don''t tell me you brought me from Beihai military headquarters to base 7 in an instant! Vomit -" Dr. Qin retched again. Chapter 278 Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "this is really the beast cave of base 7." "Really?" Dr. Qin looked up at Ye Dong in surprise. Isn''t this guy''s power extremely cold? Why can we still use this trick to surpass space, time and gravity? Ye Dong was too lazy to explain to Dr. Qin and said, "we are in the biological laboratory now. Look." As soon as Qin Hao turned around, he just saw the strange animals and monsters in the rows of green Petri dishes on the left and right behind him. His eyes were immediately attracted by the picture in front of him! "Biological laboratory, human experiment, human animal hybridization, gene reversal..." a series of words suddenly appeared in general Qin Hao''s mind. He looked at everything around him and said with a shocked face, "judging from the decay degree of the bodies in the Petri dish, the existence of these genomics should have been more than a hundred years. How did you get here? " Qin Hao is obviously a little incredible. The base of the dark sequence is very, very secret. Even the Dragon Kingdom sent out the most powerful search experts. It is impossible to find a dark sequence base in a year. Ye Dong didn''t expect to stroll around, but he found one. Ye Dong asked curiously, "Dr. Qin, is there anything you can use?" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "if it was a hundred years ago, it might be a major discovery. However, if it is now, these things are of little value. After all, Longguo never studies the human body." "Moreover, you see, in fact, these creatures in these Petri dishes are in order, from the initial embryo, to the formation, to the slow growth, until they gradually develop towards the direction of orcs and finally die. The green liquid in these Petri dishes should be the spawning liquid, which can enable the experimental body to complete life, age and death in just a few years. However, in the end, they seem to have failed. " Qin Hao stood in front of an experimental cultivation dish that has gradually possessed the form of orcs, "the human body can''t bear the genes of orcs, so it finally destroys itself, you see." Ye Dong looked up at the humanoid monster in the last Petri dish. He saw that the humanoid monster in the Petri dish had two heads, three hands and a partially animal body. Qin Hao snorted coldly and said, "human genes are very sacred and irreversible. However, I have to admire the boldness of the dark sequence. They should have calculated the best fit between the gene sequence and the orc gene sequence. Otherwise, the embryo cannot be formed. But in the last step, when man was about to become an orc, there was a mistake. " Ye Dong held his chin and said, "since this laboratory has existed for more than 100 years, it is now more than 100 years later. If they are still working hard to overcome the method of human gene sequence recombination, maybe they have succeeded now?" Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At least, I haven''t received this news. Maybe I''ve given up. However, it''s also thanks to you finding this place. Later, I''ll call someone to come and move all the things here back to study. " Ye Dong then asked, "Dr. Qin, do you think it''s possible for a strange animal to speak?" Qin Hao looked at him strangely and said, "how can strange animals speak? In fact, strange animals are just those wild animals in the past, but they can practice like humans, resulting in the growth of their bodies and the birth of all kinds of strange abilities. It''s still a beast in nature. It''s impossible to spit people out. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, "that''s not necessarily." Dr. Qin''s face changed slightly. In a few minutes. Qin Hao looked at the lava crocodile. The lava crocodile looked at Qin Hao, one by one and one by one. The lava giant suddenly turned to look at Ye Dong and asked, "master, is this your friend? Why didn''t I feel him coming down?" "Wori..." Qin Hao was obviously startled. He was shocked to see such a clever beast. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to speak! Qin Hao looked at Ye Dong in shock and asked, "Ye Dong, tell me what''s going on? Why does it talk?" The lava giant crocodile slowly raised his neck, then buried his two strong claws in his neck and looked at Ye Dong with a depressed face. Qin Hao saw this scene, a pair of eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. Will the goods hide their hands like a cat? Ye Dong spread his hand with a bitter smile and said, "it''s the truth. I don''t know very well, so I''m going to ask Dr. Qin to come and have a look. You''re well-informed and should be able to answer this question for me. As a result... You don''t know, do you?" Qin Hao took a breath and said, "it''s an incredible thing to let animals talk. The biggest difference between humans and beasts is that humans can speak and have a high IQ. But this... This strange beast in front of me can speak, and also shows high intelligence. It''s really... It''s really amazing! " Qin Hao wanted to reach out and touch the lava giant, who directly opened his mouth and roared. Scared, Qin Hao hurried back several steps. "His habit is like a cat. He probably grew up with a cat since childhood. How did you find it? Moreover, if I heard correctly just now, it seems to call you master?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "Originally, I came here to look for a kind of herbal medicine. As a result, I met this product. It not only didn''t attack me, but also took the initiative to fish the herbal medicine I was looking for from under the magmatic lake. Then I begged me to untie the iron rope on its ankle. I followed the iron chain to the bottom of the magmatic lake. While saving him, I also found the biological research room below." At this time, ye Dong looked at the lava giant and said, "I guess it may be the product created by a scientist below, but now that he has recognized me as his master. Then I will be responsible for all its actions in the future. Maybe it can go to the battlefield for me to deal with those heavenly beasts. " Qin Hao nodded with a shocked look, "but how are you going to take him with his big body?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is also a reason why I am looking for Dr. Qin. I guess, since space rings can be created, why can''t we create a ring that can accommodate exotic animals?" Qin Hao shook his head and said, "you think things simple. If a strange animal enters the space ring, it will die of hypoxia in less than three minutes. Space is just an independent space. There is no dawn or sunset, no air and no gravity. How can strange animals stay in it? " When ye Dong heard the speech, his face changed slightly. Can he only give up the lava giant? Isn''t that a waste of his entourage? Chapter 279 Dr. Qin dragged his chin and thought, and ye Dong was also quite headache. But just then. The snow queen suddenly said, "maybe let it go back with me." Dr. Qin looked at the snow queen aside and wondered, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to ask, what is this..." Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "this is what I created." Dr. Qin looked at the snow queen and thought deeply. "In our scientific community, there is a saying that only when you are close to God''s ability can you create a birth body. If he is really created by you, your ability may be close to God!" God? Ye Dong didn''t expect to have such a high level. If it were not for the evolutionary ability of the system, he might not have evolved his powers to this extent in his life. However, if we really want to say that only by approaching God''s ability can we create birth life, then the ability of this system really belongs to God''s ability! Ye Dong looked at the snow queen and asked, "in fact, I''m also curious. Where are you from?" The snow queen gave a ethereal laugh and said, "I come from a world different from this world. Our world has no humans, only elves." Dr. Qin reacted most when he heard this sentence. He suddenly changed his look, hurried to the snow queen, looked up and down at the snow queen in front of him, and wondered, "are you... An elf? Are you from the kingdom of elves?" The snow queen looked up proudly and said, "yes, I do come from the elf world. I am the snow queen of the four spirits under the king and ye Dong''s servant. Of course, I am also very curious about why I appeared in this world. Maybe all this comes from the guidance of the elf king!" The snow queen slowly floated behind Ye Dong and gently pressed her hands on Ye Dong''s shoulder. "Now, he is my king. I am willing to do anything for him." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Was it an accident or an accident on his face. Dr. Qin said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, take a step to talk." "Yes!" Ye Dong and Dr. Qin came to a corner. In the distance were the snow queen and the lava giant. The snow queen seems to be saying something to the lava crocodile. I don''t know what happened, but I slapped the lava giant again. The lava giant had to shrink his hands and look at him wrongly. Dr. Qin waved to Ye Dong and then said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a story? A very early story." In the first mock exam, ye Dong''s eyes showed a puzzled way. "Dr. Qin, let''s talk straight between us. There''s no need to keep people guessing." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "well, let me get straight. Do you know why the world suddenly became like this?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "the version I heard is that the elemental energy suddenly appeared in the world, the wild animals had a mutation and began to attack humans, and then humans began to produce powers one by one..." Dr. Qin chuckled, "this is a more official statement, and no matter what it is, it can''t be groundless. What I learned from the Dragon state secret library is that 300 years ago, a giant with a huge body and a height of 100 feet suddenly fell from the sky. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and then the world began to change greatly. " A giant 100 feet tall? What is the concept of Baizhang? The same height as a skyscraper! Can a person grow to the height of a skyscraper? no That''s not human anymore! But God like existence! Dr. Qin suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, this is also the record of those people 300 years ago, but I think it should have happened in the machine secret library. Otherwise, no one will attribute such information that can not be true at a glance to the confidential database of the national information database. " "After the giant pointed to the sky, the world ushered in the evolution of wild animals and human powers. Later, it was speculated that the giant made the world like this. He came to our planet, brought Reiki recovery, and then left. So who is he and where does he come from? " Dr. Qin finished and looked at the snow queen in the distance. "After hearing what the snow queen said, I vaguely guessed that maybe the so-called ''God'' came from the elf world, maybe it was their ELF KING!" Ye Dong wondered, "why do you think so?" Dr. Qin said with a wry smile, "in fact, the most difficult problems have not changed since the development of science. These problems are black holes, the universe, and space. What is known is that we live in the third dimensional space, so whether there is a fourth dimensional space has always been a mystery studied and guessed by all scientists. We know that there must be a fourth dimensional space, but we can''t verify its existence. Many people speculate that creatures in the fourth dimension must have higher wisdom and ability than humans. Their appearance may or may not be close to people. In line with these characteristics, there are only high intelligent creatures such as the snow queen. The snow queen comes from the elf world, so the elf world may be the fourth dimension we have been looking for! The giant who came to Bluestar for 300 years may also come from the fourth dimension, or the fifth dimension higher than the fourth dimension. " Ye Dong scratched the back of his head. He never thought where the snow queen came from. He only knows that the other party is a kind of life he created. As a result, he did not create a life, but directly summoned each other from another world? It''s like signing some kind of contract. During the validity of the contract, will the other party obey his orders? But why does the snow queen have all his abilities? Is it a contractual relationship? What is this contract? Is it System? Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. The contract is a medium, and this medium may be the system! His ability can evolve independently. Sometimes he doesn''t know what it will evolve until the system tells him. So how did these evolved skills come about? How did the little people who taught him to use skills come from after evolution? Is there a blueprint? Is he always moving towards the fourth dimension world and learning the existing knowledge of the fourth dimension? Ye Dong was suddenly silent. It''s too esoteric. He doesn''t know how to understand. I don''t know if I''m right. Fortunately, he called Dr. Qin. Otherwise, maybe he never thought about where the snow queen came from. Chapter 280 Finally, the topic ended in silence. Dr. Qin patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t think so much. Let professional people do professional things. In short, your discovery today may let us know more about the dark sequence. As for the talking lava giant, I want his DNA, and I will report it to my superiors, so that you can have the right to use him without being misunderstood. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I see." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "there will be a war soon. You will guard base 7!" Ye Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, whoever comes will die, and none will stay!" When Dr. Qin heard this, his face changed slightly. This guy. The growth rate is too fast. In less than a year, he had grown to such a terrible level. If you let him fight ye dong now, maybe he can''t guarantee that he will win. It has the ability to move in space, and can also summon higher life bodies in the fourth dimension. At the same time, it also has the most lethal S-class extremely cold spirit. This guy may be able to grow to a higher height than the first generation of extremely cold spirit power Li Wei in the future! Hope for the future of Longguo. Solve the problem of the fourth dimension. Maybe it will all happen to Ye Dong! The next thing is simple. The snow queen took away the lava giant. Dr. Qin stayed at the biological research base and convened his own team. In order not to attract attention. Ye Dong pretended that he didn''t know and returned the same way. And met the dawn waiting for him at the gate of the lava cave. Mingxiao sees Ye Dong coming back. A look of gloom, "no?" She sighed faintly and said, "it seems that I can only look around the crater, but I still want to thank you, ye Dong, thank you! I will never forget your help to me these days! If I can, I can pay my life for you at any time!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you have so little confidence in me? Moreover, what do I want your life to do?" Mingxiao was stunned at first, then ye Dong turned his palm, and a strange lotus suddenly appeared in his hand. There are several blood red fruits in the center of the lotus. These should be the fruits of geocentric lotus fruit! "Geocentric... Lianguo! You actually... Really found it! My brother... My brother is saved at last! My brother is saved, great! Ye Dong!" Mingxiao hugs Ye Dong excitedly. Ye Dong was going to push her away, but when he saw Mingxiao crying, he didn''t have the heart for the moment. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, in fact, I''m not just for you, but also for me to help you. It''s just a show of hands. It''s like sending the bodies of exotic animals to seal the mouths of those who oppose me." "I know, I understand. Thank you, ye Dong." At this time, ye Dong pulled a steaming fruit from the geocentric lotus fruit, then handed it to Mingxiao and said, "there are seven on it. You can''t try one first. I still have one." Mingxiao trembled and took over the fruit of the geocentric lotus fruit handed over by Ye Dong. It was a little hot, but it was not unbearable. Her eyes were filled with the fiery fruit, and she exclaimed, "it''s incredible that there are such fiery fruits in the world, and they''re right at my fingertips, ha ha..." Her expression looked obsessed and her eyes were full of exclamation. Maybe she thought she was dreaming. Mingxiao shook the fruit slightly and said, "Ye Dong, go with me to see my brother. I want him to know who saved him." If a lotus fruit doesn''t work, it''s more convenient for him to go with him. Ye Dong nodded and said, "all right, lead the way." Military hospital. Intensive care unit area. Ming Xiao and ye Dong are now standing outside a huge isolation glass door. On the hospital bed inside, there was a young man about 20 years old. Half of the young man''s body was frozen and stiff, braving wisps of cold. When ye Dong saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "this is your brother? How did he become like this?" Mingxiao shook his head and said, "the people with him said that they were hurt by an ice beast. However, they can''t tell what it is. In short, let''s go and have a look first." With that, Mingxiao bypasses Ye Dong and pushes away the ward in the intensive care unit. Ye Dong glanced at the personal information on the hospital bed. Mingxiao''s brother is called Mingmu. They don''t look alike. Maybe one is like a father and the other is like a mother. Mingxiao couldn''t bear to see where his brother was hurt. He spread out his palm and a steaming lotus fruit appeared in her hand. She slightly bent over, put one hand on the bed, put her head close to Mingmu and gently shouted, "little brother, it''s my sister. A friend of my sister found a heart lotus fruit for you. After eating it, you will get better." With that, Mingxiao opened his lips at the bottom of the ground with his hand, and then stuffed the heart lotus fruit in. After the lotus fruit entered Mingmu''s body, a touch of red floated on Mingmu''s body surface. After a burst of pain, like a stone ox into the sea, there was no response. Mingxiao looked at his brother with an unbelievable face and his frozen body. His face was full of confusion, "how... How could this happen? Why didn''t it work?" Mingxiao looked at Ye Dong and begged, "Ye Dong, can you..." Ye Dong reached out and knocked on Mingmu''s frozen lower body and said, "Mingxiao, your brother was really hurt by a strange animal?" Ye Dong asked her this question! Mingxiao smiled slightly at Zou Mei and said, "Ye Dong, you doubt..." Ye Dong nodded and said, "it may be difficult for others to detect, but I can see at a glance that a person''s injury is caused by an ice power or a strange beast. Although I have never met an ice monster, I am an ice power. I guess the injury on your brother was caused by an ice power. If it was caused by a strange beast, this energy would have disappeared long ago and won''t last long. But I can still feel the energy flowing on the wound until now. This guy doesn''t want to kill your brother, but keeps him in this state and makes him suffer all the time. Maybe people in our military region did it. There are not many ice powers. Just look around and you should know who did it. " Chapter 281 in other words. She went in the wrong direction at the beginning? Mingxiao suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, "Ye Dong, you mean, my brother was hurt by an ice power, not a monster! Moreover, the other party deliberately made my brother so uncomfortable? " Ye Dong nodded. That''s how he used to deal with people he hated. As long as he mastered the elemental energy, he could control the time. "If you like, I can ask major general Lei to help you find the man. However, even if we find him, maybe he won''t admit it. And even if you know who that person is, what can you do then? " Mingxiao clenched his teeth and said, "at least, I want to find out why he did this." Ye Dong heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "well, come with me. I want to ask major general Lei to help find someone. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Military command. Major general Lei, who was looking down at the newspaper, slowly put down the newspaper in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "ice powers? Don''t look for this. There are not many ice powers at level 7. As far as I know, there is only one. His name is Lin long. His captain is Zhao zikang and Hong Tao. Come in." Major general Lei said this and suddenly shouted at the door. Then a bald man came in. The bald man glanced at Ye Dong and them, then looked at major general Lei and said, "I heard it. Major general Lei wants me to take them to Lin long?" Major general Lei nodded and said, "Lin long is your subordinate. You find the most suitable one. Go and don''t make too much trouble." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Major general Lei is reminding him? Major general Lei finished, picked up the newspaper again, looked down and looked serious. Bald Hong Tao then said to Ye Dong, "are you ye Dong? Although you haven''t been here for a long time, I''ve already heard your name." Ye Dong smiled and said, "thank you for taking us to Lin long." "No problem. Come with me. If the boy is at level 7, he should be there." With that, bald head took the lead out of the command room. Ye Dong and the gloomy Mingxiao followed. Military region tavern. A soldier walked up to the counter, knocked on the table with his hand and said, "as usual!" The bartender smelled the speech, smiled, and then began to skillfully mix wine for each other. Soon, a glass of green liquor slowly filled a transparent glass. The bartender then wiped it gently with his hand, and a wisp of white smoke rose in the liquor. "Ha ha, seriously, you are really overqualified to do such a thing with your powers! However, thanks to you, we can drink such good wine!" The bartender smiled and said, "there''s no way. I don''t want to be too tired. If I want to earn military merit, I can only do it. A total of 12 points." At this time, Hong Tao came in with people, glanced around, and finally locked the bartender. Hong Tao smiled and said, "sure enough, here he is. The boy is very capable, but he is willing to earn military merit here in this way. It''s a waste of his powers." With that, Hong Tao turned to Ye Dong and said, "he''s the one you''re looking for." "Well, I..." Before ye Dong finished speaking, Mingxiao had walked towards the bartender''s reassurance. Lin long looked at Mingxiao, his face changed slightly, and asked, "what to drink?" Mingxiao snorted coldly, "I''m not here to drink, I''m here to find you!" Lin long smiled, "looking for me? I''m not interested in your type, but I can think about it if I have a one night stand!" "What are you talking about!" Mingxiao clenched his fist and saw that it was about to explode. Ye Dong sat down on the stool, knocked on the table and said, "let''s have a bottle of carbonated beverage." At the moment when Lin long saw Ye Dong, his face showed a strong interest. "Unexpectedly, ye Dong, who is famous in base 7 recently, can''t drink?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "what wine do you drink in the daytime? It''s also at night. Where''s my carbonated drink?" "Right away." Lin long turned around and touched a bottle of carbonated beverage from the wine cabinet. Then he mixed some energy drinks. The double yellow and white iced carbonated beverage was retreated to Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "carbonated drinks don''t match your ability to use?" Lin long stepped back and smiled, "I just don''t want to teach others. Since you ask, I''ll make a fool of myself." Lin Long watched Ye Dong the first mock exam on his glass. Ye Dong glanced at the elemental energy on the wine glass, grinned and said, "it seems that the person who seriously injured Mingmu is you." Lin long raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "what tomorrow evening? I haven''t heard who this man is." Mingxiao was surprised. It turned out that ye Dong ordered a carbonated drink just now to confirm each other''s elemental energy? Since ye Dong said that, the man who seriously injured his brother should be the guy in front of him! "You bastard! What have you done to my brother!" Mingxiao shouted angrily. Pop! She slapped her hand on the table, which immediately left a clear crack. She jumped up, but she was pressed back by one hand. "Ye Dong! You... What are you doing? I''ll kill him!" Lin long was also full of panic, clenched his fist and was ready to fight back at any time. Ye Dong smiled and said, "Captain Hong Tao, how are you going to deal with this?" Hong Tao went to Ye Dong and asked, "is it really him?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "the elemental energy on my glass is consistent with that on his brother." Hong Tao nodded, then looked up at Lin long and said, "Lin long, change your clothes and come with me." Lin long said with an ugly face, "do you think I''m stupid?" As soon as the voice fell, Lin long suddenly jumped up and rushed out directly. Click! Lin long was startled and looked down behind him. He saw that his leg was tightly grasped by a big blood red hand. A chill is rapidly climbing towards his legs! "This is... Ye Dong!" Lin long glared at Ye Dong in the rear, "Er ah -" Click, click! Lin long was frozen into an ice sculpture. For a moment, the soldiers in everyone''s bar suddenly showed a frightened expression, subconsciously retreating back and forth. Hong Tao then went to Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, should he not be dead?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m not dead. I can thaw him at any time. Take him back first. I want to know why he treats Mingxiao''s brother like this." "Well, I''ll come!" Hong Tao picked up Lin long, who turned into an ice sculpture, and then several people walked out of the tavern together. Chapter 282 ¡­¡­ Pop! A headlight hit Lin Long''s face. Lin long immediately narrowed his eyes in pain. Outside the interrogation room. Mingxiao and Yedong stood outside and looked at the situation inside. Mingxiao clenched his fist and said, "this bastard finally woke up!" Hong Tao let go of the headlight, then looked coldly at Lin long and said, "Lin long, tell me, what''s the holiday between you and Mingmu? Why do you treat him like this? I remember, you seemed to have been hunting together?" Lin long smiled coldly and said, "this matter even involves Ye Dong. It seems that my end will not be very good. But since you want to know why, I''ll tell you. The reason is not so complicated. It''s just that there are some quarrels, saying that an elemental power can''t be the opponent of a physical flow power. Then I''ll let him see what an elemental power is. Let him feel the feeling of being eroded by the power of elements! He should be very regretful now. I believe he won''t dare to say the bullshit of any elemental power, not the opponent of physical power! " Hong Tao raised his eyebrows slightly, then turned his head and looked at Ye Dong behind him. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew Ye Dong was standing behind him. Mingxiao said incredulously, "is it just because of such a sentence? Is it necessary to do so?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. It varies from person to person. Moreover, there should be more than one sentence. Maybe there are other words." Hong Tao sighed helplessly and said, "because of this, you let him lie in the hospital bed for a month? Don''t you think it''s a little too much?" Lin long stood up and said, "in short, it''s all like this. I have nothing to regret. I don''t regret it. You can punish me as much as you want, but I won''t apologize to him." Hong Tao snorted coldly and said, "I think what you have to do now is not to apologize, but to remove the move of blessing on Mingmu, isn''t it?" Lin long glanced at the position of the window Hukou and said, "let Ye Dong in. I''ll talk to him, and then I''ll remove the moves of Mingmu." Click! The door of the interrogation room was opened. Hong Tao went to Ye Dong and said, "he said that as long as you go over and say a few words to him, he will help Mingmu remove his moves." "Say a few words to me?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Mingxiao then asked, "what will you do to him?" Hong Tao said, "his behavior has triggered the rules of the military region. We should get rid of him, drive him out of base 7 and never hire him. Do you think this result can satisfy you?" Mingxiao shook his fist. "My brother let him go unharmed because he had been lying in the hospital for more than a month?" Hong Tao smiled, "In your opinion, that''s true, but in our opinion, the punishment has been very heavy. The superpower has been expelled from the military and will never be hired, which means that he will never become a soldier in his life. This is a very tragic thing for the superpower, and he will never enjoy the benefits of soldiers, as well as his family." Ming Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and said nothing. When ye Dong handed over the matter to the military, she should be able to think about the future direction of the matter. "Then I''ll go first." Ye Dong pushed open the door of the interrogation room and walked inside. The moment Lin long saw Ye Dong, his face immediately showed a smile, "the ceiling of ice power, Hello!" Ye Dongguan smiled and said, "what do you want to tell me?" Lin long licked his lips and said with a gloomy face, "I know I will be expelled from the military, and it is estimated that people in other military regions will not want me in the future. I don''t regret what I have done. Before I leave, I want to meet you, a legendary figure, and tell you something by the way. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" Lin long sneered, "I know why you''re here! Although I don''t know what it is, I guess something big will happen here next. Otherwise, you, a legendary figure, won''t run to such a place. Right? " Ye Dong didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "it''s true." Lin Long''s eyes were slightly red and said, "it''s a pity that I was no longer in the military region at that time." Ye Dong said with a speechless face, "if you knew today, why did you have to start?" Lin long looked at Ye Dong with horror in his eyes and said, "Ye Dong, both of whom are ice powers. Although they have different levels, because you and I are both ice powers, I have always regarded you as my idol and goal! It is precisely because I heard about you that I know that the original elemental powers can also defeat the physical powers. Originally, my mind was imprisoned. It was you who untied this layer of imprisonment and opened the door to a new world for me. I began to think about how to deal with body flow, and I created a lot of skills that can deal with body flow powers. You should be able to understand that being ridiculed by an individual spell flow power at the destructive power of an element power is amazing, and it can''t be the mood of an opponent of a body spell flow power? You should understand me? " Ye Dong said lightly, "then you just let your opponent suffer a little. Why do you do this?" Lin long snorted coldly and said, "only pain and pain can make a person who despises you fear you from the bottom of his heart. I don''t want to kill him. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll let him go in a few days. I didn''t come here to be looked down upon by physical flow powers. I also want to contribute to the country in this world where humans and animals coexist. But I made a mistake. However, wrong is wrong, and I admit it. At least I met my idol and said a few words to him! I also saw his strength a little. I''m worth it! " Ye Dong said calmly, "you came to me just to tell me how much you worship me?" "There is another very important thing! I haven''t told anyone about it, I just tell you!" Lin long took a deep breath and said in a very low voice, "Hong Tao is a dark man. He has a serial number on his forehead, but it is covered with something. Can you imagine that the man in the dark sequence is my captain! And he is still in the military region of the Dragon kingdom! " When ye Dong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what you said is true?" Lin long nodded. "I also found it by accident when I went to the bathhouse. Moreover, those who were expelled from the military rarely really came back to their home. The person who sent them back has always been Hong Tao. Maybe he killed him. Maybe... My end will be the same as them. " Chapter 283 Lin Long''s words slightly surprised Ye Dong. At the same time, he thought to himself, "if Hong Tao is really a person in the dark sequence and has become a captain of the military region, will not the number and combat effectiveness of the military region leak out from Hong Tao''s mouth? Didn''t the dark sequence know he was here? " I don''t know if he wants to revenge Hong Tao. Lin long will say this. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention." "Goodbye, my goal!" Lin long sighed helplessly and collapsed on the iron stool. Ye Dong got up and walked outside. Hong Tao and Ming Xiao hurried up. Hong Tao asked, "Ye Dong, what did he say to you?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "he expressed his worship and respect for me, but he also accepted the fact that he will be punished. In short, how to deal with it." When Hong Tao heard the speech, he smiled, nodded and said, "I can understand the feeling of being a power with the same attribute." Ye Dong smiled and nodded, then asked Mingxiao, "he has lifted the freeze on Mingmu. Your brother should wake up soon. You''d better go to the hospital." Mingxiao took a deep breath and his eyes were full of hatred. "I''m not willing to let him go. He hurt my brother so badly." Ye Dong smiled and said, "miserable? Mingxiao, are you too naive?" Mingxiao was slightly stunned. He looked up at Ye Dong with a puzzled face. Shouldn''t Ye Dong speak for her Hong Tao also raised his eyebrows slightly at this time. He also felt that ye Dong should help Mingxiao speak. Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "you should thank him for saving your brother''s life. If he really wants to kill your brother, you won''t see him. If it were me, I might never suffer from it. " With that, Mingxiao was shocked. But Hong Tao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really like what you can say!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "well, the matter has been satisfactorily solved. I should also be busy with my own." Mingxiao bit his lower lip and lowered his head slowly. Ye Dong is right. If Lin long wants to kill his brother and destroy the body, maybe she won''t see his brother. "Ye Dong! Thank you!" Mingxiao suddenly looks up and yells at Ye Dong. Ye Dong waved back without looking back. Another thing was in his mind. Was what Lin long said to him before true? Hong Tao glanced at the two people who had left and then walked into the interrogation room. Looking at the Lin long who was paralyzed on the stool, Hong Tao couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just getting rid of the military status. With your talent and ability, I think there will be many places more suitable for you." Lin long took a deep breath, slowly sat up straight, smiled at Hong Tao and said, "for example, dark sequence?" Hong Tao''s face changed slightly, and then he said clearly, "sure enough, did you see it at that time?" Lin long suddenly regretted pointing out Hong Tao''s identity here and said, "what do you see? I just suddenly feel that since I can''t join the army in my life, I might as well join the dark sequence. I want to revenge them!" Hong Tao nodded and said, "your idea is very dangerous. I advise you to give up the idea. I''ll take you to your cell now. After 6 p.m., I''ll take you out of Military Region 7. " Night fell. Lin long, escorted by Hong Tao, walked into an escort car, and then the escort car drove away from Gate 7. Lin long sat behind the escort car and shook his head helplessly. "I knew I wouldn''t be so impulsive." Hong Tao, who was driving, smiled coldly and said, "do you think we should kill him and destroy his body?" Lin long snorted coldly and said, "do you know again?" Hong Tao said with a cold smile. "Lin long, was it true that you said you wanted to go to the dark sequence?" Lin long raised his eyebrows slightly, lying on the barbed wire of the escort car and said, "why? You know where to sign up? Why don''t you take me now." "In fact, it''s not very difficult to join the dark sequence. Moreover, the dark sequence is very welcome for elemental powers like you. If you want to go, I can take you." Lin Long''s heart pounded and said, "you take me? Do you know where the door of the dark sequence opens?" The car suddenly braked. Hong Tao turned to look at Lin long. The two looked at each other for a while and fell into embarrassment. Hong Tao sneered, "I am the spy arranged by the dark sequence at Gate 7. Of course, I know that the door of the dark sequence is open. And you''re not the first one I sent into the dark sequence and removed from the army. Now you have two choices, one! Join the dark sequence, two! Die here! After all, you already know my secret. Most people will choose the first one. What''s your choice? " Lin long was slightly surprised and said, "you are indeed the person of the dark sequence!" Hong Tao smiled and rubbed his hand on his forehead, revealing five black serial numbers. "It seems that you already know I''m a dark serial person? However, haven''t you told anyone else?" Lin long shook his head solemnly and said, "no, and I''m not sure if what I see is a sequence. Everyone in the dark sequence will have a series of serial numbers?" Hong Tao said proudly, "of course! With the improvement of strength, the serial number will be shortened. The shorter the serial number, the more sponsorship and support from the dark sequence can be obtained. They have the world''s top technology and wisdom, and the Dragon kingdom can''t fight them at all. Moreover, they will take a big action in the near future, and you will know soon. " "Wow, so good? I''m excited about what I said." A voice came from behind Lin long. Ye Dong holds a strange cloth in his hand. The color of this cloth is even integrated with the escort car behind you! The moment Hong Tao saw Ye Dong, his eyes immediately showed a touch of shock, "Ye... Ye Dong! How could you be here!" Lin long was also surprised at this time. How did this guy sit behind quietly? He didn''t even notice! Ye Dong smiled and said, "I came up with Lin long, but I haven''t made a sound. You don''t know I''m up there." With that, ye Dong took a cell phone out of his pocket and said to the other end of the cell phone, "major general Lei, do you want to live or die?" "Alive!" Bang! The roof of the whole escort car was torn in an instant. Hong Tao hit the roof directly and rushed out. "Fuck!" Ye Dong looked at the crashed roof, listened to Hong Tao''s angry curse, smiled at Lin long and said, "you have made great achievements, boy!" The voice just fell. Ye Dong slowly pushed open the door of the escort car. It seems that he is not in a hurry and will be escaped by Hong Tao! Chapter 284 Under the divine mind, all objects within ten thousand meters could not escape Ye Dong''s eyes. Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and aimed in one direction. Wave! An ice pulse means to break through the air in an instant, and the whole night is illuminated by this white light in an instant. Lin long is sweating. Just now he was discussing with Hong Tao how to join the dark sequence. Ye Dong should have heard it, and it seems that ye Dong has been on the phone with major general Lei. Although Hong Tao is a member of the dark sequence, he told ye Dong about it. But the conversation just now has shown that he intends to join the dark sequence. I don''t know what will happen next. "Ah!" A scream came from the forest in the distance. Ye Dong came to Hong Tao in an instant. I saw that Hong Tao''s feet were pierced with a blood hole, lying on the ground and climbing forward with difficulty. But when he saw Ye Dong, he gave up. On a face full of pain, his eyes showed a touch of extremely unwilling anger, "how on earth did you find my identity!" Ye Dong grinned and said, "Lin long told me, but I''m not sure, so I decided to follow up and have a look. Unexpectedly, you exposed the bottom. It seems that many people who were expelled from level 7 have been sent to the dark sequence by you. You can really make good use of your resources!" With that, ye Dong snorted coldly, and a pair of bloody hands stretched out from below the waves, directly turned into a white cloth and wrapped him. Ye Dong returns to the escort truck. Before Lin long left, he sat in the car and didn''t move. Seeing ye Dong coming, he hurriedly asked, "have you finished Hongtao?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, if I let him run away, wouldn''t I be ashamed?" Hong Tao was finished so soon At least Hong Tao is also a level 5 power, otherwise he can''t be the captain of level 7! Ye Dong''s realm should only be around the fourth level, hasn''t he reached the fifth level yet? But he can solve Hong Tao in such a short time How did you do it? Lin long took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do with me..." Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, "deal with you? Why should I deal with you?" Lin long was slightly stunned and said, "didn''t I just ask Hong Tao how to join the dark sequence? According to the criminal law of the Dragon Kingdom, anyone who comes into contact with the dark sequence will be treated as treason." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "aren''t you taking Hongtao''s words?" What... What? He thinks so? Or did you say that on purpose? Lin long noticed the smile on Ye Dong''s face, nodded and said, "I''m really trying to set his words, but I also regret it. If he is really the person of the dark sequence, I can only join the dark sequence in the end." Ye Dong gave a hearty laugh and then said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. You can leave by yourself. I''ll take Hong Tao back." "Yes!" Ye Dong disappeared with a whoosh. At this time, Lin long slowly walked down from the escort car. Looking at the disappeared Ye Dong, his eyes showed a touch of longing and longing, "awesome! One day, I will become a person like him!" At this time. A golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. Lin Long''s pupils narrowed slightly. The light seemed to come to him. "Strange? What is it?" Dong! There was a sound of heavy objects falling down in front, and the field was full of dust. Lin long was slightly surprised and didn''t dare to act rashly. He hid behind the escort car and looked at the robot slowly coming from the smoke? It was indeed a robot, very tall, with blue eyes. It seemed to be looking for something in the dark. Lin Long''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, the robot suddenly looked at the escort car, made a big leap forward, pushed away the escort car and found Lin long in the rear. Fuck! Lin long was startled and was about to react, but he didn''t find any superfluous actions of the robot. So he stopped. The robot looked at him and observed for a moment. Suddenly, his back bulged. A high-tech weapon suddenly emerged from his back and was held in his hand. Bang! Lin long almost avoided the past for the first time. At the same time, he was startled into a cold sweat! His hands and feet spewed out thick white smoke at this moment, and then the whole person flew out directly with the impact of his hands and feet. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The robot in the rear, the high-tech weapon in his hand, constantly ejected golden beams, which constantly flew past Lin long. Lin long dodged, turned back and kept sending out sharp ice cones! "Damn monster! Is it a robot in the dark sequence?" make love! The ice cone hit the robot and made a crackling sound, but it seems that it is not good for the robot martial arts school, at least the performance of the robot looks intact. The robot jumped up and rushed to Lin long at a faster speed. Almost in an instant, he came to the top of Lin Long''s head. Lin long looked up at the top and followed the robot''s eyes for a while. The robot stepped down with its legs together. "Cough -" Lin long was directly stepped on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of old blood. He raised his hands and frantically sent out a series of ice cones to the robot. Dang Dang! The ice cone hit the robot like an itch, unharmed. "How possible! Why can''t my skill hurt it, monster! You monster!" Instead of releasing ice cones to the robot, Lin long concentrates all elemental energy on his palms. "Ice dragon spits out breath!!" Call¡ª¡ª From Lin Long''s two palms, two cold mists were immediately sprayed out, and the cold immediately made the robot gradually freeze. The action of the robot seems to be much slower in an instant. "Damn monster! Go to hell! Fuck! Maximize the breath of the ice dragon!" Can succeed! tolerable! He doesn''t have to die here! Just freeze the robot and Then take it to level 7! He should be able to stay at level 7! At this time, the robot slowly raised its high-tech gun and aimed at Lin long. Lin long suddenly widened his eyes. Bang! Lin Long''s head was covered with flesh and blood. After solving Lin long, the robot looked around. It still didn''t seem to find the person on the command this time. Then it jumped up and flew away from here. Chapter 285 Ye Dong and Hong Tao find major general Lei. Major general Lei looked at the trembling waves sitting on the ground and slowly got up and walked towards him. Seeing major general Lei, Hong Tao swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "Lei Wu, shoot me! I''m not afraid of death!" Lei Wu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if you want to die, it seems that you think you have committed a great crime and can only die. It shows that you have the idea of repentance." Hong Tao burst out laughing, "hahaha, repentant determination? Are you crazy or am I crazy? I never regret joining the dark sequence. In this chaotic era, there is no distinction between good and evil. Your dragon kingdom is not necessarily positive, and the dark sequence is not necessarily evil! Whoever has a hard fist is right! You will be destroyed by the dark sequence one day, ha ha -- " Lei Wu snorted coldly and stepped on Hong Tao''s pierced calf. "Ah --" Hong Tao immediately uttered a very sad scream, but Lei Wu didn''t intend to loosen his feet. He said faintly, "if you are a mouse on my territory, how can I see people in Lei Wu? Want to die? It''s not that easy. I''ll force all the answers I want from your mouth bit by bit! " As soon as the voice fell, Lei Wu called the soldiers guarding the door. The two soldiers directly dragged the roaring waves away from here. Lovol rubbed the blood on the soles of his shoes on the ground, then looked up at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect you to catch the lurk in the dark sequence for me in less than half a month. I will report it to my superiors, and they will reward you well." Ye Dong said calmly, "major general Lei, if the undercover of the dark sequence can easily sneak into our dragon Kingdom and become a captain, I think there may be similar problems in other military region checkpoints. The information of our dragon kingdom is known by the people of the dark sequence all the time. I think what you tell your superiors is not that I caught the lurk of the dark sequence, but that we have lurks of the dark sequence in the Dragon kingdom. We must thoroughly investigate everyone! " Thoroughly investigate everyone Lei Wu took a little breath and said, "I''ll report your proposal to the superior. Go back first." "Yes." Ye Dong nodded and then walked towards the control room. He took out his mobile phone and glanced at Liu Yingying''s mobile phone number. He didn''t know whether to contact the other party or not. If, as he guessed, the dark sequence also knows what the Dragon Kingdom has been doing. Well, I think the dark sequence will also know about the recent mass mobilization of human powers to various military region checkpoints. So, in this case, what would they do? Will we continue to fight the Dragon Kingdom according to the original plan? Go back to your room. Ye Dong looks at his mobile phone. Since Liu Yingying is not sending him a message, it shows that there should be no change in the plan. Don''t think so much. Let''s confirm your personal attributes first. Host: ye Dong Level: Level 4, five stars and seven segments Power: level s Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (53) HP: 482 + (51) Speed: 165 + (43) Energy: 32 + (222) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 2009 The improvement speed of the realm has begun to slow down, the four indicators have been slightly improved, and the strengthening points are beginning to be difficult to obtain. I don''t know what the realm of the heavenly beasts he faces next. Maybe you can''t be lower than him. After killing them at that time, they won''t get much reward. He secretly vowed in his heart that after the war, he must go to some places with higher levels of exotic animals and get higher enhancement points! Then he clicked on the entourage list. At present, the number of his entourage has expanded to three, LAN LAN, Lin Jian, and lava giants. The realm of lava giant has broken through level 5, followed by level 4 LAN LAN and level 3 Lin Jian. The number of followers is as high as 10000. Ye Dong then decided to use all the follower points to increase Lan Lan''s HP. [consume 10000 follower points and increase follower Lan''s HP by 50 points!] HP: 350 ¡­¡­ LAN LAN, who was far away at the No. 17 Military Region checkpoint, suddenly felt something in an instant, and his face changed very strangely. Her body was hot for a while, and I didn''t know what was going on. In short, this feeling made him feel very comfortable. "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Lin Jian looked at LAN LAN with a worried face. Finally, he and the boss''s woman are assigned together. If Lan Lan has any problems with his body, his heart will be very guilty. Lan Lan shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Go and call Xiaoyu and fat people. We don''t have much time!" "Yes!" Lan Lan dialed Ye Dong''s cell phone at this time. "Ye Dong, how are you recently?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve just been idle. Have you been assigned to that military region? Is everything going well?" "Well, fortunately, the Wang Bureau assigned me to the No. 17 checkpoint military region. Lin Jian, Xiao Yu and fat people are here. Everyone is familiar with them. They have been hunting for a long time, but they forgot to ask you about you." Ye Dong is the last person to worry about. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, I envy you. I don''t have an acquaintance around me. By the way, how are your abilities mastered?" Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked and said, "the strange animals near checkpoint 17 have died." When ye Dong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "dead? What do you mean?" Lan Lan said with a smile, "I applied mutant spores to a strange animal. One night later, the mutant spores infected all the strange animals. All of them died overnight. Unfortunately, the level of those monsters seems to be very low, and they don''t produce much benefit to me. I hope my powers are also effective for the heavenly beasts! " Ye Dong then opened sister Lan''s skill explanation and looked at the ability of mutant spores again. It is indeed contagious, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Overnight, let all the animals in the whole area die? This is terrible! At this time. There was a knock at the door, "Ye Dong, something bad is going on. Major general Lei asked you to go there right away!" At the same time, sister LAN at the other end of the mobile phone also gave a light ''en'' and said, "how can it be? Isn''t there still half a month?" Chapter 286 Ye Dong had guessed what had happened and hurriedly told sister LAN about it. Have you opened it? Captain Yang Gang is standing outside the door. "Come with me quickly!" "Yes!" In a few minutes. Yang Gang took Ye Dong to major general Lei''s headquarters. Major general Lei has eight telephones in his hand and is conducting unified command. Moreover, the No. 7 military region also sounded the alarm in an instant. "Everyone go to the position of the wall immediately, now! Now!" Major general Lei put down the phone and said to Ye Dong, "is he? I don''t know when a group of heavenly orcs gathered on the side of the city wall. It seems that there are people in the dark sequence. It''s too sudden, you..." Ye Dong didn''t listen carefully to the words behind major general Lei. It seems that because of undercover reasons, the dark sequence launched an attack in advance. So it is. If you know that the Dragon kingdom is ready to come and slowly wait for the other party to accumulate strength and launch an attack according to the originally planned time, isn''t it a little too stupid? Major general Lei rushes out of the door, followed by Ye Dong. They soon came to the wall. Ye Dong looked into the distance and saw a group of orcs in machine armor lined up in front. Everyone''s face was full of madness. "Is that him?" Ye Dong was startled. Unexpectedly, he saw a man who had been released by him in the crowd! Mercury man, evil boy! The evil boy didn''t seem surprised that ye Dong was at level 7. When he saw Ye Dong, he went to a man who was two meters tall next to him and said, "Long Wei, he is Ye Dong, a very cold power." The tall man named Long Wei had his hands around his chest and wore light armor. Beside him stood a huge Guan Dao. Few people use this weapon, but those who can use it must have strong strength. Long Wei looked at Lei Wu, who was tall and cold at the head of the city in the distance, and said, "since he is your old opponent, it''s up to you to deal with it. You''ve entered level 4 and are still a power. My goal is the guy next to the boy. He looks like he has good strength." The evil boy''s face changed slightly and said, "that''s major general Lei Wu of level 7. He is a fifth level physical skill flow power. We know little about his information, but his strength is definitely not weak. Be careful." Long Wei smiled and said, "the monkeys from base 7 are coming. They probably don''t know what happened. Ha ha, look at them. It''s funny." The evil boy smiled coldly, looked back at the 500 orcs behind him, and said, "there are 500 four-level orcs wearing machine armor and five thousand four-level monsters. I don''t think it''s a big problem to attack a small level military region." Long Wei smiled faintly and said, "this all-round war is just a test of the strength of the major military regions of the Dragon kingdom. If you can attack it, you can attack it. If you can''t attack it, it''s all right. In short, let go and play! Just, I don''t know why. From just now to now, I always feel a very strange momentum enveloping me. I don''t know if you have this feeling? " Long Wei looked at the evil boy in doubt. That''s right. The evil boy was also vaguely aware that there was a strange smell on his body. He thought his feeling was wrong. Unexpectedly, Longwei also had this feeling? Long Wei raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "maybe it''s one of the murderous Qi, blood gas, dead Qi, anger and four Qi emitted from Lei Wu. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, in the complete collection! However, it should not be possible. We are a few kilometers away from the city wall. Even Lei Wu can''t have such a far range in his complete works. Maybe our feelings are wrong. " Feel like it''s all wrong? Evil children are not naive enough to think so. However, no matter what kind of possibility, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, they''ll know soon. Ye Dong, who are far above the city wall, are also observing the local situation at the moment. Lei Wu said with a gloomy face, "is it because Hong Tao was caught by us that this happened at level 7?" Rayu obviously doesn''t know why so many dark sequences and sky orcs appear here. Ye Dong explained, "there is a full-scale war, not only in the military region at Checkpoint 7, but also in other places. Half a month ago, my task here was to guard Gate 7 in the town. " When Lei Wu heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. "You already knew? Why didn''t you tell me?" But on the other hand, reu was clearly aware of one thing. The boy named Ye Dong can even know what he doesn''t know! Is his rank higher than him? Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is a military secret. Without the instructions of the superior, how can I tell people casually? Moreover, I thought you should know." "I know a soft egg..." the old face of Lei Wu Qi is red, then see light suddenly enlighten a way, "I say that the number of new people who recently joined the No. 7 level is much more than usual. It turned out that because of today''s war, the top is secretly increasing defense strength for my level 7. " With that, Lei Wu looked at Ye Dong and asked, "that is to say, the boss assigned you here to help me guard the checkpoint?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "there are many places for me to choose, but I chose the most important level, because I know that level 7 is very important. There are about five to six towns behind level 7. Once level 7 is broken, the rear towns will be covered by the whole army. It''s just that I''m a little disappointed. It seems that there are not as many people as I thought. " Lei Wu said with a smile, "it''s not good to have few people? However, don''t underestimate the enemy. The things worn by those heavenly orcs are strange." Mecha suit. Although he has never seen the power of the machine armor armor armor with his own eyes, ye Dong vowed in his heart that he would never let these people step into the city wall! "Ye... Ye Dong." A familiar voice sounded from behind. Mingxiao and her brother Mingmu came behind him. When Ming Mu sees Ye Dong, he is stunned at first, and then says gratefully, "listen... I heard you saved me. Thank you! Ye Dong!" Ye Dong nodded and then said to Mingxiao, "there will be a war soon. Be careful yourself. I''ll try not to let them close to the wall. If anyone is close to the wall, it''s up to you!" "Well, we will do our best!" the sister and brother nodded one after another. Chapter 287 Long Wei took a deep breath and said lazily, "I think it''s almost the same, evil boy, go to war." The evil boy nodded, smiled at Ye Dong on the city wall and thought, "I haven''t seen him for almost half a year. I don''t know how the strength of this guy is going. I''ll cut you first!" As soon as the voice fell, a spherical mercury body suddenly appeared in the evil boy''s hand, and countless barbs appeared on the surface of the mercury body. Then these barbs rushed out of the mercury body in an instant, which directly reduced the volume of the mercury body into hundreds of mercury steel needles. With the potential of lightning, they burst and swept away towards Ye Dong on the city wall in the distance! At the same time, the five hundred heavenly beasts wearing machine armor battle clothes behind the evil boy jumped up one after another. The machine armor battle clothes also had the function of flying, which directly made them fly high into the air. Their two arms turned into two gun barrels and sent out golden beams! "Kill them all!" At this time, Lei Wu gave an order. All the soldiers on the wall jumped off the wall and rushed to the direction of the heavenly beasts in the distance. The battle is triggered at this moment! Ye Dong stood still. When the hundreds of mercury needles were about to stab him, ye Dong raised his right hand and a giant ice pulse gun swallowed them in an instant. And with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, he rushed in the direction of the evil boy and Long Wei. "What... What!" The evil boy was shocked. He couldn''t believe that his ability was directly swallowed by Ye Dong''s ability! "Oh, little skill!" Long Wei pulled out the knife inserted on the ground, and suddenly hit the ground, and the whole man rushed towards the white light emitted by Ye Dong. "This little trick, dare to teach others in front of your grandpa Longwei, it''s death!" Long Wei shouted angrily, turned off his knife and held it high, ruthlessly cut off the body of the ice pulse pointing gun! The knife was swallowed up by the ice pulse finger gun in an instant. Long Wei suddenly widened his eyes. Before he could scream, he was directly swallowed by the giant ice pulse finger gun! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Long Wei''s body turned into steam under the ice pulse finger gun and dissipated in an instant. This moment. The whole battlefield suddenly fell into a terrible silence! Everyone stood where they were, stared wide, and looked at what was happening in front of them with an unbelievable face. Longwei! Their general! Under Ye Dong''s ice finger gun, he evaporated from the world on the spot! The evil boy stood where he was, and his body was trembling. "How... How can it be! What power is this?" Originally, the heavenly beasts with crazy colors in their eyes are also standing in the sky at the moment. I have no idea what happened. However, no one answered them. Ye Dong then slowly raised his finger, pointed to the sky, and rushed into the air with an ice pulse! Boom, boom! The whole sky is full of clouds and clouds. The sky is like the sea. Lei Wu looked at Ye Dong with a shocked look on his face, which was beyond words. Just now he was still making up his mind to kill the other brother Gao. But I didn''t expect this guy to solve the tall one as soon as he raised his hand! This is not the end. At this time, he seems to have to show his powerful tricks. What is the power of a move that can change the color of the world? Leiwu shouted hurriedly, "everyone come back! Come back! Come back to me quickly!" It seems that the soldiers who rushed out retreated one after another. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Dong on the city wall. Ye Dong looks a little angry. However, no one knew what he was angry with the. "I''ve been waiting here for half a month, and you have so many people? It''s really unreasonable!" When that comes out. Whether the soldiers at level 7 or the heavenly beasts in the distance, they all looked surprised and incredible. How Are you angry with fewer people? A heavenly Orc came to the evil boy at this time. Looking at the evil boy who was pale and couldn''t stop shaking, he said in a deep voice, "how did Long Wei die? Are you afraid of this? Are you all a group of losers in your dark sequence?" The evil boy looked at the terrible spectacle above his head and said, "now! Retreat now! Evacuate here now!" When the famous Orc who was angry with the evil boy heard the speech, his face immediately showed a look of anger, "fuck! You bastards, are you still..." The orcs haven''t spoken yet. Suddenly from the sky, like lightning, countless huge white pillars of light will fall! These light pillars are the light pillars that evaporated Longwei in an instant before. They are the same! "Full body elementalization!!" The evil boy roared and was swallowed by the light column in an instant. But the orcs and monsters around him were not so lucky. The moment the light column falls, they evaporate like water vapor! Bobo, BoBo! Not far from the front, there was a harsh sound of waves. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the heavenly orcs and monsters disappeared without a trace under these light columns. When the light column dispersed, I saw that the place where the heavenly beasts stood had now become a huge underground abyss! Lei Wu on the city wall opened their eyes in shock, opened their mouths as if they could plug an egg, one by one as if they had been petrified, and kept this action. It''s hard to recover for a long time! Ye Dong looked at the huge hole in front of him and took another look at his enhancement points. He only increased thousands of points. He found a place to kill a few strange animals, which is more than that! however. He has seen the power of natural disasters. It was a little more than he expected, and its power was indeed amazing. Under God''s mind. Ye Dong suddenly found a man hiding in the abyss. A faint smile came from the corner of his mouth, jumped up and rushed towards the abyss. Dong! A slight sound came from the abyss. In the dark corner ahead, there was a person curled up. It''s a bad boy! Half of the evil boy''s body has been completely evaporated, his intestines are hanging outside, and there is only half of his breath left. The evil boy looked up at Ye Dong. At the moment, his eyes were filled with death. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even make a sound. After half a year, I thought he had made great progress. I didn''t expect Ye Dong to make greater progress! The pillar of light that destroyed the sky and the earth came quickly and urgently, and his elemental roots could not be used. Damn monster! Damn it! Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the ice pulse, ending the pain of the evil child. [congratulations to the host for killing a level 4 power, with + 1 enhancement points] "Fourth order? It seems that you are working hard, too. It''s a pity." Ye Dong seemed to be talking to himself, then jumped up and flew towards the wall. Chapter 288 Maybe the picture I saw just now is too shocking. Still, the vast majority of people have been in shock. Ye Dong came to Lei Wu and said, "the enemy has been wiped out. Next, I want to go to checkpoint 18. Who can lead me?" Lei Wu just closed his mouth. His mouth was dry. He swallowed several mouthfuls of water and said, "what did you just do to them?" Although it is the enemy. But at the moment, reu felt sympathy for the group just now. At this time, the people around gradually recovered. "Lying trough! Am I right? I wiped out thousands of enemies in an instant?" "Those strange beams of light fell from the sky just now. It''s terrible, as if everything can be destroyed!" "At first, I thought the general was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he died when he came up..." "They are not weak, or Ye Dong is too strong. Can''t you even see this?" Mingxiao also subconsciously took a step back at this time. Ye Dong''s strength is obvious to all, but he didn''t expect that the other party could be so strong. After waking up, Mingmu also heard a lot of rumors about ye Dong. In the past, he was dismissive and even didn''t believe it. But after experiencing those terrible things, he realized that the elemental power was terrible. Ordinary elemental powers are really not opponents of physical flow powers. Those who have a little strength can easily play with the life of the physical flow power! Reu took a deep breath and said, "do you want to go to level 18?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "my girlfriend is there. I want to see the situation there." Reu''s eyes were firm and said, "OK! I''ll take you!" In a few minutes. Ye Dong was flying at a very high speed with Lei Wu on his back. Lei Wu took a windproof mirror, half knelt on Ye Dong''s back and said, "at your speed, it''s estimated that you can reach level 18 soon. After crossing the mountain and crossing a sea, you can see level 18!" Ye Dong didn''t speak, but doubled his speed. Level 18. LAN LAN and others also stood on the wall. Opposite them gathered a number of combat effectiveness similar to that of checkpoint 7. A middle-aged beautiful woman with buttock and horsetail raised her hand slowly and was about to give the order of attack. Lan Lan stopped her and said, "major general Gu Mei, can you not attack first?" Major general Gu raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "no attack? What do you want to do?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "I want them to feel the terrible plague!" "Plague?" Gu Mei looked puzzled, but slowly put her hand down. Lan Lan slowly raised his right hand and put it on his mouth. Then he blew a breath towards his palm. Almost no one cares about her action. And she didn''t see anything in her palm. Lin Jian on one side said to Li Xiaoyu and fat man, "fat man, Xiao Li, you will be together in a moment, but don''t be too far away from me, otherwise, I may not be able to protect you!" Before the war, Lin Jian showed them his ability and promised that as long as he didn''t stay too far away from him, he could make everyone unharmed. Li Xiaoyu and the fat man nodded firmly in their eyes. battlefield! This is the battlefield! Where they are afraid and love! There are orcs and monsters in front, and even people in the dark sequence! They''re going to war with them soon! This is not comparable to the usual hunting! It was the first time that Li Xiaoyu and fatty saw the ORC. They didn''t expect to look so similar to humans, but there were some strange parts. Gu Mei saw Lan Lan blowing a breath into the air and couldn''t help asking, "Lan Lan, is this some kind of ceremony for people surnamed LAN? Blow a breath to the enemy before the war?" Lan Lan looked at a place calmly and said, "you''ll know later." Vomit¡ª¡ª A heavenly Orc suddenly vomited an old mouth of blood, covered his head with his hands and made a painful scream. This phenomenon immediately surprised other heavenly beasts. "What happened to him? Why did he do this all of a sudden?" "Did you eat the wrong thing..." "Damn it, don''t come here!" "Wait a minute, I seem to... Vomit! My head, my head hurts! Ah -" Mutant spores! Among the orcs, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and quickly spread in all directions. For a moment, nearly half of the sky Orc team, which originally looked amazing, vomited blood and fell to the ground, twitching on the ground like a loach on the shore. Moreover, this hematemesis symptom is infecting more than ten people per second, and the number of infections is rapidly increasing! Gu Mei suddenly realized why Lan Lan told them to wait. "Is it because of that breath?" major general Gu was not a power. She couldn''t understand the picture in front of her. For physical flow powers, war is a collision between swords and flesh. But Lan Lan just blew a breath at the heavenly beasts. Let half of the orcs spit blood and die! Lan Lan looked at the scene in front of her and said calmly, "I was born in the ancient martial family. Unexpectedly, I woke up the element power. This is really a shame for my LAN surname. Although I don''t like using this power very much, I don''t have so much worry about using it against the damn orcs! " "This is my power, unknown plague!" Call¡ª¡ª A light wind blew past. There was no one standing in front of the wall. The whole Orc army, declared dead! "Sister LAN!" A familiar voice came from the sky. Ye Dong fell from the sky and Lei Wu. Two people fell on the wall. Sister Lan was overjoyed to see ye Dong and hurried over. Strangely enough, everyone on the scene stood still as if they had been hit by a hole, and the reaction was extremely cold. Even Lin Jian and them did not move. Lei Wu looked at the scene in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve seen this scene before." "Ye Dong, why are you here? What about level 7?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''ve solved them. After I solved them, I came to help." With that, ye Dong looked across the city wall and looked at those beasts lying on the ground who died miserably. Her face changed slightly. It seemed that sister LAN had used her power. Level 18 is also a member of the dark sequence who easily solved all the invading orcs. I just don''t know what''s going on elsewhere! I always feel that the number of people who took the initiative to launch an all-round war in this dark sequence is not too small. Is this just a test? Chapter 289 Conference room at the checkpoint of military region 18. Ye Dong looked up at major general Gu Meigu sitting in the right position and asked, "if there''s nothing wrong, I want to go straight back to Jinghai." Gu Mei glanced at Ye Dong. According to major general Lei of the military region of checkpoint 7, this person killed thousands of exotic animals, hundreds of heavenly orcs in machine armor and battle clothes, and two five digit sequence strong men in the dark sequence in just a few tens of seconds. Then he rushed to military region 8 to support his girlfriend LAN LAN. An amazing record! Moreover, according to the news from the front line, checkpoint 7 military region and checkpoint 18 military region are the two places that have ended the battle fastest so far. One ye Dong, one LAN LAN. The existence of these two people is enough to surpass the 10000 people of the Dragon kingdom! The future is bound to be unlimited. Even more valuable is. They are still lovers! Gu Mei nodded and said, "Ye Dong, what are you doing in Jinghai? I don''t know what the situation is now. Will they continue to send troops in the dark sequence? Therefore, it''s better for us to guard here. Major general Lei is also aware of this situation and has returned to the No. 7 military region first. " Ye Dong said, "this time, they just sent some minions to test the strength of each military region checkpoint. Maybe they only sent so many people to test the strength of major general level. I don''t think there will be a second wave of attacks. If major general Gu is worried that the dark sequence will send troops to attack the level, I can let Lan Lan stay here. " With that, ye Dong glanced at LAN LAN and said, "sister LAN, I want to go back to Jinghai. After all, it''s the headquarters of the Wu''an Bureau. I don''t know what''s going on now." Lan Lan smiled and said, "Ye Dong, you are too nervous. I just called to confirm that there is no attack in Jinghai. It''s very safe!" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "a friend of mine in the dark sequence warned me to leave Jinghai, but Jinghai is now calm and there is no wind and grass. This is what I am most worried about, so I must go back!" Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she wondered, "do you still have friends in the dark sequence?" Ye Dong was embarrassed and said, "it was such a friend who told me that the dark sequence planned to attack the territory of our dragon kingdom together with the heavenly orcs. Moreover, this thing really happened." Lan Lan wondered, "what did your friend tell you?" "After one month, Jinghai will not be guaranteed." Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. If the message delivered by Ye Dong''s friend was right, then Jinghai is so calm now, which really makes people feel suspicious. " Lan Lan nodded and said, "well, go back first. If anything happens, inform me in time, and I''ll arrive as soon as possible." Ye Dong heard the speech, smiled, nodded, and then said to major general Gu, "major general Gu, my girlfriend will be taken care of by you." Major general Gu nodded with a bitter smile. LAN LAN is much more fierce than her. Who looks after who? "Say hello to Lin Jian and them for me." Ye Dong said, his heart moving and blinking! Boom! With a harsh sound, ye Dong disappeared directly out of thin air! Major general Gu widened his eyes slightly and said in amazement, "Lan Lan, what exactly is your boyfriend? Is he a space power?" Lan Lan was also a little surprised, but he soon recovered his calm. His face was filled with a proud smile and said, "he is the treasure of our dragon country, ye Dong!" ¡­¡­ Ye Dong appeared out of thin air over the Beijing sea. His clothes caught fire instantly. Naturally, his skin was also faintly red. However, he did not care, but quickly spread his mind in all directions. At this moment, Jinghai is indeed calm. No one knows what is happening at the border checkpoint of the Dragon kingdom. Everyone is still living their own lives, busy working, busy delivering goods, and lovers play around hand in hand Ye Dong took a suit from the space ring and put it on. Then he went directly to the Wu''an Bureau. Wang Bureau was in his office, leisurely drinking tea. When he saw Ye Dong coming in, a mouthful of tea gushed out directly. He looked stunned and said, "Ye Dong? Why are you back? Aren''t you at Gate 7?" Ye Dong snorted and said, "it''s over early. The dark sequence and the heavenly beasts launched an attack on the level half a month in advance. You don''t know yet?" "True or false?" Wang Bureau said with consternation on his face. "Unexpectedly, when I drank tea leisurely, wars had broken out at all checkpoints of the Dragon kingdom. If I were twenty years younger, I would certainly go to the battlefield and serve my motherland! " Ye Dong listened to Wang Ju''s words and felt speechless in his heart. He took out his cell phone and glanced again at the message sent to him by Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying sent him only a few numbers. After only one month, Jinghai was not guaranteed. After passing this information, the generals of the four military departments used satellites to detect the world, thus inferring the abnormal activities of the heavenly orcs, and inferring that the heavenly orcs and the dark sequence intend to go to war with the Dragon kingdom. The date of one month is also calculated by long Guo, but one month after what Liu Yingying said, Jinghai doesn''t protect it, but it hasn''t happened yet. After all, a month hasn''t come yet. Do we have to wait a month before we can determine whether there will be an event enough to wipe out the Beijing sea? Wang Bureau saw Ye Dong bow his head and think hard, so he asked, "Ye Dong, what are you thinking?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about what will happen in Jinghai in half a month. Wang Bureau, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you. If you have any latest news, remember to inform me in advance." "Hey! Don''t go yet. Tell me about the front line, ye Dong?" Ye Dong left without looking back and went straight back to the iron castle''s home. He took out his mobile phone, looked at Liu Yingying''s mobile phone number and fell into silence. If there is new news, maybe Liu Yingying will inform him in time. If not, it means that his flowers have not changed. In that case, we can only wait half a month to see what will happen! Chapter 290 In the next time. The border checkpoints of the Dragon kingdom were attacked by the dark sequence and the heavenly orcs. Fortunately, the hesitant dragon Kingdom took precautions in advance, which also led to the cutting of the dark sequence and the plan of the heavenly beast people. Of course, part of the reason is that they really only sent a few combat forces to test the strength of the Dragon kingdom. Until half a month later. Ye Dong came to the roof of tiebao Hailong group building and quietly waited for the next thing to happen. "Ye Dong." A familiar voice came from behind. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was sister LAN. Sister LAN came back from checkpoint 18 today. Ye Dong asked, "just came back?" Lan Lan nodded and said, "this all-out war between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence ended in complete victory. However, according to the news from all parties. The dark sequence has no intention to capture the checkpoint military region at all. It often retreats faster. Therefore, the Dragon kingdom can win so easily. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "sure enough, I didn''t expect it. It seems that they just came to test the strength of each control card of the Dragon kingdom. They only sacrificed a small number of people to obtain the information of nearly half of the major generals of the Dragon Kingdom and the number of troops of the Dragon kingdom. It''s really cost-effective." Lan Lan was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "Ye Dong, do you mean that they just used this war to test the strength of the Dragon Kingdom and collect the personal information and the number of major generals?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I can''t think of any other possibility. Next, they may spend time calculating the total strength of the Dragon Kingdom, and then launch a real attack. At that time, it will be our dragon kingdom that will suffer. This dark sequence is indeed not simple. If you dare to play like this, you intend to completely destroy our dragon kingdom! " Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "the dark sequence is just like his name. They are dark and we are bright. We can only be led by them." Ye Dong raised his head, looked at the endless sky and said, "the period of January has come. I''ll see what will happen next in Jinghai!" At this time. A video prompt suddenly appeared on Ye Dong''s mobile phone. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, which was sent by Liu Yingying! Ye Dong pressed to accept. Then a familiar face suddenly appeared on Ye Dong''s mobile phone. Lan Lan saw that the person on the mobile phone was actually a woman. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and then slowly walked out of the picture of the mobile phone frame. Liu Yingying was wearing a black leather Jumpsuit with long hair hanging on the ground. He looked at Ye Dong calmly and asked, "have you left Jinghai?" Ye Dong shook his head. The expression on Liu Yingying''s face immediately showed an ugly color and said, "although I admire you very much, I use the text message I sent you to infer that the dark sequence will attack the military checkpoints of the Dragon Kingdom, but this dangerous inference will also arouse the suspicion of the dark sequence and expose my identity, do you understand?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you mean, my shouldn''t tell this information to others?" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "I only care about your life and death. What the Dragon kingdom will eventually become has nothing to do with me. Now, I ask you to leave Jinghai immediately, otherwise! We will meet at that time. In order to protect myself, I can only kill you! " With that, Liu Yingying cut off the video communication. Ye Dong held his cell phone and thought to himself. "Does Liu Yingying want to come to Jinghai in person and kill here?" Lan Lan then went to Ye Dong and asked, "that man was your friend in the dark?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. Her ability is very terrible. She is an extremely rare spiritual power. She can control anyone whose mental power is weaker than her, so that her opponent doesn''t know how to die in the end. Later, for some reasons, we became good friends with each other. She unilaterally occasionally transmits some dark sequence trends for me. But Next, she may soon appear in Jinghai and destroy here! " Lan Lan''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you mean? She sent a message to let you leave Jinghai a month ago because she would come here to destroy Jinghai a month later?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "yes, it is. She was originally born in Jinghai and sent her to destroy Jinghai with the evil taste of the dark sequence. This kind of thing is still normal." Lan Lan''s eyes slightly picked and wondered, "if she really came here, what would you do? Kill her?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "she will never stay in order to consolidate her position in the dark sequence. Then I''ll have to kill her! However, the premise is that I am not controlled by her first. My opportunity may only be missed once, or I may die! " Lan Lan went to Ye Dong, gently held his hand and said softly, "fool, don''t you still have me? Maybe I''ll kill her for you! Anyway, I remember her appearance." Sister Lan''s mutant spore? Perhaps, you can kill Liu Yingying quietly. Lanjie''s ability is also very rare, and its power does not damage any S-level elemental ability. Can kill people invisible! Lan Lan saw Ye Dong hesitating, smiled and said, "why? You don''t want her to die? I think you seem to have a headache!" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "you and I have only one chance to kill her. If you fail, I''m afraid you will..." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I''d better come. Maybe we can just drive her away without killing him." Lan Lan shook her head with a wry smile and sighed in her heart, "man!" ¡­¡­ At an altitude of 3000 meters, an invisible small passenger plane slowly came over Jinghai city. After Liu Yingying came out of the armed cabin, he tied one end of his long hair into a horsetail with a black rubber band, and then came to the cockpit. Liu Yingying glanced at the man sitting in the far corner, who had been silent and had a scar on his face, and said, "God of fire, you don''t have to intervene. I can complete the task alone." The man codenamed the God of fire slowly raised his head and looked at Liu Yingying with a pair of hot eyes. It was really hot, and almost flames appeared in his eyes, "let me not intervene? Do you know what you''re talking about? Woman!" When Liu Yingying saw that the other party refused to agree, she raised her eyebrows slightly, "I said, let you stay on the plane and I''ll finish the task!" Liu Yingying''s pupils lit up slightly. Huoshen immediately felt a burst of pain. He slowly raised his hands and put them on his neck. Next second. A sudden turn! "Ga Bang" came from Vulcan''s neck. Vulcan, killed on the spot! Chapter 291 Hearing the sound from the rear, the driver slowly turned back and saw the God of fire who had fallen to the ground and could not die. His eyes suddenly showed an extremely strong fear! Liu Yingying''s ethereal and strange voice came into his ear. "It''s a pity that the God of fire despised the enemy and died in the hands of the enemy. What do you think?" The driver took a hard spit and said, "you... Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." Liu Yingying walked up to the driver, smiled and said, "only dead people can keep secrets. What do you think?" When the driver heard the speech, he was in a cold sweat. Then the next second, his eyes were suddenly dark. Unexpectedly, he directly opened the cabin door and jumped out. Liu Yingying chuckled, "it seems that you agree with me." She picked up a parachute on the ground and pressed the door button on the console. A gust of wind suddenly blew into the cabin. Liu Yingying stepped on the light cat step and walked towards the cabin door step by step. "Since I joined the dark sequence, I naturally have to make some achievements. Otherwise, how can I afford the cultivation of me by the dark sequence." She smiled and jumped! When Liu Yingying landed, he found that he had landed on the roof of Hongxin orphanage! The expression on Liu Yingying''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at the big words "red heart orphanage" on the iron door of the orphanage and clenched his fist slightly. "How could I fall in this place? Is it... It''s all Providence? Well, I''ll kill from this place first!" Liu Yingying snorted coldly and jumped down from the roof. Suddenly, three maintenance workers passed by. The three recognized Liu Yingying at a glance and said in dismay, "Yingying! When did you come back? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" As soon as Liu Yingying raised his hand, the smiles on the three faces immediately disappeared and began to leave separately. After a while, the three men came back, and each had a weapon in his hand. Ten minutes later. Liu Yingying pushed open the iron gate, and then walked out of the red heart orphanage with hundreds of nursing workers and some children aged six or seven. The sudden appearance of such a large number of people is bound to attract the attention of countless people. Liu Yingying''s eyes swept the whole street quickly, and then many people began to look for weapons everywhere, and quickly came behind her. In a short period of more than ten minutes, there were hundreds of armed people behind Liu Yingying. They were tall, fat and thin, old and young. The only thing that was the same was that their eyes were dark, as if they had no white eyes, as if staring at the dark abyss and couldn''t extricate themselves! Liu Yingying sighed slightly and said, "start destroying! Bring more Wuan Bureau powers over." Pattering footsteps sounded, and hundreds of people began to disperse quickly and walk in all directions. Liu Yingying turned and walked into a dessert shop. The guests and staff of the whole dessert shop immediately straightened their backs and stood motionless. Liu Yingying chose a well lit position to sit down, supported his chin with his hand, gently clicked on the table with his fingers, and then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Three waiters, as well as ordinary people, came to Liu Yingying with all kinds of cakes and snacks. Soon, the table was filled with all kinds of cakes and snacks. Liu Yingying grabbed a small snack with her hand and threw it into her mouth. She chewed it. Suddenly, she seemed to eat something she didn''t like. Her expression became a little uncomfortable. She spit out half a small snack, "it''s terrible!" Boom! The fire is burning! In order to avoid pedestrians, the two cars suddenly collided. Due to the high speed, the two cars collided and burst into flames on the spot. Before the passers-by had time to panic, they suffered more terrorist attacks. A group of people who didn''t know where they came from began to attack when they saw people, one by one as if they were crazy. For a moment, the phone of the Wu''an Bureau was exploded in an instant. A number of police cars drove out of the Wu''an bureau to the crime scene. At the moment, ye Dong, standing on the roof of Hailong group building, heard the explosion for the first time. "She''s coming!" he raised his eyebrows slightly and said in his heart, God! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The mind immediately spread in all directions. Ye Dong turned back to LAN LAN and said, "Lan sister, although my eyes remind my parents not to go out today, I still don''t trust you. Go and stay with them. I''ll deal with Liu Yingying." Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "you know she''s coming, so she should also be able to notice you coming. Didn''t you say that her ability is mental control? As long as you''re worried that you''re found by her, you''ll..." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "then take my parents to the Wu''an Bureau. Then you can help me secretly. I used to delay time and reduce casualties!" Lan Lan nodded and said, "this is decent. Don''t be confused. She may not be as powerful as you think." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said nothing. Sister LAN didn''t know Liu Yingying, so she said this. Ye Dong jumped down from Hailong group building. In a few minutes. He came to the dessert shop where Liu Yingying stayed. Liu Yingying saw Ye Dong, his hand cutting the cake shook slightly, and his random face showed a touch of hard to hide anger, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ye Dong turned his head and looked behind him. The whole block was filled with gunsmoke, the fire burned the city, and the corpses were everywhere on the ground. People fell into extreme panic, and their ears were filled with the screams of women and men! After closing the door, the noise outside suddenly decreased a lot. Ye Dong walked in the direction of Liu YingYing and asked, "what''s your task?" Liu Yingying took a deep breath and said, "destroy the Beijing sea and leave none." Ye Dong nodded, then sat down opposite Liu YingYing and said curiously, "are you alone?" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "do you think I can''t do it? It''s just the beginning. The good play is still coming. For example, if I control you now and borrow your hand, can''t I easily destroy here?" Ye Dong reached out and grabbed Liu Yingying''s little hand. His eyes showed a touch of firmness. "Since you''re back, it''s better to stay. I can make you a white list." "White list?" Liu Yingying looked at the caught hand. She was disgusted with men, but it didn''t work for ye Dong. Ye Dong nodded and said, "a new identity, a new name, an innocent person." Liu Yingying took back his hand, put his hands around his chest, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Ye Dong, can''t you see that? I just like killing people, and the dark sequence can make me kill recklessly. Why should I give up what can make me so happy and change an innocent identity I don''t need?" "Liu Yingying, you!" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Liu Yingying just likes killing people? Liu Yingying suddenly raised her hand and said with a smile, "you''re just in time. The smoke of gunpowder in the Beijing sea has begun to diffuse. I''m missing a powerful cannon, dear ~ let''s destroy this damn city together! Ha ha -" Chapter 292 Ye Dong only saw Liu Yingying raise his hand. The next second, he fainted. Liu Yingying looked at the motionless Ye Dong, smiled, reached out and poked him in the face and said, "sure enough, there seems to be no one in the world that I can''t control, even you! Hahaha!" Liu Yingying suddenly withdrew her smile, looked out of the window and said, "honey, go and destroy everything you see!" Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand, like a gun, and aimed at a tall building in the distance. Poof! The ice pulse finger gun instantly pierced a terrible big hole in the building! "Wow! Honey, that''s great! Coming! Go on!" Ye Dong then aimed at another building, another ice vein gun! This time, a terrible big hole appeared in the center of the building, which seemed to be more powerful than before! "Hahaha! That''s it! That''s it! Honey, it''s great!" Liu Yingying danced happily and clapped and laughed constantly. Liu Yingying said, "since my dear works so hard, I can''t just look at it! I have to work hard too!" Finish. Liu Yingying rushed out of the dessert shop, and ye Dong followed. Ye Dong picked up Liu Yingying, jumped up and flew into the air. Liu Yingying, with one hand around Ye Dong''s neck, sat on his strong arm. "Soon, this city will disappear from the map of the Dragon kingdom. I will make people all over the world feel fear because of hearing my name. I will make people all over the world tremble for my existence!" Liu Yingying''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked down. Her eyes suddenly radiated a purple light, which was as dazzling as the sun in the sky! For a moment, the whole Beijing sea, but anyone who could see the purple light, suddenly lost control. Liu Yingying covered her head with pain on her face, "Er ah... Is it controlling too many people?" Liu Yingying''s eye frame suddenly spilled a trace of blood. Ye Dong''s eyebrows were a little Zou at this time. He actually regained consciousness again! Liu Yingying seems to have not found this, but still speaks some incomprehensible words there. "Liu Yingying, originally I sympathized with you, but now, I just want to kill you!" Liu Yingying suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look. Ye Dong immediately closed his eyes and then spewed a terrible cold from tens of thousands of pores that escorted you up and down. "Dear..." Liu Yingying''s body began to freeze in an instant and turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye! Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he found that he was still in the dessert shop. Liu Yingying still sat in front of him and looked at her with a wry smile. Ye Dong was about to act. Liu Yingying''s eyes suddenly burst into purple light, and his body was unable to act. Liu Yingying smiled sadly and said, "it seems that you have made up your mind to kill me?" What happened just now? It seems that he was manipulated by Liu YingYing and then did some terrible things. Later, Liu Yingying loosened her control over him because she manipulated too many people at the same time, and he found a chance. Unexpectedly, everything was an illusion! Ye Dong made constant efforts to get rid of this feeling. But it didn''t work. Only those who have more extraordinary mental power than Liu Yingying can break free from her control! Liu Yingying has experienced those dark things since she was a child, which puts her spiritual power at a very high value. In addition, what she awakened was the power of the spiritual department, which made her spiritual value reach a very terrible height. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out the existence that can be higher than Liu Yingying in spiritual value in this world! Liu Yingying''s eye frame was slightly red and said, "I''ve done so much for you. I don''t even hesitate to disclose the information to you. I want to dig out my heart for you, but what I get is the solution of being killed by you. Ye Dong! You are such an asshole! You are really no different from those other smelly men! Ouch¡ª¡ª Liu Yingying suddenly vomited a mouthful of bright red blood. The bright red blood directly dyed all the desserts on the table. When ye Dong saw this scene, he thought to himself, "sister LAN!" Liu Yingying looked unbelievably at Ye Dong in front of her. "What did you... What did you do to me? Ah - my head hurts! Ah --" Liu Yingying covered her head and kept rolling on the ground. Ye Dong also slowly recovered his action ability and escaped from the dessert shop for the first time. And fly quickly in a certain direction. Sure enough, under an overpass, ye Dong found sister LAN. "Sister LAN!" Ye Dong''s face showed a touch of joy. If it were not for sister LAN, it is estimated that relying on his own strength alone, it would be impossible to break free from Liu Yingying''s strength. Sister LAN smiled and said, "I said, she may not be as strong as you think, but she is just a body of flesh and blood." Ye Dong used his mind to observe the situation in the dessert shop in the distance. Liu Yingying has fallen into a pool of blood and has no breath. He sighed slightly, shook his head helplessly and said, "I gave her a chance, but she didn''t appreciate it." Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong with a despondent face and said slightly, "smelly boy! She''s dead. Don''t you have to cry for her? If I hadn''t come in time, who knows what would happen. Don''t say a word of thanks!" Lan Lan turned her head angrily. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "sister LAN, you misunderstood. I just feel some pity. She clearly has such powerful powers, but her life experience is so miserable. Finally, she has created her distorted character. In fact, she is... Very miserable." "Oh? What a terrible way? Tell me." Lan Lan was a little curious. Ye Dong nodded and then told Lan Lan Liu Yingying''s story in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, sister Lan''s eye frame also turned red, and then turned into a long sigh, "although the world kissed her with pain, she shouldn''t destroy the world, but... It didn''t happen to us. What we said was just sarcastic. In short, we are lucky. " A crystal tear fell from LAN LAN''s eyes. Dripping on the back of Ye Dong''s hand, it blooms a spray. Ye Dong also remembered that Lan Ya had told him about sister LAN when she was a child. Sister LAN is also a miserable woman! Boom! A huge fire dragon suddenly fell from the sky, and a man with fire slowly landed at the door of the dessert shop. The God of fire looked at Liu Yingying, who was lying on the ground and twitching constantly. His eyebrows were slightly Zou, and he touched his neck. "You killed me, and I saved you. Will it look like I''m too cheap?" Chapter 293 Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. "It seems there''s another one! Sister LAN, hide here and I''ll meet him for a while." "What kind of weak little woman do you really think I am?" elder sister LAN glanced at him angrily and said, "although I know you want to protect me, I''m not that kind of delicate little woman. I want to go with you!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Dessert shop. The God of fire touched his neck and showed a touch of impatience on his face. He looked at Liu Yingying who was lying on the ground and spitting blood, but he was still not dead. Liu Yingying raised his hand slightly towards the God of fire. Although he didn''t make a sound, he seemed to say, "help me." The God of fire reluctantly spread his hand and said, "your ability is very important to the dark sequence. If you die, it is estimated that I will be scolded. I don''t want to be scolded." With that, Huoshen felt a green liquid needle from the space ring, went to Liu Yingying''s side and injected it into his stomach. Liu Yingying felt that the hot feeling in his head and body disappeared in an instant. Click! The God of fire picked Liu Yingying up and said, "don''t worry. The effect doesn''t happen so fast. Don''t talk in a hurry. Oh? You want to ask me why I didn''t die? Just in case, when I came to perform the task, I played a stimulant. I just pretended to be controlled by you and then pretended to commit suicide! " Liu Yingying smiled bitterly and was not talking. The God of fire suddenly turned back. There are two people standing behind. Ye Dong, LAN LAN! Liu Yingying looked at Ye Dong, and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes. Then she looked at the woman beside him. It was this woman that hurt her so much! Lan Lan looked at Liu Yingying in amazement, "she is still alive. Moreover, the mutant spores I left in her body seem to be neutralized by some kind of medicine!" Ye Dong stretched out his hand to block Lan Lan, "step back." The God of fire looked at Ye Dong in front of him, and his mouth slightly raised a smile, "you are the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong. I don''t know who the beautiful little sister around you is?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The guy didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. Lan Lan smiled and said, "it seems that there are still obedient people in the dark sequence." The fire god eyebrows slightly picked, "Lan Lan, Lan Ya''s sister, is that you? However, it seems that it is different from the rumor." Fire god looked at Liu Yingying in his arms, "it seems that you made her like this." Liu Yingying looked at LAN LAN and smiled coldly. Her eyes were like a hungry wolf. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do anything at the moment, so keep her in mind! Lan Lan glared at the fire god and said, "I''m not Lan Ya''s sister. He''s the one I want to kill. However, my name is LAN LAN." The God of fire smiled faintly, "that''s what you said." Liu Yingying coughed softly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The God of fire''s face changed slightly, looked at Ye Dong and LAN LAN in front of him and said, "this mission failed. The most expected power of our dark sequence almost died here. Now you two suddenly appeared in front of me. I protected her and fought with you. The winning chance is only 30%! It seems that I can only run! " Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "run? Jinghai is what you want to come and go?" The God of fire bit his teeth slightly and sneered, "the treasure of the Dragon kingdom is really impolite! See if you can catch up with me!" Boom! The God of fire jumped up and rushed into the sky like lightning. Lan Lan glanced at Ye Dong and said, "I don''t know what''s on those two guys. My mutant spores don''t work!" "The whole body is elemental, and there should be something to drink. In short, give it to me!" "Yes!" Blink! Ye Dong suddenly appeared on the top of the God of fire! The God of fire was startled, looked down at the ground and the height he was at the moment, "how can you be faster than me?" Ye Dong didn''t speak, but turned over with one hand, and the extremely cold ice stove suddenly appeared in his hand. "What a surprise!" Extremely cold ice stove! Huoshen and Liu Yingying immediately came to the extremely cold ice furnace! Ten fog spirits appeared one after another, and came to the air inlet and breathed wildly towards the air inlet. Call¡ª¡ª The extremely cold ice furnace blew a violent cold wind, and the flame on the God of fire''s back even weakened for a few minutes. "That''s interesting! Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me!" The God of fire grinned and directly separated from the extremely cold ice furnace. Whole body elementalization! Pa Pa! The God of fire patted the surface of the extremely cold ice stove and said, "before you wake up, this thing can only deal with some minions. There are many experts stronger than me in the dark sequence. If I were a little more serious, I could defeat you. Unfortunately, the life of this woman in my hand is more important. You must understand Ye Dong, it''s not you who let me go! But I, the God of fire, let you go! " Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Huoshen''s legs suddenly turned into a flame and flew quickly towards the sky. The speed was faster than before! Yes! Ye Dong stood where he was, looked at the escaped God of fire, and suddenly clenched his fist. Domineering! He can''t deal with these powers who master the elemental power of the whole body until he wakes up! At present, the only thing we can do is to watch the other party escape! The God of fire flew to the invisible airliner and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down as if he could see the scene below through the bottom of the plane. His eyes changed slightly and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He gently put Liu Yingying on the stool and said coldly, "if you crazy woman were not too confident and disorderly, how could our task fail! I''m going to destroy the city and you''re going to limit the enemy. That''s the purpose of the leader to let us carry out this task together! Stupid woman! " Liu Yingying clenched her teeth, opened her mouth and made a very hoarse voice, "shut your mouth! I''ll come back here and kill Ye Dong myself!" The God of fire snorted coldly and said, "when you''re well hurt, say it!" With that, he walked towards the cab, picked up a walkie talkie and said to the other party, "I''ll give it to you next." "No problem! We''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!" ¡­¡­ Ye Dong suddenly looked up to the horizon and saw a pile of flying objects flying from the horizon. Look carefully, it''s a group of orcs in machine armor! At this moment, Jinghai city suddenly ushered in the second wave of chaos! At this time, ye Dong''s phone rang. Ye Dong pressed the answer button, and LAN LAN''s voice rang out from the other end of the mobile phone, "forget about the God of fire. A group of strange animals rushed in from the old city. There are orcs everywhere over the Beijing sea. We must solve them in the shortest time!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "give me those monsters in the old city. After I solve them, I will come to support you immediately!" "Good!" Hang up the phone and the two people rush to where they want to go. Chapter 294 In the sky, a group of heavenly beasts wearing machine armor and war clothes hovered over Jinghai city like a group of locusts. Their mecha suddenly expanded and changed into something like wings, and then countless small grenades were immediately abolished from those wings. These grenades flew towards all parts of the city, and violent explosions broke out at the moment of landing! For a moment, most parts of the whole city fell into a sea of fire! "Brothers, let''s destroy this city, ha ha ha!" "Separate! All separate, how much can be destroyed!" "Damn human beings! Your end is coming, ha ha -" Lan Lan ran quickly in the town block while avoiding the grenade falling from above. The orcs are too scattered these days! At this time, the police officers of the Wu''an bureau also dispatched one after another. For a while, the attack frequency of the heavenly beasts began to decline. "Captain LAN!" A young policeman shouted at LAN LAN, followed by more than a dozen police officers from the Wu''an Bureau. Lan Lan grinned and said, "I haven''t been the captain for a long time, but you came at the right time. Act separately and drive the beasts out of the Beijing sea these days!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Old town. For the first time, the Wu''an bureau sent most police officers to block the intersection of the old urban area, and the dense monsters in the rear are constantly attacking the checkpoints in the old urban area. Captain Xu Zhen also rushed to the front personally. Seeing ye Dong coming, he hurried to him, "Ye Dong, is everything all right?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "the two men in the dark sequence let them run away. Lan Lan is dealing with the orcs. I''m here to support you." Captain Xu Zhen''s face changed slightly and said, "this time, thanks to you telling us in advance, we stationed the police in various areas in advance. However, the only thing that can''t be prevented is the sky." Xu Zhen looked at the heavenly beasts flying around in the sky like flies over Jinghai City, constantly bombing the city with strange weapons, and his eyes showed a touch of coldness. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s a pity that no one is passing the message to him in the future! If Liu Yingying is not dead, the next time I see him, he will never die! He must wake up before this happens! Otherwise! In front of these strange powers, he will have no resistance! Ye Dong took a deep breath, looked at the old city checkpoint and said, "let your people step down and I''ll solve them." Xu Zhen nodded and then gave an order, "everyone back!" The police thought they had heard wrong, but when they looked back and saw Ye Dong, they didn''t hesitate. Everyone began to step back. Losing the old city level suppressed by fire, it suddenly became shaky. When ye Dong came to the old city gate, ten fog spirits appeared in an instant, raised their hands and aimed at the herd in front! Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at the ferocious beasts in front of him, "no one left!" ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau. Wang Ju sighed heavily and said, "I didn''t expect that under the condition of prevention, we still destroyed one-third of the buildings in Jinghai, and the death toll is incalculable. How did the orcs come in these days?" Wang Ju looked up at Ye Dong and LAN LAN standing in front of them. Perhaps no one can give him a complete answer to Wang''s question. If we could know how the orcs and the dark sequence sneaked in these days, wouldn''t we have these things now? Ye Dong said at this time, "Wang Bureau, I want to talk to your superior directly!" Wang bureau raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "talk directly to my superiors? What do you want to say to them?" Ye Dong clenched his fist slightly and said, "I want to enter a department dedicated to dealing with the dark sequence, but before that, I want to awaken my domineering, so I hope a general can guide me." Lan Lan took a careful look at Ye Dong. Obviously, ye Dong suffered a great loss this time, and even she realized the key to awakening her hegemony. Now the enemies they meet are no longer the small minions they used to be. Especially those powers facing the dark sequence. Those elemental powers seem to have mastered body elementalization, which can invalidate all opponents'' attacks. Do they have to give in like this? no Practice! Until you wake up! From now on, it''s not too late! Lan Lan also said, "Wang Bureau, my requirements are the same as ye Dong. I also hope that a general can guide me!" Wang Ju snorted and said, "are you two a little whimsical? There are only 12 generals in the whole dragon kingdom with a population of billions. Moreover, these generals are not guarding a military headquarters and are busy all day, or they are performing tasks around the world. Then have time to teach you to awaken your arrogance? You''d better give up the idea! " Wang Ju is right. Of course, they are too whimsical. However, ye Dong said confidently, "then let me carry out the task with them and ask them for advice on how to awaken my domineering spirit along the way. If I have their guidance, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds." Wang Bureau frowned slightly and suddenly thought of a man. "When you say so, I think of a general. You''ve seen him before." In Ye Dong''s mind, an old man with a broken beard and hair like a bird''s nest appeared. "You mean sun Lao?" Wang Bureau nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Sun, he is currently chasing the S-class criminal Zhang Jianwei. However, it seems that he still hasn''t caught Zhang Jianwei and even let him run away. He is preparing to return to the headquarters recently. I can arrange for you to meet him, but if people are willing to pay attention to you, it depends on your ability!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "Wang Bureau, you can arrange a meeting with him for me." Lan Lan was suddenly anxious, "what about me?" Wang Ju smiled awkwardly and said, "why don''t you two go together and take care of each other." Lan Lan was relieved. She looked at Ye Dong with a sad face and thought that the other party was going to leave him. Wang bureau took out his cell phone and made a call. Then he got up and said to them, "old sun is eating noodles in the water iron castle. It is estimated that he will leave in a while. You should have time to go now." "Iron castle on water?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "OK, we''ll go right now!" Chapter 295 Water iron castle. Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked up at the gate of the water iron castle, and then walked in. Lan Lan then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, you didn''t want me to follow you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I always feel very dangerous. If I''m alone, I don''t have to worry about anything else." Lan Lan snorted and said, "I knew you wanted to leave me. Haven''t you heard the old saying that men and women match and work is not tired?" Ye Dong immediately blushed and said, "we''d better find old sun. We don''t know whether people are willing to take us or not." Lan Lan snorted and ignored him. In his mind, ye Dong easily found sun Lao eating noodles. The two men looked at each other and then walked in the direction of sun Lao. I haven''t spoken yet. Old sun had said, "what are you two little dolls doing looking for me, an old man?" Ye Dong smiled, then sat down opposite sun Lao and said, "Sun Lao, we''re here to ask you for advice on how to awaken your arrogance." Old sun looked up at Ye Dong and said, "haven''t I told you? As long as you can awaken your four Qi, it''s not far from awakening your domineering spirit." Four Qi! People all know that the premise of awakening hegemony is to awaken the four Qi. But only a few can finally awaken their domineering! Lan Lan said at this time, "compared with awakening domineering, in fact, we prefer to follow old sun and solve your worries. By the way, we look at the breadth of the world, but we are afraid that our two strengths are too weak and drag old sun down." Finish saying, Lan Lan gently stared at Ye Dong. This guy said he would learn from others how to awaken domineering. If domineering can be taught by mouth and body, aren''t there strong people who awaken domineering everywhere? Too impatient! Ye Dong heard Lan Lan''s words, so he obediently chose to shut up. Or can you talk Old sun chuckled and said, "this little girl is really good at speaking. She is much better than you." Sun picked up a bowl of noodles, snored, drank the soup and section inside, put down the bowl, sighed for a long time, and said, "the awakening of domineering can''t be taught by mouth and by example. If it''s really so easy, there are strong people who awaken domineering everywhere. In fact, I also heard about you two. One is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, with amazing achievements. One is the descendant of the LAN family. Naturally, his strength will not be too weak. You are both young people with great potential. I''m qualified to guide you. In fact, after Zhang Jianwei ran away this time, I realized this, old man. It seems that I''m really old. I can''t even catch up with my little doll now. It is estimated that before long, I will go down to see my comrades in arms. " Lan Lan hurriedly said, "old sun, you worry too much. With your current state, it is estimated that there will be no problem in a few hundred years!" Old sun smiled bitterly and said, "little girl, don''t say these words to comfort me. The old man knows his body. I have no children and no one gives me a funeral when I die. Why don''t I take you two as disciples? When I go west in the future, your boy will give me ashes, and your little girl will give me a portrait. I''ll die without regret, old man. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The old man has lived for more than 300 years. Maybe his wife and children are dead. It seems that living too long may not be a good thing. Lan Lan quickly winked at Ye Dong at this time, and took the lead in kneeling down on one side, "master is on the, please accept apprentice''s worship!" Ye Dong hurriedly followed suit. This move immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. I don''t know what the old man can do to make these two young people worship in public. Old sun smiled and said, "OK! Ye Dong, LAN LAN, you two remember that from now on, you are my disciple of sun Chu, now!" Ye Dong and LAN LAN looked up at Sun Lao with a puzzled face. Sun said solemnly, "now settle that account for me, and then we''ll leave here!" I pour Old sun patted his round belly and walked out of the noodle shop. He said with emotion on his face, "I didn''t expect that there are noodles better than cup noodles in the world. It seems that I''ll go out more in the future." Ye Dong asked, "master, where shall we go next?" Old sun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I was going to go back to the headquarters. However, the old man was not caught. He would be criticized after going back. It''s better not to go back. In the next year, I decided to train you well. Whether you can awaken your arrogance depends on your ability! " Ye Dong and LAN LAN smell the speech. They look at each other and can see a trace of expectation and joy from each other''s seriousness. The war will decide to guide them for a year. This year, even if they can''t wake up their domineering, they can benefit a lot! Sun Lao suddenly asked, "do you know where the most dangerous place in the Dragon kingdom is?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and looked at LAN LAN. Lan Lan looked up for a moment and then said, "master, are you talking about the dead forest?" Old sun looked at Lan Lan unexpectedly. "It seems that you have heard of the dead forest?" Ye Dong wondered, "where is the dead forest? Where is it?" Lan Lan explained, "the original name of the dead forest is lahaser tropical forest. It is a place with the largest number of exotic animals in the whole dragon country. The area of the forest is huge and can''t be explored. There are exotic animals everywhere. The level of the realm varies. No matter who steps into the lahaser tropical forest, there will be no return. Therefore, lahaser tropical forest is also called the dead forest." Old sun smiled and said, "yes, we went to the dead forest. We haven''t been back for a long time. We don''t know what''s going on there. Next, I will take you to train in the death forest. You may die there or be reborn. In short, you''d better think clearly. It''s still time to go back on your word! " Ye Dong has awakened his blood and Qi, and murderous Qi has gradually touched some doorways. Only dead Qi and anger are still ignorant. I don''t know if this year can make him wake up and domineering. Try it! Old sun looked at their eyes, smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t regret it. You are worthy of being my apprentice. Good! I''ll take you to the death forest now. Should you keep up with me?" Ye Dong is still very confident about his speed and said, "I think there should be no problem." Whoosh! Old sun jumped up and suddenly flashed out of the crowd. Seeing this, ye Dong and Lan Lan also grasped to keep up. Chapter 296 Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª The wind roared in his ears, and sun walked like a fly. Whether it was on the ground, on the water, or in the city, he was like walking on the ground. The old man''s running posture was also very strange. He carried his hands behind his back, so he tilted his head slightly and went away in the wind. Ye Dong and LAN LAN followed closely behind, barely able to follow. Ye Dong said, "sister LAN, where is the death forest? Is master going to take us all the way?" In fact, lazy was also vaguely worried about this. He nodded and said, "I don''t know where the dead forest is, but there is the sea ahead. If master doesn''t stop, it''s estimated that he will really take us all the way." At this time, sun Lao shouted in front, "Hey! You two little dolls didn''t expect to be able to chat. It seems that I''m too slow. Next, I''m going to speed up. If you lose it, go home by yourself, ha ha --" Sun Lao''s speed doubled in an instant, and he ran directly on the sea! Footprints are left on the sea, just like when stepping on water to cross the river before. This is a phenomenon that will appear only when the speed is brought into full play. "Sister LAN!" "What?" Lan Lan was slightly stunned. Before he could react, ye Dong had picked him up on his back, then jumped up and chased sun Lao in the direction of faster speed. Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly blushed and said, "master, will you allow us to do this?" "Master, the old man only said let''s follow him. He didn''t say whether to fly or run. In short, it''s right to follow him." Ye Dong blinked to sun Lao''s side. Old sun was startled, "your boy''s speed is not weak! Can you fly?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I can only barely catch up with the master''s speed." Old sun thought to himself, "reluctantly? This boy obviously has spare strength. The speed may be higher than me. It seems that I''m really old. I can''t even have a baby now!" Sun Lao''s face changed slightly and said, "since you can fly, it''s easy to do!" He suddenly jumped up, stepped on Ye Dong''s back, stretched out his hand, pointed in a direction and said, "fly straight ahead." "..." Ye Dong. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. A dense virgin forest suddenly appeared ahead. The three stepped on the soft beach. Sun Lao turned to the two people behind him and said, "this is the legendary dead forest, the most dangerous place in the whole dragon country." Roar¡ª¡ª A heavy roar came from the forest, as if in response to what sun Laogang had just said. Sun smiled and said, "you want to awaken your arrogance. You should know the premise of awakening your arrogance¡° Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ve asked several stage 7 powers, and their answers are very consistent. If you want to awaken hegemony, you must first awaken the four Qi, which are blood gas, anger, murderous gas and dead gas." Old sun nodded and said, "you''re right. If you want to awaken your domineering spirit, you really have to awaken the four Qi first. Blood Qi and murderous Qi are easier to cultivate, but the last anger and dead Qi stopped 99% of the powers in the whole world. Do you know why?" Ye Dong and LAN LAN shook their heads. Sun Lao''s eyes showed a touch of loneliness and said, "because the conditions for awakening anger and death are very harsh. Death requires you to really die once before you can wake up, and anger is even more painful than death. When your favorite person dies in front of you, the anger generated in your heart can be called anger. Perhaps only one of you can awaken your domineering, perhaps, neither of you can, perhaps you will all die here. In short, after listening to these, are you still going to awaken your domineering? " Ye Dong and LAN LAN''s expression suddenly changed. Although Ye Dong also had a certain understanding of anger and death, he didn''t expect even the master to say so. "If you wake up dead, you must die once? But if you die, how can you wake up domineering?" Old sun smiled and said, "your question is the same as everyone else. Yes, how can you wake up domineering when people are dead? But some people can be reborn from Nirvana and resurrected from death. They live again with strong willpower. Not everyone has this strong willpower. This has also led to few people who can awaken their arrogance. " Lan Lan smiled and said, "master, if you can''t help it, maybe you won''t bring us here, will you?" Old sun smiled and said, "I really have a way, but I don''t know whether you can accept it or not. In short, since I have come, I will certainly give you good guidance. Before you go there, let me see what you are in. Ye Dong, come first and give me your hand. " Ye Dong nodded, went to old sun and slowly raised his hand. Sun grabbed his arm and closed his eyes. Soon he opened his eyes again and looked at Ye Dong in front of him with a little surprise. "Your blood seems to have awakened and enough murderous Qi. It seems that you are short of anger and death." Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Dong''s blood has awakened? Enough murderous gas? When did this guy become so strong? Sun Lao loosened Ye Dong''s hand and then looked at LAN LAN, "little girl, it''s your turn." Sun Lao used the same method to test Lan Lan''s physique. With a grip, old sun was surprised again, "you..." Lan Lan looked puzzled and said, "old sun, what''s the matter with me?" Old sun looked at Lan Lan incredulously. "I thought you should be a little worse than ye Dong. Unexpectedly, you have awakened three Qi." When that comes out. Ye Dong also looked shocked. Sun Laojin then said, "if I didn''t feel wrong, you should have awakened death Qi, anger and murderous Qi! You''re short of the best trained blood Qi! There are many spirit grasses to supplement qi and blood in the death forest. If you can find them, you may awaken your domineering spirit within a year!" "Really?" Lan Lan''s face was unbelievable and held Ye Dong''s hand tightly. "Ye Dong, did you hear that?" Ye Dong took out six core lotus fruits from the space ring. "Master, this is the core lotus fruit. I don''t know if I can improve her blood gas?" Old sun saw the Flaming Lotus Seed on Ye Dong''s palm and said with a smile in the corners of his eyes, "where did you find it, boy? It''s a great tonic for Qi and blood!" Ye Dong smiled and put the lotus seed in sister Lan''s hand. Lan Lan looked at him with a smile in her eyes and took it gently. Chapter 297 Sun said at this time, "I have understood your strength. Next, you have to work hard. Lan Lan, you go to the death forest to find the spirit grass that can enhance your qi and blood. In short, no matter what you find, you can bring it back to me. But be careful of the animals inside. " "Yes! Master!" Sun Lao then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, you have enough Qi and blood and killing intention. In the next period of time, I will help you awaken your dead Qi and anger. I want you to enter the forest of death and come to me a year later." "One year?" Ye Dong and Lan Lan said in unison. Old sun looked at Ye Dong with a smile and said, "yes, one year, and you have to go deep into the death forest until you reach the border of the death forest. If you can survive, come here to find me a year later." Lan Lan said with a gloomy face, "master, didn''t you let Ye Dong die for nothing? No one has ever been able to reach the border in the dead forest, let alone survive in it for a year..." Old sun grinned and said, "if you want to awaken your arrogance, you naturally have to pay some special means. You won''t take any risks. You still want to awaken your arrogance? Why don''t you go home and eat noodles!" Lan Lan was about to speak when ye Dong said, "sister LAN, the master is right. Moreover, the purpose of his doing so may be to make me wake up and die. If I can''t even do this, how can I wake up my domineering?" "But... Awakening to death is to let you die once! How can I rest assured that you are alone in the forest of death and there are strange animals everywhere?" Sun Lao suddenly blocked Lan Lan''s front, "little doll, don''t stop a man from doing what he wants to do! This is what a smart woman should do!" "How can I watch him die for nothing? I......" Lan Lan suddenly blackened her eyes and fainted on the spot. Sun Lao''s hand was holding a silver needle, which was unconsciously stabbed into a acupoint on LAN LAN''s neck. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, "old sun, what''s the matter with her?" Sun Lao said calmly, "just let her pass out temporarily. You just need to remember what you want to do. What are you waiting for?" Enter the dead forest, survive for a year, and go deep as far as possible, although I don''t know whether it will help him. However, since Sun asked, he can only try! He looked at LAN LAN and said to sun, "master, I will come back here alive in a year!" Looking at Ye Dong''s firm eyes, old sun smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t die, otherwise it will be a great loss to the Dragon kingdom!" "I won''t die." Ye Dong smiled confidently, then jumped into the forest of death. Old sun looked at the disappearing figure and glanced at LAN LAN. "What has the little girl experienced? She has awakened her anger, death and murderous spirit. It''s incredible!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong hurried through the dead forest and met many strange animals along the way, even more than ten meters high. But he didn''t stop, but kept running forward. Suddenly there was a deafening sound of water flow ahead, and the field of vision gradually widened. Ye Dong jumped up. There was a cliff in front of him. There was a huge waterfall on his left. Below was a bottomless abyss! At this time. A silver needle shot from the rear and directly into Ye Dong''s body. Ye Dong was startled. Looking back, he saw only a familiar and strange face. That''s old sun! Old sun was smiling at him in the dark. Ye Dong suddenly realized that the elemental energy in his body could not be mobilized for a while! "Ye dongwa, I''ll take good care of LAN LAN. Don''t worry, ha ha -" "What!" Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, but his body is falling! "Ah --" The abyss was bottomless. Ye Dong fell for a while, and then fell heavily to the ground. Old sun stood on the edge of the cliff, kicked a stone down, held his ears with his hands and listened for a long time before he heard a slight sound. "So tall? The boy won''t die? It''s good to die. It''s easy, ha ha." Old sun hummed a strange tune and left the cliff slowly. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes. He was trying to move, but he found abnormal pain everywhere! He took a deep breath and reluctantly supported himself, trying to get up from the ground. But he can''t move! "Why... I can''t use any element energy? Why? It was Sun Lao who did it? What did he mean by his previous words? He deliberately hurt me? Sister LAN!" Ye Dong struggled to sit up and looked up at the sky. Originally, the abyss looked very broad, but now in his eyes, it was only as thick as a line. How high is this? He began to examine himself. There are many fractures in the body, and the two legs are directly broken. There is viscous blood everywhere under the body. I don''t know how long the coma has passed before these blood will become so viscous. Ye Dong climbed to the corner, only a few meters away, but it took him a few minutes. The elemental energy in the body can''t be used. Fortunately, his body is strong. Otherwise, falling from such a high place is not just breaking two legs. Unable to use elemental energy means that he cannot use powers. If he cannot use powers, he cannot use the things in the space element space ring. He has only one body left now, but he is still hurt! "Is Shifu doing this just to let me experience the taste of death once? Maybe I can''t use elemental energy. That''s what he did. Where is this training? This is playing to kill me!" Ye Dong gasped. Suddenly, a spear crossed his neck. A man slowly climbed down from the stone wall behind him. Ye Dong immediately tightened his nerves. Is there anyone else here? When the man came to him, ye Dong saw each other''s appearance. It was a middle-aged man with Yao black skin and animal skin. His face was painted with all kinds of colors and his whole body was covered with trinkets made of some bones. A mouth is a pure language of the Dragon Kingdom, "only strange animals can fall down. I didn''t expect that a person should fall down today. He hasn''t died yet! What''s your name? Why did you fall from it?" At first, ye dong thought he had met the aborigines living in the dead forest for generations. Unexpectedly, he could speak. Being able to talk means being able to communicate. Ye Dong was a little happy and saved! Chapter 298 Ye Dong took a deep breath and then said, "my name is Ye Dong. I''m from the dragon country. I fell off it after an accident. Who are you?" "Dragon country?" the aboriginal man tilted his head slightly. "Where is that?" Ye Dong explained, "it''s the name of a country in the outside world. The dragon people have yellow skin and black eyes. They are very similar to you. Maybe your ancestors were also dragon people." The spear in the indigenous hands was immediately closer to Ye Dong''s neck. "We are the children of mother earth, not the people of the Dragon kingdom. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll cut off your tongue!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head without saying anything. The aboriginal looked at Ye Dong''s two legs and thought, "when he fell from such a high place, he only broke two legs. The guy''s body structure doesn''t seem to be generally strong. Just take him back and learn about the outside world." The aboriginal took Ye Dong''s arm, carried him on his back, and then slowly walked into a mountain crack beside the stone wall. The two men came to a village. Ye Dong''s appearance immediately attracted many onlookers. "Baron, what kind of beast is this?" "It looks like a man! Where did you find it?" "He''s still awake!" Baron didn''t speak, but rudely threw Ye Dong to the ground. Ye Dong lay on the ground in a big font. He looked at the sky. Now he thought that his life was really big. He didn''t die when he fell from such a high place. Thanks to this martial art. Balong snorted coldly and asked Ye Dong, "dragon people, next, I will ask you some questions. You must answer honestly. Do you understand?" Ye Dong took a deep breath, slowly sat up from the ground, looked at the aborigines with the same wheat skin around, and his eyes showed a touch of coldness. "I come from the Dragon Kingdom and my name is Ye Dong. I have no intention of entering your territory, but I accidentally fell off a cliff." "From above?" "The Dragon kingdom should be the name of a stockade?" "How many of you?" Dragon kingdom is the name of a stockade? Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "the Dragon kingdom is a country. How many people? About 2 billion." "Hahaha, two billion? Just blow it. How can so many people live?" "I think he must have other attempts. Why don''t you tie him up?" "Or throw him into the animal forest to live and die!" Ye Dong sneered, slowly raised his right leg, adjusted his position in front of everyone, and then pressed it hard. Pop! A voice that made everyone''s scalp numb suddenly came from ye Dong''s legs. This scene also shocked all the aborigines in an instant. This guy set himself up? Ye Dong then took back the bone of the other leg, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. It still takes time to recover! Seeing that the boy was so cruel, they didn''t dare to talk disorderly for a moment. Ye Dong looked at the people in front of him lightly and said, "after my injury recovers, I will leave. However, if you plan to treat me as a prisoner, I don''t mind taking some special measures to let me leave here!" Just because he can''t use powers doesn''t mean he''s good for nothing! His physical skills can not be underestimated. Dealing with these aborigines is nothing at all. They may not even be powers, just a group of ordinary people! "Oh? What special means?" A young woman whose skin color was much whiter than others came in and suddenly made way for a road in the crowd. "Here comes the saint!" "I''ve seen the saint..." "Saint, this guy came down from above. It''s very suspicious. We''re going to inform you!" Ye Dong looked up at the saint. The saint in front of him was about thirty years old. She was wearing a dark red animal skin skirt, and her long hair was wrapped into a hair ball, which was firmly fixed behind her head by a jade bone. Looks general, but those dark eyes are very divine. The saint looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of her, and then said, "take him to my room and I''ll interrogate him." "Yes!" Two aborigines came to Ye Dong and carried him down. Ye Dong was taken to a large tent. The tent smelled of some kind of wood. Several furry animal skins were spread on the ground. Before she could see the environment of the tent, the saint came in and ordered, "you don''t want to come in without my orders." "Yes!" The saint passed by Ye Dong, then sat on a soft couch covered with animal skin in front, slowly lay down, one hand supporting her chin, lay on her side, looked at Ye Dong and asked, "did you fall from above? Your life is so big that you can''t die." Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''ve always been lucky. When I''m well hurt, I''ll leave. There won''t be any relationship between us." The saint snorted and said, "you''re easy to say. My territory is where you want to come and go?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t talk about those nonsense. Tell me what you want to ask me. If I knew I would tell you, it would be regarded as a relief." The saint raised her eyebrows slightly. This guy was obviously hurt, but he dared to be so arrogant. Was he really afraid of death? Maybe ordinary threats don''t work for this guy! The saint didn''t waste time and said, "we Ba people have lived in this forest for generations and follow the ancestral precepts. We will never leave this forest. I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to leave, but that we can''t leave. " Ye Dong smiled faintly. It''s thousands of feet from the ground. It''s really not easy for these ordinary people to leave here. The saint then said, "I want to know what''s out there. Tell me what you know." Ye Dong said calmly, "what are there outside? Disasters, wars, killings, and bodies." The saint suddenly sat up, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "is it really as terrible as you said outside?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''d better stay here and continue to live your stable life. It''s not a good place. Here, at least you can survive, but when you go to the ground, you will be deprived of your qualification to survive." The saint hummed coldly, "aren''t you scaring me?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "Aren''t you a saint? That should be the most capable person of your Ba people. You can judge whether I''m scaring you." The saint bit her lower lip. What''s the matter with this guy? How do you feel talking to him? It''s like a fist on cotton, and he looks like he''s not afraid of anything. The saint was slightly angry and shouted in a charming voice, "come on! Lock him up!" Chapter 299 Ye Dong is locked up in a wooden cage. There is also an indigenous child guarding nearby. The child looked back at him from time to time, looking a little nervous. I guess I haven''t seen anyone outside. I''m curious and afraid. Moreover, this guy is whiter than their saint! Ye Dong leaned back against the wooden cage, and his legs could move faintly after such a long recovery, and his injury was also good. Maybe it''s because of the high value of Qi and blood. His body recovers faster than he expected. In the end, I have no injury, lack of experience and can''t calculate the time accurately. however. If it''s now, he can leave here as long as he wants. But on reflection, if he wants to stay in the dead forest for a year and leave here, he has to find a way to go up? Climb a cliff thousands of feet with your bare hands? He wants to have a try However, through continuous evolution, human beings have gradually learned how to use tools to accomplish things that cannot be done with their bare hands. Maybe you can ask these aborigines to borrow some tools to make it easier to climb the cliff. also. He finally came to the underground. At least, we have to travel all over the place. It''s not too late to get there. Otherwise, didn''t you fall from such a high place for nothing? So he decided to wait. "Eat... Eat!" The little boy came to Ye Dong''s wooden cage with a piece of meat wrapped in lotus leaves and a bowl of broth in his hand, but he didn''t get too close to the cage after listening to the adults'' reminder. Ye Dong looked at the timid but brave little aborigine in front of him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but if you don''t pass me the meat, how can I eat it in my mouth?" "Say... That''s right." the little aborigine swallowed a mouthful of water nervously, then came to the wooden cage, put the meat on the edge of the wooden cage, and then quickly backed back. Ye Dong opened the lotus leaf, picked up a piece of meat inside, ate it in three or two bites, licked his fingers, then picked up the broth and put it in front of his nose to smell it carefully. There was a smell of herbal medicine, which seemed to add some material. However, with his current physical quality, what poison can poison him? When ye Dong drank the broth, he took a comfortable breath. Unfortunately, the amount was too small for him to fill his teeth. The little boy looked at him in surprise and asked, "you eat so fast, and you don''t seem to be afraid of hot! It''s just boiled." Ye dong put the bowl back on the edge of the wooden cage and said, "it tastes good. Thank you for me. Next, I''ll go out for a walk, but don''t worry, I''ll come back. I prefer sleeping here to sleeping in the mountains and forests. " The little boy was slightly surprised and said, "you... How do you go? Aren''t you in the cage?" Ye Dong looked at the wooden cage, smiled faintly and said, "I don''t have a wooden cage in my heart. How can the wooden cage stop me?" Words fall. Ye Dong gently pushed his right hand, and the wooden cage broke in an instant! "Ah --" The little boy let out a strange cry, "he ran out, ran out!" Ye Dong ignored the child, but confirmed a direction, and then walked slowly. The underground cave was very dark, and the air was very dull. Ye Dong walked along a path, thinking about something falling from it. Before falling, he felt that his Dantian was pricked by a needle. Then the elemental energy couldn''t come out, and finally he fell directly from it. Don''t think about it. It should be what sun did to him. Sun Lao uses a needle to make him unable to use elemental energy. What is his purpose? If he uses the power of elements, he can live well in the forest of death. Sun Lao may also understand this, so he deliberately sealed his power and let him survive in the forest of death with simple physical strength? But one thing can''t be denied. The old man almost killed him. If he didn''t fall off such a high cliff with martial arts, he would die! Or is sun Lao''s purpose to kill him? Isn''t sister LAN very dangerous? No no no! unable. Sun Lao just wants him to wake up dead gas. Such a thing as dead gas must die once to wake up. This sentence may not be understood in this way. Death once, people are dead, but also awaken what dead spirit. Perhaps the meaning of this sentence is to let people constantly move on the edge of life and death, perhaps they can awaken the spirit of death. Like falling off a cliff Thinking, ye Dong suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Unconsciously, he came to a fruit forest and looked at the strange red fruit on the tree. Ye Dong picked one, wiped it on his clothes, and then stuffed it into his mouth. [eat red snake fruit, HP + 2, strength + 1!] Ye Dong was slightly stunned, and almost all the pulp came out. "Red snake fruit? Can it increase Qi and blood and strength?" Although you add very little, if you can eat this red fruit all the year round, can you become Superman without practice? Perhaps the effect of long-term use will gradually weaken Ye Dong''s eyes scanned in the dark. A fruit he picked casually can increase his life and strength. I don''t know if there is anything like this around him? If so, he can''t let go. Maybe he can take some back to sister LAN. "How did you get out!" A familiar voice came from behind. It''s Baron! Barron carried the body of a wild boar on his shoulder and slowly walked towards him, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be locked in a cage? Don''t you..." Baron''s face suddenly became ugly. He pointed his spear at Ye Dong, "did you run out?" This guy not only has good legs, but also can run out of the stockade. Has he killed all the people in the stockade? "Damn bastard! Talk! Did you kill them all!" Baron''s face flushed with anger, and the green veins on his forehead burst out. As long as ye Dong answered wrong, he would kill him immediately! Ye Dong swallowed the red snake fruit and hooked his fingers at Balong. It''s just to test the strength of these indigenous people. Although they are ordinary people, if they grow up here and eat these fruits that can increase Qi and blood and strength every day. Perhaps, the strength will not be too weak. Take it as a relief! "Damn it! I knew you were not a good man! I''ll kill you! Avenge my people! Ah -" Baron''s eyes are red. He did it all! He killed the whole people in the stockade. He will die with the guy! Chapter 300 Baron ran up a section of the way and jumped up suddenly, his whole body strength was pressed on the spear in his hand. Ye Dong stood still until the spear was about to approach him. He grabbed the spear and lifted Bashu directly into the air with one hand! "What... What!" Baron''s eyes widened in amazement! What a terrible power! He was raised with one hand! What kind of monster is this boy? Are all the people up there so strong? They also want to see the world above. It''s a joke now! Ye Dong flung Bashu to the ground. Bang! Balong fell heavily to the ground, coughed up a mouthful of old blood, looked at the sky, looked at Ye Dong coming towards him, and said hard, "unexpectedly... I brought... Destruction to this stockade." Then he fainted. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Baron slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly found himself in the stockade. Everyone in the stockade is alive. The man on the ground is sitting in front of a roast pig and eating it as if nothing had happened. At this time. A man came by him. Saint! The saint put her hands around her chest, facing Ye Dong, who was eating roast pigs in the distance, said to Baron, who was sitting on the ground with a lost face, "he said he met you when walking in the forest, so he brought you back. However, this kind of words is a lie, but he still said it. Obviously, he doesn''t care whether we believe it or what we will do to him." Baron took a deep breath, curled up and looked into Ye Dong''s eyes. His eyes were full of fear. "This guy is very strong. I can''t even touch a hair of him and was defeated by him. If he wants to kill us all, maybe it''s just a thought." The saint smiled, "if he wanted to kill us, we might have died. In short, don''t provoke him in the future." With that, the saint walked towards Ye Dong. "This roast pig is enough for seven people to eat for seven days, and you have eaten all your meals alone?" the saint''s tone was slightly ridiculed, no longer as cold and serious as before. Ye dong put down a gnawed leg bone in his hand, chewed it carefully, and then swallowed it, "eat a full meal. I don''t have to eat for a month. In fact, I eat less." The saint nodded when she heard the speech, as if it was true. "When are you going to leave?" She asked a crucial question. The people around seemed to hear the saint''s words, the conversation stopped, and the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became quiet. Ye Dong took a look at the space ring in his hand. It''s a pity that his space ring can''t be used. Otherwise, he would collect more fruits that can increase Qi and blood and go back. If he walked around, he might still find some valuable things. Unfortunately, the space ring can''t be used, and he can''t use his powers. At that time, go around the underground world and try to get back to the cliff. Ye Dong didn''t answer the saint''s question, but asked a rhetorical question and said, "you don''t seem to have any strange animals?" The saint raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "sometimes she will encounter some, but every time they come, it will be a disaster." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "those strange animals can''t fall from above like me, that is to say, maybe there should be a passage to the ground?" The saint''s face changed slightly. "Your guess coincided with mine. I thought so, and I found several suspicious places, but... For the sake of safety, I sent someone to seal those places. Are you going to have a look?" Ye Dong got up slowly and said, "I have nothing to do. You can go and have a look. Find someone to lead the way for me." "I''ll come!" Baron came from behind and said in a deep voice, "I''ll show you the way!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "OK, go now and show me the way." "Come with me." Barron finished and walked ahead. Ye Dong followed. The two men walked out of the stockade one by one. Baron looked back at Ye Dong and said, "the people above are as strong as you?" Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Sure enough, he felt a little uncomfortable losing to him. Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course." Baron slightly squeezed his fist. He was known as the first warrior in the stockade. But any one of the people above can get rid of him with one hand. Is the outside world really so broad? Ten minutes later. Balong led Ye Dong to a huge mountain wall. He pointed to an intersection blocked by countless random trees and said, "two strange animals once ran out of the cave and killed many people in our stockade. If there is a way up, maybe it''s this place." "Where else?" Baron shook his head and said, "we didn''t find the strange beast you said breaking into the world elsewhere. However, for the sake of safety, we blocked him in time. This underground world is not big. We Ba people have lived here for hundreds of years and haven''t seen many strange animals. " Ye Dong nodded and then walked towards the place where the disordered wood piled up. He moved the disordered wood bit by bit. If this place can really lead to the ground, it would be better. It also saves him from thinking of other ways to get out of here. Balong watched Ye Dong push away the disordered wood, and then walked into the dark cave. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This guy finally left. If he wants to stay tough, it is estimated that not many people can stop him. The ground is terrible. I hope there is no second person falling down! Ye Dong walks into the cave. The cave was dark, but his eyesight was like day. The cave was very wet, and there was a clear drop of water in his ear. He has been going deep inside, the terrain of the cave has changed, and the ground has a slight upward trend. "Is this cave really a passage to the ground?" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a little surprise, and he continued to walk up. Suddenly, ye Dong came to a very empty cave. There was an underground fountain not far in front. There seemed to be a plant in the center of the spring, and he didn''t know what it was. There are three upward caves behind the fountain. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and then walked slowly towards the fountain. What seems to be in the fountain is not a plant, but a black stick? Iron bar? Chapter 301 Ye Dong looked around and looked around. Why is there an iron bar here? "Just don''t have a weapon in hand. Take it and you can help when you meet strange animals." Just as ye Dong reached for the iron bar, there was a giggling sound at the three holes in front of him. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the cave where the voice came from, and jumped out of the pool by the way. Ten seconds later. From three caves, countless... Goats suddenly burst out? They are indeed goats. Their appearance looks like goats. The only difference from goats is that their horns are poked upward, their hair is dark, and their abdominal hair hangs upside down on both sides of the abdomen. Open your mouth. Roar¡ª¡ª He let out a roar like a lion, revealing a sharp tooth. The number of sheep monsters increased and soon surrounded Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked around. It seemed that it was an animal nest. The ground around was bare. These sheep monsters could not hunt and survive here. Maybe behind these caves, there is a fertile place where so many sheep monsters can survive. Looks like he''s right! Roar¡ª¡ª A goat monster roared and rushed to Ye Dong first. Ye Dong stood in place, waiting for the moment when the other party came, and grabbed his horns. His strength seemed not strong. The strength of these strange animals was estimated to be about level 2-3. Ye Dong directly broke the sheep monster''s neck and used it as a weapon. The surrounding sheep monsters rushed up. Ye Dong waved the sheep monsters in his hand and swung forward! Pop! A crisp crack sound came from the group of sheep monsters who rushed up, and suddenly five or six sheep monsters were waved upside down. A sheep monster rushed from the back of Ye Dong. Ye Dong hid slightly to the side and stretched his legs to hook his hind legs. The sheep monster rushed forward directly, and its sharp long horn pierced into one of the sheep monsters. Its ears were filled with the angry roars and gasps of the sheep monsters. Ye Dong looked at the iron bar in the water column, came to the side of the iron bar in an instant, grabbed the iron bar and pulled it up! It seems that the weight of the iron bar is not light. It is difficult for ye Dongyi to pull him out. At this time, several strange sheep rushed towards him. Ye Dong had no choice but to give up his plan to draw out the iron bar and kick one of the sheep monsters away. "How annoying!" Boiling blood! Boom! Ye Dong''s body was entangled by blood and gas. His speed and strength doubled at this moment! The sheep monsters smelled the smell of blood, but they became more manic and roared at him. Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stamped on the ground with one foot! Bang! The whole ground suddenly shook violently. The bodies of the sheep monsters immediately flew away like chaff. Ye Dong used both fists and feet, smashed the head of a sheep monster with one punch, rotated his body 170 degrees in the air, swept away with one foot, and swept away three sheep monsters. The sheep monster hit the stone wall heavily, left scarlet blood marks on the stone wall, and fell to the ground to die. The rest of the sheep monsters were immediately frightened and kept returning the same way. They didn''t dare to mess around. Ye Dong looked at the sheep monsters who kept running towards the cave and gave a sneer. Then walk to the fountain. Holding the iron bar with both hands, an ugly sound came from the iron bar. "Ah --" Ye Dong shouted angrily and summoned up all his strength. His arms suddenly burst into blue veins, and his Yan eyes were red with blood! Click, click! The iron bar made an ugly sound, and the strength of the fountain increased little by little as the iron bar was pulled out. Suddenly! Ye Dong shouted angrily, pulled out the iron rod, and a strong column of water suddenly rose into the sky. Ye Dong jumped back quickly, took the iron bar in his hand and looked at it carefully. The surface of this iron stick is engraved with strange words. The body of the stick emits a faint light. I don''t know who inserted it here. Click! A sound went into Ye Dong''s ear. Ye Dong looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a slight crack on the ground at the position where the water column was inserted, and then the crack became larger and larger. Boom! The water column rose into the sky and hit the top of the cave directly. For a moment, the top of the cave was like rain. Ye Dong looked at the water column gushing from the ground and hurried to insert the stick back into the original flavor. A magical scene happened! After the iron bar was inserted into the ground, the impulse of the water column gradually decreased until it finally returned to the scale of the original small fountain. Ye Dong said in surprise, "does this stick have the effect of shaking water? It''s really a big world. There are all kinds of wonders. It''s an eye opener today!" Ye dong thought it would be better to leave the stick here. According to the posture just now, it is estimated that the water sprayed from here will completely submerge the underground world in a short time. He went on. Through the cave in the middle, the vision in front of me suddenly became bright! There is a forest in front of us. There are stone walls on the left and right sides, like a small depression under a huge cliff. However, the mask of the forest is derived from the position of the hole and becomes bigger and bigger! "Sure enough, as I expected, there is a place suitable for the sheep monsters to live here. I don''t know how big it is and whether there is a way up. If it''s just like this, it''s not in vain..." "People on the ground!" A voice suddenly came from behind. Ye Dong looked back. It was baron who came. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m still wondering when you''re going to come out." Ba long was slightly surprised in his heart, and his eyebrows were tight. "Have you found me long ago? I''m clearly hidden. This is what you learned... Ability?" Advanced complete works. Although not as wide as the divine mind. But at this time, a kind of perception ability of his noumenon, the wind blowing and overturning within a kilometer of his own center, can not escape his perception. Baron followed. Of course he knew. Ye Dong asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?" Baron said, "I want to go up with you. Maybe I can know the way to be as strong as you." Ye Dong wondered, "you don''t care about those people in the stockade?" Baron shook his head and said, "after I become as strong as you, isn''t it better for me to come back and protect them?" Ye Dong looked up and down at Baron and said, "if there is any danger, I won''t take the time to help you." Baron''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look and said, "don''t worry. Although I can''t face so many sheep monsters at the same time as you, I can deal with them easily." "Then come with me." "Ye Dong." Baron threw a spear at Ye Dong, "maybe he can make it easier for you to deal with those sheep monsters." "Thanks!" Ye Dong took the spear and waved it gently. Chapter 302 Ye Dong waved his spear at will. Baron immediately heard a terrible sound from the air. Every time the spear was waved, it was like a gust of wind. Just now he hid behind and witnessed Ye Dong fighting dozens of sheep monsters with one person. This number of monsters is undoubtedly a terrible disaster for their whole stockade. But he beat the sheep monsters and ran away. His body is clearly so thin, but he has such amazing strength. If you want to know why he is so strong, it''s on the ground! Maybe when he goes to the ground, he can become as strong as the boy in front of him! So he must go to the ground! At all costs! Two people walked forward one after another. Ye Dong walked in front, Ba long followed behind, and looked around with vigilance. He is not as powerful as ye Dong and can''t walk so leisurely in this dangerous place. Ye Dong suddenly found a strange old tree. The old tree bears a bright red fruit, which is still shaking slightly. Baron reminded, "that''s bat fruit. There are bats in it. You can''t eat it." Before seeing ye Dong, it seemed that he was picking nearby mountain fruits to eat. There will be such a move. I guess I''m interested in the bright red fruit. Ye Dong exclaimed, "nature is really wonderful, and bats will be in the fruit?" Baron asked cautiously, "this is a common fruit. Bats are not grown in the fruit, but they parasitize in it. Haven''t you seen this fruit?" Ye Dong smiled, continued to move forward and said, "we people of the Dragon Kingdom have lived in a town full of high walls since childhood, just like the stockade before you. Only when we grow up and have certain strength will we leave the city wall. Naturally, we don''t see much." In a town with four high walls. Baron wondered, "even if you are so strong, do you want to hide in the wall?" Ye Dong nodded. When Baron saw Ye Dong nodding, he couldn''t help feeling bitter in his mouth. If it was really so dangerous, he didn''t know if he could survive on it? Just when two people are chatting, they will know kung fu. Suddenly there was a rustling sound all around. Ye Dong lightly reminded, "here you are again. Take care of yourself." Baron immediately raised his spirits, raised his attention, and clenched the spear in his hands. Sure enough. Before long, the sheep monsters who had been beaten away by Ye Dong rushed back. However, this time the number is even larger than before! When Baron saw this scene, his face suddenly became very pale, "what is this place and how can it breed so many monsters!" There are at least a hundred sheep monsters, which is a nightmare for baron. Ye Dong took a deep breath. Boiling blood! instant. Ye Dong''s body once again entered the state of boiling blood and magic, and his blood flowed all over. It looked very frightening. Ye Dong raised his spear and said, "you''d better stand where you are." Baron''s face changed slightly. How dare he move? Moreover, there is no place for him to move! Next second! Ye Dong rushed out like a sharp arrow. One shot provoked a sheep monster, and the sheep monster''s body flew high into the sky. Bang! Ye Dong threw another shot on the sheep monster''s body. The sheep monster was immediately smashed into the sheep pile like a shell and hit a large area in an instant! Baron looked stunned. Unexpectedly, after the distance was close, it brought a different feeling. This guy can''t be called a man at all. He can be described as a monster! "It''s terrible! Can I become as strong as him?" Hoo! The body of a sheep monster fell directly at Barron''s feet, and the blood on the sheep monster splashed directly on Barron''s face. Baron looked at the corpse in front of his heel and his eyes suddenly widened. The whole head of the sheep monster was concave. What a strange force? "It''s so small. How can it be killed! Come more! Shout out your leader!" Ye Dong moved at a high speed, with a string of cold laughter. For a moment, countless Ye Dong figures appeared in the whole field. No matter how many sheep monsters came up, it was almost difficult for ye Dong to stay faster than one second. Touch and die, without exception! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong was covered with blood and walked in the direction of Baron. "It''s getting late. Make a fire and roast the whole sheep to eat?" Baron just recovered. He suddenly found that his legs were numb. He is the first soldier of the Ba clan. I didn''t expect such a gaffe today! What a shame to the Ba people! At Ye Dong''s request, Balong had to do so. He soon raised a bonfire among these sheep, skinned a sheep monster, put it on a wooden stick, put it on the fire and began to smoke. Ye Dong asked at this time, "Balong, there is a spring under here and there, and an iron rod is inserted on it. Do you know who inserted it? You have been living here all the time. You should know?" Baron, who was painting the roast sheep with oil, raised his eyebrows slightly and recalled, "I heard my grandfather say that they once lived on a piece of water. However, one day the water suddenly disappeared. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s related to the iron bar before. Someone sealed the spring with that iron bar. The spring was sealed. When the water dried up, it was gone. " Ye Dong said, "an ordinary iron bar should not have that ability?" Baron shook his head and said he didn''t know. If the Ba people did not live here, it is estimated that he would take the iron bar away, regardless of him. It must be something, baby. It''s a pity to stay here. I don''t know how long later, Baron cut off a piece of mutton with a handful of bone slices, tasted it himself, and then said to Ye Dong, "almost. Here you are. I''m baking one." "That''s funny." Ye Dong said so, but he was very impolite. He brought the whole roast sheep and sat down to tear the meat. While peeling the sheep monster, Baron subconsciously observed Ye Dong and thought to himself, "he doesn''t seem so dangerous on the surface. He''s really a strange person." Chapter 303 After the two were full. Ye Dong decided to go around. Baron hesitated for a moment, and then decided to follow. "We never choose to go out at night, because the danger in the forest at night is more than three times higher than that during the day!" Barron warned with kindness. However, ye Dong probably won''t listen. Ye Dong looked up at the starry sky and said, "you see, you can see the starry sky from this place. Before, you can only see the thickness of a rope. Now you can see the distance of a knuckle, indicating that we are going up. But one thing must be confirmed, that is, there is no cave or passage to go up here. Otherwise, I can only think of another way to go to the ground. " Baron asked curiously, "Ye Dong, why did you come to this place?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s a kind of practice, in order to become stronger." "Is there a stronger existence than you?" Ye Dong slowly turned to look at Balong, "of course, there are many. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to be strong so desperately. If you go to the ground, you will be surprised. Because you will find that some people''s strength is not simply reflected in boxing. " Baron''s eyes were full of doubts, "it''s not reflected in boxing. What is it reflected in?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "for example, some people can control water, fire and lightning, some people can fly, some people can make a lake freeze instantly, while others can make a lake evaporate and disappear instantly. These people are called powers. I am also a power. " Ye Dong said with a slight sigh, "but for some reason, my power has been sealed and can''t be used anymore." Ye Dong''s words immediately surprised baron. He manipulated water, fire and lightning, and even frozen a lake? Shouldn''t these powers belong to God? But they call them powers. If you can do this, you can''t call it God? Ye Dong seems to have opened the door to a new world for Baron, making him both eager and a little afraid of the world on earth. Ye Dong suddenly raised an eyebrow and said, "no, I''ve reached the boundary of this place." Baron looked at him suspiciously. Ye Dong said, "the forest is not big, only about two or three kilometers. It seems to be the territory of these sheep monsters. In addition, I don''t find any upward passage." Baron wondered, "haven''t you always been with me? How did you explore the border?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "in short, I won''t cheat you. Is there another place to take me?" "Now?" Baron looked at the sky. "It''s night now! Why not tomorrow?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "tomorrow? There are so many strange animal corpses here, which will attract all the nearby animals. Stay here until tomorrow, you will meet them. I don''t want to waste my efforts and go now." "OK..." Ye Dong also returns to Balong according to the original road. Baron then led the way in front and said, "there is another place, but in the opposite direction here. Moreover, I think that place seems unlikely to have a passage to the top. Ye Dong said, "just go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Balong took Ye Dong to a cave. The front of the cave was also blocked by many random trees. This time, Baron took the initiative to help push away the messy wood at the door. Advanced complete works! For a moment, the environment of about one kilometer in the whole cave entered Ye Dong''s mind. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "you''re right. It''s really not here. Is there any other place?" Although Baron was curious about how ye Dong stood at the door for a while, he didn''t go in, so he knew there was no upward passage. But he still pressed this strong curiosity to the bottom of his heart and took him to the last place. There is a huge pine tree next to the cave. The pine tree is full of pinecones. Many pines jump around on it, chirping and yelling. There are a few brave pine trees that will throw pine nuts at them. Ye Dong directly ignored these noisy little things and released them from the advanced complete works! This time, the cave did not disappoint him. There was an upward passage, which was beyond the coverage of his complete works and extended upward. Ye Dong smiled slightly on his face and said, "this place is fairly reliable." With that, ye Dong raised his feet and walked into the cave. The cave was dark. Ye Dong walked in front alone, and Baron followed carefully. Ye Dong suddenly stopped and said, "just spend the night here." "I''ll make a fire!" In a few minutes. Baron raised a bonfire, and the two sat by the bonfire, speechless all night. Until the next morning. Ye Dong and Ba long decided to continue to move towards the cave. "Someone seems to have been here." Ye Dong looked at the murals on the wall and said. On these murals on the wall, there are many small people with spears in their hands. Opposite the small people is a big snake with eight heads. It''s like some kind of fairy tale. Ye Dong then turned back to Balong and said, "what would you do if I told you that you are not the children of the earth mother and son, and your ancestors may also be from the dragon country?" If it had been before, Baron would have been very angry. However, now he vaguely believes Ye Dong''s words. Baron wondered, "do you think our ancestors were also dragon people, and they came here for some reason?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "yes, and it is very likely that it came down through the tunnel we are walking now. Look at the surface of this tunnel. It''s obvious that it was dug manually. Otherwise, how could there be so many twisting caves in a good stone wall? " Baron wondered, "but there is not only one cave like this, but also many places!" Ye Dong said, "this is a better explanation. Maybe they came down and wanted to go up, but they were stopped by something. After that, he decided to dig a new channel back to the land, and then stopped for some reasons. Maybe it''s their age, maybe something terrible happened to them. In short, I''m sure that the passage we take is to the ground! However, there may be some danger. " Ye Dong looked at the paintings on the stone wall bit by bit, and then suddenly appeared some words. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, which is the language of the Dragon kingdom! It says. I''m too lazy to draw. We are not cave people with backward civilization and no words. I want to write! Write stroke by stroke! In short, first introduce yourself. My name is Yang Xiaogang. I''m Chapter 304 Baron looked puzzled and said, "dragon language? What does it say?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "no one in your stockade taught you writing?" Baron shook his head and said, "no, and in fact, it doesn''t need words." Also, the underground world is so big that they don''t go anywhere and don''t need any correspondence. They really don''t use words. However, these people can''t jump out of the stone. They should also have some traces of civilization. It is impossible to start with a civilization similar to the stone age. Ye Dong then focused his attention on the words above the stone wall. My name is Yang Xiaogang. I am a geologist. My task this time is to assist an archaeological research team. Someone found this passage and suspected that it was a cave site closed by immortals in ancient times. It took us nearly a month to find out all the passages of this classmate, and we came to the bottom of the Grand Canyon. Finally, we really found some of the treasures of immortals. That is, a fixed water stick to seal the spring. There are no other findings. We were happy at first. As a result, when I was going back, I was attacked by a strange beast. The level of this beast is very high, but also very cruel, killing two-thirds of our companions. Finally, I detonated the explosive and collapsed the passage, which was the only way to survive. Also surviving were an archaeology professor and his daughter, and three students from the research team. We thought of a way back later. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. The magnetic field here is very chaotic. We can''t contact the outside world. In addition, this action is very secret. Almost no one knows about it, and we came to this place secretly. As a result, no one knows where we are. It is estimated that the military sent a helicopter to pick us up in time. At the bottom of the canyon, the helicopter will also be unable to use normally due to magnetic interference. So we decided to live here. Fortunately, there is plenty of food and water here. During this period, I thought about digging another channel. After a year of implementation, we have to give up because if we dig channels at our speed. It will take at least 200 years to get back to the ground. Two hundred years? At that time, we had become a pile of bones! And dig a fart? The rest of the team chose to marry in situ, reproduce here, and even build villages. But I have a family. My wife and children are still waiting for me at home. I can''t accept the fact that I can''t leave here and can''t see my wife and children all my life. Unfortunately, there is no way, can not accept, can only accept. These are my complaints. What I want to say next is very important. That water fixing stick is indeed a treasure left by ancient immortals. Because I''m so boring, I often study that water fixing stick. Finally, I found that the water fixing stick hides a great secret! There is a map painted on the dingshui stick, which is likely to lead me to find the ancient tomb of the real ancient immortal. And the location of the tomb is somewhere in the dead forest. Perhaps it is precisely because the death forest has established the tomb of an immortal that there are so many exotic animals and so many magical plants and herbs. Because we couldn''t leave the Grand Canyon, everyone forgot the purpose of our mission! Our goal is to find the tomb of ancient immortals! open grave! And I solved the secret! As long as we can find out where the tomb on the water stick is, we will Yes! It''s no use even studying it, because we can''t get out of here. Fuck! I almost became famous all over the world! My name Yang Xiaogang will also be recorded in history. Damn it! Anyway... If anyone could see what I left. Please go to find the water stick and unlock the secret of the water stick. It''s also a wish we haven''t fulfilled. Ye Dong saw the dense message on the stone wall and complained, and a faint smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Baron couldn''t understand the words and asked anxiously, "Ye Dong, what''s written on it? Can you tell me? Who left it?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it seems that my guess is good. You are indeed from the dragon country. The person who left this message is your ancestor, but he didn''t write the year clearly. But he mentioned the word "beast", so I think it should be 300 years ago or between 200 years. And revealed a very important information. " Baron looked at these words on the stone wall with an unbelievable face. They are the descendants of the dragon people, not the mother of the earth. The people who left these words are their ancestors? But he couldn''t understand what was written on it. Baron sighed helplessly and asked, "what information did our ancestors leave behind?" Ye Dong smiled and then told Balong the message on the stone wall. Baron was slightly surprised, "that is to say, we found a way to the ground?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, indeed, but the channel seems to have been blown up, and I don''t know what it looks like. Moreover, there seems to be a powerful beast in the channel, which should be the Hydra on the mural. This kind of strange beast may not be of low grade, but it is estimated that it would have starved to death in the past 200 years. There is also the fixed water stick, which seems to draw the cave of an immortal in the dead forest. Your ancestors hope we can find the cave for him and fulfill his wish. But... " Baron''s face changed slightly and asked, "but what?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I guess the Grand Canyon used to be a big river. The fixed water stick sealed the spring, resulting in the disappearance of the river. If I pull out the water stick, the water will drown this place, including your stockade. " Ba long heard the speech, looked down for a moment, then looked up at Ye Dong and said, "in fact, the saint has been looking for a way to leave this canyon. If we can ensure that this passage can indeed lead to the earth, maybe I can persuade her to leave here with the people." Ye Dong obviously wanted to take the water stick, so he said this. Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, let''s move on and see what''s ahead." "OK!" Chapter 305 Ye Dong and Ba long are walking up the channel at the moment. He is thinking of something at the moment. The ancestors of the Ba people were a group of top intellectual research teams, but why did they leave nothing to their children and grandchildren in the end, and even didn''t teach them words? That''s strange. Baron suddenly said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, is that a corpse?" Ye Dong had already seen a corpse lying in front of him. When he walked over, the flesh of the corpse had already rotted, leaving only a white bone, but there seemed to be a text beside the wall of the corpse. Cannibals! Fuck! Cannibals! When ye Dong saw this line of words, he looked confused and forced, which Isn''t this research team the ancestor of Baron? Baron, their ancestors were cannibals? Looking at the handwriting on the stone wall, this person seems to be Yang Xiaogang who left a message on the stone wall below. Did he get it wrong? Ye Dong looked at Balong and wondered, "Balong, how many years have you Ba people lived in this place?" Balong shook his head and said, "I don''t know this very well, but baling is the 16th generation saint of our Ba people." "The sixteenth generation?" Baron nodded and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "No..." Ye Dong cleared his throat with embarrassment. They are the descendants of cannibals, not the descendants of the scientific research team. No wonder it still looks so backward. The scientific research team has survived in the Underground Grand Canyon for less than a few years. Then I met Baron''s ancestors. It turned into a bowl of broth in their bowl. The puzzle was finally solved. The two people continued to walk forward. The channel was not changing upward, but there was a flat ground. A light came from the front, and a light came in. In other words, the dome in front was empty? In this way, the two people went straight ahead and walked along the channel for more than an hour. Just as the two were about to enter the corner. Ye Dong suddenly raised his eyebrows and motioned for Baron to stop. Baron immediately grasped the spear in his hand, and his face became vigilant, "what''s the matter?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I heard some strange sounds." Advanced centralized deployment! Soon, ye Dong knew what made the sound. He walked slightly into the corner and looked up to the front. He saw the eight headed strange snake seen on the mural lying on the ground and sleeping. Half of its body was stuck by the huge stone wall behind it. But its body was very hard. The stone wall just pressed its body, so that he couldn''t pull his body out of the stone wall, but pressed it below! Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, the snake is still alive! And the size has grown so big. At this time. Ye Dong suddenly noticed the sound from above the dome. Baqi snake also woke up slowly, looked up at the top of the cave in front, and saw rows of... Sheep monsters standing on the top of the cave in front! These sheep monsters look at Baqi snake fiercely, and are constantly gathering numbers. It seems that they are going to fight this Baqi snake to the death. Ye Dong was speechless. "That''s how the snake survived! These stupid sheep monsters are its food!" "What do you see?" Baron slowly poked his head forward from behind Ye Dong. At such a glance, he suddenly became pale and his legs trembled badly. What kind of monster is this? Is there such a terrible monster in this world? Are these terrible monsters everywhere in the outside world? No wonder these so-called powers are so powerful! Baron lowered his voice and said, "Ye Dong, what are you going to do?" Ye Dong explained at this time, "behind the big snake is the upward channel. We have walked for nearly two hours. It is estimated that we have walked two-thirds of the way of this channel. If you want to go back to the ground, you can only go through the passage behind the big snake. In other words, we must kill this big snake. " "Kill him?" Baron couldn''t believe what he heard. One glance at this monster was enough to make him afraid to move. Ye Dong said he wanted to kill him! Can this terrible monster be killed? Ye Dong snorted and said, "but don''t worry. These sheep monsters seem to want to kill the big snake. Just let me see the strength of the big snake and estimate what grade it is in." Baron swallowed a hard spit and said, "in the face of this monster, I don''t even have the courage to hold a spear. It''s estimated that I can''t help you..." Ye Dong said silently, "brother, didn''t you say you were the first warrior of your Ba people? Why are you so timid?" Baron was also a little excited at this time and said, "there were few Ba men, a total of more than 20 people. I was just a little better than him, and half of them were old men..." Woge! How did you get your title as the first warrior? Barron said regretfully, "in fact, I don''t want to be the first warrior at all. When the first warrior goes out to hunt every day, if the hunting is successful, the clan will take it for granted, but if you can''t hunt the prey, they look at you like..." "Well, needless to say." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that Baron has its own difficulties. No wonder this guy wants to leave the stockade and go back to the ground with him. It''s estimated that it''s a cover to say that you want to be as strong as him. The real purpose is not to bear so much pressure every day. You want to get some air, ha ha. It''s Kung Fu for two people to chat. The sheep monsters have begun to assemble. The first big sheep monsters charged, and the sheep monsters immediately rushed up behind them! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª The sheep monsters lowered their heads with a sound. At this time, Baqi big snake slowly raised his body. The eight heads were conscious, raised their necks high, and then shot out like bullets in eight directions. Each of the eight heads bit a sheep monster and threw them to the ground. For a moment, eight heavy objects landed on the ground. The sheep monsters who were thrown to the ground were immediately like mud, almost without a complete body. Ye Dong''s eyes widened slightly at this time, "what a powerful force that can throw sheep monsters into meat mud. The grade of this Baqi snake is estimated to have exceeded level 5 for a long time. Is it level 6?" Baron shivered. "Ye Dong, we''d better go back and find another way. We can''t defeat this monster!" Chapter 306 "Other ways? If so, why should we come here?" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. "Moreover, I don''t think I will lose to him. Although the power of Baqi snake is amazing, he is stuck in the stone wall and can''t move at all. I just have to be careful, avoid all his attacks and kill his heads one by one. At best, it''s just my training on how to avoid powder balls in the body method refuge room of the war college. However, I may need a sharper knife. This kind of spear is no different from paper paste for animals above the fifth level. " Balong said at this time, "we Ba people have a divine spear, which can only be taken out during sacrifice. I can go and get it for you." "Divine spear?" Baron nodded and said, "it was used by the first warrior of our first generation. It is said that he once killed a terrible monster with this spear." Many legends are made up by later generations to mythologize their predecessors. Ye Dong looked at the hot Baqi snake that was fighting with the sheep monsters in front of him, and looked at the spear in his hand. The hair broke when he pinched it. He was really kidding with the fifth order monsters. "Well, you go back and get it. I''ll wait for you here. By the way, I''ll tell your saints about the water stick, so that they can be prepared." "OK! When I come back!" Baron was low and ran down quickly. Ye Dong continued to focus on the big snake in the distance. After the sheep monsters fought with Baqi snake for half an hour, Baqi snake was not injured, but countless sheep monsters'' bodies appeared on the ground. Finally, the sheep monsters chose to run away, and Baqi snake was too lazy to chase. Of course, it had no way to chase. Each of the eight heads chose the dead sheep monster on the ground, and then began to eat it. These belligerent sheep monsters have shown no weakness in the face of Baqi snake. Moreover, their two races seem to have fought for hundreds of years. There is still no winner or loser. But it happened that the sheep monsters fed the Baqi snake. And Baqi snake seems to be glad to have such an opponent, otherwise, it will starve to death here. Ye Dong looked at the direction of Baqi snake, and his eyes showed a dignified color. The eight heads had their own consciousness, that is to say, he was facing not one beast, but eight beasts. Judging from the fight between Baqi snake and sheep monster just now, Baqi snake showed no other abilities except its amazing strength and speed. Maybe Baqi snake has the ability to hide himself. He must keep an eye on it. ¡­¡­ Baron returned to the stockade as fast as he could. And found the saint. When the people saw him return empty handed, the expression on his face was slightly bad. Barron raised his eyebrows slightly and walked towards the saint''s tent with a gloomy face. "Baling." "Call me saint!" the saint named baling opened her tent and stared at Balong angrily. Baron looked at her helplessly and said, "if other girls in our stockade were not too young or too old, do you think you could be a saint? My good sister?" Barring cut a voice and said, "don''t forget that the name of your first warrior is not much different from mine. Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, where''s Ye Dong? Has he returned to the ground? " Baron went into the tent and said, "no, but I have a lot to say to you. Come in." Baling''s face changed slightly, saw the strangeness of Balong''s expression, then nodded and walked in. Balong told baling about some things he met with Ye Dong today. Baling raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that is to say, if we get rid of the big snake blocking the way, all of us can go to the ground?" Unexpectedly, the two of them found the way to the ground. In this way, their people can leave here? The Grand Canyon is still too small. With the increase of population, food is also a big problem on the one hand. If they could move to the earth world, maybe they wouldn''t have to worry about food. Baron nodded and said, "yes, but I need a divine spear to kill the snake. I''m here to get the divine spear. By the way, do you intend to stay here or move up with the clan?" Baling said, "if you can go to the ground, I am willing to pay all the price. You go out hunting every day and know the situation of the Grand Canyon. There is less and less food here. The people are waiting for you to come back from hunting every day." It''s a pity that Balong has brought back fewer and fewer prey recently. So many people in the stockade depend on him, and they can''t sustain it. Baron said, "if we can go to the ground, we don''t have to worry about food. Go and give me the divine spear. Ye Dong is still waiting for me to go back!" Baling''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s OK to take the divine spear, but I''m going with you. I want to see what the big snake looks like." Baron hurriedly stopped, "believe me, you absolutely don''t want to see the appearance of that big snake!" "Stop talking nonsense! Lead the way!" Baron sighed helplessly and had to obey her. More than an hour later. Balong and baling panted and found Ye Dong. Ye Dong is recuperating. When he sees the two people coming, ye Dong opens his eyes and gets up to look at them. "Long enough?" Ba long breathlessly handed Ye Dong an object wrapped in animal skin and said, "I ran all the way, otherwise I would have to be slower. Also, this is the divine spear of our Ba people." Ye Dong took the divine spear, opened the animal skin and revealed a dark spear. However, the spear seemed to be a little short, only as thick as an adult''s arm. Ye Dong gently stroked the spear body, and a cold feeling came from his fingertips. The patterns painted on the spear made him feel a little familiar. But he didn''t care much for the moment. The question is, is this spear sharp enough! Ye Dong''s eyes fell on the spear tip of the divine spear. The spear tip is integrated with the spear body. The spear tip is oval, swollen in front and back, like a brush. The tip reveals a trace of cold chill. Ye Dong grabbed the middle of the short hair and made a stab forward. Poof! There was a sharp scream in the air. Somehow, ye Dong felt that the spear lit up a faint fluorescence at the moment he waved it. Although it disappeared quickly, it was caught by him. "Although I don''t know weapons, there seems to be no better weapon at present. I can only make do with it first!" Chapter 307 At this time, baling also saw the big snake in the distance. His eyes stared huge and asked Ye Dong, "are you really going to deal with the big snake?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "do you also want to help?" Baling quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t even deal with a small snake on the side of the road, let alone such a big snake. Moreover, he has eight heads..." Baron said at this time, "I told you not to see it. You just don''t listen." Baling snorted and said, "aren''t you scared yourself?" "As long as I can go to the ground, I can become as strong as ye Dong. You wait and see!" Ye Dong didn''t bother to persuade them to quarrel when he saw that they were quarreling. But walked slowly in the direction of Baqi snake. The sound from here seems to have been noticed by Baqi snake in the distance. The eight heads looked over here, spit out snake letters, and continued to explore in the air. Seeing ye Dong walking in the direction of Baqi snake, baling and Balong brothers and sisters also became nervous. Baling hid behind Balong and whispered, "do you think he can really defeat this monster?" Baron shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know one thing. If ye Dong doesn''t solve him, we can''t go to the ground all our life. The Ba people have lived in the underground world for a long time. It''s time to go up and have a look at the outside world! " Baling nodded and said, "you''re right. I hope Ye Dong can defeat this monster, so that we Ba people have the hope of survival!" The two men held their breath and looked at Ye Dong in the distance without blinking. Without any hesitation, ye Dong came directly to the snake, less than three meters away. One of them suddenly opened his tongue and bit in his direction! Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed, hurried back to avoid, and retreated until the distance of the snake''s head could not reach him. He drew a straight line on the ground with a divine spear. This is the farthest attack record of Baqi snake. Beyond this distance, Baqi snake will not be able to hurt him! When Baron saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes. "This guy is not prepared to defeat Baqi snake, but prepared!" Baling wondered, "what are you prepared for? What do you see?" Baron explained, "the big snake was stuck in the stone wall. The only thing that could move was eight huge heads. Ye Donggang deliberately approached to seduce the big snake to attack him. He succeeded and calculated the farthest distance that the big snake could attack him. It''s the line melted on the ground! " Baling nodded his head. Ye Dong looked at the line on the ground, looked up at the eight Qi snake with eight heads and milky white body in front of him, took a deep breath, and thought in his heart, "I only saw his power and speed, but I didn''t see the power in other aspects. If he is simply amazing, it''s easy to deal with. After all, it''s faster than me. I''m afraid there are other abilities that haven''t been displayed! " The necks of the eight heads were unified and lined up. It was obvious that he also noticed that the boy in front of him was coming to kill him! Moreover, the young man in front of him is no longer the existence of those sheep monsters who died before. Obviously, he is much better than those sheep monsters! It must be taken seriously until it grows enough to break free from this stone wall! One person and eight snakes suddenly changed their eyes. They all saw an indisputable desire from each other''s eyes. The snake head in the middle immediately bites Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly and immediately makes an action to avoid to the right. At the moment he began to move, the remaining seven heads bit him from all directions. Boom! Eight heads arrive at the same time. But he didn''t hurt Ye Dong. Instead, he chewed a big hole directly on the ground. Ye Dong stepped on the top of a snake''s head, clenched the divine spear in his hand, aimed at a snake''s head that retracted slowly and stabbed it heavily! However, at the moment when he was about to succeed, the remaining seven snake heads bit him from all directions for the first time! "Am I too naive?" Ye Dong snorted coldly in his heart. He changed his body posture and jumped directly out of the line drawn on the ground. When Baqi big snake saw Ye Dong jump out of the line, he immediately withdrew the attack, and eight heads stood by in place. "His intelligence seems to be so high that he can understand the meaning of the line I drew on the ground. What level of beast is this guy?" If he can use the power of power, it''s easy to kill the beast. Of course, if Baqi snake could come out of the stone wall, he would have been dead. In that case! Then you can only try hard! Ye Dong took a deep breath and his whole body immediately began to emit blood! The blood color breath overflowed from tens of thousands of pores in his body and rotated in front of him to form a circular blood color star ring! Dong! Ye Dong suddenly jumped up and leaned forward. The moon shadow assassination! Although he used the moon shadow assassination technique, the weapon he used was a spear! Baqi snake immediately widened his eyes, but he was also busy and orderly, biting one by one towards the phantom left by Ye Dong on the ground. "What! Can you keep up with the super speed of boiling blood and magic, plus the moon shadow assassination?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Then the strength of this beast should be more than level 6! Bang! The last head bit Ye Dong''s divine spear. Ye Dong suddenly pulled to the left and immediately scraped a blood line on the skin of Baqi snake. To cause such a little damage? Ye Dong was slightly surprised. At the same time, he quickly turned back and resisted with a divine spear. Bang! A terrible force suddenly came from the divine spear. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and raised his left hand to block in front of the divine spear. Even so, he was directly hit and flew far away! Bang! Ye Dong directly hit a stone wall in the rear, and the whole stone wall fell white ash! "Ye Dong!" Balong hurried towards Ye Dong. Baling shrank in the corner and didn''t dare to move for a moment. Balong helped Ye Dong up. Ye Dong raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. He said, "I''m fine! However, I finally know the strength of the other party! He is not level 6 or level 7, but level 8!" Equivalent to the strength of level 8 powers! Eighth order power! If it is a natural disaster, ye Dong may still be confident that he can kill it. But now, if you want to kill him with the power of the body alone, you are challenging yourself and will lose your life! Baron doesn''t know what ye Dong means, eighth order? I remember ye Dong once said that the strength of those sheep monsters should be about level 2 to level 3. "The strength of this Baqi snake is six times stronger than the sheep monster?" Baron said with a shocked face. Chapter 308 Ye Dong shook his head and corrected, "not six times, but more than 600 times!" "More than six hundred times?" Baron was shocked in a cold sweat. Ye Dong nodded and said, "the improvement of the alien level will also comprehensively improve his own strength, which means comprehensive strengthening, not from 1 to 10. Each level of improvement is equivalent to the completion of a quality evolution of the body. At that time, it was not as simple as 1 to 10, but 10 to 100 to 200. Looking back, are 10 and 200 the strength of one grade? " Balong looked at the Baqi snake in the distance with a stunned face. That is to say, ye Donggang just took the full blow of 600 sheep monsters? But he Still alive! However, when you think about it, this guy fell from a cliff several kilometers high, and he was just a monster with two broken legs! He looked at Baqi snake as if he were looking at a monster. But isn''t Ye Dong a monster? He''s a monster, too! Which of the two monsters will win in the end? Ye Dong took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "eighth order monster! This is a terrible existence that Lien Chan will choose to avoid! I can encounter such a terrible existence. Moreover, it is still stuck in the stone wall and let me fish! It''s so interesting!" However, if you make a mistake once! It may bring him a very serious and terrible consequence! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to Baron, "go back first. I''ll kill him slowly! I can''t solve him for a while and a half." Ye Dong knows himself. He can''t kill the beast, and it''s still a short time. We have to find another way. Baron has long wanted to leave this ghost place. When he heard Ye Dong say so, he confirmed Ye Dong''s situation again and said, "are you really okay?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m really fine. Go back first so that I can concentrate. He''s not an enemy who can distract me. Once distracted, I''ll die!" "That''s good! Be careful yourself!" Baron knew he couldn''t help anything anyway. The ancestral divine spear had been given to Ye Dong, and the rest could only be given to Ye Dong. "Baling, go!" "Oh!" Baling also wanted to go for a long time. When she heard baling calling her to go, she immediately ran down first. Ye Dong sat on a raised stone and spit out a mouthful of blood when Baron and them went away. When Baqi saw this scene, the mouth of the snake with eight heads suddenly opened, as if laughing at it. Ye Dong looked at Baqi snake coldly. He should be in awe of the eighth order beast that can grow to this level. He didn''t pay attention to any strange changes in Baqi snake''s facial expression. But thinking about how to solve it! Can''t kill him, let alone leave the dead forest to find sun Lao a year later, let alone the map of the immortal''s ancient tomb depicted on the dingshui stick. It is estimated that he will join the Ba nationality, change his name to Badong, and then become the first warrior of the Ba nationality, hunting delicious beasts for these starving people every day It''s a headache to think about him! Sun Lao threw him here and let him live here for a year. The purpose is to cultivate his dead spirit, let him face the powerful beast, and seal his power, experience life and death with the nearest distance, understand life and death, so as to awaken the dead spirit! He can''t escape, he can''t escape, he can''t wake up and die all his life, and he can''t defeat the monsters with full body elements in the dark sequence all his life. This is a barrier in front of his door, and he must step over and rely on his own strength! Baqi snake is very strong. But he couldn''t move, which gave Ye Dong a lot of thinking time and breathing time. After a short rest, he decided to try again! Ye Dong got up slowly, breathed a sigh of relief, and entered the state of boiling blood and magic again. The moon shadow assassination! A blood light rushed to Baqi snake in an instant. The eight heads of Baqi snake immediately gathered together and turned into a petal, directly stopped the blood light, and then suddenly bumped him out. Bang! There was another violent shaking on the mountain wall behind. Ye Dongqiang bit his teeth and didn''t let the old blood gush out of his throat. Instead, he swallowed it directly. The blood ring on his body also disappeared in an instant! The eight heads of Baqi snake shook wildly, as if laughing at him. Ye Dong''s blood ring lit up again. He realized that the failure of each attack was because his attack position was too high. The essence of moon shadow assassination is to move close to the ground at a high speed, aiming at the lower three key points of the human body to attack. However, due to the huge size of Baqi snake, he had to pause every time he attacked, and then he went up too high to find the attack point to attack. This also led to the failure of moon shadow assassination. From now on, he decided to attack the lower abdomen of Baqi snake. Anyway, he couldn''t move as long as he could avoid the repeated attacks of Baqi snake. Didn''t you just escape the attack of seven heads before? Ye Dong''s pupil shrank slightly and rushed to the lower abdomen of Baqi snake. The heads of Baqi snake bit down one by one, revealing a huge flaw in the lower abdomen! Ye Dong fiercely clenched the divine spear and stabbed at the lower abdomen of Baqi snake. Dong! Like a spear stuck on an iron wall, the spear only broke a snake scale of Baqi snake, but made his hand numb. Ye Dong made a backward somersault and suddenly kicked back when his feet landed. Boom! A big pit suddenly appeared on the ground ahead. Baqi snake suddenly became angry, opened his mouth and roared. Waves roared from his eight heads, turned into a terrible hurricane and blew in the direction of Ye Dong. Ye Dong covered his mouth and nose with both hands and stood firm, but even so, he was still constantly backward by this shock wave! The terrible deterrent force, with amazing impact, rushed to Ye Dong with a fishy smell. Ye Dong held his breath and resisted for more than ten seconds. Then he smiled coldly at Baqi snake. His eyes fell on the place where he had torn off a scale just now. There seems to be a layer of scales inside, but after the layers of scales are stripped off, the soft part will be exposed! He is not without a chance! This eight Qi snake is not invincible! He can kill Baqi snake! Just It takes time! Ye Dong felt a little tired, so he found the body of a sheep monster, peeled it directly, spread it on the ground, and then walked down the channel. After a while, he came up again with a pile of firewood in his hand. He started to make a fire and smoked and roasted the sheep monster. Baqi big snake watched him do these in front of him, but there was nothing he could do! Ye Dong smiled coldly and thought, "I''m full and playing with you slowly!" Chapter 309 Baqi snake didn''t laugh at Ye Dong at this time, but looked at Ye Dong in a static state. Watch him roast sheep in front of it, watch him eat sheep in front of it, rest and meditate. His eyes fell on the short spear next to Ye Dong. The boy was not frightened by it, but had a plan to live here! In other words, he didn''t intend to give up! He was bent on killing him. The eight heads of Baqi snake looked behind him. This stone wall has been suppressed for more than a hundred years. Without this stone tablet, how dare human beings like this kind of goods dare to be so arrogant in front of it? However, if you don''t solve this boy, the consequences may be very serious! the second day. Ye Dong stretched after waking up. He picked up the short spear on the ground and walked slowly in the direction of Baqi snake. Baqi snake also slowly raised eight heads at this time. However, ye Dong didn''t do anything to Baqi snake, but went down the channel directly. After about half an hour. Ye Dong returned here with a pile of red snake fruit. Katz, Katz. The sound of chewing the pulp came from ye Dong''s mouth. [use red snake fruit, HP + 1, strength + 1] Although Ye Dong was eating red snake fruit, his attention was all on Baqi snake. He thought about it all night yesterday and finally realized a problem. The range he can attack Baqi snake is only about 180 degrees, and he has only one person. Baqi snake has eight heads. Although he can''t move, his eight heads are enough to deal with him alone. Behind the Baqi snake is the stone wall, which directly reduces his attack range to 180 degrees. In this way, regardless of his speed, Baqi snake can easily capture his figure with eight heads within 180 degrees. If his attack range is expanded to 360 degrees, there may be more ways to kill this eighth order beast a little bit. Enough space is needed to deal with this huge beast! On the contrary, without that stone wall, the mobility of Baqi snake will become faster. But one thing needs to be understood. Baqi snake is very huge, and its speed is definitely not as fast as him. in other words. Baqi snake was stuck in the stone wall, but it helped itself? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and bit the nuts. He thought to himself, "do you want to let him out so that I can kill him?" But the stone wall that pressed it was extremely heavy. Even Baqi snake could not move it by itself. Moreover, the stone wall was still behind Baqi snake. How can we bypass Baqi snake and destroy the stone wall behind him? But what if he is not the opponent of Baqi snake in the end? Ye Dong took a look at the position of the passage he came up. The passage was narrow enough for Baqi snake to pass through. As long as he hid in the passage at that time. He looked up at his head again. There was no cave top on his head. That''s where the sheep monsters came down. Baqi snake can also climb to the top of the cave and then enter the underground world. However, in that case, the Ba people will die. Sure enough! The only way is to kill it here? After replenishing your strength. Ye Dong slowly stood up from the ground. Baqi snake gave a low roar. He knew that the boy would start again next. When the blood ring lights up, ye Dong runs up for a distance and rushes towards Baqi snake at an ultra-high speed like a jet. Bang! The divine spear hit the head of a domineering snake and immediately attracted the fierce attack of the other seven heads. Ye Dong beat back all the heads he bit, and his body kept going backwards. After splitting the bite of one head, ye Dong dodged the attack of several other heads and slid out of the ground directly. What he aimed at was still the place of yesterday! Click! The sound is crisp and even softer than yesterday''s! Baqi snake immediately screamed and attacked more violently. Ye Dong grabbed the short spear with both hands and plunged into a bucket. The spear tip of the divine spear went in an inch. However, when he wanted to exert himself, Eight Crazy heads had attacked his back. Ye Dong pulled out the divine spear, turned back and jerked forward! While waving eight heads, he also created an opportunity for himself to escape. He drew a half moon track on the ground and rushed directly out of the encirclement of eight heads. Ow, Ow¡ª¡ª Baqi snake was even faster than him, blocked directly in front of him and bit him hard. Ye Dong kicked one head open. Although the power of eight heads together was amazing, he could barely resist one-on-one. Then he kicked the snake''s head. Ye Dong came to the body of Baqi snake again. He stabbed, slashed and chopped with a divine spear in his hand. He was handy! Another few snake scales! Ye Dong realized the sharpness of the divine spear in his hand, but he didn''t have time to sigh at this time, and his tongue hit his stomach heavily. Maybe Baqi snake is also gradually changing the way of attack. The speed of biting is not as fast as that of head impact. This time, ye Dong obviously didn''t react. He was directly hit in the stomach by Baqi snake and flew out directly. Ye Dong''s eyes burst out with terrible fierce light when his body was hit violently. The results of training in the gravity chamber were also perfectly reflected at this time. He directly reversed the terrible impact caused by being hit by the snake''s head, clenched his right hand and roared into the eyes of Baqi snake. Poof! Baqi snake is a god spear whose hard snake scales can be torn to pieces. At the moment, the whole spear head is pierced into the snake''s eyes. Oh¡ª¡ª Baqi snake screamed and kept going backwards. Ye Dongzheng was ready to chase him, and the other seven heads rushed towards him. Ye Dong didn''t dare to hold up the big one. Just by virtue of the high-speed movement of the lunar shadow assassination, he directly escaped from the range of the straight line on the ground. Bang bang! There were bursts of violent explosions on the ground. Obviously, Baqi snake didn''t expect to be hurt. Because it can''t move, its attack distance has always been only a little. As long as the boy escapes outside the line on the ground, it''s hard to do with the boy. Ye Dong looked majestic yesterday. Today, an eight Qi snake with an abdominal injury and a head injury has a stronger sense of war in his eyes! sure! He can kill Baqi snake! It just takes time! I believe he can kill this eighth order beast soon! Cough Ye Dong also coughed up a mouthful of old blood and ate the impact of Baqi snake. Even if he had martial arts, he was still shocked and vomited blood. He decided to have a rest first. Chapter 310 In the evening, Baron came. Baron took some food and water and found Ye Dong who was resting. Ye Dong was also surprised when he saw Baron, "Why are you here?" Baron walked carefully to Ye Dong, and handed him the food and water he brought. "Of course I''m worried about you. You''ve been here for nearly two days. Should you be hungry?" In the past, ye Dong introduced that he had a sense of hunger, but since he entered the state where he can only use body surgery, the feeling of hunger has become stronger and stronger. Especially after fighting Baqi snake, let him starve faster. I vomited so much blood before adding it. Looking at the fresh fruit and meat sent by Baron, ye Dong grabbed a piece of meat and ate it. "Don''t worry, I will let you go to the ground!" Baron looked at Ye Dong, who was scarred in front of him, and his eyes showed a touch of worry. "Ye Dong, let''s forget it. We''re thinking of other ways. This monster is really..." While Balong was talking, he turned back and looked in the direction of Baqi snake. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. Maybe it was night and the light in the cave was too dark. In short, how did he feel that Baqi snake seemed a little different from yesterday. "1.2.3.4.5.6.7!" Baron was startled. "Why are there only seven heads? There''s another one?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "I solved another one, but I also paid a heavy price. At least three of my ribs were broken." Ye Dong leaned against the stone wall with a cold smile on his mouth and said, "with one less head, the combat power of Baqi snake will drop by 10%, and with one less, it will drop by 10%. After I cut off all his heads, I will eat snake meat!" "Ow --" I don''t know whether Baqi snake understood Ye Dong''s words. In a word, at this moment, it suddenly became extremely manic. The seven heads kept extending, as if they wanted to break through the line on the ground. The whole mountain trembled at this time. "My mother earth!" Baron''s face turned pale and kept going backwards. Instead, ye Dong looked calm. "If it can come out, why wait until now? Since you can''t sleep, I''ll play with you!" With a cold hum, ye Dong grabbed the divine spear on the ground and jumped up. He suddenly jumped down in the air and made a jump. There were sparks in the dark. Ye Dong soon fought with the Baqi snake with only seven heads. Baron looked stunned. "Maybe... Maybe he can really kill this monster. Maybe! I''ll go back and tell my people the good news!" Dong! Ye Dong was directly pushed by Baqi snake, and the snake scales on his body began to stand up gradually, launching bursts of faint blue light. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t act rashly. The snake was shining. What''s the matter? At this time, the other heads went around to the back of the body, and only the middle head remained in a confrontation with Ye Dong. Moreover, the middle head is constantly changing at the moment. The outline of the snake head has gradually changed from the oval shape at the beginning to the inverted triangle shape at the moment. A meat horn has slowly grown on the top of Baqi snake! Ye Dong frowned fiercely. What is the big snake doing? Changing form? Is this its real power? Pit pit pit! The other six heads are constantly hitting the stone wall behind them. The stone wall is shaky. Gravel is constantly falling from above. The blue light on Baqi snake is becoming brighter and brighter. The snake scales on his body are like waves, constantly pushing and squeezing forward from the rear. Although I don''t know what Baqi snake is doing! But he must not be allowed to continue! Ye Dong takes a deep breath, Dong! With a sound, he rushed in the direction of Baqi snake. Baqi snake suddenly opened its mouth, and a blue light lit up from its throat. The next second, a purple blue light column spewed directly from its mouth! "Woge!" Ye Dong was startled and hurried to avoid, but the blue light beam kept moving with his moving speed. The place irradiated by the blue light beam has a rolling black gas, revealing the appearance of decay! Ye Dong then hid behind a huge stone. The blue light emitted by Baqi snake has a strong corrosive effect, and soon corroded half of the big stone. At this time, ye Dong also noticed that the other six heads were constantly gnawing at the stone wall, and the big snake was constantly twisting its body. It''s urgent! It seems that he doesn''t care about anything and wants to run out of the stone wall. Six heads gnawed their mouths full of blood, but the effect was also very obvious. The stone wall was gnawed beyond recognition. Perhaps the eight heads are conscious, but in the face of this death, these heads have also learned to sacrifice themselves and complete the strongest head at the moment. Boom! The whole mountain trembled. Baqi snake gnawed at the stone wall faster and faster, and the snake twisted its body more and more frequently. The snake even sprayed a blue light beam directly on the stone. That may be the venom of the big snake. The big snake is immune to its own venom. The venom is sprayed on the stone, which changes the quality of the stone. Under the condition of sacrificing two heads, the stone wall has been gnawed out half. And the body of the snake seems to be coming out of the stone wall! Ye Dong jumped directly into the cave above and ran towards the Ba people for the first time! "Damn it! I thought I could kill it slowly, but I didn''t expect it to be so cruel and let myself out in this way of self sacrifice!" It took Ye Dong less than ten minutes to come to the stockade of the Ba people. "Baron! Baron!" Two roars awakened the whole stronghold in an instant. Baling ran out directly in an animal skin blanket, followed by the others in the stockade. Baling saw Ye Dong and said in surprise, "Ye Dong, have you solved the monster?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "wake everyone up immediately, take all useful things and hide in the cave of the water stick, otherwise everyone will die!" "What... What''s the matter?" "Why do we all die?" "Monster... What monster? What the hell are you talking about?" Baling looked at Ye Dong''s very serious eyes and asked, "what you said is true? But where are we hiding?" Balong ran up at this time and said, "the size of Baqi snake is too large. As long as we hide in the cave, you can give an order immediately and I''ll take all the people to the cave!" "Good!" Baling answered, and then began to explain to the people. Baron came to Ye Dong and said, "is that the monster coming out?" But just then. Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª A terrible roar came from the mountain in the distance. Above the mountain, a monster with blue light was looking at this side! At this moment, everyone''s heart was in their throat, and there was only one idea in their mind. That''s it! Run! Chapter 311 Baqi snake jumped down from the mountain. The impact force generated when landing directly flattened all the nearby flowers, plants and trees, and the whole earth shook violently! Oh¡ª¡ª Hearing this roar, the Ba people immediately felt as if the sky had fallen, and their faces were full of fear. Baron said in a deep voice, "it''s coming. We can''t run it!" Ye Dong''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and said, "you go first, I''ll delay time!" "Be careful yourself!" Baron looked at Ye Dong expectantly. If ye Dong couldn''t deal with the big snake, there would be no one here to deal with the big snake. Everyone had to die! The Ba people held torches in their hands and quickly escaped from the stockade. Everyone is running for their lives. Only one man rushed in the direction of the snake! That''s Ye Dong! "It really escaped, but the sacrifice seems to be very big!" Ye Dong sneered. The big snake''s head was five less, leaving only three. One was killed by him, and the other four probably died there when they helped their bodies dig the stone wall. Although he escaped, he had five dead heads and his strength was greatly reduced. have a chance to! The big trees in front collapsed one after another. Ye Dong also accelerated his speed in an instant. There was a roaring sound of the wind in his ears. The surrounding scenery turned into bright green at this moment, which was almost illegible, indicating that his speed was fast enough to make the surrounding scenery virtual and distorted! Ye Dong jumped all his life. If he broke through the darkness, the divine spear in his hand would bloom a faint fluorescence. Although it was not as purple as the orchid on Baqi snake, the courage of the person holding the spear was enough to make up for this! One man and one beast meet again. Without saying a word, the two sides rushed towards each other quickly! Dong! The divine spear hit one of the eight Qi serpents on the head, and the collision between power and power. Ye Dong summoned up his strength to fight with Baqi snake and lost the battle in less than a few seconds. He was directly beaten back and flew backward. When ye Dong landed, his knees bent slightly and rushed forward! Moon shadow assassination! The ultra-high speed ground movement originally had an attack range of only 180 degrees, but now one person and one beast attack 360 degrees, greatly increasing the flexibility of both sides! no Ye Dong''s attack range is 720 degrees! Twice as many as Baqi snake! After Ba Qi snake regained its freedom, although it lost five heads, its tail is the real weapon to kill. Ye Dong told him to move. Baqi snake suddenly threw its tail. The huge tail directly cut off the surrounding trees. At the same time, the long horned head directly followed Ye Dong''s moving speed and sprayed poison. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª Where the venom scanned, thick smoke billowed from the whole ground. Ye Dong jumped up, avoided the sweep of the snake''s tail, stepped on a raised stone, and instantly accelerated the speed of the sprint. The divine spear aimed at the bare belly of Baqi snake and blasted away! Dang! He was bounced off! Ye Dong immediately felt a slight numbness in his arm and instantly entered the state of boiling blood and magic. He stepped on the air with one foot, just like a stone in the air, immediately opened his position with the domineering snake and ran forward quickly. Baqi snake twisted its body, but it was not slow. It was able to catch up with Ye Dong. Ye Dong jumped up and avoided the fire of the venom beam. At the same time, when he saw that the Ba people in front had not completely entered the cave, he had to stop again, pedal on the trees on one side, turn his head and throw a gun at Baqi snake. Poof! This shot directly pierced the mouth of the other head of Baqi serpent, but the other party was brave enough to bite his spear. Ye Dong yanked back and pulled out a bright red blood. However, in such a gap, Baqi snake pounced and bit Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When the short spear is about to stand up, the whole person squats down. Baqi snake bites on the divine spear, but pierces its upper and lower jaws. He roars and his throat lights up a blue light. Ye Dong holds the short spear with both hands, bends his knees and steps on the lower jaw of Baqi snake. The human spear broke free directly from the mouth of Baqi snake and narrowly avoided the jet of venom beam. Baqi snake is in a state of rage because of pain. The remaining two heads continue to attack Ye Dong standing on the ground. Ye Dong blocked for several times, and then burst forward! He looked at the belly of Baqi snake and said in a deep voice, "dead!" The divine spear plunged into the abdomen of Baqi snake. Baqi snake immediately gave a scream, suddenly twisted his body and directly took Ye Dong around in situ. Ye Dong pulled out the divine spear with great effort. The moment he got up from the ground, he was suddenly covered with mud and became embarrassed. At the same time, he was also slightly exhausted. Baqi snake is more brave than ever. Ye Dong is faintly out of strength and has no choice but to retreat. He jumped into the night. Ye Dong ran all the way and finally hid in a cave. "Ye Dong! Are you all right?" baling looked at Ye Dong in front of him with an unbelievable face. The other party was covered with blood and mud, just like a survivor who survived a terrible disaster! Ye Dong waved his hand, looked back, and said, "don''t stand here. The top of the cave is where the sheep monster lives. It shouldn''t take long for Baqi snake to find the place to come in. Let everyone hide in the narrow cave and go up, come on!" "Good!" Baling hurried to organize personnel and began to walk up the channel. Baron led the way with a spear. He had been to this place and knew what was the safest place. "Help - I don''t want to die." "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible monster in this place?" "Are we all going to die here?" The Ba people were very confused, crying and afraid, but they couldn''t stop them from trying to survive. Finally, they came to the place where ye Dong had been before. Fountain cave! Ye Dong walked towards the fountain cave. He washed his body by the spring and observed the water fixing stick in the fountain. The color of this water fixing stick is obviously integrated with the divine spear in his hand. It seems that the fixed water stick inserted here was not a fixed water stick, but a fixed water god spear! Baron seemed to be aware of this at this time. He walked to him and said in amazement, "Ye Dong, look at them." Ye Dong nodded and said, "when I saw your short spear, I noticed that they are one, but your ancestors seem to have taken part of it. However, if you pump it out, the water gushing from below will completely submerge the underground world!" Chapter 312 Bang! Bang! Bang! A dull sound came from below, and the whole mountain shook. The people of the Ba nationality were frightened and screamed. Baling clenched his silver teeth, clenched his fist tightly, and looked back at Ye Dong and Balong standing by the fountain. I don''t know what they''re talking about. Baling walked in the direction of the two of them and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, are we really safe here? And... How can the monster escape? Isn''t it always pressed under the stone wall?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "his eight heads were conscious. When he realized that he might be killed by me, the other heads sacrificed themselves, smashed the stone wall with their steel teeth and heads, and the big snake escaped. Now he''s coming to take revenge on me. It''s estimated that he can''t kill me. It won''t stop! " Unexpectedly It''s beyond baling''s imagination to force Baqi snake to this extent. Ye Dong felt the vibration of the mountain and sneered, "although it''s out now, his head has changed from eight to two now. His combat power is greatly reduced. I''m confident I can kill him, but..." Ye Dong looked at the fixed water stick in the fountain and said, "to deal with this huge beast, I can''t get any benefits close. It''s the so-called" one inch short one inch risk ". If I can combine the divine spear and the fixed water stick into one, plus my arm length, my attack distance is about the same as that of the Baqi snake. Maybe as long as I''m careful, I can kill it!" Killing Baqi snake not only means that you can get high enhancement points, but also means that you can leave this place! This is what he must do now, and it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Baling looked at the fountain and found that there was a stick in the fountain. "What are you doing? Let them be one!" Baron reminded at this time, "there is a reason for this fixed water stick here. If you pull it out, the whole underground world will be submerged by the river." Baling raised his eyebrows slightly, took a look at the people behind him, and then said, "anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to let Ye Dong try." At this time, everyone looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t care what it will be like then. Do you really decide to believe me?" Baron said with a wry smile, "what else can we do?" "He released the monster! He hurt us!" a BA ethnic group suddenly pointed at Ye Dong. For a while, other Ba people also echoed the Tao. "That''s right! We were all fine before he came. When he came, we were going to lose our home!" "He did let the monster out. He wanted to kill us!" "People on the ground, talk!" The children were crying. Ye Dong didn''t speak. That''s true. If he didn''t provoke Baqi snake, maybe the domineering snake wouldn''t break free from the stone wall so recklessly, and then found the scene in front of him. But if he doesn''t, how can he leave this damn place? "Shut up!" Baron glared at the Ba people who had been completely occupied by fear and began to talk nonsense. "Ye Dong is going to deal with Baqi snake to help us. Otherwise, if it''s the others here, you don''t even have the courage to face the snake!" "At least we won''t be like this..." a BA nationality boldly said. "Yes, we didn''t ask him to do so!" "He released the big snake and almost killed us. Now the big snake is down there. I don''t know when it will come in. Even if we keep hiding here and don''t go out, we can''t live for a few days just drinking water!" "That is, anyway, it''s because of him that we become like this!" Baling said at this time, "my people, the materials in the underground world are becoming more and more scarce. We must find a way to leave this place and go to the earth, so that our people can continue. And the serpent is the monster that blocks our access to the earth. We must defeat him before we can go to the ground. Even if there is no big snake, maybe we can''t survive this winter. I think everyone knows this better than me. Moreover, I asked Ye Dong to do this. If you want to blame me, blame me. " As soon as the saint spoke, the Ba people gradually calmed down. A middle-aged Pakistani sobbed, "saint, what should we do now? Do we want all to die here?" "If you go out, you will be eaten by the monster. If you stay here, you are waiting to die alive. My son is still young. I don''t want him to die..." "No one wants to die, I want to live." Ye Dong went to the person and said, "I know you are afraid now, so I will say these words. But don''t worry, I will clean up the strange beast outside for you and take you back to the ground." "Can we trust you?" "I believe him!" the saint went to Ye Dong, took his hand and said, "I believe him, and I hope you can also believe him! In the name of the saint, I promise that he will kill the monster and take us to the ground!" "Now that the saints have said so, we have nothing to say." "Ye Dong, the monster will be given to you. You must kill him!" "If you can kill that monster, the young girls of our Ba people can let you..." Ye Dong raised his hand to stop him from saying, "forget it, young girl. I''m doing this to return to the land. In short, I''ll pull out this water fixing stick and kill Baqi snake as quickly as possible. I''ll take you out of here at that time. You''d better be well prepared." With that, ye Dong went to the fountain and held the fixed water stick with both hands. The fixed water stick immediately made a click sound. The Ba people looked at Ye Dong with green tendons on his arms and showed their awe one after another. Click! Ye Dongyi drew out the water fixing stick. Boom! The fountain rushed directly to the top of the cave, and it rained heavily in the cave. Ye Dong holds a water fixing stick in one hand and a strange beast holds a divine spear. There is a connection port at the bottom of the two weapons. Ye Dong combines the two weapons and twists them with force! Just listen to the crisp sound of "pa", the fixed water magic stick, after I don''t know how many days and months, is integrated and restored to its integrity at this moment! The dingshui God spear immediately emitted a blue fluorescence, and the lines on the surface flickered slightly, shining and dazzling! The light almost swallowed Ye Dong''s body. When the light disappeared the first mock exam of the water god''s spear was seen in his hand. He showed a strong and strong spirit in his eyes. "You wait here, I''ll be right back." Chapter 313 Perhaps Ye Dong''s figure holding a divine spear is too great. All Ba people are crawling on the ground and worship him constantly. Ye Dong walked out towards the passage under the worship of the people. Bang bang! The impact sound was particularly harsh at the moment. Ye Dong snorted coldly, rushed out of the cave like a sharp arrow, kicked Baqi snake''s head, and directly translated his kick on the ground for several meters. Baqi snake shook his head. When he saw Ye Dong, he immediately gave a roar, and the two heads immediately attacked Ye Dong. Ye Dong not only did not retreat, but burst forward for several meters! While patting the head of Baqi snake with the divine spear, the body rotated 170 degrees in place and rowed the divine spear out heavily! Puff! The battle effectiveness of the Baqi serpent, which has lost six heads, has declined significantly and is simply difficult to prevent. Ye Dong''s spear directly cut the ventral side of Baqi snake, revealing the white meat like pig suet. Baqi snake made a painful howl, and opened his mouth and spewed out a beam of venom. However, ye Dong''s speed was so fast that he jumped up and slashed down with a spear in his hand. A cold light passed through the neck of Baqi snake. A blood line suddenly appeared on the neck of Baqi snake, and then the head fell to the ground! The eight Qi snake with only one head was full of panic in his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Staring at Ye Dong maliciously, he was forced to this point by a human! Ye Dong raised the divine spear with one hand, looked at Baqi snake coldly and said, "what other tricks do you have? Make it out!" The whole body of Baqi snake flickered with orchid light, and the snake scales kept turning up and contracting like waves. Ye Dong noticed that it may have been stuck in the stone wall for too long. There was a very obvious gap between the predecessor and body size of this Baqi snake. It was swollen in the front and thin in the back. Obviously, it didn''t grow well. Now seven of his heads are dead, leaving only one. It is impossible to have the power to deal with Ye Dong. Baqi snake, with a loud nose, turned and ran! "Want to run!" Ye Dong snorted coldly, and the moon shadow assassinated. He walked in the direction of Baqi snake at a very fast speed. The strong tail swept directly towards him. Ye Dong hid back, easily avoided the attack of Baqi snake, jumped directly onto the body of the domineering snake, ran on his back in one breath, and then jumped up suddenly! Baqi snake roared toward the rear and spewed out a venom beam. Ye Dong turned around in the air, and his spear went up and down. Miso! Finally, the last head of Baqi snake was cut off by Ye Dong! After two days and two nights, ye Dong finally killed the eighth order beast! At this time, the ear also began to sound the prompt sound of the system. [congratulations to the host for killing level 8 monsters! Realm breakthrough! Enhanced points + 1000000!] "One... One million!" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a shock that was hard to hide. One million enhanced points! Before he killed the seventh level power, he rewarded 10W. Unexpectedly, he killed a level 8 monster and rewarded him 1000000 enhancement points! Boom! The joy of suddenly obtaining one million enhancement points before you have time. A terrible current suddenly gushed out of the cave behind. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "Now is not the time to think about this. We have to let the Ba people return to the land with me!" Ye Dong went up against the waves. Although the current increased his resistance and slowed down his speed, he found the previous spring in a very short time. Obviously, the Ba people have retreated to the top. Ye Dong swam to the fountain and reinserted the dingshui spear. The water flow weakened instantaneously. After all this, ye Dong swam towards a cave leading to the top, and soon found the Ba people shivering in the cave. Ba long saw Ye Dong and hurried over, "Ye Dong, you''re back? Where''s your God spear?" Ye Dong said, "I put him back into the spring. When the water outside stops, you take the people to the cave. Then I''ll take this water god spear away." Baling hurriedly asked, "where''s the monster?" "Dead!" Ye Dong''s answer was very brief, but it shocked all Ba people in an instant. "Really killed by you?" "Can you kill that monster? Are people on the ground so powerful?" "He must be sent by heaven to help our Ba people..." Just now a group of people were still complaining about him, but now they are praising him. Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Baling said excitedly, "we can finally leave this underground world and go to the ground!" Baron is also smiling. At this time. Ye Dong said, "don''t be happy too early. Although the ground is rich in materials, it is also full of countless dangers. Above you is a place called death forest. Death forest is known as the most terrible and dangerous place in the whole dragon kingdom. I''m here for experience. There are countless strange animals in the dead forest. It''s hard for you to survive here. However, don''t worry, I will help you. As long as you go out of the forest of death, you will meet two people. Tell them that you are my friends of Ye Dong. Then tell him your thoughts, and they will help you! " Baling''s palms were sweating at first. If there were such monsters on the ground, how could their people survive! After hearing the second half of the sentence, baling was relieved. Fortunately, they met Ye Dong, otherwise, the Ba people may perish! Ye Dong said at this time, "before the water comes down, let''s prepare first, and I''m going to have a rest first." "Good!" Ye Dong came to a corner and opened his personal attributes. Level: Level 4, eight stars and six segments Power: level S + Type: extremely cold ice soul Strength: 284 + (56) HP: 482 + (60) Speed: 165 + (51) Energy: 32 + (232) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Stunt: advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (primary) Enhancement points: 10002009 Ye Dong''s face showed a happy look, one million enhanced points, and the s level behind the power level finally appeared a small plus sign! This means that he can improve his ability level! S-class extreme cold spirit is already so terrible, so how amazing will SS class be! Chapter 314 [consume 1000000 enhancement points and increase the ability level to SS level!] [new changes have taken place in the ability. The extremely cold ice spirit has evolved into the blood of the ice emperor. Its four-dimensional attributes have been improved, and special effects and ice core have been added!] Ice core Ability: when suffering a fatal injury, the body will freeze, release the cold, freeze for ten miles, and the host will enter a state of self-healing until the noumenon consciousness wakes up. The next second, ye Dong suddenly felt that his body suddenly became extremely light. Click, click! Starting from his fingers, a wisp of cold instantly frozen him until he was frozen in an egg shaped ice hockey. Ye Dong in ice hockey embraces his knees, and his body begins to improve and strengthen inside the ice hockey! Some strange pictures flashed in his mind. That''s the picture activated by his stunt ice core! Ba people looked at Ye Dong, who was suddenly frozen in the ice hockey in the distance, and knelt on the ground one by one. "God! He is God!" "God! He''s God! So he''s God! He''s here to save us!" "Thank God, thank God!" Baling and Balong knelt on the ground involuntarily at the moment, looking at Ye Dong, who suddenly had a terrible change in the distance. Baling glanced at Balong, and both sides could see a strong look of surprise from each other''s eyes. Baling said, "is he really sent by God to solve us?" Baron shook his head and said, "how is it possible... Although I have been with him for a short time, he is by no means a God. I know what he is. He once told me that among the people on the earth, there are a group of people called powers. They can control wind, rain and lightning. When they read about freezing a lake, ye Dong... He should be a power! " "Powers?" Baron nodded, convinced, "yes, power." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly called out his personal information to find out. Level: Level 4, eight stars and six segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 284 + (156) HP: 482 + (160) Speed: 165 + (151) Energy: 32 + (332) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 2009 The level has changed from s to SS. Maybe he is the only power with a level higher than s in the world? unclear. Anyway, he hasn''t heard any rumors about powers with a power level higher than S. The four indicators have directly increased by 100 points! This promotion is too terrible! Perhaps this is the horror of SS level powers! An ice core is added to the stunt. In the long process of physical self strengthening just now. Ye Dong also thoroughly understood the role of the ice core. "The ability of the ice core is to crystallize the body when suffering heavy damage, release the cold, freeze everything within a ten mile radius, and enter a self-healing state. Maybe I can use this to awaken the dead spirit. I''m not sure!" and! Most of all, his powers are back! After his power level broke through level s, his power also returned to his body, breaking away from sun Lao''s defense against him. Ye Dong looked at a silver needle stuck on the stone wall in the distance. This silver needle is the one that sun Lao used to seal his powers directly. Now the silver needle is forced out of his body, the power returns, and he can use the power again! Click! Ice crystals are broken. Ye Dong slowly stood on the ground, and a faint cold came out of his body. Ye Dong subconsciously controlled the cold, but it had no effect. It seems that these colds can''t be controlled by him, just as you can''t stop a piece of ice from emitting wisps of colds. Balong and baling hurried up, suddenly pushed back by a chill. They felt strange in their hearts, and didn''t dare to ask. Baron asked with a worried face, "Ye Dong, what happened to you just now?" Now his strength has been greatly improved. With the power coming back, ye Dong''s face is filled with a strong smile and said, "of course I''m fine, and it''s good. Let''s go to the ground now." Baling listened carefully, "it seems that the flood outside hasn''t receded yet. Is it too risky to go now?" "It was a little risky before, but now, it''s not risky at all." Ye Dong said that, walked towards the lower passage, and then came to the front of the fountain with the dingshui spear. In front of everyone, he pulled out the dingshui spear with one hand. Poof! The water column in the fountain spewed directly towards the top of the cave. The people were scared back and forth. But just then. Ye Dong reached out and gently touched the huge water column of the fountain. The water column of the fountain froze instantly and couldn''t flow a drop of water! "It''s God!" "God has frozen the water!" "God! Please also give me strength and let me be as strong as you!" Practice yourself. Ye Dong took a look at the dingshuishen spear in his hand. It''s a good map. It seems that there is a map about the immortal''s ancient tomb on it. After returning to the land, he is studying it carefully. The most important thing now is to lead these Ba people out of this place. Although there is not a few days in the underground world, these days have experienced ups and downs in life, but the final outcome is still excellent. He even thanked sun Lao who threw him into the abyss! Without sun Lao, he would not have met the Baqi snake, nor could he have found the water god spear! A group of people shouted God and followed Ye Dong out of the cave. Ye Dong''s power came back. Facing the flood outside, it was nothing at all. After consuming some elemental energy, the flood was frozen into ice land. Then he led the Ba people to the land. At this moment, a group of people stood right above the cliff and looked at the forest opposite the cliff. For a moment, they were at a loss. Balong looked at the depths of the dead forest and said with emotion, "my ancestors once told me that the more lush the forest is, the richer the materials are and the more beasts live. This is heaven for us! I think we Ba people will be able to live well here!" Ye Dong reminded at this time, "you must go to the opposite side of the cliff to survive. This is not the place where you can survive! That is the tomb of a power man and the playground of a strange beast!" Chapter 315 Baling wondered, "why can''t we go into the forest ahead?" Ye Dong said, "it''s rich in materials. It''s just some appearances you see. In fact, it''s called death forest. It''s the most dangerous place in the Dragon kingdom. There are terrible animals everywhere. You may also encounter the big snake you saw before. However, if it''s the forest opposite the cliff, it''s relatively safe for you. Besides, Baron, have you forgotten what I told you before? " Balong remembered that ye Dong had promised him one thing before. Ask him to find an old man outside the forest and tell him that ye Dong called him. Baron nodded and said, "I know, but... How can we get there? The abyss is estimated to be 100 meters wide, and we can''t fly." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "this is simple." Then ye Dong walked to the edge of the cliff, and the element energy in his body moved slightly. A fog directly derived from his feet and reached the edge of the cliff on the other side. The next second, these fog directly turned into blue ice and built a frozen arch bridge directly on it! "You are really not God..." baling looked at the arch bridge out of thin air, his eyes full of shock. At this moment, other Ba people are even more awed of Ye Dong. Ba people walked through the frozen arch bridge under the leadership of Ba long. When all of them walked through the arch bridge, ye Dong took back the element energy on the arch bridge, then waved to Balong, turned and walked into the forest of death. Baling and Balong stood opposite the cliff, looking at the disappearing figure, their eyes showed a little reluctance. "You say, can we still see him?" "The dead forest is very dangerous, but he still plans to go. What is it for cultivation? I think we should still see him if he can come back alive." Baling smiled bitterly and said, "these two days are like a dream! I didn''t expect the world of people on the ground to be so interesting. Now we have come to the ground, and I must explore the world well!" "Let''s settle down the old people and children first. We''re going to build a camp here. It''s going to be dark soon. We''d better act now!" "Yes!" The life of the Ba people began again. Ye Dong also embarked on a new journey. He walked on the muddy road of the dead forest and spread his mind. All the scenery and creatures within 10000 meters around him fell into his eyes. He suddenly and quickly flew in a certain direction. Soon he found a plant with three flowers and two leaves next to a stone. The flower of this plant emits faint fluorescence, and a red fruit grows in the middle of the three flowers. Ye Dong picked the fruit. The system immediately heard a prompt sound. [deer heart fruit, efficacy: taking it can increase 5 points of HP.] Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "it turned out to be the fruit of Supplementing Qi and blood. I''m lucky. I''ll keep it for sister LAN." Ye Dong looked behind him. LAN may be looking for spirit grass in the dead forest, or she may be resting on the beach outside the dead forest at the moment. Her four Qi have awakened three kinds of Qi, and only when her Qi and blood value reaches 10000, she can awaken her domineering Qi. And he is still on his way to awakening death and anger. Originally, he thought he could understand life and death in the battle with eighth order monsters. Unfortunately, the location of the eight Qi snake is too coincidental. Stuck in the stone wall. The war with Baqi snake really made him feel like he was dying. However, for the awakening of death, it seems that it is not enough. He must really die once! There were still some people who didn''t know what to do. But with the evolution of the power level, his special effects also wake up. The ice core can protect his life. In this way, he will not be so afraid of death! Ye Dong looked up at the sky. It seemed that night would soon come. It''s urgent to find a place to have a rest and see if you can unlock the secret of the dingshui spear! Ye fan used his mind to scan around and soon found a good place. ¡­¡­ In a small cave, ye Dong lit a bonfire, then photographed the whole water god spear with his mobile phone, and then transmitted the video to Dr. Qin. Solve the secret on the water god spear by yourself? He doesn''t have relevant knowledge in this area. How to solve it? Professional things are naturally better left to professional people. Not long after the video was sent, Dr. Qin suddenly called. "Ye Dong! Where did you find this thing?" Ye Dong was also slightly surprised. How did Dr. Qin''s tone seem to know this thing? Ye Dong said, "I found it in the canyon under the dead forest. Dr. Qin, what is it?" Dr. Qin said anxiously, "come here now and bring the spear. Come on, I''ll wait for you!" Dr. Qin hung up directly. Ye Dong was stunned. c''mon! I''m practicing in the forest of death! You let me through? What if master knows about this? Is he a little boring to practice here? He goes directly to the water iron castle to eat a bowl of noodles and comes back? What kind of cultivation is this however. Ye Dong also really wants to understand what this divine spear is and whether it is the address of an immortal ancient tomb in the dead forest. Of course, he can also use his mind to find it, but the forest of death is huge and waste time. Ye Dong shook his head helplessly, closed his eyes and moved slightly. Blink! Next second! Ye Dong stood in front of the gate of the Beihai military region. Yan pangzi hasn''t reached the gate of the runway yet. It is estimated that Dr. Qin asked him to pick up Ye Dong. Yan pangzi looked at Ye Dong, who suddenly appeared. He was surprised, but he was a little happy, "Ye Dong!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "brother Yan, where''s Dr. Qin?" "I don''t know what happened all of a sudden. All of a sudden, I was looking for something there like crazy. I asked me to wait for you at the door and said you would come in a minute. Come with me." "OK!" It seems that Dr. Qin really knows the origin of this divine spear! Sure enough, it was a right choice to find him at the beginning. People with high IQ like Dr. Qin have a certain involvement and understanding of all aspects of the world. I hope Dr. Qin can help him unlock the secret of the water god spear, so that he can save a lot of trouble. "By the way, ye Dong, where did you come from?" "Dead forest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 316 Baron took a look at the busy people, and then walked slowly towards the beach. A few minutes later, he was stunned by what he saw! At a glance, boundless, is this the legendary boundless sea? He has only been mentioned by the older generation. In this world, there is a place called the sea. The sea is vast and boundless. There are endless fish under the sea. This is what the ancestors of the older generation told them. However, Baron has been listening to fairy tales. How could there be such a place in the world? But at this moment, he saw the sea with his own eyes and knew that the sea actually existed! "Aborigines? There are aborigines in the dead forest?" A soft female voice came from the side. I saw a woman with hot figure, protruding and warping. She didn''t know when she was standing under a tree in the distance with a strange mushroom in her hand. The woman was about to turn away. Baron suddenly seemed to think of something and shouted, "Ye Dong! Ye Dong asked us to come!" Lan Lan''s body trembled slightly and hurriedly turned and ran in the direction of Baron. "Can you speak dragon language?" Balong''s old face turned red. Looking at the woman with a devil figure but a fairy face in front of him, he felt shy for the first time in his life. "Well, ye Dong asked me to find someone here. He said that as long as he said his name, someone would help us Ba people." Did ye Dong meet these aborigines in the forest and intend to help them? This guy has not changed at all. He is still so warm-hearted. Lan Lan smiled and said, "well, come with me." "Yes!" Baron felt a slight pain in his nose, as if something was coming out, but he held it back in the end. He met the old man in Ye Dongkou. Seeing Balong, old sun wondered, "where did you meet Ye Dong?" He clearly threw Ye Dong into the abyss. Unexpectedly, this boy came up from the abyss? If ye Dong can climb up from such a high abyss with his own strength, how does this Aboriginal come up at present? Baron nodded and told sun what had happened underground. "Finally, he used his ability to create a bridge on the cliff for our people. After we came over, he disappeared into the forest." The more sun Laoyue listened, the more frightened he felt, and he felt a great shock in his heart. Lan Lan doesn''t know what happened, but doesn''t think there is anything shocking in the story. Ye Dong went to the underground world, found the Ba people, successfully killed a big snake monster for them, and then took them out of the underground world. Baron''s ability to tell stories is really not good, ignoring a lot of places. However, in the end, ye Dong created an ice bridge, which made them proud to come here from the opposite cliff. In other words, the boy''s seal has been lifted and his powers have been restored! Old sun frowned tightly and thought to himself, "it''s impossible. How could he remove the seal? Even if it''s an S-level ability, it''s impossible to remove the seal imposed by my silver needle, unless he has awakened his hegemony, or No! There is no second possibility. Can you wake up domineering? Less likely. How on earth did this boy do it? Old sun held his chin slightly and thought distressingly on his face. Lan Lan noticed something wrong with old sun''s expression and wondered, "master, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Old sun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that before the boy entered the death forest, I blocked his power, and he fell into the underground world. Even if he really climbed up, his power will be blocked at that time. In the future, he can only rely on the power of physical skill to survive in the death forest. Physical flow powers have more opportunities to face life and death, which can also speed up their awakening to death. But it took the boy less than two days to get out of that place and restore his powers. This is really surprising to me. If he continues like this, how can he wake up to death in the forest of death with the power of his own powers? Is it not a waste of time? " Lan Lan heard this. He didn''t listen to the master at all. Now I was surprised to hear this. "He should not have gone far. I''ll look inside!" Old sun shook his head and said, "I''ll go by myself. You''re still the same. Take care of this..." "Baron." Baron nodded awkwardly. "Yes, you take good care of this man called baron. You can give him whatever he needs." Lan Lan sighed and said, "well, master, be careful." Seeing sun Lao walk into the forest of death, it seems that he is going to find Ye Dong and seal his power once. Lan Lan then focused on Ba long and asked, "are your people in the dead forest?" Baron nodded and said, "yes, they all came up. Now we are building a house somewhere in the forest. Maybe we will live here forever in the future." Lan Lan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "since you have lived in the underground world for so long and have also established a village, it should not be a problem if you only live outside the dead forest. What''s more, there is the sea, and there are many rich materials in the sea." "I also want to be a power!" Baron said directly, "we Ba people know how to survive, but we don''t know how to become a power. I want to be a power and protect my people!" Lan Lan came to understand. It turned out that he wanted to be a power. Indeed, if their people can become powers, they can survive better in this forest! Lan Lan sighed in her heart and thought to herself, "this little bastard will really find something for me to do! I also want to practice, OK? Next time I meet him, I won''t beat him to death!" Lan Lan takes out his mobile phone and contacts Wang Bureau. After a conversation. Lan Lan said to Baron, "maybe a plane will pick you up tomorrow morning. Then they will take you to awaken your powers." Baron smelled the speech and his face showed a touch of ecstasy. Although he didn''t know what a plane was, he could finally become a power! Moreover, not only that, his people can also! "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Balong knelt down on one knee and lowered his head to LAN LAN. At this time, the Ba soldiers treated a person with the highest etiquette. Lan Lan smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for that little bastard!" Little bastard? Ye Dong? Is this woman more powerful than ye Dong? Dare you call him that? Barron''s eyes were shining, and he sighed in his heart, "the earth is really an interesting world!" Chapter 317 Ye Dong followed Yan pangzi and found Dr. Qin. When Dr. Qin saw Ye Dong, he quickly waved to him and said, "Ye Dong, look, is this the divine spear you found?" Dr. Qin pointed to an old photo on the screen. The clarity of the photo was not high, but it could be vaguely seen that it was in the shape of a spear. Ye Dong took out the water god spear directly from the space ring. The fluid of the God spear radiated a faint light, "Dr. Qin, would you like to make a comparison yourself?" Ye Dong smiled. Dr. Qin looked at the water god spear in Ye Dong''s hand and held it carefully. His eyes stared like a lamp, which was almost luminous. "It''s really it! Where on earth did you find it?" Ye Dong wondered, "Dr. Qin, you have to tell me what this is before I can tell you where I found it." Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know its specific name. With the changes of the times, its name is also changing, but its role has not changed. This is a spear that can suck or spit water. The people who have used it are those who stand at the top of the world''s combat power. You can imagine what would happen if you threw it into the sea? " No name, but only function! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "will it suck up the sea water?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "yes, as long as we give it time, it can suck up the water. In this way, we can unlock the secret of the sea and make the sea beast lose their habitat. Then we don''t have to be afraid of them! Ye Dong, you have found a wonderful baby! " Ye Dong didn''t think about this, but he thought it was possible to hear Dr. Qin say so. The water fixing spear was inserted into the spring hole of the Underground Grand Canyon of the dead forest. It didn''t seal the spring hole, but directly sucked the water from the spring hole? At the same time, Dr. Qin showed a touch of fear in his eyes and said, "this spear must not be obtained by the sea people, otherwise, we humans may perish!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Dr. Qin, do you mean that if the sea people get this fixed water god spear, our Terran will perish?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "this water fixing spear can not only absorb water, but also spit water. For the time being, we don''t know how to use it. If the sea people get this divine spear, the land where human beings live will completely disappear, and 100% of the whole blue star will become a water world. At that time, do you say that mankind can still survive? " Ye Dong realized the horror of this magical power, "Dr. Qin means that you should keep this spear?" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "no! You''d better keep this spear yourself. I''m more relieved in your hand." Ye Dong then made a question about the patterns on the divine spear, "Dr. Qin, are you paying attention to these patterns on this spear? A geologist thought these patterns should be a road map of a tomb. " Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if this is true, then the masters of his generations should also be able to find this. However, try and see if it''s right. You put it in the instrument next to you and I''ll scan it. " Ye Dong did so. Put the dingshui spear into a square instrument. Soon the design of dingshuishen spear appeared on the computer screen, and the computer began to automatically decompose the structure and pattern of the spear. The original round ball was immediately spread out into a face. Dr. Qin then went to the computer instrument and knocked it with his hands quickly. The global 3D modeling phantom of Bluestar suddenly appeared on the left. Dr. Qin explained at this time, "if the above drawing is really a road map to a place, then I should be able to lock the location of the road map through this computer. Although hundreds or thousands of years have passed, blue star has not changed much except that its mass is getting bigger. " The whole room was very quiet. Only the computer was matching and the sound kept coming. About ten minutes later. The computer stopped matching, stayed on a picture, and printed the pattern for the first time. Dr. Qin took out the printed drawings, glanced at the bottom marking point, "lahasse tropical forest? Dead forest? Is this where you found the dingshui spear?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "is it really a road map? I really found this water god spear in the dead forest." Dr. Qin handed the printed regiment to Ye Dong. "The red line marked on it is the complete road map. You can look along the map. If you really find anything, don''t act rashly and inform me first." Ye Dong nodded and suddenly said, "Dr. Qin, in fact, I recently worshipped under sun Lao''s door and became his apprentice. I was only practicing in the death forest, so you have to keep it a secret for me!" Dr. Qin''s eyes changed slightly. No wonder Ye Dong would be in the dead forest. It turned out that old Sun took him. He smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it." "That''s good." Ye dong put dingshui and map into the space ring, and then said, "my goal has been achieved. It''s time to go back, Dr. Qin. Goodbye!" Dr. Qin smiled. Before saying goodbye, ye Dong had disappeared without a trace. "This boy..." Returning to the dead forest, ye Dong took out the map, confirmed the direction, and then jumped up and flew into the air. Although he had a map, he could not recognize the starting position of the road map with his naked eye. He could only move forward with his own feeling and a similar peak on the pattern. Flying in the sky can make him avoid friction with other beasts and speed up his journey at the same time. Now! Ye Dong suddenly noticed a terrible element force approaching behind him. He suddenly looked back and a broken shoe flew to his face. Then there was a familiar sound. "Smelly boy! Who do you think I am for? I finally sealed your power, but you don''t know how to untie it for him. See how I deal with you!" It''s master! "Master, listen to me..." "Stop talking nonsense and watch the fight!" Chapter 318 Ye Dong was photographed by a sole from the sky. However, at the moment of landing, ye Dong jumped up, rolled in the air, and then stabilized his body. Dong! Like an atomic bomb falling from above, the whole earth cracked instantly. Old sun looked at Ye Dong angrily and walked in his direction. "You bastard, how on earth did you untie my seal? Why don''t you talk to me and see if I can''t kill you!" Ye Dong hurriedly begged for mercy. "Master, I didn''t deliberately untie the seal, but I don''t know why. When I fell from above, my seal was untied." "Do you think I''m old and confused? Make up such a lie to deceive me?" sun Laoqi blew his beard and stared, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Dong''s arm. "Give me your hand and I''ll see for myself." "OK..." Ye Dong had to reach out to sun Lao, who held Ye Dong''s hand and felt it carefully. Then his face suddenly changed dramatically. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Dong. He couldn''t believe whether the information he perceived was true! In just two days, the boy''s state has improved so fast that his physique is even stronger than before. In just a few days, he has made such rapid progress. What spiritual fruit has he found? Mr. Sun didn''t ask much, but said to Ye Dong with earnest words, "to seal your powers as a teacher is just to enable you to use body skills to fight in every battle, and appreciate the feeling of a narrow life and free from the edge of life and death, which will help to awaken the spirit of death. You untie your powers without authorization. At that time, even if you encounter powerful monsters, you will only use your powers to attack or escape. When will you wake up and die? " Ye Dong''s face showed a touch of shame and said, "master, I''m sorry to disappoint your kindness. You''re sealing me once!" "Unless you don''t want to live!" old sun glared at him angrily. "If my bee needle stabs a acupoint twice at the same time, this person will die. That''s why I''m so angry!" If you stab an acupoint twice at the same time, the other party will die? What martial arts skills are so terrible at this time? "Whoever the opponent is, as long as he is stabbed twice by the master, he will die?" Sun nodded and said, "yes, no matter who it is, it will die!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, that is to say, master couldn''t seal him unless he wanted to kill him? Old sun sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, don''t blame yourself too much, as long as you control yourself not to use your powers." This is indeed a way. Ye Dong nodded and said, "master, how''s sister LAN?" Old sun snorted and said, "that girl is much more relaxed than you. Look for lingcao nearby every day to show me. You can take it directly if you replenish qi and blood. Moreover, the effect of geocentric lotus fruit you gave her before is very good. She should be able to break through 1000 points of Qi and blood in a year, so you have to work hard!" Ye Dong heard the speech and smiled bitterly. Then he touched out five deer heart fruits from the space ring. "Please bother master to bring these five deer heart fruits to sister LAN and say that everything is all right for me. Let her not worry." Old Sun took the deer heart fruit, sighed slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I really envy you both. In order to pursue supremacy, I ruthlessly entered the Tao and left my wife, children and children. In the end, I did improve my strength. Unfortunately, I wanted to look back and found that there were no close relatives behind, and they all died. Now I really regret it." With that, sun Lao''s eyes showed a touch of bitterness, and looked at the deer heart fruit in his hand in a daze. Ye Dong smiled and said, "master is old and strong. It''s not too late to find one now!" This should have been a joke. After hearing this, old sun suddenly opened his mind. "What you said seems quite reasonable. After this year, I''ll go and find it. OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Go quickly!" Ye Dong nodded slightly to old sun, and then ran quickly towards the forest. Master did not allow him to use his power, and even deliberately warned him of the death forest. It''s really a little difficult. In short, take one step at a time. Ye Dong stepped on a white stone, jumped up, took out the map in his hand, glanced quickly, then suddenly turned the direction and ran quickly to a path on the left. Old sun looked at Ye Dong''s back as he left. "This boy''s physical quality is almost catching up with me. How did he practice it? Am I really old? Hey!" ¡­¡­ Ye Dongping landed steadily and came to an extremely open area. He took out a map and looked at it. It seemed that it was really here. Mind! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The brain produces a buzzing sound. In an instant, the environment around the sky and the earth was in Ye Dong''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in amazement, "strange? How can my mind not penetrate the ground? It seems to be blocked by something!" Ye Dong took a few steps forward. Suddenly. A mechanical sound came from his feet. Drop! Ye Dong was slightly stunned and looked down, which immediately made him stare. Mines? Why are there mines here? He was about to make a move when countless machine guns came out of the ground and aimed at him. The infrared stayed on him. He''s surrounded! Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª There was a harsh wind in my ears. Someone is moving at high speed. Ye Dong silently counted 3.2.1. The man appeared behind him and put a meat hook knife around his neck. "Why are you here? Who sent you?" When ye Dong heard the voice, he immediately felt familiar and hurriedly confirmed, "brother-in-law?" "Sister, you head!" Ye Dong was heavily patted on the back of his head. Lan Ya pulled off his mask and looked at him with an ugly face. "How did you come to this place? Who told you to investigate here? This is the most secret base of our rebel army!" It''s really LANYA! Ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought I met someone in the dark sequence. I didn''t expect it was my brother-in-law, so I''m relieved." "You... Hey! Forget it, let me help you dismantle the mine first. Don''t move. This mine is used to deal with large animals." Ye Dong smiled. It was a coincidence. Accidentally found the rebel base. Their base is in this place. No wonder no one can find them all the time! "Where''s my sister? She''s here, too?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m here, but I didn''t come in. Brother in law, do you want to see her?" "You know I can''t see her!" Lan Ya stared at Ye Dong angrily, then patted his leg and said, "OK, it''s done." Chapter 319 Lan Ya took out the contact device and said to the other end of the contact device, "it''s his own person. Disarm." In an instant, all infrared and bunker machine guns retracted into the ground. And on the left side of Yedong, there is a ladder going down. Lan Ya looked at Ye Fan, smiled and said, "welcome to the rebel base!" Ye Dong chuckled and followed Lan Ya down the tunnel. Lan Ya turned back to Ye Fan and asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me why you came to this place." Lan Ya asks him why again and again. Obviously, he wants to know the purpose of his coming here. In addition, this is a rebel base. Everything has to be careful. Ye Dong said, "my purpose here is to awaken my own dead spirit with the help of the danger of the dead forest." Lan Ya said slightly, "are you trying to wake up domineering?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said, "yes, I''m really trying to wake up my domineering. Do you know about the all-out war? And some time ago, Jinghai was attacked by the killers of the dark sequence and the heavenly beasts." Lan Ya frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard some. However, it has nothing to do with our rebels. We don''t pay much attention to it. We only pay attention to the results." Ye Dong nodded to show understanding. The rebel army was originally between black and white, neither in the camp of the dark sequence nor in the camp of the Dragon kingdom. It was a completely independent group. What the dark sequence and the Dragon Kingdom finally become has almost nothing to do with them. The two people keep going down. The buildings here are similar to underground sewer facilities, but the more they go in, the bigger the environment becomes. Many heavily armed soldiers passed by them, and some people who looked like prisoners were sent somewhere. There are even people who are constantly bringing in the corpses of strange animals. The whole underground base looks very messy, but each department is doing their job very orderly. Ye Dong wondered, "brother-in-law, where are you taking me? Moreover, I have a question for you." Lan Ya said with a smile, "I want to take you to meet our executives. You can stay here only with his permission. If you can''t, I have to send you back. Of course, you have to keep the things here confidential. Question? What question? " Although LANYA is a member of the rebel army, his position in the rebel army does not seem to be high. It''s understandable to take him to senior executives. "In my complete works, I can''t detect this underground base." Lan Ya''s eyes changed slightly, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "that''s why you found here, isn''t it?" Although it is not for this reason, it is convincing to say so. Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s true." Lan Ya smiled and said, "maybe it''s related to the big tomb below." "Tomb?" Lan Ya nodded and said, "yes, there is a big tomb at the bottom of our base. It''s a pity that we have found the exit. We can do everything we can to open the door." It seems that there is indeed a tomb here, and they have found the entrance. It''s a pity that they can''t open the tomb door, that is to say, they can''t get in! " Lan Ya smiled gently and said, "you came just in time. We are going to find an element power to try if we can enter the tomb path. However, before that, let''s meet our boss first." "The leader of the rebel army? I want to see him!" Ye Dong followed Lan Ya to the front of a heavily guarded control room. Lan Ya was approved and allowed to enter after showing her identity card. The automatic valve slowly opened towards both sides. Ye Dong finally saw the soul figure of the rumored rebel army. Empty! The empty body was wrapped under a black one-piece hooded robe, so that people could not see his face clearly. Hidden in the dark, they could only see the brim on the hooded robe. It was dark around, but ye Dong could still see the people squatting around the corner. There was a strong smell of wine in the air. Lan Ya nodded to Kong and then said, "boss, he is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong, my friend and my brother-in-law." There was a laugh in the dark. Ye Dong was slightly absorbed, but there was no other reaction. It was quiet all around, and those around seemed to be deliberately controlling their breathing, making the atmosphere in the venue extremely heavy. Kong suddenly raised his hand, touched a bottle of strong foreign wine, Gulu Gulu took a sip, and then said, "Ye Dong, the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, has heard a lot about his name. I didn''t expect to look like this. He''s still so young, good and interesting!" The empty voice mixed with a faint smile gives people a light sense of unreality, as if talking to him in a very far place, and as if in your ear, it is very ethereal. Ye Dongyue felt more and more incredible. How could this guy''s voice be so strange? How did you do it? Ye Dong said at this time, "don''t worry, I''m not assigned by anyone here, but intend to borrow this place of the dead forest..." Pop! The whole room suddenly became like day. Ye Dong also saw the appearance of the rebel boss. He looks very handsome, a little mixed blood, with fine beard residue and deep pouch. It''s like he''s never had a good sleep. Under his hood, he shows long hair, which should be long hair. A drunken face is a drunken uncle. Several people were lying on the surrounding sofa, and countless wine bottles were scattered on the ground. These people were all drunk. Woge Is this the legendary rebel army? Lan Ya seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He smiled and explained to Ye Dong, "last night, our dark successfully hacked into the firewall of the dark sequence and stole a lot of intelligence. As soon as we were happy, we drank all night. At ordinary times, the atmosphere of our rebel army is still very serious." Stop talking... The devil believes you! Ye Dong was a little embarrassed for a moment, but thanks to the rebel leader being such a casual person, his pressure was not so great for a moment. At this time, Kong threw a bottle of wine at Ye Dong and said, "it''s all brothers. This bottle of wine is for you." Ye Dong caught the wine bottle and slightly released a wisp of cold in his hand. The wine suddenly changed as if it had just been taken out of the freezer. Ye Dong threw it back. After catching the bottle empty, he was stunned. Then he unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped, "cool! Your ability is too convenient. Stay in our rebel army in the future, hahaha -" What a strange organization Chapter 320 Hoo! A gust of wind blew past. Ye Dong was startled, and there was an empty voice behind him. Then he put a hand on his shoulder, put his arm around his neck and said, "Hey! What''s up? Think about it. Come to our rebels, ha ha ha -" "Hey! The boss has drunk too much again. Who will stop him?" "Empty!!" A sharp female voice came from the side. Ye Dong only felt a pink figure rushing over in an instant. The next second, Kong was kicked out directly! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Wori, are these people crazy? That''s their boss. Is it really OK to kick like this? Kicking into the air was a young girl as old as ye Dong. She was wearing a pink tights. She seemed to like pink very much. Even her hair was pink. She had an angel like lovely face, but she had a devil like hot figure! "Empty! You bastard! Can''t you restrain yourself when there are guests?" He rubbed the back of his head, which was painful, and his brain suddenly woke up a lot. "Sakura, you dare to kick me when there are guests. I don''t want face?" Ying Leng snorted and said, "who made you so rude to guests? You''ll scare him!" With that, Ying turned to look at Ye Dong, and the proud twin peaks shook together. Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly, and a soft and gentle voice penetrated into his ears. "You are the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong? I didn''t expect you to be so young. By the way, our boss was so rude just now. Don''t take it to heart!" Lan Ya said, "she is Ying, the deputy of the rebel army. Don''t worry. Although we are the rebel army, we are like a big family. We are very harmonious with each other. We are all brothers and sisters. Don''t be so formal." Ye dongslightly said awkwardly, "it''s different from what I imagined. I think the atmosphere here should be more serious." Sakura sighed helplessly and said, "there is such an asshole boss in our rebel army. How can the atmosphere be serious! Tooth, take ye Dong to the lounge first. After I take care of this asshole boss, I''ll see you!" When Kong heard the speech, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Hey! Don''t mess around!" Ying Leng snorted, shook her fist and made a crackling sound, "you''re messing around! I won''t beat you to death!" Ah¡ª¡ª Out of this strange room, as the automatic iron door closed slowly, the scream behind him gradually decreased. Lan Ya turned to look at Ye Dong and said, "I''ll take you to the lounge first, but if you want to leave, you can at any time, but tell me first." Ye Dong nodded and said, "didn''t you say you lack the help of an elemental power? I can try, but it''s hard to say whether you can help." "Good brother! I knew you wouldn''t refuse. Let''s go." "Yes!" Lan Ya took Ye Dong to a lounge. Before sitting down for a few minutes, Ying pushed the door and came in. And said to Ye Dong with an embarrassed face, "I''m really sorry. Our bastard boss scared you. Please sit down first." Ye Dong then sat down. Ying then asked, "Ye Dong, Lan Ya should have told you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, as I said, I can help, but it''s hard to say whether I can help." Sakura smiled and said, "how could it be? If you can''t help, it''s estimated that we can''t find others to help." Ye Dong said at this time, "can you tell me the details? What did you find?" Sakura smiled and said, "in fact, Kong and I came to the death forest to find a safe and hidden place to build our Rebel base. Later, we found that the magnetic field in this place was very strange, and there were no other animals nearby, so we decided to build a base here. Who knows, after the foundation was laid down, we found a big tomb below. Even professional instruments can''t detect it. It''s like a mysterious force attached to the tomb door. We''ve tried many methods, but we can''t open the tomb door. So we can only build the base first and find a way to open the tomb door in an instant. We have a lot of rebel skill flow powers, but few elemental powers. We''re going to find a good elemental power to see if we can use the power of the element to break through this door. However, I remind you that it''s no use to be elemental all over the body. " The whole body elementalization of elemental powers allows the body to pass through any object. Maybe you can also penetrate the gate. Ye dong thought so, but Ying''s last sentence cut off his idea. Ye Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I want to see what the tomb looks like now. Can you take me to see it?" Sakura nodded and said, "of course, come with me." Sakura leads the way in front. Lan Ya and ye Dong follow behind. The three people come to a heavily guarded elevator. Sakura pressed the elevator button. After the elevator door opened, the three people went in. The elevator slowly fell down to the deepest part of the ground. Bang! A deafening explosion sounded from the front, and a fire came to my face, making the whole underground space extremely hot and dry. Sakura looked forward to the tomb door after the explosion, but when she saw that the tomb door was intact, she shook her head helplessly, turned her head to Ye Dong and said, "you can see that no matter what kind of attack and explosion, it can''t shake the tomb door. We suspect that the tomb door should be a big Tomb of ancient immortals, which may hide some secrets of immortals." This is indeed a fairy cave. Ye Dong also came for this. However, the rebel base was stationed here. Even if he opened the tomb door and found any treasure in it, he probably didn''t have his share. Ye Dong has a slight headache at this time. "Deputy, why are you down?" a middle-aged beard in his forties came over and asked with a surprised look on his face. Sakura smiled and said, "I brought an elemental power to try. You let the brothers stop." Beard glanced at Ye Dong behind Ying and said suspiciously, "is that him? Isn''t this a child?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "to you, I am indeed a child, but my power is not a child. Get out of the way and I''ll try." When the middle-aged beard heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh, I''m quite confident. I appreciate you! Brothers, step back. The deputy has found us an element power!" Chapter 321 A group of people immediately dispersed to the side. Ye Dong saw the tomb door in the distance. This is a bronze gate, five meters high and three meters wide. A lifelike nine clawed Golden Dragon is tattooed on the bronze gate. I don''t know what''s going on. The bronze gate emits a purple light. It seems that it is this light that is protecting the bronze gate from being broken through by external forces. The middle-aged Beard said aside, "boy, this bronze gate can''t even blow through C4 explosives. Do you believe it?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I can try." His mind moved, and there were bursts of snowflakes beside him. A fog spirit was born in the snowflakes. When they saw the fog spirit, they immediately made a surprised sound. "What is this? It looks like a man." "It should be an ability of this boy." "The power of cold ice is rare. I don''t know where the Deputy got him?" Ying smiled and said, "don''t you fools recognize him? He is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom and the owner of S-class extremely cold spirit, ye Dong!" "What! Is he Ye Dong? Why did he come here?" "You should say, why is he going to help us!" "The people of the Dragon kingdom are at the rebel base, which..." Lan Ya stepped forward and said, "don''t worry. He is my brother-in-law and my brother. Don''t doubt his identity. As long as you understand that ye Dong is on our side at present." "Ha ha, that''s great. There are treasures of the Dragon Kingdom on our side. It''s estimated that this bronze gate can be opened by him!" "It''s hard to say... Just as the boss said, the power on this bronze gate does not belong to our era. It''s not a power or a high-tech, but a power we don''t know. It can''t be broken so easily." "Yes, the bronze gate is just a dead object. The most important thing is the purple gas attached to the bronze gate and wrapped around the whole tomb!" "As long as the purple gas can be broken, the door of the tomb will be broken!" Ye Dong said at this time, "this purple Qi is really strange, but he is always just an unknown energy. Since it is energy, there is a way to offset it! " Ying nodded approvingly and said, "you''re right. As long as it''s energy, it can be offset. Extremely cold spirit can be said to be the top power among elemental powers. Ye Dong, you are our last hope. If we can''t, we can only give up. " Ye Dong smiled and slowly raised his right hand. "I''ll try. You''d better get out of the way." When that comes out. Everyone retreated behind Ye Dong. Only Sakura is still standing there. Ye Dong said, "sister Ying, you too." Sakura smiled and said, "why? Look down on me? I''m the deputy of the rebel army. I''m not soft enough for a little brother to worry about me. You can do it in your way. Don''t worry about me." you bet. A young girl about the same age as ye Dong was able to become a deputy of the rebel army and convince her subordinates. I think her strength will not be weak. It seems that he is a little too worried. Ye Dong looked at the bronze gate in front of him, and his eyes showed a strong spirit! Ice finger gun! A strong white light beam suddenly shot out of Ye Dong''s fingers. Bang! The bronze gate made a dull loud noise, flashing a terrible purple light, and the whole underground world was shaking at this time! The purple light turned almost everyone''s faces into purple. The crowd immediately stared at the bronze gate with purple light and generous because of the terrible power. "It seems that the more destructive the purple light is, the more prosperous the light will be, and the longer it will last. Is the energy at this boy''s fingertip more powerful than our C4 explosive?" C4 explosive? The power is amazing, but the destructive power of C4 explosive spreads. How can it be compared with the concentrated attack of beam pointing gun? There is no comparability at all. Sakura on one side was also surprised. She turned her head and looked at Lan Ya behind her. Lan Ya was also stunned. This guy seems to be stronger than when he met before. It has been upgraded several grades! How did this guy cultivate, and the energy he exerted has completely faded from the shape of the power of extreme cold and frost, but a higher-level energy! Ye Dong attacked the bronze gate with a calm face. However, just then! Oh¡ª¡ª A terrible roar came from inside the bronze gate. Ye Dong quickly took back the element energy metal and stopped the "destruction" of the bronze gate At this moment, everyone was shocked and closed their mouth, even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. The roar slowly dissipated, but it has left a terrible shadow in the hearts of all the people present. Ye Dong first asked, "you should have heard that just now? There are living creatures in it?" Ying''s face was gloomy and said, "how is this possible? The history of this tomb can be traced back to thousands of years ago. For thousands of years, even a bone is weathered. How can anything survive in it?" But just now they almost all heard the roar from inside. The roar hit everyone''s heart, forming an invisible fear, which was Rao in everyone''s heart. Lan Ya then went to the bronze gate, looked at the charred black trace on the bronze gate, turned back and said to Ying, "deputy, the purple protective film seems to be about to be pierced. It seems that ye Dong can indeed pierce the protective film, but..." "You''re worried that there are really some terrible monsters inside?" Ying said faintly with her hands around her chest. "Also, it''s hard to ignore the strength of monsters that can survive for thousands of years. However, our rebels are not vegetarian after all." Sakura means to let Ye Dong continue? Ye Dong looked up at his head. It was hundreds of meters underground. If it was on land, no matter how powerful the monster was, he would dare to fight. But this is underground, and some of his moves are difficult to show. But now that the deputy of the rebel army has said so, he has nothing to hesitate. Ice finger gun! The white light illuminates the whole underground space again, but this time, the expressions on all faces are not so expected, but become very afraid and dignified. Chapter 322 The purple light film on the surface of the bronze gate began to fade under the bombardment of Yedong ice vein cannon. In addition to being shocked, the people around were shocked, and gradually a happy look began to appear on their faces. They bombed the bronze gate for several years. At this moment, it is about to be opened! Ye Dong was also slightly surprised. He knew how powerful his ice pulse finger gun was. I don''t know what this purple protective film is. It can last so long under his ice Pulse Cannon. How good would it be if we took him as our own defense? Click! The purple light film suddenly cracked at this time. Ye Dong quickly stopped the attack, and the whole cave suddenly became quiet at this moment. The cracks on the purple light film are getting bigger and denser. Then. Pop! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The broken purple light film immediately turned into a ripple and stirred in all directions. "Broken! Broken! Succeeded! Ah!" "It''s incredible, ye Dong. You''re too powerful!" "Finally broken! I thought it was impossible to see him broken in my lifetime!" Everyone hugged each other to celebrate. Ye Dong also has a faint sense of achievement in his heart. However, it''s better to restore the element energy at present. Ying was also smiling and was about to say a few words to Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, the other party had already sat there and meditated. She had to look at Lan Ya and say, "Ya, you go to Xiao Wu and call down the knife wound." "Yes!" Lan Ya glanced at Ye Dong sitting on the ground meditating, and then walked towards the elevator. Sakura then said to the members of the blasting team, "you''ve worked hard these days. Go up and have a rest. Next, we''ll give it to us!" "Yes!" The blasting team also walked into the elevator. Ying then came to Ye Dong''s side, smiled and said, "Ye Dong, you did a good job. Next, I''ll send several people inside to see what the situation is. Do you want to go with them?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m also curious about what''s in it. When you''re all together, call me. I''ll restore the elemental energy first." "Well, good!" Sakura felt a little happy. She didn''t know what was going on. The more she looked at the boy, the more she felt like it. Not much talk, strong ability. It''s much better than the chattering drunkards around her. Unfortunately, he is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom and can''t join their rebel army. What a pity. When the elevator came down the second time, two men came out. They were holding two strange instruments in their hands. When they came over, they subconsciously looked at Ye Dong. "Deputy!" Ying nodded and said, "when ye Dong''s energy is almost restored, you three go inside to see the situation." Xiao Wu is a feminine middle-aged man. Although he heard that the light film on the bronze gate was broken by a man named Ye Dong, he was shocked when he saw the young man. He is too young. Knife wound is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a flat head and developed muscles. At the moment, he looks at Ye Dong with a touch of respect. Because ye Dong didn''t wake up, they had to stand by and wait. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Wu and the knife wound also stood up at the same time and dared not neglect. Ye Dong found that there were only three of them left in the whole underground world. The knife wound went to Ye Dong, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is knife wound. Nice to meet you!" Then there was a feminine young man, "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu." Ye Dong smiled and shook hands with them one by one. "My name is Ye Dong. Are you the only two?" Knife wound and Xiao Wu looked at each other, then smiled and said, "just go in a little to see the situation. Two people should be enough." I was just going to go in and see the situation. I''m not going to go deep all the time. Ye Dong nodded, then went to the bronze gate, and his mind began! Buzzing¡ª¡ª Xiao Wu and the knife wound also felt that their bodies were shrouded by a certain force in an instant. Don''t think it should be ye Dong! Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. The knife wound hurriedly asked, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "it''s strange that there''s still no way to penetrate in the complete collection. What''s blocking my complete collection in this tomb!" Little five said with a surprised look, "Ye Dong, aren''t you an elemental power? You should be in the whole collection?" At this time, the knife wound gently patted the back of Xiaowu''s head, "aren''t you bullshit? At least he is also a treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Haven''t you heard about him? Lan Ya always told you something?" "He is Ye Dong that Lan Ya said?" Xiao Wu just came back. Ye Dong didn''t know what Lan Ya told them, but at the moment his attention was attracted by the two instruments at the feet of the two brothers, "what are those two instruments for?" Xiao Wu still looked at Ye Dong in surprise, but still didn''t forget to explain to him, "these two are sonar equipment. The full concentration of powers and the sound waves of detectors can''t penetrate the cornerstone of these tombs, so I''m going to try these two super sonars and use the reflection between sound and sound..." Little five can''t stop talking. Ye Dong was confused. He also saw the knife wound on one side. Ye Dong didn''t seem to understand it. He explained with a smile, "Ye Dong, don''t look at Xiao Wu. He himself is a level 5 A-level body skill flow power. But body skill is his weakness. Those messy high technologies and network equipment are his strengths. A few days ago, he hacked into the intelligence base of the dark sequence and stole a lot of dark sequence data for us! " The rebel leaders gathered to drink to celebrate that they had hacked into the intelligence base of the dark sequence. Unexpectedly, it was the man in front of them. But ye Dong is more curious about how the rebels know the nest of the dark sequence. Is the science and technology of the Dragon Kingdom really so backward? Ye Dong nodded and said, "if there''s anything you can use at that time, just tell me." Xiao Wu quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not call you. The knife wound will help me. Ye Dong, you can move freely, but don''t be too rash. We don''t know what''s in it." Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK." The knife wound said at this time, "then we are a team now. I''ll be the captain. Ye Dong, do you have any opinion?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "please help yourself. I have no opinion." Dao felt happy when he was sad. The treasure of the Dragon Kingdom didn''t expect to speak so well. It seems that rumors have demonized him. It doesn''t seem as terrible as the rumors say! Chapter 323 The knife wound went to the bronze gate, put his hand on the bronze gate, and looked back at Ye Dong and Xiao Wu. The two men nodded, took a deep breath from the knife wound and pushed hard. Click! The bronze gate suddenly made a very harsh sound, and the knife wound was hard. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Bursts of ear scratching sound suddenly came out of the door. Then, countless flying insects with red big AO and the size of broad bean flew out! "Knife wound!" "Step back!" Ye Dong took a step forward at this time. Fog wall! The cold air rushed towards the bronze gate and directly wrapped all the flying insects. For a moment, the sky was like rain, and those strange flying insects were frozen one by one, falling from the sky to the ground. Soon it fell to the ground. Ye Dong raised his hand and clawed at the emptiness of the bronze gate. An icicle directly stuck to the bronze gate and was pulled back by him. Bang! The bronze gate was completely closed. Knife wound and Xiao Wu hurried up at this time. Each of them said his own thing. "Ye Dong, it''s good to have you here, otherwise we really can''t deal with these disgusting insects." "What are these insects? Corpses? No, how could they live so long?" Little five picked up a frozen insect on the ground, squeezed it hard and crushed the ice. He wanted to pinch and explode the insect. Who thought the insect was still alive and as hard as iron. He pinched it gently. The force was too small to pinch and explode, but let the insect run away. Pooh! An ice pick shot directly through the insect. Ye Dong looked at these flying insects frozen in ice on the ground, "they are still alive!" The knife wound was also squatting on the ground at this time, looking at these insects on the ground, "what tenacious vitality!" Xiao Wu frowned and said, "not only are they tenacious, they are also very hard. I thought I was pinching an iron bead just now. Before we went in, we were attacked by these insects. I don''t know if there will be anything else in it. " At the moment, the three people looked at the bronze gate in front of them, and their brains were rotating rapidly. However, it was not difficult to see from the expression on their faces that the bronze gate did make them feel a headache. Ye Dong said at this time, "there is no reason for us to give up exploring this tomb because of some strange insects." Knife wound and Xiao Wu looked up at Ye Dong. Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand. He saw his right hand start to grow white. At this time, the space on the right side was slightly distorted, and then a blue vortex appeared in the air out of thin air. "Step back." Knife wounds and Xiao Wu hurried back at this time. The snow queen slowly came out of the vortex, and then there was a crocodile head behind. Kicked back by the snow queen. "Ha -" The lava giant breathed angrily and finally climbed out. Knife wound and Xiaowu hurried back several meters, "lava... Lava giant? What''s that around it?" The snow queen closed her eyes and could not hear anything. The giant lava crocodile has been holding a stomach of bitter water. As soon as he saw Ye Dong, he twisted his huge body around Ye Dong, "master, I finally saw you. If you don''t come, I''ll be bullied to death by her!" No wonder the snow queen closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk. It seems that I expected the lava giant to complain to him. The lava giant kept rubbing his head against Ye Dong, and his face was full of grievances. This picture makes Xiao Wu and the knife wound look silly. Little five''s lips were slightly white, "Damn it, the lava crocodile recognized Ye Dong as its master. What''s more terrible is that this lava crocodile can speak!" "Calm down, it''s not a big scene..." The knife wound said calmly, but from his slightly trembling hand, it seemed that his heart was also very excited. Ye Dong pushed away the big head of the lava giant and said, "OK, I came to you, but I didn''t listen to you tell me these things. Snow, and you big man, look back. " The snow queen and the lava crocodile looked back at the bronze gate behind them. The snow queen asked, "does the master want us to go in and have a look?" Ye Dong nodded and then said to Xiao Wu, "bring your instrument." Ye Dong is going to Xiao Wu hurried over and handed the instrument to Ye Dong. "Has it been opened?" Ye Dong asked. Little five nodded and said, "the sonar device and picture capture device have been turned on, but are you really going to let them go first to see the situation?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you want to go, I don''t mind." "Forget it..." Ye Dong gave the instrument to the snow queen and said, "snow, you don''t have to go in for too long. We just want to see what''s behind the gate. "Master, what about me?" the lava giant looked at him with his head tilted. "Take a break first." "All right." The lava crocodile skillfully walked aside, then stuffed his two front claws under his neck, and then leaned his whole body down. Woge And hide your hands? Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw, but at this moment he told himself that he must be calm! Calm! He took out a computer, and the screen showed the picture of the bronze gate, which was obviously connected to the super sonar device in the hands of the snow queen. The snow queen looked at the bronze gate in front of her, then held the instrument and directly penetrated the bronze gate. At the moment, the snow queen''s whole body emits blue light, which directly dispels the darkness in front. Flying insects like black clouds hover in the sky. They flutter their wings together and make a buzzing sound. And the bronze gate. Three people stood behind the computer and saw the situation in the tomb through the computer picture. "It''s no different from ordinary tombs. This is the entrance. I can''t see anything. Except for the piles of flying insects above, let''s see how the sonar device captures the surrounding environment." As soon as the picture turns, a fan-shaped area clearly shows the structure and lines of the tomb. "The sonar device has not spread too far, and can only detect a distance of about 10 meters ahead. It seems that there is some power here that is hindering the machine." Ye Dong said at this time, "snow, come back." The snow queen slowly came out of the door and then said to Ye Dong, "master, I feel a strong breath sweeping me in this tomb." Ye Dong wondered, "a strong breath?" The snow queen nodded and said, "yes, and I think he should be human like his master!" human beings? People who have lived for thousands of years? Chapter 324 The judgment of the snow queen immediately made the three people present feel numb. Little five looked at the snow queen and said, "how is this possible? Are you sure you don''t feel wrong? Are you sure it''s a person?" The snow queen ignored little five. Ye Dong then asked the snow queen, "snow, are you really right?" The snow queen said, "please believe my judgment, my judgment will never be wrong!" Hearing that the snow queen answered Ye Dong''s question and directly ignored his question, Xiao Wu''s self-confidence was slightly hit, but he continued, "Ye Dong, the history of this tomb is exactly 5000-10000 years. If your entourage doesn''t feel wrong, the man in it has survived for at least 5000-10000 years! It can no longer be called man, but God! " The snow queen then raised her eyebrows and said, "the world is so big that you still lack knowledge about the species in the world. In addition to God, there are other races, such as undead, waste skeleton, corpse ghost, Hades and vampires. They all have eternal life. God? Ridiculous. Even the ELF KING dare not call himself a god! " The tone of the snow queen was a little angry. Xiao Wu was confused after hearing the names of these races. At the same time, he was also vaguely shaken by the answer he had just got. "The races you said don''t exist in our world." Xiao Wu also judged that the creature in front of him should not come from this world, but from another world of high wisdom. The snow queen ignored Xiao Wu and said to Ye Dong, "master, do you need me to see what he is?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "this tomb is huge. In fact, I prefer to go in and explore it myself." Ye Dong suddenly looked at Xiao Wu and the knife wound and said, "why don''t I go to explore the way first?" Knife wound and Xiao Wu didn''t expect Ye Dong to say so suddenly. However, when they saw the two terrible creatures around him, they understood. There are two creatures around him to protect him. In addition to his unique ability of extremely cold spirit, even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is estimated to dare to break through! Moreover, ye Dong means that he doesn''t seem to want them to go with him? Little five said at this time, "if you want to go in, we have no problem, but I hope you can bring this in together." Xiao Wu took a cat''s eye camera out of his pocket and handed it to Ye Dong. Ye Dong took a look at the cat''s eye camera and then said, "I can take it, but it''s estimated that it will break down after entering." Little five was stunned. He immediately understood that ye Dong''s ability would destroy the camera! It seems that if you want to go in and find out, you can only go in together? But they went with Ye Dong. Didn''t they add trouble to Ye Dong? The knife wound smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, since the seal of this tomb was opened by Ye Dong, it''s reasonable for him to go in and have a look first. Ye Dong, you can go first, but remember to be careful. If anything happens to you, we can''t tell Ying¡° Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Finish. Ye Dong faces the bronze gate and then takes a look at the snow queen. At this time, the lava giant crocodile also hurriedly protects Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong looked at the bronze gate in front of him, smiled coldly and kicked at the bronze gate. Boom! The bronze gate opened to the left and right in an instant. Boom¡ª¡ª The manic flying insects rushed out directly at this moment. However, when it was close to Yedong, it was immediately blocked by wisps of white fog. Soon it turned into small hail and fell to the ground. The lava crocodile took the opportunity and hurried up to eat the small flying insects on the ground like chewing sugar beans. Ye Dong glanced at the snow queen and said, "snow, go in." "Yes, master!" "Greedy cat, keep up!" The lava giant ate several mouthfuls on the ground, and then walked into the tomb with his head and tail. Bang! The bronze gate is closed again! A cold breeze blew towards Xiao Wu and the knife wound. At this time, they also faintly returned to their senses. The knife wound couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s worthy of being the treasure of the dragon country. Sure enough, there are two brushes. However, if there is any treasure in it, it''s estimated that ye Dong will take the lead." "What can I do? The boss and the deputy are not very interested in the tomb. If those who are interested dare not go in, they can only see those who dare to go in the tomb first." Two people burst into a bitter smile, and then slowly walked into the elevator. ¡­¡­ Ye Dong stood next to the bronze gate and looked at the spacious tomb path leading to the bright tomb in front of him. "Master, are you worried about mechanisms around?" asked the snow queen. Ye Dong nodded and said, "my concentration and mind can''t be used here, as if they were blocked by a more powerful force, so I have to be careful. You too. " The snow queen''s eyebrows were slightly silent and suddenly said, "master, let me explore the way for you!" Ye Dong was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "OK." The snow queen said, "in fact, the master doesn''t have to look at me as a living body. I''m just a wisp of will. After my body is destroyed, it will be rebuilt. Therefore, the master can use me unlimited." This is the first time ye Dong has heard of such a thing. "Snow, you said you were just a wisp of will?" The snow queen nodded and said, "yes, a wisp of will, to be exact, this is just a part of me in this world, the condensation of simple element ability." So it is I thought the snow queen was an independent individual. This tomb is strange and unpredictable. I don''t know if there is anything that can hurt the snow in the complete collection of elements. Now ye fan is relieved to hear the snow queen say so. "In that case, snow, come and open the way for us." "Good!" The snow queen seemed very satisfied with Ye Dong''s instruction to her. Her chin under the mask raised slightly and seemed to be smiling. At this time, ye Dong jumped on the head of the lava giant, sat cross legged on it, patted the head of the lava giant, and said, "you follow the snow and don''t run around, you know?" The lava crocodile nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll destroy all the creatures close to my master. Ow..." When ye Dong heard the speech, he smiled helplessly and shook his head. With these two attendants, he saved much more effort! Next, let''s explore the grave! Chapter 325 The snow queen opened the way in front. Ye Dong, sitting on the head of the lava giant crocodile, slowly moved to its back, keeping a certain distance between the two. The snow queen looked around and found nothing. Now! From the entrance in front, suddenly came a very harsh sound, which was like tens of thousands of insects crawling in your ears. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. There is a feeling of numbness on the scalp in an instant! However, this imagination was confirmed in less than ten seconds! From the entrance in front, a pile of black insects really came out. These black insects look like beetles. Their bodies are the size of potatoes. They are dark and oval. They are like a black bowl on the ground. Their heads are only one-fifth the size of their bodies, but they have two rows of sharp fangs, like shark teeth. In this cold and dark tomb passage, they are suffused with cold light. The snow queen then retreated to Ye Dong''s side. Ye Dong''s face was ugly. "What''s going on in this place? There are insects everywhere. Did you come to another insect kingdom?" The snow queen said at this time, "someone is manipulating them. Obviously, that person knows that we have come, so he ordered these insects to attack us." "Master, let me come." At this time, the lava giant volunteered to take a few steps forward, and two clouds of black smoke spewed out of his huge nostrils, looking eager to try. Ye Dong smiled, you come, you come! The lava crocodile took a deep breath, raised his huge head high, and then suddenly spit out a pillar of fire towards the front! The pillar of fire rushed into the insect pile in an instant, and directly rushed out a blank in the insect pile. The lava crocodile shook its huge head and greatly expanded the attack range of the pillar of fire. Those strange beetles were burnt to coke before they could rush over. However, just then. Those scorched beetles lay on the ground for a while, got up again and rushed in their direction at a faster speed! Bang! The body of a beetle suddenly exploded. The explosion range was not large, only about one meter, but the power was full of astonishment. At the moment of explosion, a blank space with a diameter of one meter was immediately cleared around itself. "Will it explode?" Ye Dong looked surprised. The snow queen said at this time, "there is a lot of corpse gas hidden in these insects. They will explode in case of fire. You greedy cat will hide and make trouble for the owner!" Ouch¡ª¡ª The lava crocodile let out a moan and backed away with a ashen face. The ice queen took the place of the lava crocodile. Facing the beetles rushing towards her, the ice queen raised her ice stick and gently pointed forward. The ice stick suddenly ejected wisps of white mist. Ye Dong suddenly sounded something. "By the way, try to determine whether the water god spear works." Ye Dong took out the dingshui God spear, then injected the element energy into the God spear, and then pointed hard towards the insect group! Poof¡ª¡ª A huge water column spewed directly from the timing God spear, and the water column was frozen together as soon as it met the cold. The tomb path in front was immediately swallowed up by the flood. The beetles struggled in the water. They seemed not afraid of water. Unexpectedly, one by one jumped out of the water. However, they haven''t jumped out of the water for long. The cold has frozen them from the sky, fell into the water, and frozen in it together with the water in the tomb path! Ye Dong didn''t receive the prompt from the system, that is to say, these little things don''t seem to be even exotic animals. At most, they are ordinary insects? However, it can be clearly felt that the frozen insects seem to be alive. The tenacious vitality of these insects is far beyond Ye Dong''s imagination. As he walked forward, the lava giant looked at the beetles who were frozen under the walking ice, but still in the blink of an eye. "Well?" The queen of ice and snow suddenly gave a soft voice. Ye Dong looked up and looked ahead. It was also a slight surprise in my heart. At this moment, they had walked out of the tomb, but the picture in front of him made him a little incredible for a moment. The ground ahead was a bottomless abyss, and on the other side of the abyss stood a huge mountain wall, which was huge, and there were many caves on the mountain wall. These caves are not far apart, like beehives. At the entrance of some caves, a layer of purple protective covers similar to those seen when entering the bronze gate earlier are faintly distributed. Some protective covers have completely disappeared, and the corpses sitting on the ground in the cave can be seen vaguely. Ye Dong roughly counted the number of these caves. Thousands of caves can be seen with the naked eye. The stone wall leads to the underground abyss, and the depth of the abyss cannot be estimated. However, if the number of caves continues to expand on this scale. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of caves on the stone wall! The snow queen Then said to Ye Dong, "master, look, there is a stone tablet." Ye Dong turned his attention from those strange caves to the stone tablet called by the snow queen. Ye Dong jumped down from the back of the lava giant and walked towards the stone tablet on their left. A few lines of words are written on the stone tablet. The stone tablet has been gradually weathered and broken. But I can vaguely see some words on the stone tablet. In the 139th year of the Warring States period, the king of war Zhuge Tian was buried here. According to the last wish of the king, ten thousand boys and girls were found to be buried in the tomb. When all ten thousand boys and girls died, the king of war broke the tomb and came out to control the world again! Ye Dong scoffed at some of the information he saw on the stone tablet. At the same time, it also knows the origin and age of the tomb. In 327 of the Warring States period, it was really four or five thousand years. The war king called Zhuge Tian was cruel enough. After his death, he even asked his subordinates to find 10000 boys and girls to be buried with him. Think you can be reborn after death? That''s ridiculous! however. This Warring States period seems to be different from what he knows about the Warring States period. Zhan Wang''s surname is Zhuge, Zhuge Tian? Zhuge Liang? Zhuge Liang was born in 181 and died in 234. He left too many amazing achievements before his death. As for his descendants, Zhuge Liang always had two sons, one biological and one adopted son. His achievements did not surpass their father Zhuge Liang. Where did this war king named Zhuge Tian come from? After more than 100 years with Zhuge Liang, is it Zhuge Liang''s grandson? Ye Dong felt confused at this time. Perhaps ancient history is not what we know now. At least, during the Warring States period, there should be no such existence as immortals? Otherwise, just the strange protective film outside the bronze gate is not a force that ordinary people can use. What the hell is this place? £à£à Chapter 326 Ding Ling! A clear bell came from the deep underground, especially in this quiet and wide tomb. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he stared at the endless abyss under the underground abyss. "The tomb is so big in total. It seems that I have to go down and have a look. Lava crocodile, stay here. I''ll go down with the snow." The lava giant nodded and found that he didn''t seem to have any chance to appear, and would only help, so he nodded and said, "I''m here waiting for the master to come back." With that, the lava giant grabbed his claws and crawled in place with a clever face. Ye Dong said to the snow on one side, "let''s go and have a look." "Yes!" Ye Dong ejected a wisp of white air from the soles of his feet, then jumped into the abyss. He couldn''t control the speed of the falling. The speed of the falling was very fast for a moment. The wind roared in his ears. The lower he went, the more he felt the dark wind coming out from below. At the same time, he also saw the overall appearance below. Ye Dong hovered in the air and looked down. There were countless stone pagodas with strange shapes. The stone steps were placed in the pattern of eight diagrams of heaven and earth, and connected with gold wires. Each gold wire was helped with a bronze bell. There is no wind and no interest below. When the bell rings, it must be touched by something. Snow then reached out and pointed to a certain position and said, "master, look, is that a person?" Ye Dong''s attention was attracted by the eight diagrams at the beginning, but he didn''t notice whether there was anyone below. At the moment, when he looked carefully, he really saw a man sitting cross legged in the center of the gossip. "Just go down and have a look." Ye Dong snorted and continued to fall. He landed gently, not even a wisp of dust on the ground. Ye Dong also saw the man sitting in the center of gossip. To be exact, it should be a mummy. The body was covered with a layer of ash, and the clothes on the body had long been corrupt and ragged. He kept sitting cross legged and motionless, and the place linked by the gossip gold line around was a gold Pagoda in the hands of the mummy. When ye Dong saw all this in front of him, he sighed, "I don''t know what role these things play in the vicinity. Why does this mummy sit here?" "Master, he''s still alive," snow warned. Ye Dong was slightly surprised, and then looked at the corpse in front of him. The eyelids of the corpse moved slightly, and then suddenly opened it! It was a pair of scarlet eyes, like a blood vortex, which made people tremble at a glance. The corpse slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Dong and the strange life in front of him, opened his mouth and spit out a very hoarse words, "how did you come in? Did you break my crape myrtle prison magic array?" Can talk! That means you can communicate! Ye Dong controlled the unspeakable feeling in his heart. He frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t know what crape myrtle prison magic array is. I only know that the tomb is indeed shrouded in a purple light. I made him disappear." The corpse''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shock. "The crape myrtle prison demon town of the crape myrtle star king was broken by you yellow lipped child. Are you lying to me?" Ye Dong shook his head. "There''s no empty talk. It''s really mine. Old gentleman, are you..." The corpse sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "the tomb door is open, the world is in chaos, boy, you have caused great disaster!" The corpse looked at him helplessly. Ye Dong had a hundred questions in his mind at this time, and wanted to answer them through the mouth of the corpse in front of him. As for what tomb door is open and the world is in chaos, ye Dong decides to put it aside for the time being. When he knows enough first, he will see if the world will really be in chaos! "Old Sir, you haven''t answered my question yet." The mummified old man looked at Ye Dong for more than ten seconds, and then said, "my name is Yang Jue. I''m the leader of Tianmen Taoism. Who are you?" The old man talks strangely. However, it is also in line with the image of the ancients in Ye Dong''s mind. Tianmen Taoist leader Yang Jue? Although I haven''t heard of it, the other party can become the leader of Taoism. I think he was also a man of the moment in those years. Ye Dong simply introduced himself, "my name is Ye Dong. I''m a power." "What, you, you, me, me? The Yellow mouth can''t even speak? I don''t know if I''ve made a big mistake. I see how you end up." Ye Dong smiled and said, "old Sir, you have to tell me what disaster I''ve caused?" "It''s not a big disaster to open Zhutian''s Tomb Door?" Yang Jue''s chest fluctuated, and his eyes were even more vicious. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. The old man saw that ye Dong still didn''t seem to know what he was talking about, so he explained, "it seems that you really don''t know, so I''ll tell you. This is the tomb of Zhuge Tian, the war king. After his death, he ordered people to find 10000 boys and planned to ask heaven for his life with the lives of 10000 boys. Finally, he really succeeded with his life, but it''s a pity that he is no longer a man, but a ghost! Cannibal ghost! Three years after he left the tomb, almost no one could defeat him and unify the eight countries! After he became a ghost, he drank human blood and ate human flesh every day. Think about it, how can such monsters stay in the world? " Ye Dong said, "then the old man sealed him here. With these strange stone pagodas and your worry to suppress him again?" Yang Jue nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s true." "Then what are you?" "I''m also a corpse ghost." Yang Jue''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. "I fought with him for several days. Unfortunately, I was bitten by him and finally became a corpse ghost. However, it was only because of this that I could suppress him here for so many years. If my flesh and body were destroyed, no one would be able to guard the eight wasteland locked corpse array. Now that you open the tomb door, you must attract more people. When the stone array is destroyed and the corpses and ghosts come out of the tomb, the world will be ruined and the people will have no means to live! Now, do you know where you were wrong? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "Mr. Yang Jue, you''ve been in the tomb for too long. Maybe you don''t know how many years have passed outside. If you''re just a ghost, you don''t have to suppress him here all the time. I can clean him up for you." "Oh!" Yang Jue smiled contemptuously, "when I closed the door of the tomb, I told people all over the world that the tomb cannot be opened forever. If someone wants to open it, it must be the descendants of the king of war or those who are afraid of chaos in the world. I have my own way to deal with people like you! " With a cold smile, Yang Jue suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Dong. A wisp of fluorescent sword flew directly from Yang Jue''s sleeve and turned into a gray blur and shot at Ye Dong! "Flying sword?" Ye Dong was stunned. Is he really a cultivator? Chapter 327 Click! The flying sword was suddenly wrapped in a wisp of cold, and then the speed slowed down. When he came to Ye Dong, the flying sword had directly become a piece of scrap iron and fell in front of his name. The corpse seemed to have expected, and three flying swords flew out of his body. When ye Dong saw this scene, he jumped up and said, "don''t mess around, sir. I''ll show you something." "Kill you, I''ll see!" the corpse snorted coldly, and a flying sword kept flying out of his body. There were hundreds of these flying swords, and soon a circular sword net was formed behind him. "I once made an oath that no matter who enters the tomb, I will kill him. No matter who you are or whether you are the descendant of Zhuge Tian, you will consider yourself unlucky!" What logic? Whoever comes in has to die? Ye Dong is in no mood to think about anything else at this moment. The old man in front of him was a cultivator thousands of years ago. He didn''t know the cultivator. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless! The snow queen smiled and said, "cultivator, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Ye Dong wondered, "snow, do you know the cultivator?" The snow queen nodded, stood in front of Ye Dong, patted the flying swords flying towards Ye Dong, and said to Ye Dong, "the ELF KING has always been paying attention to the human world, and will also let our four queens enter the human world, cast one side and help them grow. I once had a master of a cultivator. But that''s a very long time ago. " While talking, a hundred flying swords stood up one after another. Under the cruel eyes of old Yang Jue, one flying sword kept breaking the wind in the direction of Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his right hand slowly at this time and said to the mummified old man below, "Sir, I don''t want to start with you. Please don''t force me!" "Then I want to understand how this so-called power exists!" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly, and his fingertips suddenly lit up a white light. Ice pulse finger! Poof! The ice pulse finger instantly pierced the old man''s shoulder. The old man suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of unbelievable. What power is this? Have such power? At the same time, hundreds of flying swords circling in the sky have returned to the old man''s body. Yang Jue then opened his mouth and said, "I''m really not your opponent. I admit defeat. You can kill me. Please don''t destroy the eight wastelands lock corpse array here!" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "Sir, I''m just going to see if there are any treasures here. It''s really not the descendants of Zhuge Tian, and I don''t know the origin of this tomb." Fortunately, he is better at it, or he will be killed by the old man. Yang Jue''s eyes showed a touch of amazement, "what you said is true?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, it''s true." Yang Jue smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was just looking for treasure. It seems that he has really stayed in the tomb for too long. The outside world has changed so much. It''s amazing that such a little doll can have such terrible strength! " Ye Dong then went to the old man and asked, "Sir, what do you say? Zhuge Tian is under you. What''s under you?" The old man took a deep breath and said, "there is an underground palace below. I sealed Zhuge Tian in a sarcophagus. If you want to kill him, you can go down and try. However, it''s hard to say whether you will come back. I advise you to leave early. As long as I''ve been there, he''ll never think of it. " "Underground palace?" The old man nodded. "Is there any treasure in the underground palace?" ye dongban asked jokingly. Well, you can''t come in with me. You can''t go home empty handed, can you? "Baby?" The old man smiled and said, "it depends on what you think can be called treasure. For ordinary people, there are countless treasures of gold. For you, there is only danger!" Treasure gold Although a little disappointed, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, Yang Jue described Zhuge Tian very badly, which made Ye Dong have a desire to challenge. Ye Dong said calmly, "don''t worry, old man. Just tell me how to go down." Yang Jue slightly moved back and said, "the entrance is right under me. I can open it for you, but it can only be opened for a moment to see if you can go in!" Ye Dong smiled gently and said, "why, are you still afraid that he won''t run out¡° "There are concerns in this regard." "Drive!" Ye Dong said faintly. Yang Jue grabbed a pull ring on the ground, smiled and said, "interesting boy, your name is Ye Dong? I will firmly remember this name!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man suddenly took a step back, then pulled the pull ring off the ground and directly exposed a downward step on the ground. Ye Dong and the snow queen rushed down for the first time. Yang Jue also covered the slate directly after two people went in. Click! There was a locking voice overhead. Ye Dong and the snow queen were slightly stunned, but they didn''t think much. At the moment, they are standing on a downward stone step. There are more than 100 stone steps, accompanied by long lights on the left and right. There is one long light every three meters, extending all the way down. The underground palace is very simple. There is only such a huge space in front of us, and there is a sarcophagus in the center of this huge space. Countless pieces of glass were scattered on the ground of the sarcophagus, and a corner of the sarcophagus was slightly opened. When ye Dong saw this scene, he was slightly surprised, "has he run out?" ¡­¡­ Yang Jue got up slowly, took a bell from his arms and shook it gently. For a moment, from the stone wall on his right, countless children with fair skin and red eyes suddenly came out. The children jumped down from high in anger and kept gathering in the direction of Yang Jue. Yang Jue grinned and felt a black flag from his sleeve. He said something. The flag fluttered in the wind. The skeletons on the flag glittered at the moment. The next second, the surrounding child corpses were included in the flag. Then he touched out a magic weapon that was square and shaped like a big seal. When the whole man jumped up, he threw the big seal. The big seal rose in the wind and turned into a huge stone, crushing the nearby stone tower and sealing the entrance of the underground palace! He slowly came to the top and looked down. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "I can finally leave this ghost place! Hahaha, hahaha - ah?" The old man was suddenly startled by an alligator who suddenly appeared next to him, and the laughter suddenly stopped! At the same time, Zou frowned and thought, "how can there be such monsters here!" Chapter 328 The lava crocodile looked at the old man, and the old man looked at the lava crocodile. The lava crocodile first asked, "have you seen my master?" The old man suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of unbelievable. Unexpectedly... He could still speak! It seems that the owner is no less than human wisdom! Is he the pet of the boy named Ye Dong just now? The old man took a deep breath and said, "your master is fighting a powerful opponent below. Don''t you help him quickly?" Holding his claws, the lava crocodile said, "if the master really wants to help, he will take the initiative to call me." It seems that ye Dong''s pet is indeed. After all, the other party calls Ye Dong the master. What''s the outside world like? I didn''t expect that even monsters can speak, and what''s different from the existence of practitioners, powers? He touched the wound on his shoulder. If he hadn''t been a ghost at the moment, I''m afraid this arm would have been useless! however! Now that the seal of the tomb has been lifted, as long as he can leave here, he has almost nothing to fear! "In that case, I won''t bother you. Goodbye!" With that, the old man hummed a strange tune and went out. The lava giant watched the old man leave with a pair of big and godless eyes, and then decided to continue to wait for his master. ¡­¡­ Bang! Ye Dong immediately felt a heavy loud noise overhead. He was slightly surprised, but also vaguely curious about what happened above. This loud noise is not something ordinary things can make out! however. It''s time to get rid of the corpse in the coffin. The ghost is saying! The snow queen said at this time, "master, I don''t feel that there are people or ghosts in the coffin." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I don''t feel it either, but it''s better to be careful if it''s an unknown creature." Ye Dong walked to the sarcophagus with a wary face and looked inside. Suddenly his eyes became strange. The sarcophagus is empty, even without hair. What''s the matter? He simply pushed the lid of the coffin open, but still found nothing. Ye Dong began to look around at this time. The surroundings were empty and could be seen at a glance. Not to mention the powerful corpse ghost, I didn''t even see the shadow of a corpse ghost. That is to say Ye Dong suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!" The snow queen wondered, "the master means that we have been cheated?" More than being cheated. I guess it''s hard to get out of here later. If it is really the same as his guess, it is estimated that the man will not let him leave here easily. Ye Dong nodded and said, "Yang Jue is Zhuge Tian. Zhuge Tian is Yang Jue. He may know that he is not our opponent. All of us will play such a play with us. Finally, I was deceived. He may have run away." The snow queen didn''t know what to say. After all, the host at this moment should be very embarrassed and angry. Ye Dong behaved lightly. "It''s estimated that the babies here are all on Zhuge Tian. I don''t know if he ran far, snow! Catch up!" "Yes, master!" Ye Dong and the snow queen began to return the same way. Ye Dong held the slate up with one hand, but found it extremely heavy. Even he couldn''t push it away. "Master." The snow queen looked at Ye Dong, and ye Dong immediately understood it. The snow queen hugged Ye Dong and then jumped up! The two men didn''t find a huge stone on them until they came out of the ground. Ye Dong looks around. What''s more strange is that the bodies in those caves have disappeared. He doesn''t know where they went! "The cunning old fox was fooled around by him! I must catch him!" Ye Dong snorted coldly and flew up quickly. When he saw the giant lava crocodile, the giant lava crocodile quickly ran over, "master, are you back?" Ye Dong nodded and asked, "did you see an old man leave here?" The lava giant nodded and said, "see, he asked me to help you, but I still obey your orders and stay here obediently!" "Really... Really good!" Ye Dongyi is not angry at all. After all, the lava giant doesn''t know anything. He turned to the snow queen and said, "snow, go back with the lava giant first. I''ll solve the next thing. If you need help, I''ll call you out!" The host is too embarrassed, so he plans to let you go back first? The snow queen was also sensible. Without saying anything, she directly opened the border and left the world with lava giants. ¡­¡­ Zhuge Tian carefully pushed open the tomb door. The moment the tomb door opened, there was nothing in front of him. He began to look around. Suddenly. A loud noise came from behind. Zhuge Tian''s face suddenly changed. "Did you come out so soon? My turning seal didn''t hold him down?" Zhuge Tian took a deep breath. After the boy realized that he had been cheated, he would not give up. If he caught him, he would really be dead! Run! Zhuge Tian pinched the Jue with both hands. A cloud of white clouds rose at his feet. The whole man jumped up and immediately flew to the top of the cave above his head. Then he performed the skill of hiding from the ground and quickly moved upward. "Strange, how can so many people gather here, and what are those strange things that can shine?" Zhuge Tian moved up quickly with a confused mood. Finally came to the forest of death. Just stand firm. Suddenly, countless bunker machine guns poked out from the ground. Without saying a word, they immediately fired at Zhuge Tian. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The bullet kept greeting Zhuge Tian like rain. "Little mechanism, what can I do, sir?" ZHUGE Tian sneered and left without a trace! The anti Rebel base also sounded the alarm. Lan Ya rushed to the control room and wondered, "what''s the matter? Are there other people here?" A member of the monitoring room said, "it was an old man who came out of nowhere, triggered the mechanism of the bunker, and finally flew away in the clouds. I thought I was a ghost!" "Flying away in the clouds?" "Well, by the way, ye Dong has come out of the tomb and is in the elevator at this time." What the hell happened? Lan Ya hurried towards the elevator. The elevator door opens slowly. Lan Ya and ye Dong look at each other. Both sides seem to have something to say. Lan Ya first asked, "brother-in-law, what happened? Why did an old man fly out of the ground?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story..." Chapter 329 At the rebel tombs. Deputy Xi Ying of the rebels is directing the rebels into the tomb. Ye Dong and Lan Ya stood in the distance, looking at what was happening in front of them calmly. Lan Ya looked up at Ye Dong on one side, a look that he didn''t know where to ask, thought carefully, and then asked, "cultivator?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, but he is indeed a cultivator. Moreover, he is also an immortal corpse ghost and the owner of the tomb. His name is Zhuge Tian." The word "cultivator" is not strange. It''s just that no one knows he really existed. But when you think about it, the world has become what it is now Healer? Maybe it really may have existed. It is not difficult to accept. Lan Ya asked, "you fought with the cultivator. How about his strength?" Ye Dong was about to speak when Ying, who commanded the rebels, came over. "What are you two talking about?" Sakura looked at Ye Dong curiously. Ye Dong smiled and said, "before talking about the monk who escaped from the tomb." With a slight pick on her eyebrows, Ying said suspiciously, "that is to say, the escaped cultivator was once the owner of this tomb?" Ye Dong nodded and then said the tomb and Zhuge Tian''s affairs to Ying in detail. "Ten thousand boys and girls?" said Sakura with a startled face. It was obviously difficult to accept this fact. Ye Dong said, "yes, ten thousand boys and girls. Originally, he was trapped in the tomb. I helped him open the tomb. Now he can leave the tomb. According to the information on the stone tablet, the cultivator Zhuge Tian is an existence that can not be ignored. He is not only a ghost, but also a cultivator. At this time, we should hide somewhere to practice until he reappears in the vision of the door. Perhaps many people will suffer because of him. " Sakura wondered, "why do you think so?" Ye Dong explained, "the ogre lives on human blood and flesh. He has been locked in the tomb for so long. After coming out this time, he will kill a lot. Moreover, he is still a cultivator and will use some strange magic tricks. When I left the tomb, I noticed that the bodies in the cave seemed to be missing. He will not take away the bodies for no reason, which shows that these bodies are still valuable to him. In short, you can help find him. At the same time, I will report to the Dragon Kingdom and ask them to look around. " Sakura nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you should be careful yourself. Maybe you''re the first person he comes to look for!" Ying slightly raised her eyebrows at Ye Dong, looking like schadenfreude. Ye Dong smiled bitterly, shook his head, and suddenly said, "by the way, I think I''ll go into the tomb for the last time, and then I''ll say goodbye to you." Sakura was slightly puzzled and said, "you haven''t been here long. Don''t you stay a few more days?" It''s a pity that Xiao Wu and the knife wound describe Ye Dong''s strength, but she hasn''t witnessed it with her own eyes. I was going to have a duel with Ye Dong sometime. Unexpectedly, the other party was in a hurry to leave. Ye Dong said, "I still have serious things to do, so I won''t bother you. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about this place." Sakura smiled and said, "in that case, we won''t keep you. We got drunk last night. Everything fell on me. I have to deal with it quickly. Bye." Ye Dong nodded and watched Ying walk into the elevator. Lan Ya asked, "brother-in-law, you said you would enter the cemetery again. Did you find anything?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I didn''t find much, but after Zhuge Tian left, it seems that my complete collection can penetrate into the tomb. I''m going to look carefully to see if I can find anything valuable." Lan Ya smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing, "then go. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you." "Good!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and quickly flew towards the tomb. Under his mind, the original appearance of the whole tomb was unreservedly displayed in front of him. He returned to the bottom of the abyss. The previous huge stone has disappeared at the moment. A pile of unrecognized stone pagodas and gold wires were left. Ye Dong stood in the original position of gossip and thought to himself, "how did Zhuge Tian come out of the underground palace? Is it because the time has passed for too long and the eight wasteland array has failed, so he came out? Later, because I opened the tomb, he also noticed this, so he pretended to be Yang Jue... " Maybe that''s what happened. Ye Dong looked up at the empty caves on the stone wall in front of him. "He took away the bodies of boys and girls. After so many years, the bodies in the cave should have turned into white bones. However, it seems that it is different from what I imagined. The body is not completely rotten and weathered. Have they all become corpses? " There are many things he doesn''t understand, but unfortunately no one can give him an answer. Zhuge Tian''s escape has a direct relationship with him. Zhuge Tian is both a corpse ghost and a cultivator. Once he leaves this tomb, I''m afraid Zhuge Tian will become more powerful in the future! It seems that you have inadvertently set up a terrible enemy for yourself! Ye Dong shook his head with a bitter smile. Under the scanning of God''s mind, there are really no other secret ways and so on. Just as he was about to leave here. Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly fell on a milky stone in the distance. His face changed slightly and he said suspiciously, "this is..." The stone is square and looks like a piece of soap, with a faint light on the surface. Ye Dong couldn''t help thinking that it was this small stone that pressed the entrance of the underground palace. This square stone should be a magic weapon. However, I just don''t know how to drive it for a moment. Ye Dong picked up the small stone and then put it into the space ring. There was really nothing worth exploring here. He turned again and then flew slowly to the ground. Ye Dong found the dingshui God spear from the space ring. He came to this place according to the road map painted on the God spear. Then this divine spear should also be closely related to this tomb. But after arriving, he found that the divine spear did not seem to play any role, but only played a guiding role. It seems that if you want to solve these questions, you can only find out after seeing Zhuge Tian next time! Ye Dong took a deep breath and faced the depths of the dead forest. He hasn''t forgotten what he came here for. To wake up! From now on, he decided not to use his power, to survive here as far as possible by body art alone, and to explore the deepest edge of the dead forest! He ran with all his strength until he came to a high mountain. He walked up a raised rock on the edge of a cliff, stared at the overlapping position of the distant peaks, and a faint smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Then jump! Chapter 330 One year later. Sun Lao and LAN LAN stood on the beach, staring at the direction of the dead forest. A year has passed. And last night, Lan Lan took the initiative to contact Ye Dong. Ye Dong learned that it had been a year, so he promised Lan Lan that he would come to see him early tomorrow morning. Sun Chu looked at LAN LAN, who was waiting anxiously, smiled and said, "Xiao Lan, don''t worry. Since he is still alive, it means that he will come to see you. Most of the boy is delayed because of some things. It doesn''t hurt to wait for him for a while." Lan Lan heard the speech and nodded gently, but she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the dead forest. Rustle¡ª¡ª LAN LAN and sun Chu were slightly stunned and hurried to look in the direction of the sound. A pair of big hands pushed the cat''s vegetation away, and then Barron came out. LAN LAN and sun Chu were speechless at this time. Baron noticed the change of sun Lao and LAN LAN''s expression and walked over with an embarrassed face, "sorry to disappoint you. I''m not ye Dong." Lan Lan asked with a wry smile, "Balong, how''s your stockade? Is everyone all right?" Baron nodded and said, "everything is fine. Moreover, the young people in the stockade have awakened their powers. Everyone is getting stronger every day. They can easily deal with strange animals in time." With that, Baron went to LAN LAN and said, "Ye Dong is really right. It''s almost noon. Why haven''t you come yet?" After the awakening of the power, Baron gradually understood the true identity of sun Lao and LAN LAN. During this year, I occasionally pretended to pass by and brought some food here to ask LAN LAN and sun Lao for advice. Sun Lao saw that there was no need to hurry to find food. Barron sent them every day, and prepared two straw huts for them to sleep, avoiding sleeping in the open air. As the old saying goes, eating other people''s mouth is short, so I casually pointed out a few moves. One comes and two goes, and the relationship becomes familiar. Lan Lan also said bitterly, "who said no, I didn''t know to contact me this year. If I hadn''t called him yesterday, I would have thought he died in it!" Ba long smiled and said, "Ye Dong is so powerful that he can''t be killed by these monsters." Sun smiled and said, "here we are." LAN LAN and Baron hurriedly spread the whole collection towards the forest. Old sun raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "little thing, does the skin itch?" Old sun suddenly turned and punched behind him. Bang! He used nearly 50% of his strength in this punch, but it was relaxed by a man with shoulder length hair, dark skin and animal skin. The man was so dark that he was about to catch up with Baron, but Lan Lan recognized the man as ye Dong at a glance! Lan Lan immediately looked happy and said, "Ye Dong!" Ye Dong ignored LAN LAN. His eyes were like wild animals with a fierce light. His expression was calm like lake water, as if there was nothing in the world that could change his expression! "Boy..." Sun Lao''s face suddenly changed. A force was constantly coming from his fist. His eyes and expression also changed dramatically. In just one year, what has this boy experienced? It''s like a different person! Ye Dong, with an eternal expression on his face, suddenly grinned and loosened old sun''s fist. "Master, I didn''t expect it to be a year so soon!" Old sun snorted and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. How dare you even beat the master?" Ye Dong smiled, then looked at the big black man standing aside and said in amazement, "Baron, I didn''t expect you to be there? Has the power awakened?" Baron scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "wake up, but only level C, and it''s a beast, but it''s always better than none!" Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then looked at LAN LAN. Lan Lan looked at him angrily. This guy was the last to say hello to him. It''s really annoying! Ye Dong walked slowly in the direction of LAN LAN, smiled, spread his arms and gently hugged Lan Lan, "I miss you, LAN sister." Originally, LAN LAN, who was still angry, immediately disappeared after hearing this sentence. His nose was slightly sour. At the same time, he hugged Ye Dong, "I miss you too, little bastard!" Ye Dong was overjoyed and suddenly found that ye Dong''s stature seemed to grow a little taller and his body became a strong man. Ye Dong looked like a skinny little boy before. But at this moment, ye Dong has completely become a strong, tall man! Ye Dong''s change really surprised LAN LAN. At the same time, he also wondered whether he had awakened and died, and was angry. At this time, sun asked directly, "little thing, have you awakened your death and anger?" Ye Dong slowly loosened sun Lao, smiled and said, "no, I didn''t even touch the door." With that, ye Dong''s mouth was big. This smile almost flashed old sun''s waist. Lan Lan was also stunned and said, "Ye Dong, what you said is true? You didn''t even touch the threshold of death and anger? What have you been doing this year?" Ye Dong looked up for a moment and said, "this year I almost fought with the animals in the dead forest. Sometimes I chased them and sometimes they chased me. Moreover, I also touched the end of the dead forest. There was nothing there. It was still an endless sea." Old sun was stunned and said, "haven''t you met a monster that can kill you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course! I didn''t meet any strange animals that could threaten my life in the first three months. However, in the following months, I was chased and killed by strange animals every day. I found that the higher the level of animals, the higher the intelligence. I can''t kill them, and they can''t kill me. In short, I had a headache at first, and then I got used to it gradually. It''s just a pity that I didn''t kill one of them in the end. " Ye Dong sighed helplessly. He did have some helplessness. If he could kill a high-level beast, he would have become a superman now! Of course, thanks to the blessing of the dead forest, his realm has achieved a terrible growth, although it can not match the growth rate in the old urban area. With the improvement of realm, the speed of realm improvement is becoming slower and slower. Of course, the biggest regret is not awakening, death and anger! Sun took a deep breath and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, come with me." Ye Dong sighed helplessly and then walked in the direction of sun Lao. Chapter 331 Ye Dong followed sun Lao to a coconut tree. Old sun asked solemnly, "are you really not awake, dead and angry?" Old sun looked very serious, and ye Dong said solemnly at this time, "master, I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t wake up to death and anger, and I didn''t use any power according to your instructions." Old sun looked at Ye Dong''s tendon and said, "I believe you. After all, your body shape and previous changes are still great. What a pity..." Ye Dong''s expression was also vaguely regretful. Mr. Sun sighed and said, "the awakening premise of death and anger is very harsh. I thought I would throw you into the forest of death. Under the claws and teeth of those powerful beasts, I would feel my weakness and drift between death and survival. Unfortunately, it has no effect on you." Ye Dong said, "I did meet some high-level monsters, but I can''t do nothing and let them swallow me directly?" These words let Sun Lao hear some other information. In other words, the boy fought hard. Finally, those high-level monsters couldn''t help him, let alone let him taste life and death. Ye Dong said with a bitter face, "master, what do you think I should do now?" At this time, Mr. Sun also had a headache on his face. "Ask me about your situation... I don''t know. The conditions for everyone to wake up are different. The only thing is that they must wake up after coming back from the dead. When their anger reaches the extreme, they wake up. Maybe... You''re just unlucky, or the time is not ripe enough. In short, don''t lose heart and keep trying. " "That''s all I can do." Sun Lao wondered, "why don''t you ask Xiao Lan about her? Don''t you care if she wakes up and is domineering?" Ye Dong smelled the speech, smiled and said, "sister Lan''s blood gas has exceeded 1000. I think she should have awakened her domineering, right?" Old sun looked at him slightly unexpectedly. How did the boy see it? "You''re right. She has awakened her arrogance. In the future, you''re afraid it''s not her opponent!" Ye Dong turned to look at LAN LAN and said, "master, in fact, when I was in the dead forest, I thought every night, if I can''t wake up my domineering, how should I deal with an opponent who is full of elements? After thinking about it for a whole year, I finally thought of it. " Old sun looked surprised and said, "Oh? What do you think? Tell me!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "the whole body elementalization needs huge element energy to support. When my opponent''s whole body elementalization, I''ll use my body technique to delay time and see who suffers in the end!" Old sun smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this a rogue way? But it''s really like this, ha ha." Lan Lan came to the two people and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, we have been practicing for a whole year, and it''s time to go back. It''s not the first time Wang Ju has called me. Moreover, as a general, master has a lot of things to do. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. " Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded, looked at old sun and said, "master, although I didn''t wake up, dead and angry, I didn''t do anything this year. Your time and good intentions were not wasted!" Sun smiled, "of course I know, and I can see it. Who says I''m wasting my time?" LAN LAN and ye Dong looked at each other and smiled. Sun Lao said, "well, go back and say anything. Xiao Lan said well. I should go back to the headquarters. Let''s get in touch at that time!" "Master, go slowly!" "Yes!" Sun nodded, then jumped up and jumped towards the sea. He skimmed the water all the way and quickly disappeared in the sight of the three. Baron looked at the direction of sun Lao''s disappearance in amazement. Damn it, how did sun Lao do it? "Baron, come to Jinghai to find us when you are free!" Ye Dong said that, picked up LAN LAN, blinked and disappeared without a trace Baron''s chin almost fell off in surprise. These people are really exaggerating one by one! "It seems that I have to work hard!" Baron made up his mind. ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong and LAN LAN went home first. Of course, their parents were very happy to see them back. But ye Dong didn''t stay at home too long. Seeing that his parents were safe, ye Dong was relieved. Then he told his parents about his relationship with LAN LAN. Mom and dad may know that it''s no use saying anything now. Naturally, they accept it gladly. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to experience the joy of family reunion. Wang Bureau called them to Wu''an Bureau. Pop! Wang Ju slapped him on the desk and said angrily, "I''m so angry. I didn''t expect that the dark sequence hasn''t subsided for long. Now there is such a disgusting organization. What''s the matter with the world? Yi! Ye Dong, you seem to have tanned and grown tall!" Ye Dong is speechless. Wang Ju, can you stop saying hello to an old friend you haven''t seen for many years after you get angry? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Wang Ju, what happened? You said a disgusting organization has emerged? What organization is it?" Lan Lan then explained to Ye Dong, "when I called Wang Bureau yesterday, Wang Bureau explained to me. I''ll tell you." Wang Ju looked at Lan Lan discontentedly and said, "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? You shouldn''t have told ye Dong on your way here? Why don''t Ye Dong know now?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "Lao Wang, do you know how long it took us to reach the old city from the dead forest tens of thousands of miles away?" Wang Bureau was too lazy to care about Lan Lan calling him Lao Wang. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "even if you are fast, it will take at least three hours?" Lan Lan raised her finger and said, "it took less than one second!" "Less than one second? Dreaming?" Wang Ju smiled angrily. Unexpectedly, Lan Lan''s level of telling cold jokes increased after a year''s absence. Knowing that Wang Ju didn''t seem to believe it, Lan Lan didn''t bother to have a general knowledge with Wang Ju. He turned back and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I''d better tell you about the organization. The name of this organization is called the corpse realm. It is said that the members of the corpse realm are all living dead people. They are powerful, immortal, and can also eat human blood and flesh. It is very terrible. At present, there is no way to find out who is behind them, nor how they exist. In short, they have overturned countless cases in this year, and they are distributed in all parts of the Dragon kingdom A corner, no purpose, no reason, simply like killing, and I don''t know if it''s a new monster made by the dark sequence, deliberately to attract our attention. " Chapter 332 When ye Dong heard about cannibalism and blood sucking, he guessed what it was. Unexpectedly, after a year, Zhuge Tian has made such a big noise in the Dragon kingdom! Ye Dong''s face suddenly became a little ugly and asked the king''s Bureau, "how many people are there in this corpse area now? Where are they probably?" Wang Ju looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and said, "At present, we don''t know the specific number of them. However, it seems that those killed by members of the corpse domain will wake up the next day. However, their bodies will change greatly. Their metabolism will completely stop, their physical fitness will be fully enhanced, and no matter what kind of injury they suffer, they will heal slowly. Because of this, it seems that many powers have joined the corpse domain. According to the current situation, it is speculated that this organization called corpse domain will become the second dark sequence in the next three years! " Lan Lan was stunned and said, "what you said is true?" Wang Ju nodded solemnly, then looked at Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, your expression looks strange. Do you know them?" How can I not know! Zhuge Tian escaped from him! However, if you say it now, it is estimated that you will be killed by Lao Wang and sister LAN. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s the first time I''ve heard of them. I''m just wondering what creatures they are and can have immortal bodies." Wang Ju sighed helplessly and said, "from their physical characteristics and habits, they are a little similar to the legendary vampires. Although vampires only exist in legends, there is nothing strange about the emergence of aliens in this era." Wang Ju smiled bitterly and looked very helpless. Lan Lan looked at Wang''s Bureau, blinked and wondered, "Lao Wang, you asked us to come back. You shouldn''t just want to tell us this?" Wang Bureau nodded and said, "due to the sudden rise of the corpse area, cities in various places have been attacked, and even the soldiers of the military region have been lent out, not to mention the police officers of my Wu''an Bureau. You are now soldiers of the military region, but because I have two tasks at hand, I will directly skip your superiors and assign this task to you. " Ye Dong belongs to checkpoint 7 military region. Lanlan belongs to checkpoint 18 military region. The two men are indeed soldiers at present. The king Bureau smiled and said, "however, you two have to carry out tasks separately. One is to save people and the other is to kill people. Pick it yourself." Lan Lan''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ve just been with this little bastard for a while, and I''m going to separate again?" Wang Ju wondered, "what? Haven''t you been training together this year? Not together?" Lan Lan''s face was a little ugly and said, "he trained him and I trained me. We haven''t been together for a year." When ye Dong saw Lan Lan''s wronged appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted a radian and said, "sister LAN, since you don''t want to separate from me, we can work together to perform the task. In this way, we can ensure efficiency. What do you say?" "But..." Lan Lan hasn''t finished yet. At this time, the Wang bureau had stood up and objected, "no! The two tasks are very urgent. Moreover, you two have equal strength. It''s a waste to perform the task together! You''d better choose one task to do each. Please give me face?" The final tone of Wang Bureau gradually became euphemistic, even with a hint of supplication. It seems that there is really no way. Lan Lan sighed helplessly and said, "this time I''ll give you a face. That task is to kill? Who are you going to kill?" Wang Bureau smiled and said, "I knew you would choose the task of killing people. There is the information you want in this file bag. Take it to the plane first and take a slow look on the plane." "Yes." Lan Lan picked up the file bag, turned and walked back. When she passed Ye Dong, she walked over and came back. She tilted her head and kissed Ye Dong''s face. She whispered, "little bastard, pay attention to safety." Ye Dong smiled and nodded. "Vomit - disgusting!" Wang Bureau retched with a funny face. Lan Lan snorted coldly, then smiled at Ye Dong, opened the door and walked out of the office. Ye Dong felt happy for a while. Then he picked up the file bag on the table and said, "who is the person I want to save?" Wang Ju put one hand on the paper bag and said, "I don''t know. Look who saved who. And this is my lunch." Ye Dong found that the logo of the paper bag injury was the brand of a fast food restaurant. "How many can you save?" Ye Dong said with a puzzled face. See who help who? What kind of mission is this? Wang Bureau said with a serious face, "a small population town was attacked by people in the corpse area, but the people in the corpse area patted their hips and saved them. As a result, the ordinary citizens attacked by the corpse area survived one by one the next day. They are not very sober and have a strong attack type. Because the incident happened suddenly and happened in the hospital, all the patients in the whole hospital became man eating monsters overnight. And they collectively escaped from the hospital and were injured when they saw people. The local Wu''an bureau had to blockade the whole town and send police officers to rescue the surviving people every day. Unfortunately, the efficiency is very low. The director of that town happened to be friends with me, so he called me for help. " Ye Dong nodded with such a look. It turned out to be so. Maybe he can find Zhuge Tian through these corpses! "If you can, I hope you can kill those monsters as much as possible while saving people. Do a good job! This boy has known for more than 30 years, and it''s the first time he begged me!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, give it to me!" "By the way, is there anything new about the dark sequence and the orcs? For example, is Liu Yingying dead?" Wang Ju raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it seems that because of the corpse area, the dark sequence and the heavenly orcs seem to have been attacked by them, which is a good thing for our dragon kingdom. However, we do not exclude the possibility that these people will cooperate. After all, birds of a feather flock together! " Wang Bureau suddenly said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. The way to kill those monsters is to cut off their heads. Only in this way can we completely kill them!" A few minutes later, ye Dong walked out of the Wu''an Bureau. He looked up at the sky, his eyes slightly melancholy, dark sequence, sky orc, now there is a corpse area. The world is full of demons! however! The one who laughs last must be the Dragon kingdom! He swore! Chapter 333 Ye Dong got on a helicopter. The helicopter took off slowly. The driver reminded him that it might take three hours to get there. Ye Dong then called out his personal information and did a sorting. Level: Level 5, one star and six segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 284 + (186) HP: 482 + (190) Speed: 165 + (181) Energy: 32 + (362) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 762 In this year, his realm has changed from level 4 to level 5, and his attributes have been increased by about 30 points. Since then, he has been looking for high-grade monsters. I intend to wake up and die in the fight with these monsters. However, these high-grade monsters have super-high wisdom. They don''t just rush forward like those low-grade monsters they met before. High grade animals, they know how to advance and retreat. Ye Dong can''t kill them at one time. Of course, they can''t kill Ye Dong. Maybe it''s just like the master said. Everyone has different conditions to wake up dead spirit and anger. He just lacks a perfect time! Then ye Dong called out his entourage list. Entourage 1: Lin Jian Entourage 2: LAN LAN Entourage 3: lava giant. Ye Dong opened Lan Lan''s personal information and took a look. Although he paid attention to it every day, he was always excited every time he saw the domineering stunts in LAN LAN''s personal information. Entourage: LAN LAN Grade: Level 4, Samsung section 9 Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 294 HP: 370 Speed: 257 Energy: 15 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: bone walking Sabre (Dacheng) cut off with one stroke (Dacheng) like wind and shadow (Dacheng) horse cutting (perfection) Qin Shuang''s nine steps (Dacheng) basic boxing (Dacheng) basic leg technique (Dacheng) mutation spore (Dacheng) Stunt: boiling blood into the devil (Dacheng) king''s arrogance (Beginner Level) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 3600 Ye Dong''s eyes stayed on the king''s domineering in which line of stunts. When sister LAN called him, he called out Lan Lan''s personal information and looked at it. When he realized that sister LAN had awakened her arrogance, he was surprised at first, and then he was sincerely happy for sister LAN. Sister Lan''s three indicators have also changed from the first three to the present four! The driver subconsciously looked at Ye Dong in the front passenger seat. Ye Dong stared at the air and sneered as soon as he got on the plane. What''s the matter with him Maybe it''s the driver''s psychological tension. It took two hours to arrive after a three hour journey. The helicopter slowly stopped at the gate of the town. At the gate of the town, there are more than a dozen Tiger tanks and all green barracks tents, but these tents are empty at the moment. It seems that no one lives. A flat headed man in his forties trotted over after the helicopter landed. "Excuse me, are you a power sent from Beijing and Shanghai?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m really sent by Jinghai Wu''an bureau to help you with the rescue work. How''s the situation now?" The man''s name is Yang Ke. He seems to be a classmate with Lao Wang. When he saw that only one person came down from the helicopter, Yang Ke''s expression suddenly became strange, "why... Why are you alone?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s just saving people. I''m enough alone." Yang Ke sighed helplessly and said directly in front of Ye Dong, "it seems that your boss still hates me for robbing his girlfriend. Forget it, one by one, at least it''s also a power. Come with me. I''ll arrange a task for you later, and you can follow the rescue team to help lift the wounded." Lift the wounded? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m not here to listen to you." "What are you talking about?" Yang Ke looked back at Ye Dong unexpectedly and thought he had heard wrong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "my task is to go to Beichuan city to rescue the survivors." Yang Ke''s face changed slightly and said, "you mean, you don''t want to listen to me? Oh, all right, you can go back and take a message to Lao Wang for me and say I thank him very much." With that, yank scratched the back of his head and walked back. Ye Dong smiled and turned to the helicopter. The driver glanced at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong... How did you come back?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I can''t use me for the time being. I''ll have a rest here and see when he needs me." The pilot looked at him with his head tilted and thought to himself, "don''t sit on the helicopter, I have to go back now..." Yang Ke''s cell phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the number, showing a touch of anger in his eyes, and pressed the answer button, "Hey, Lao Wang!" "Lao Yang, have my people arrived yet?" Yang Ke snorted coldly and said, "how can you say? You sent a child to tease me? You might as well refuse me and deliberately send a child to disgust me, don''t you?" There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone for a moment, and then said in a very serious voice, "don''t tell me, you drove him away?" Yang Ke snorted coldly and said, "what can one child do? In short, thank you, Lao Wang. That''s it. I''m busy." "Fuck your mother! You fool!" A deafening scolding burst out at the other end of the phone. Yang Ke''s face turned green and said angrily, "Lao Wang, what the fuck do you mean? Dare you scold me?" "Do you know who the man you drove away is? He is the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong, a level-s and cold spirit power. I sent one of the strongest power in Jinghai to help you. You don''t think there are many people to go, but you drove him away? Do you think I should scold you?" "You... What are you talking about?" Yang Ke hurried back to look in the direction of the helicopter and said in surprise, "he is Ye Dong?" "Did you drive him away? Go and get him back quickly, will you?" The sound of Lao Wang hanging up the phone made Yang Ke''s ears numb. Yang Ke put down his cell phone and hurried towards the helicopter. The 100 meter sprint! Chapter 334 Yank rushed to the front of the helicopter. His expression still retained the red tide of anger when he was scolded by the Wang Bureau, but there was no ruthlessness in his eyes, and there was a trace of worry in his panic. "Ye... Ye Dong! You are the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong?" Ye Dong poked his head out of the helicopter, smiled and said, "I''m still wondering when you''ll come back and call me. I didn''t expect it so soon?" Yang Ke wanted to slap himself at this time! He never dreamed that the person Lao Wang introduced this time was Ye Dong, the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom and the top combat power of Jinghai city! Just now he said such an ugly thing to Ye Dong. He could have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life. That''s good. It''s all fucking over! I can only pray ye Dong not to take it to heart and not to retaliate maliciously. Yang Ke forced out a smile more ugly than crying and said, "Ye Dong, as the director of Beichuan city''s Wu''an Bureau, I''m certainly not in a good mood when such a big thing happened in Beichuan. I hesitated for a long time before I made up my mind to ask Lao Wang for help. As a result, you came alone. Just imagine, if it were you, would you have a good face? Ah! Don''t get me wrong. I''m not complaining. I just hope you can understand that I didn''t mean to say those words to you. " Yang Ke looked at Ye Dong with a pale face. He didn''t know what ye dong thought at the moment. If he went back like this, he would be in great trouble at that time. The treasure of the Dragon kingdom came here to rescue himself, but he drove it away. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have to be the director! Ye Dong jumped down from the helicopter, walked slowly to Yang Ke and said, "now your attitude is good, then I''ll forgive you. Still, what''s the situation now? " Yang Ke felt a sudden joy in his heart. Then he tightened his nerves and followed Ye Dong. He said, "Beichuan has a total of 16 streets and a central square, with a population of 150000. According to the pictures taken by satellite, the number of casualties is as high as 70%, and the remaining 30% hid at home according to our broadcast instructions. However, this only slows down the speed of casualties. Those corpse monsters are infinitely powerful and huge. They are monsters. I estimate that in less than seven days, Beichuan will be occupied by these corpse monsters. At that time, we will have to abandon the city. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you mean, I only have seven days?" Yang Ke nodded and said, "seven days after we abandoned the city, in order to prevent these corpses from escaping and continue to harm other cities, we may air drop and blast Beichuan. At that time, even if there are still living people inside, I''m afraid..." Seven days later, Beichuan will be blasted by airdrop. In other words, in order to reduce casualties, the leader decided to sacrifice a small number of people''s lives? Ye Dong continued to ask, "before I came, did anyone from other military regions come to help?" Yang Ke said with a wry smile, "how could they not? But they went in more and came out less. Even if they came out, they fled here for the first time. They didn''t dare to go in once. It''s estimated that they were frightened." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought in his heart, "aren''t these corpse monsters corpse ghosts? Except that their skin looks fair, their appearance is not much different from ordinary people. They are intelligent and can speak at the same time. But from the information yank learned from his mouth, how can these corpses look like beasts? " "Dad." A soft female voice crept into Yang Ke''s ear. It was a petite young girl in her twenties. Yang Ke saw the young girl and hurried over, "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to go to Anlong city with your mother first? Where''s your mother?" Yang Shuang frowned slightly and said, "I asked my mother to go to Anlong city first. I decided to stay here to help my father. At least I''m also a medical power! How can you escape at such a time? " "You girl, confused! Go to Anlong quickly! Come on! Go away!" "Dad! I''m kind enough to help you. You let me go. I won''t go. I''m so angry with you, Lala ~" With a grimace, Yang Shuang stood in front of Yang Ke and twisted her waist. Yang Ke''s expression suddenly became helpless and angry. At this time, Yang Shuang suddenly looked at Ye Dong, slightly stunned, and wondered, "you... Are you ye Dong?" Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "I''m Ye Dong. Yes, you know me?" Yang Shuang suddenly covered her mouth in surprise and said to Yang Ke, "Dad! Dad! Look, it''s Ye Dong! He''s Ye Dong!" Yang Ke said with a bitter smile, "of course I know he is Ye Dong." Just know Yang Shuang ran to Ye Dong and asked with consternation, "Ye Dong, are you here to help us deal with the corpses inside?" Ye Dong said faintly, "the task I received is a rescue task. However, I will see to it. You''d better listen to your father. Go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here now." When Yang Ke heard Ye Dong''s words, he was relieved and looked at Ye Dong with gratitude. At the moment, Yang Ke''s attitude towards Yang Shuang reminds Ye Dong of the meeting when he told his mother that he had become a power. My mother was also helpless and worried and said to her, I wish you hadn''t been admitted to the war college. Yang Shuang shook his head and said, "Ye Dong, you are my idol! I''ve seen a lot of your deeds on the Internet. I''ve long wanted to see you. It''s great. We can go to Beichuan city together. You''re in charge of saving people. If you get hurt, I can treat him. Ye Dong, take me with you, please! " Yang Shuang''s eyes were the same as those of a dog, looking at him pitifully. Yang Ke came up and interrupted, "do you think asking for help is a joke? Don''t give ye Dong any trouble. Go back quickly." "I don''t, I don''t want it. I want to go to the rescue with Ye Dong." Yang Ke said to Ye Dong with an embarrassed face, "Ye Dong, I''m really sorry. My daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood." Ye Dong looked at Yang Shuang on one side, and a light flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "I haven''t seen what the power of the medical power is. Today I can just open my eyes." "OK, let''s go together." "Really? Hahaha, great, great, hahaha!" Yang Shuang was as happy as a child and immediately danced in place. Yank was startled. Woge, isn''t this boy going to revenge him? "No, no, no!" Yang Ke stood in front of Ye Dong and Yang Shuang. He looked like crying, "Ye Dong, please let me go. I didn''t mean to! Don''t hurt my daughter! I''m such a daughter!" Chapter 335 Yank obviously misunderstood. I thought he was going to take revenge on his daughter. Ye Dong smiled gently, gave Yang Ke a reassuring look and said, "director Yang, don''t worry, I won''t hurt your daughter." Yang Ke saw Ye Dong''s smile and language were sincere. Did he really think too much? Yang Shuang then walked up to Ye Dong with a small eyebrow and asked in a low voice, "Ye Dong, what''s the holiday between you and my father? Why does my father think you''ll hurt me? " Ye Dong smiled gently and said, "there was a little misunderstanding before, but now it has been lifted. I''m going to Beichuan now. Are you ready?" Dad had a little misunderstanding with Ye Dong. It''s really Yang Shuang stared at her father angrily, then nodded and said, "I''m ready to start at any time." "Well, let''s go!" Ye Dong suddenly reached out and grabbed Yang Shuang''s arm. Yang Shuang was slightly stunned. The next second, her pretty face suddenly turned red. "Ye Dong... My father is here, you... Ah!!" Yang Shuang suddenly felt a terrible force on her arm and directly took her high into the air! She screamed with fear. I don''t know what I''m stepping on. When I look down, I find that I''m already standing above the wall of Beichuan City, which is more than ten meters high. Ye Dongsong opened Yang Shuang, then looked into the city, and his face became slightly ugly. Yang Shuang gasped. Her nervous mood was difficult to calm for a moment. At the moment, she only felt ashamed and ashamed. Just now she misunderstood Ye Dong''s intention and said that. I don''t know if ye Dong listened. Yang Shuang then walked to Ye Dong and said, "Ye..." Yang Shuang didn''t even have time to shout out Ye Dong''s name. What she saw immediately made her stare at a pair of beautiful eyes. Beichuan! This place where she grew up! Beichuan is a small town. Yang Shuang has lived here for 20 years. She has been to and is familiar with every place here. Now Beichuan can be described as hell on earth. The whole city was a sea of fire, and the houses everywhere were in a mess with thick smoke. Corpse monsters jump up and down like monkeys, constantly looking for something, and many corpse monsters plan to jump up the wall. But because the wall was too high, they fell down again before they climbed up. You can see that there are still living humans in many high-rise buildings or residential areas. They draw a message for help on the window, or open the window and call for help outside. Firelight, scream and roar are intertwined into a frightening and frightening horror song. "I left the city the day before yesterday. How could it be like this in just two days?" Ye Dong asked, "where are you? What is your ability?" Yang Shuang hurriedly replied, "I... my realm is second-order and triple, and my ability... As long as a person is still alive, I can restore him to health in a short time!" As long as a person is still alive, can he recover in a short time? So good? Although Ye Dong has never seen this ability, he can imagine the terrible power. If Yang Shuang really has such a strong ability, his future will be unlimited! Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ll send people here one by one. You''re here. If you''re injured, you can help heal." Yang Shuang looked down at Beichuan city like purgatory on earth. Indeed, it is safest for her to stay here. In order not to add trouble to Ye Dong, Yang Shuang nodded and said, "OK, I listen to you!" "Yes." Ye Dong nodded faintly, then jumped up, stepped on the edge of the city wall, and slowly closed his eyes. Mind! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The coverage of shennian is 10000 meters. Beichuan city is a small city, just in the coverage of Ye Dong''s shennian. For a moment, countless information entered his brain. Ye Dong slowly opens his eyes. Yang Shuang knows that ye Dong is ready. Ye Dong took a deep breath and then rushed to a building in front of him. ¡­¡­ A bald man stood on the roof of a building, overlooking the whole city, with a smile on his mouth. At this time, a middle-aged dwarf with sparse hair and thin body came to the bald head and said, "brother Qiang, what are you laughing at?" Wang Qiang is the captain of the security team of Haihe group. After the corpse monster attacked humans, he knew it was very dangerous outside. Going out was tantamount to death. So he called several colleagues and occupied the commanding height smoothly in the direction of the roof. A few days later, no corpse monster came up. During this period, many refugees were received. At present, the number of people on the whole roof is about 30. And a class system has been formed. Men go out to look for food, and women reward these men when they come back. Wang Qiang asked the dwarf, "how about those who liked to make trouble before?" The dwarf smiled and said, "At the beginning, I was arrogant and talked a lot of nonsense. I convinced them with a stick. In order to avoid this kind of thing again, I threw the troublemaker directly in front of them. Hey, don''t say it! This move is very effective. Now not only those who follow the coax are silent, but also the women who were unwilling to cooperate before are obedient More. Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, I just came back from fun. " Wang Qiang immediately beamed and asked, "Oh? With whom?" "Cheng Xinran, supervisor Cheng, ha ha!" the dwarf couldn''t close his mouth happily. Wang Qiang was slightly shocked and said, "it seems that you have been thinking for a long time, but I was surprised that she would be willing to talk to you..." The dwarf chuckled, "of course she didn''t want to at first. She was hungry for two days and two nights. After seeing my means, she became much more honest. Although this smelly woman usually has a poisonous mouth and likes to tease us, her waist will move by herself! " Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The two men laughed. Wang Qiang also looks happy. It has only been three days. He has controlled these people. Next, he wants to create a small kingdom of his own. As long as these corpse monsters are not solved one day, he will be the king on the roof of the building one day! Wang Qiang suddenly had an idea and said, "look, I''ll say a few words." The men, women and children who sat on the ground with dull eyes and full of despair stood up slowly. Wang Qiang chuckled and said, "it seems that the corpse monster can''t be eliminated for a while and a half. Moreover, the sound of guns has become less recently, and I can''t hear it today. It is estimated that they have given up the city. " Chapter 336 Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, the expression on each face was a burst of pain and discomfort. Wang Qiang then said, "fortunately, our roof position is good. Those corpse monsters can''t come up for the time being. Even if they come up, the iron door behind you is blocked. Although we won''t be attacked by the corpse monster for the time being, there are many of us. Moreover, if we don''t eat all the time, the corpse monster can''t kill us, but we will starve to death. So I decided to send more men downstairs today to search for food. Don''t let go of every drawer and every room. Even if it''s half a bottle of water, you should bring it back to me. As for women, stay here and I will protect them. " Wang Qiang''s eyes are full of evil light, dreaming of a better future. A middle-aged man said with a long face, "Captain Wang, we haven''t eaten for a long time. Give us something to eat before we have the strength to look for supplies!" Wang Qiang snorted coldly, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. Don''t call me captain Wang in the future. Call me king!" The dwarf was slightly stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Qiang, you are the king. What am I? How can I be a big general?" Wang Qiang smiled and said, "you are my general. Is that right?" Wang Qiang and the dwarf couldn''t close their mouths. But the group of people standing opposite them stood stunned as if they had heard some incredible information. Country... King? Maybe someone can''t help yelling. But Wang Qiang and his security guards are all powers. They are just ordinary people. Resistance is undoubtedly killing. Before that, several rebellious were thrown down from more than 50 floors by Wang Qiang''s companions. The dwarf said with dissatisfaction on his face, "what are you doing? Don''t you call the king?" They bit their teeth. Maybe they were hungry and had no strength to think about anything else. Their voice suddenly shouted to the king. "King..." Wang Qiang was originally just the security guard of the building, but the group opposite him was almost ordinary. They used to be senior executives of the group. At this moment, he called Wang Qiang king. What an irony! "What are you doing?" A voice suddenly crept into Wang Qiang''s ear. Wang Qiang and the short man turned back and looked behind them. This view immediately made them a little incredible. That''s a boy floating in the air! The boy''s feet are still spitting cold air. Perhaps it is because of these cold air that he can float in the air. Wang Qiang stammered, "you... Are you?" Ye Dong asked calmly, "I''m here to save you, king." He grinned. Wang Qiang''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, ye Dong heard what he said just now! He never thought that there would be powers to save them. This is the tallest building in Beichuan. Even if someone comes to save them, it is estimated that this will be the last rescue site? His kingdom has just been established. Is it going to declare its demise at this moment! Wang Qiang''s face is unwilling! At this time, a man with a straight suit and a pair of gold wire glasses rushed over from the opposite side. The man''s glasses were crooked and one of the lenses was broken. But I don''t know why when he came to Ye Dong, he sorted out the position of the tie on his neck very gentlemanly and said, "Hello, I''m the personnel manager of this company. It''s really nice of you to come." "Wang Qiang used to be the security captain of our tribe. At this time, people should help each other. He did help us, but the premise is that he received 100000 from each of us. Not only that, but he also claimed that he was a king. He asked us to work for him and go outside to find food. He even killed one of my bosses... " Wang Qiang''s face became worse and worse. He glared at the people in front of him and said, "yes, if it weren''t for me, you would have died! How are you going to tell me now? Is it expensive to charge you 100000? It''s too expensive. Don''t come up. Go down and die, fuck! " "Scum like you, there will be no good results! I have taken pictures of you killing Qiang J and blackmailing us with my mobile phone. After I see the police later, you will spend the rest of your life in prison!" Wang Qiang is gnashing his teeth and looking at the man with glasses. Is he really going to be finished? "Hey, hey!" Suddenly, a familiar laughter sounded in the second change. It was a dwarf! The dwarf suddenly took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed it in the back of Ye Dong who fell on the balcony. Wang Qiang''s heart suddenly rejoiced. Although he didn''t speak, his heart roared hysterically, "kill him! Kill him! Everything can go back to the far point! Kill him!" Pop! The dwarf''s face suddenly changed. The knife felt like it was stuck on a stone. On the contrary, his hand was numb. Ye Dong suddenly waved his right hand, directly ejected a cold air, and directly frozen the short man into an ice sculpture! As soon as Wang Qiang saw it, he immediately shouted bad in his heart and hurried to the entrance of the balcony. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly and pierced Wang Qiang''s leg with an ice pick. "Ah! My legs! My legs! My legs..." "I''m just here to save people. Can you cooperate? Don''t want to hurt me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control my power and saving people will become killing." Ye Dong smiled. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what had happened before, nor did he pay attention to Wang Qiang. Ye Dong noticed that these people''s expressions were very dull, and they didn''t even make a sound. They just sat there, especially the young women. I don''t know what these people have experienced here these days. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Ye Dong then informed Yang Shuang on the city wall, more than ten minutes later. A helicopter landed on the roof of the building, and Yang Shuang also stepped down from the helicopter. "Woo... It stinks." Yang Shuang came to Ye Dong with her nose and asked in a low voice, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter here? It stinks to death. Who used it as a toilet?" Ye Dong said calmly, "these people will be given to you. I have to go to other places. You don''t have to care about the two frozen people." Yang Shuang nodded and watched Ye Dong leave. Then she turned to the people in front of her and asked, "who of you is not feeling well?" The people in the opposite group were dull, and only a few people made some reactions. When Yang Shuang saw this scene, his face suddenly became ugly. Only after suffering great psychological trauma, can people enter this slow and dull state. What the hell happened here? Chapter 337 Ye Dong wants to see Yang Shuang''s healing power. However, there is more than one place in the city waiting for rescue. It can only be next time! Under the divine mind, all things have nowhere to hide. Then, with the convenience of God, ye Dong kept finding the surviving humans and took them away from the danger zone one by one. Fortunately, events like Wang Qiang are not continuing. In an alley. A corpse monster looked up at Ye Dong who flew over his head, and then said to a young girl in the alley, "there is a flying power who is taking all the survivors away from this place. What do we need to do?" The ghost little girl sat on a small wooden box, her legs shook gently with a very rhythmic rhythm, and made a clear sound like a silver bell, "didn''t you say? Kill everyone here before we can leave here!" The ghost nodded, glanced at a fat man on one side and said, "fat man, let''s deal with him." The fat man didn''t speak, but nodded in silence. The two quickly ran out of the alley. At this time, the little girl took a small mirror out of her arms and wiped it with her hand. A man suddenly appeared on the mirror. Zhuge Tian! "Master, Beichuan is about to be occupied by us. What else should we do next?" Zhuge looked at the ghost girl coldly and said, "take new ghosts and attack the next city, and then you can come back." "OK, I see." The ghost girl carefully took the little mirror into her arms, hummed a strange tune, listened to the screams around her ears, and closed her eyes with a face of enjoyment. ¡­¡­ Ye dong put an old man on the wall. Soon, two members of the Wu''an Bureau carried the old man up and slid down the wall quickly along the rope. There are many people sitting on the ground around. It seems that they have been slightly injured. Ye Dong didn''t leave, but looked at Yang Shuang who was busy among the wounded. Yang Shuang walked up to a wounded man who had broken his leg, rubbed his hands together slightly, and then put them falsely on the injured person''s wound. A milky light lit up from Yang Shuang''s palm. A magical scene happened! The broken leg is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Dong was immediately amazed. What a terrible ability. It was like letting the other party''s leg go back before it was hurt, and there was not even a scar left. Yang Shuang wiped the sweat on her forehead with a tired face and looked up at Ye Dong. Ye Dong jumped down and continued to save people. "That''s great. I saved nearly 100 people in less than half an hour. I''m tired! But... Come on! This is just the beginning!" Yang Shuang encouraged herself in her heart and then walked towards the next injured person. Ye Dong kept jumping on various buildings, walking on the ground and saving the family in front. Then there should be no other survivors nearby. " Now! Ye Dong suddenly felt a man rushing up under him. That is a fat man with fair skin and plump figure. The fat man looked at it. His jumping ability was not built. He jumped up more than ten meters high, swung his fist and hit Ye Dong mercilessly. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. After avoiding the fat man''s fist, he blew it on the fat man''s belly. The fat man immediately flew out like an air leaking ball and finally crashed into a building. There was a sudden applause behind him. Ye Dong looked back. It was a middle-aged man with long hair. He looked at him with a smile and clapped at him. "It''s powerful. Compared with those powers I met before, it''s not just a little stronger. If you become a corpse like me, you will be stronger!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, so he had to make fun of saving people first, looked at the long haired ghost and said, "are you inviting me to join you?" The long haired ghost said solemnly, "don''t you want to live forever and gain great power? As long as you become a corpse ghost, you can easily get all this. Fools know how to choose. What do you think? " "Fools know how to choose?" Ye dongleng sniffed, "I don''t agree." The ghost with long hair raised his eyebrows slightly, "it turns out that if you meet a fool, you can only use the old way." Bang! A noise came from behind. The fat ghost who had been punched by Ye Dong had jumped behind Ye Dong. The ghost with long hair grinned and said, "we can''t kill. Do you really want to join us?" Ye Dong slowly raised his finger, and an ice pulse finger pierced the chest of the long haired ghost. A big hole was immediately opened in the chest of the long haired ghost, through which you can see the scenery behind. The ghost with long hair looked at the big hole in his chest and glared at Ye Dong. "Although I can''t feel the pain, you turned me like this. How can I see other companions in the future? I''ll kill you!" Bobo, BoBo! Boom! The white light beam directly erased the head of the long haired ghost, but his body still kept the forward position and rushed towards Ye Dong! The fat corpse ghost suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. He just died! Ye Dong turned to look at the fat corpse ghost and said, "the corpse ghost makes ordinary people have infinite power, no pain, and an immortal body, but the disparity in power can not be changed by becoming a corpse ghost. Are you all ordinary people?" Ye Dong sneered. Just as he was about to raise his finger, the fat ghost turned and ran away. Damn it, damn it! What is the origin of this power? It''s so strong! He can kill the corpse ghost with one move, and seems to know that the weakness of the corpse ghost is in the head. What is that strange light beam? Its power is so amazing! The fat man suddenly felt that the back of his head was tight. Before he could turn back, he suddenly felt a terrible force coming from the back of his head. It was worth pressing his head directly on the ground. Bobo! After two sounds. The fat ghost also lost consciousness at this moment. He didn''t feel anything at all. Ye Dong snorted and flew directly in the direction of another survivor. The corpse ghost turned by ordinary people is simply vulnerable. At this time, ye Dong realized this. Save people? Why save those people? Because these citizens are being attacked by ghouls. But what if there are no ghosts in this city? Chapter 338 Ye Dong suddenly returned to the city wall. Seeing that ye Dong didn''t bring the survivors this time, Yang Shuang looked at him with a little doubt. Ye Dong didn''t stop much. He jumped off the wall and found Yang Ke. "What? Open the gate? Don''t those ghosts run out?" Yang Ke looked at Ye Dong incredulously. "Run out?" Ye Dong grinned and said, "one of them is mine. Just open the door." It can be seen that ye Dong is very confident. This makes Yang Ke feel confused. What the hell does this guy want? But the other side is at least the first combat force in the Beijing sea and the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Now the only thing he can do is to trust him. At that time, even if something goes wrong, just shift the responsibility to Ye Dong. Yang Ke took a deep breath and made a decision. He said to a Wu''an police officer behind him, "open the door." The police officer obviously heard the conversation between the two people. After a little hesitation, he took out the contact device and said, "open the east gate, now." "What? Are you crazy? Ghosts will run out! The rescue work has not stopped. Who gave you the order?" Obviously, the policeman guarding the door was also shocked. Yang Ke had to take the contact device and said, "I''m Yang Ke. Just open the door. There''s so much nonsense?" "Yes... Director." Ye Dong came to the east gate. Two police officers operated an instrument, then pressed a button, and the iron door began to open slowly towards both sides. The sound of the iron door opening immediately attracted those corpses and ghosts in the city. These monsters, who have just changed from human beings to ghouls, are obviously incomplete and do not have the same advanced wisdom as the two ghouls we met before. At the moment, they are just a group of bloodthirsty beasts. When the gate opened, the ghosts who had been running around the town suddenly came in a swarm. "It''s over! We''re over!" Two police officers who opened the door shouted and ran out. Ye Dong kept going forward until he came to the gate. "Ow --" The hoarse roar is like the voice made after the throat is torn. It is hoarse and unpleasant, making people''s scalp numb. Corpses and ghosts poured in like a tide. Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand, took his finger as a gun and burst the ice cone! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª His fingers were like machine gun fire, carrying a very terrible breath, shooting at the corpses and ghosts. The ghouls in front of them kept falling, but there were new ghouls in the back to fill the vacancy of fallen companions. Unfortunately, no matter how many they come, there seems to be only one end, that is, death! Piles of corpse monsters constantly want to rush out, but the distance between them and ye Dong is always about ten meters. No one can break this distance at all. Yang Ke, who was still worried, opened his mouth in amazement when he saw the scene in front of him. This guy stopped all the dead ghosts who wanted to rush out by himself. As time went on, those corpses and ghosts in the town rushed here one after another. Ice finger gun! Ye Dong gave a soft drink, and a strong light beam directly swept out a blank in front of the corpses and ghosts. Unexpectedly, there was not even a corpse left. The power of ice pulse finger gun is incomparable. The corpses will turn into ashes when they encounter it! Ye Dong looked at the wave of corpses and ghosts that didn''t seem to decrease no matter how many they died. He was shocked and complained that killing these corpses and ghosts would not increase the number of enhancement points! Ye Dong then began to walk towards Beichuan city and said to Yang Ke standing not far away, "after I go in, close the door again." "Yes!" Yang Ke hurriedly replied. As ye Dong walked into Beichuan City, the iron gate behind him began to close slowly. He took out the divine spear, held it tightly in his hand, looked at the ghost in front, and his eyes showed a cold feeling. Ye Dong snorted coldly, suddenly burst in, and then shot out. Boom! A group of corpses and ghosts ran into the channel leading to the outside of the city, but in the next second, they flew out in pieces like being hit by a truck! A magical scene appeared! Those ghosts who were wounded by the divine spear died on the spot! There''s no need to cut off their heads! Ye Dong looked at the divine spear in his hand, and his eyes showed a little doubt, "corpses and ghosts have immortal bodies. Only by cutting off their heads can they kill them, but why can they be killed if they are pierced by the divine spear?" Ye Dong looked at the dingshuishen spear in his hand and looked puzzled. Since I can''t understand, I can only come here once! Try a few more times, don''t you know? There are countless corpses here! Taking advantage of Ye Dong''s "rest of the fire", a corpse rushed towards him with a roar. Ye Dong kicked him off, and the ghost immediately flew backwards. Ye Dong threw the dingshui spear out, and immediately strung four or five ghosts together like a string of sugar gourd. He stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and the dingshui spear flew into his hand again. Ye Dong looked at the ghost who fell to the ground and couldn''t climb up. He knew it in his heart! "The dingshui spear can directly kill corpses and ghosts. Was it the intention of the man who carved the road map on the dingshui spear to let future generations find this place and kill Zhuge Tian with this dingshui spear?" The problem that I couldn''t think of all the time suddenly passed at this moment! This makes Ye Dong feel speechless and comfortable! "It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time. Since the water god spear can kill the corpse monster, the next time I meet Zhuge Tian, it will be the death date of Zhuge Tian!" Ye Dong is worried that the divine spear will be seen by those intelligent corpses. He will not use the divine spear and take it back into the space ring. Raise your hands, like holding two machine guns, and shoot one powerful ice pulse finger at the front! The soldiers standing on the wall, what they see at this moment is. It seems that the corpses and ghosts of the whole Beichuan came here, forming a group of corpses like the tide. Ye Dong stood in front of them and kept sending out strange white beams with his hands. These beams are powerful. Once sent out, they will directly penetrate more than ten or twenty corpses, otherwise they will not stop. Yang Shuang looked at this time with a hot blood on his face. "Dad was worried that the gunfire would attract the corpses, so he didn''t let them use guns. It''s nice of you. It''s really a mess. You''ve led the corpses and ghosts of the whole Beichuan. Now you can''t even use a gun! " Yang Shuang said to a policeman nearby, "what are you doing? Fire support!" "Yes!" Next second. On the city wall, gunshots rang out one after another! Chapter 339 The firepower on the city wall was strong enough. Ye Dong was able to take time to kill those lonely corpses and ghosts. Until an hour later. A mountain of corpses and ghosts appeared in front of Ye Dong. At this moment, the whole Beichuan city could not hear the terrible sound of corpses and ghosts. "Those corpses... Were all killed by us?" "The corpse ghost doesn''t seem to be a big deal!" "Thanks to ye dongzai, we made up for our lack of firepower. At least half of the bodies in Beichuan city died in his hands. It''s too strong!" The number of corpse ghosts decreased, and the location of survivors in Beichuan city became better confirmed all of a sudden. "Well?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, jumped up suddenly, and then rushed in a certain direction. In the shade under an overpass in Beichuan, the ghost girl also noticed something in an instant and suddenly raised her head. As a result, the other party stood in front of her the next second. Ye Dong looked at the ghost girl in front of him with a little doubt in his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a young ghost. However, it cannot be ruled out whether the ghost was just transformed or ran out of the big tomb. The elemental energy in Ye Fan''s body flows slowly, and wisps of white mist slowly overflow from the pores of his body. The ghost who has not been transformed for a long time can''t speak, and can only attack people like a beast. The ghost girl in front of her has beautiful eyes and clear eyes, which obviously belongs to the former! The ghost girl suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Dong''s arm. While Ye Fan retreated back, his hands spewed out bursts of cold. The ghost girl was frozen into an ice sculpture. Just as ye fan was relieved, a crack appeared in the ice sculpture, and the ghost girl came out without hair. "Elemental power is the transformant we''ve been looking for! I''ll take you back to Dad!" The ghost girl smiled and put her feet on the ground gently. Boom! The whole ground suddenly fell apart. Due to the damage of the ground, the bridge above also collapsed instantly. Ye Dong was startled and said, "what an amazing explosive force!" A dark shadow appeared in front of Ye Dong in an instant. The young and small fist was attached with a layer of black breath, mixed with a terrible force to destroy the sky and the earth, and attacked Ye Dong''s head! Burst is equal to power acceleration. This ghost is very powerful! however! Ye Dong, who is playing hide and seek with those seven or eight rank animals in the dead forest every day, is still a little immature. Ye Dong stood still until the fist was about to hit him. He took a step back. The ghost girl suddenly widened her eyes, and the fist was empty. Ye Dong grabbed the ghost girl''s head and smashed her to the ground. Boom! The earth produced a strong vibration, and a terrible dust suddenly rose at Ye Dong''s feet and quickly spread in all directions. The ghost girl turned her eyes and almost fainted. She opened her eyes wide and felt the unbearable power of her body for the first time. Her brain was blank at this moment! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The cold air wrapped the corpse ghost girl''s body in an instant and frozen him into an ice sculpture again. But this time, she can''t break free! Ye Dong looked at the ghost girl in front of him and thought, "is it the disaster she brought? A ghost girl sneaked into Beichuan City, and then indiscriminately changed passers-by into a ghost. The ghost began to flood the whole Beichuan city like a virus!" I don''t know if I can pry some useful information out of her mouth by taking the corpse girl''s to the Wang Bureau? Ye Dong came to Beichuan with the ghost ice sculpture. Yang Ke hurried to meet him, took his hand with excitement on his face and said, "Ye Dong! It is worthy of being the treasure of the dragon country and the hope of the dragon country in the future. I didn''t expect you to solve the corpse chaos in Beichuan as soon as you did it. I really don''t know what to say. Thank you so much!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is what I should do. By the way, there are many survivors in Beichuan. Hurry up and send someone to save them. I have to go back first." Yang Ke looked at the ghost girl wrapped by the cold around Ye Dong and wondered, "Ye Dong, is she the mastermind behind the outbreak of this ghost disaster?" Why else did ye Dong freeze her? Ye Dong said, "I''m not very clear. I have to make further confirmation, so I have to take her back." Yang Ke nodded and looked at Ye Dong in front of him. When ye Dong came before, he almost let Ye Dong go. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mess around in a rage, otherwise, they can''t bear it! Having found out the route when he came, ye Dong returned to Jinghai in a blink, and then walked towards the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai. Yang Shuang hurried over at this time, but she didn''t catch up to say goodbye to Ye Dong. "Dad, where''s Ye Dong?" Yang Ke''s face showed a strong smile and said, "I don''t know. In short, he disappeared with a swish. He really came and went without a trace!" Yang Shuang stamped his feet on the ground angrily. "Really, he didn''t say goodbye to me. Although it was very short, at least we fought side by side!" Yang Ke said in tears and laughter, "as a treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong naturally has a lot of things to deal with. As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the heavier the burden on his shoulder. If we can''t envy him, let him go." Yang Shuang sighed, "it''s the only way, but... I''m very angry if I don''t even say goodbye to me!" Yank smiled and shook his head. He wasn''t saying anything. ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong threw the ghost girl directly at the heel of the Wang Bureau. Wang Ju was holding a big Mac hamburger in his hand. Before he could bite it off, he looked at the little girl in front of his heel and said in amazement, "is this a corpse?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "ZHUGE Tian left the tomb and took away 10000 boys and girls. It is estimated that those boys and girls have been transformed into ghosts by Zhuge Tian. If the identity of this little girl can be confirmed, things will be in trouble! If every corpse ghost could go somewhere and start a corpse chaos, it would be a terrible disaster¡° Zhuge Tian? Ghost? What is Ye Dong talking about? Ye Dong saw that Wang Ju was dazed, so he explained, "I found a tomb a year ago. The tomb has a history of 4000 or 5000 years. There is a cultivator and a corpse ghost in it. His name is Zhuge Tian. I can be 100% sure that Zhuge Tian is the boss of the corpse domain. " With that, ye Dong smiled. Wang Ju raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "wait... From the information you disclosed, according to this, you released Zhuge Tian?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "yes." Chapter 340 Ye Dong explained, "when I found the tomb, someone was already breaking through the tomb door. Even without me, it was only a matter of time before Zhuge Tian escaped from the tomb. I just ahead of time." After that, ye Dong looked at the corpse ghost girl and said, "they are not corpse monsters. To be exact, they should be called corpse ghosts. These corpse ghosts don''t know how to cultivate. The power of such a small girl is amazing. But I didn''t feel the flow of elemental energy in their bodies. It can also be said that the power used by ghouls is not elemental energy, but something else. " "I don''t have a headache. I don''t want to think about how they work. Let professional people do professional things. When you come back this time, that is to say, you have finished the things over Beichuan?" Wang Bureau looked at him with appreciation. How long has it been in the past? Just solve the matter of Beichuan. Yang Ke will probably envy him to death? "Wang Ju, I want to take her to Dr. Qin to see if I can pry out some useful information from the little girl''s mouth, such as how they contact and what Zhuge Tian''s follow-up plan is." Although Zhuge Tian will come out of the tomb and make a big fuss in the world sooner or later, ye Dong has a direct relationship with this matter. So, at this moment, he wants to solve this matter. After all, Zhuge Tian is not an elemental power, nor will he become elemental all over his body, nor will he be domineering. He is just a corpse ghost plus a cultivator. In addition, he has a strong restraint against corpses and ghosts. He believed that the next time he met Zhuge Tian, he would die! Lao Wang nodded and said, "that''s the best. You give it to me, and I can''t make her speak." "Well, by the way, where''s sister LAN? What''s her task?" Lao Wang raised his eyebrows slightly, touched his chin and said, "her task is much simpler than yours. She should be back soon. In short, don''t worry. I won''t give him too dangerous tasks." Ye Dong nodded and then took the ghost girl directly to the Beihai military headquarters. When the guards saw Ye Dong, they couldn''t help shouting, "Ye Dong, you might as well join our Beihai military headquarters." It seems that he has come so many times that the guard knows him. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said nothing. He walked directly towards the Beihai military headquarters. It is estimated that only Ye Dong can let Dr. Qin put down all the people he wants to see at the first time. Ye Dong looked at Dr. Qin, who was busy in the mechanical laboratory, and at the series of mechanical war clothes that had been in their first form leaning against the wall. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "doctor, have you successfully developed it?" Dr. Qin received the news that ye Dong came. He was not so surprised when he heard Ye Dong''s voice. He turned back and smiled at him faintly and said, "it can be said that he has made some machine armor battle clothes, but technology, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. I just keep looking at the back of the dark sequence." With that, Dr. Qin took a look at the cold ice sculpture behind Ye Dong. He raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "this is the corpse monster?" "To be exact, it should be a corpse ghost." Ye dongslightly looked at Dr. Qin unexpectedly and asked, "Dr. Qin, you have also been attacked by corpses and ghosts here?" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that I can know something about what happened in the world. Not a corpse monster, but a corpse ghost? They have fair skin and immortal body. They look like ghosts. Moreover, they are corpses without heartbeat, but they are alive. It seems that the name corpse ghost is really more suitable for them. " "Not only that." Ye dong put a hand on the head of the corpse ghost ice sculpture, "they also have very powerful power. For ordinary people and ordinary powers, the existence of corpse ghosts is quite fatal." Dr. Qin noticed that ye Dong seemed to have a lot to say to him, so he put down his electric welding pen and said to Ye Dong, "let''s go up and talk." "Yes." In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to Dr. Qin''s lounge. Dr. Qin poured himself and ye Dong a cup of black tea, put the teapot aside and asked, "come on, what can I do for you this time?" Ye Dong glanced at the ghost girl in the corner and said, "this has to start from a year ago..." Ye Dongyan told the story of the tomb discovered a year ago in a concise and comprehensive manner, which of course covered up the existence of the anti rebel army. After hearing this, Dr. Qin''s face looked very shocked, but the next second his face suddenly became ugly, "what an era of demons! Dark sequence, heavenly orcs, monsters, corpses and ghosts, now there is another cultivator. It''s really unlucky that we were born in this era." Ye Dong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Dr. Qin, I still want you to help me. I didn''t expect you to be so negative. Are you very tired recently?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "yes, but how do you want me to help you?" Ye Dong looked at the ghost girl and said, "originally, I was going to bring her here to interrogate her about the whereabouts of Zhuge Tian. But now I changed my mind and thought of a better way. I want to let her go¡° Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, "then follow him?" Ye Dong nodded, "it would be much easier if there was a tracker." "I can implant a tracker in his body. If they really were people four or five thousand years ago and don''t know what a tracker is, then you just have to follow the ghost girl." "You can find Zhuge Tian!" "That''s right!" Two people hit it off and smiled at each other. "Let practitioners feel the powerful power of modern science and technology!" Ye Dong suddenly thought of something and said, "Dr. Qin, when I entered the tomb, my whole concentration couldn''t be released. Now I recall that the whole collection is a kind of perception ability, and the power of perception comes from the spiritual power of a superpower. If my mental strength is above my opponent, can I make it ineffective in the other party''s complete works? " Dr. Qin didn''t think much. This is a very common question. "You guessed well. If both sides master the complete works, the complete works of the party with weak mental power will be comprehensively suppressed or even ineffective. Why do you suddenly ask? " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Then he thought about it and said, "I just thought of some things. I don''t know whether the cultivator also has similar technology in the complete collection. If he does, I''ll probably be found if I follow the past. Dr. Qin, you are really helpful. I know what to do! " Although I don''t know what ye Dong understands, it''s a good thing as long as he can help. "Then you wait here and thaw her. I''ll operate and install a GPS locator for her." "OK!" Chapter 341 The night was silent. The ghost girl suddenly opened her eyes, and the picture she saw before she was unconscious remained in her mind. Shouldn''t she have been killed by that man? Why is he here? It seems that The ghost girl found herself in a crack in the ground. She raised her head slightly and looked up. She could see many people walking around her head. "That guy thinks I''m dead?" the ghost girl smiled knowingly. "What a fool! I''m a ghost. How can I die so easily! Big fool!" The ghost girl took a deep breath, jumped up suddenly and flew into the sky. Suddenly, the frightened crowd scattered and fled. Ye Dong took out a round GPS locator from his pocket and looked at the red dot on the locator. It was moving in a certain direction. However, he was not in a hurry to keep up, but waited in place for about ten minutes before he decided to keep up. The ghost girl has been running north. She moves very fast. Suddenly. The signal on Yedong GPS locator disappeared! Ye Dong stopped directly. At the moment, he was in the middle of the sky, keeping a distance of more than 10000 meters from the ghost girl. The ghost girl disappeared in the mountain ahead. Looking at the GPS locator with lost signal in his hand, ye dong thought, "in other words, Zhuge Tian is in that mountain, and he turns on the same ability as in the complete collection 24 hours a day to monitor all the surrounding environment?" "What a watchful man!" What ye Dong didn''t expect was that Zhuge Tian could make the GPS signal disappear directly! Although it is now certain that Zhuge Tian is in the front of the mountain. But he always turned on this ability. As soon as he stepped into the monitoring range of Zhuge Tian, he was likely to be noticed by Zhuge Tian. If Zhuge Tian is willing to come out and fight with him. I was worried that Zhuge Tian suddenly ran away again. If you want to find him at that time, you''ll really be looking for a needle in a haystack! At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and took a look. The number showed that it was Lan Ya! Press the answer key. Lan Ya''s hurried voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Ye Dong, we have just intercepted an intelligence. People in the dark sequence are looking for people in the corpse area. It seems that they may want to join hands. Your dragon country must take action to stop them! If we let the dark sequence join hands with the corpse domain, then... Then they will be invincible. The whole dragon kingdom! no The whole world will fall into the control of the dark sequence! " Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps landing behind him. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and turned his head to look behind him. A middle-aged man in his forties, with an iron chain around his neck, appeared behind him out of thin air. The middle-aged man looked a little rough and crazy. He had an explosive head and a national face. He took a strong breath with a cigar in his mouth and said with a grin, "hiss... What a familiar look, you... What''s your name?" Ye Dong hung up Lan Ya''s call, put his mobile phone into the space ring, and turned to look at the man in front of him. Who is he? The serial number on his face seems to have told ye Dong who he is, a four digit serial number. In other words, the realm of this person in front of him is also level 5 like him! I just received the news from Lan Ya. The dark sequence is looking for the people in the corpse area. They intend to join hands. Unexpectedly, before asking LANYA clearly, he met someone in the dark sequence! At least he installed a GPS locator on a ghost girl, so he found Zhuge Tian''s hiding place. How did you find the dark sequence? Is there really so much difference between the dark sequence and the scientific and technological level of the Dragon kingdom? "Ye Dong!" The cigar man suddenly looked surprised, "I remember, you are ye Dong, the treasure of the dragon country, aren''t you?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find the base of the corpse field. What a coincidence!" "However, it can be seen that your ability is indeed the same as that in the rumors. It is said that you have ruined many good things for us. I have long wanted to meet you for a while. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I really met you. I won''t be merciful to you! " When the cigar man finished, he clenched his fist and looked ready to attack at any time. Ye Dong''s brain is turning rapidly at the moment. Now the people of the dark sequence have found the base of the corpse domain, that is, the combination of the dark sequence and the corpse domain is only a matter of time? Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the corpse field refuses to cooperate with the dark sequence. But no matter what the result is, it will be greatly disadvantageous to the dragon country! damn! Has the Dragon Kingdom been forced to this point? Ye Dong took a deep breath and asked, "listen to you, you have long found the base of the corpse field in the dark sequence. Where is it?" The cigar man nodded and said, "the dark sequence controls the intelligence of the world. For the dark sequence, there is nothing in the world that the dark sequence can''t find. You seem surprised? " "But soon you won''t feel anything!" Boom! Ye Dong jerked his neck to the right side. The cigar man appeared in front of him and punched him! The two people are almost stuck together at the moment. The cigar man was slightly surprised, "what an amazing response. You''re really good!" "It''s more interesting to kill like this, ha ha ha." The cigar man''s body rotates 170 degrees in the air, and a strong whip leg sweeps fiercely towards Ye Dong. Body flow power? Then there''s nothing to be afraid of! Bang! Ye Dong raised his left hand and blocked the cigar man''s whip leg. The cigar man chuckled, put his hands on the ground, and his legs spun like a windmill. Then he jumped up with his hands on the ground. "Your strength seems to be sufficient. You are obviously an element power. What a strange Constitution!" Eagle step! Boom! The earth suddenly appeared a stage of cracks, the stone slab stood up upside down and raised bursts of dust. The cigar man rushed out of the dust. This time, ye Dong didn''t choose to avoid, but meat to meat and fist to fist. The two people fought hundreds of times in a row. The smile on the cigar man''s face gradually converged, shocked and stunned in his heart, and thought to himself, "it''s so powerful that he can take hundreds of moves from me. He seems to be constantly avoiding, but he''s actually blocking my moves. So far, the boy hasn''t punched. Am I not his opponent?" "Ah, fight!" The cigar man rotated 170 degrees in place and threw his foot at Ye Dong. Ye Dong still dodges easily. The cigar man was slightly panting, and his face burst into a smile again, "boy, why don''t you do it?" Ye Dong patted the dust on his face and said calmly, "because I have questions to ask you, but the dead can''t answer." Chapter 342 The cigar man''s expression suddenly changed, his face turned slightly red, and a green vein appeared on his forehead. "Hello." There was no smile on his face. The whole face was cold for a moment, and his voice said hoarsely, "am I a little underestimated? Do you know who I am?" "Criminal." Ye Dong said calmly. The cigar man murmured, "I''m not just a criminal!" The cigar man pointed to the five digit sequence on his forehead. "Do you know what this number represents?" Ye Dong sneered, "I''ve always wondered why people in the dark sequence like to tattoo sequences on their bodies. Is it the same as the branding on the horse''s ass? It means you''re in the dark sequence?" The cigar man suddenly widened his eyes and said coldly, "how dare you laugh at the serial number of the dark sequence? This is the pride of all members of the dark sequence! It is also the source of your fear! You''ll know in a minute! Just now it was just a warm-up. Now, I want to be serious! " The cigar man drank coldly, his body agitated, and strange scales appeared from his skin, replacing his brown skin, turning him into a monster full of snake scales! Hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª The cigar man''s tongue turned into the core of the snake, smiled and said, "no one can survive after seeing me like this! You can die!" Boom! A blue light rushed to Yedong at the speed of tearing the atmosphere. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly and his body sinks slightly. He clenches his right fist and rushes to the other party at a faster speed! Bang! The lower abdomen punched the cigar man in the abdomen. The cigar man immediately widened his eyes, arched his back into a shrimp, and spewed out a mouthful of old blood in his mouth. Incredible speed! Incredible power! Incredible reality! Ye Dong snorted coldly and punched out. The cigar man immediately flew out like a shell. Then he hasn''t flown far. Ye Dong unexpectedly came to the front of his flight track in the blink of an eye and was already waiting for his arrival. Ye Dong raised his right leg high and stepped on the ground. Bang! A pillar of earth burst out on the ground, filled with sand and dust. The cigar man was trampled on the ground by Ye Dong. A terrible pit appeared in his chest, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes were lax. The dust slowly dispersed. Ye Dong moved his feet from the cigar man''s chest, squatted down beside him and asked, "you can''t last for a few minutes. I asked directly, are you going to find the corpse area to join hands? Is there anyone else here besides you? I mean, how many people have you come? You can''t just send you alone? You don''t look like a master negotiator. " Cough¡ª¡ª The cigar man coughed up another mouthful of blood. His eyes looked at Ye Dong with horror! Monster! This guy is a monster! No matter the speed and strength, they surpass him after the incarnation! How on earth does this boy train? Is he going to die here? Ye Dong is slightly Zou Mei. Is it too heavy? This guy doesn''t even have the strength to talk? The cigar man tilted his head and swallowed his breath on the spot! Ye Dong looked at his fist and frowned tightly. "Those monsters in the dead forest can at least eat me. Is this guy too weak? This is the fifth member of the dark sequence?" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. He believes that the dark sequence cannot send only one person to negotiate with the Lord of the corpse domain. And they may have found Zhuge Tian''s hiding place, but they still need to send many people to find the specific place. It is estimated that these people act separately. Maybe their people will come soon. But he didn''t dare to rush into Zhuge Tian''s testing territory, fearing that the other party would escape. What should I do? Headache! "Ye Dong." A very sweet voice came from behind. Ye Dong was startled, and then his chin softened. This reaction was beyond his control. There are not many people who can make him suddenly like this, and if the other party is still a woman. So This person can only be Liu Yingying! Ye Dong turned his head and looked hard. It was Liu Yingying! A year later, Liu Yingying completely changed. Her long hair was completely short and turned into a crisp flat head. Although there was a smile on her face, in Ye Dong''s eyes, her smile was like the tail of a scorpion, and the venom was about to seep out! "Ye Dong, don''t act rashly. You know you can''t run away." Liu Yingying calmly walked towards Ye Dong, passed by the cigar man''s body, took a faint look, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year, and your strength seems to have improved a lot. It''s special training to be able to kill the fifth sequence of the dark sequence so easily?" Liu Yingying went to Ye Dong and put a hand on his cheek. There was still a smile on his face. Ye Dong shook off Liu Yingying''s hand and said, "you are indeed an excellent negotiation candidate. Even if the Lord of the corpse domain finally didn''t promise you, you can control him. Is that what the dark sequence thinks?" Liu Yingying smiled and said, "maybe, but it''s the most amazing to see you here. Are you okay with Lan Lan? " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "of course." Liu Yingying smiled coldly and said, "I really envy you. I still rarely see that people with powers can form a couple. Being strong requires a price. You must give up something very important to you before you can be really strong. There are many things to give up, such as close relatives and family. It''s strange that you seem to have it all, but you''re still growing stronger and stronger. I really want to know how you do it. " Ye Dong''s brain rotates rapidly at this moment. Liu Yingying has not yet shown him psychological hints or mental moves. Once he gets caught, he will be controlled by the other party. This is the biggest crisis he has ever faced. But he must overcome it. Otherwise, there will be only one word, death! The element energy in Ye Dong''s body flows slowly. Blink! "Ye Dong!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª A terrible gravity suddenly fell on Ye Dong''s body, and the remnants of his body had rushed out, but his body was directly crushed to the ground by this gravity! Ye Dong was terrified. what is it? Is it Domineering? Liu Yingying has awakened her domineering spirit? How is that possible! The gravity on his body was hundreds of times. Ye Dong was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. The surrounding ground shook violently. He knew that the ground didn''t shake. It was his brain! Liu Yingying walked slowly towards Ye Dong, with a faint smile on her mouth, "I won''t let you run away. Don''t waste your energy. Shall we have a good chat for a while?" This damn crazy woman! Chapter 343 Gravity slowly disappeared, and ye Dong felt less uncomfortable. He sat up slowly from the ground. Liu Yingying squatted in front of him, holding his chin in both hands and smiling at him, "you must be surprised that I woke up to be domineering, didn''t you?" Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying coldly and said, "what do you want to say?" Liu Yingying sighed and said, "Why are you so boring? I just want to say more words to you. Usually no one listens to me. Can''t you listen to me?" Ye Dong sneered, "then you''d better be vigilant at any time, otherwise I may say goodbye to you at any time." Liu Yingying said with a smile, "you must be very interested in what I want to say next. Do you know why?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. "You should have stayed in the dead forest this year? You also got a strange spear. It seems that the spear has strong restraint against corpses and ghosts? Don''t say anything. As long as you know, we will know your every move, including when you and that bitch got into bed. The dark sequence is clear!" Ye Dong suddenly clenched his fist. His body was trembling slightly. He had never been so angry! "Your father and mother both work in a weaving factory in the iron castle. Your father ordered a box of chicken leg rice yesterday. Your mother eats plain noodles as if she knew your father would give her the chicken leg. How envious!" "They live a simple and happy life in the iron Castle carefree, but they don''t know what their son is doing outside. I really want to tell them that their son is competing with one of the most terrible dark organizations in the world and may lose his life at any time. I don''t know if they will worry about you after hearing this. " "Fuck!" Ye Dong shouted angrily and punched Liu Yingying There was a flash in Liu Yingying''s eyes! Domineering outside! Gravity is coming! Boom! Ye Dong just got up and knelt on the ground under the pressure of gravity. "I haven''t finished yet. What are you excited about?" "Liu Yingying! Don''t let me live. You''d better kill me now!" Liu Yingying sneered, "I said. I haven''t finished yet. You seem very angry? Ouch? I have to continue. In short, your every move and every move of your family are under the surveillance of the dark sequence. Just as we are talking now, in fact, under the monitoring of the dark sequence, the more painful you are, the more optimistic you are about me. Thank you, ye Dong, for working so hard and struggling so desperately for me. I don''t even know what to say. It''s better to tell you one thing. In fact, as long as I want, I can kill your father and mother at any time. They are just ordinary people. As long as I give them a little psychological hint. For example, let them jump into waste water or dye vat. Others will think it''s an accident at most. " "No!" Ye Dong stood up from the ground trembling with hundreds of times of gravity. His eyes were as terrible as a bloodthirsty lion, with bright red blood in his eyes. "What... How is it possible?" Liu Yingying looked stunned and kept going backwards. Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying with murderous eyes and said word by word, "don''t you touch my parents!" Liu Yingying calmed down a little and said, "if you say don''t move, don''t move? I''ll give them psychological hints later and let them both jump into the boiling water. You should be glad that they were together when they died, ha ha." Boiling blood! Enchanted! "Ah --" It was as if something had reached a critical point. Ye Dong''s brain snapped. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that he was very angry! He''s going to kill Liu Yingying! Buzz! A blood shadow suddenly appeared on Liu Yingying''s side. Ye Dong''s eyes were red, like crazy. "Is boiling blood possessed? It seems that the bastard surnamed Zhang is right. The boiling blood possessed by LAN family can slightly hinder the domineering invasion. Unfortunately, what''s the use!" Liu Yingying''s eyes were slightly cold, and ye Dong''s raised fist suddenly hovered on her face. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª This fist didn''t know how terrible the power was. Bursts of violent wind kept blowing towards Liu Yingying''s face. Liu Yingying was disfigured by the blow, but soon calmed down. Ye Dong kept his fist posture and stood still. Liu Yingying took out a military knife from behind. The tip of the knife touched Ye Dong''s heart. With a slight force, the sharp knife went in about an inch. Liu Yingying''s face looked very calm. She loosened the dagger and gently hugged Ye Dong. The handle of the knife was against her chest. The tighter she hugged, the closer the blade was to Ye Dong''s heart! Liu Yingying leaned her mouth against Ye Dong''s ear and whispered, "You''ve been in the forest of death for a whole year. We all know what you''re doing there, but you finally failed. Powerful power needs to pay a price. This will be the last time I''ll help you. If you die, you won''t die. If you die, you''ll die. Dead people won''t feel it. Goodbye, ye Dong. " Liu Yingying straightened his chest forward and stabbed the tip of the knife into Ye Dong''s heart! Ye Dong also woke up under the control of Liu Yingying''s powerful mental power at the moment when his heart was stabbed. He looked unbelievably at the knife inserted in his heart. His eyes were blurred. Liu Yingying seemed to be crying and laughing. It doesn''t matter. He can''t live anyway. However, just then. A familiar voice came from ye Dong''s ear. [it is detected that the host is dying, and the ice core starts!] Ye Dong''s body was suddenly frozen into an ice sculpture, and the cold quickly spread in all directions. Liu Yingying felt the cold coming from the front, and felt that his body was frozen rapidly in the cold. A voice came from Liu Yingying''s cochlea, "mengmo, congratulations on killing Ye Dong. Next, please continue to complete your task." mengmo is the code for Liu Yingying to join the dark sequence. Liu Yingying smiled sadly and said, "what do you call me?" "Dream devil!" "But someone called me Liu Yingying! I''m actually Liu Yingying." "What are you talking about? Dream devil! If you dare to disobey my orders, I will..." "He''s so noisy." Liu Yingying took down the cochlear earphone from her ear and pinched it. He looked at Ye Dong and smiled. Then he squatted slowly on the ground, put his hands around his body and lowered his head. In this way, he was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold. "Ye Dong, if you are dead, we can just walk together on the huangquan road. If you are not dead, you should awaken your arrogance. Then, I want you to remember all your life who helped you awaken your arrogance! Maybe you will hate me, maybe you will thank me, but those are not important. The important thing is that you will remember me all your life, hee hee... " Chapter 344 Zhuge Tian suddenly opened his eyes and hurried out of the cave. His eyes widened at the sight. Fog filled the front, and the place where the fog passed was snow-white, and all creatures were fixed in the fog. Is this... Ice? Is that him? "Ye Dong?" ZHUGE Tian looked stunned. "How can this boy know where I am? Damn it! Has my whereabouts been exposed?" Zhuge Tian looked back at the little ghost girl behind him. The little ghost girl blinked and looked at him with an ignorant face. Zhuge Tian took out a black flag and shook it gently. The little girl was immediately sucked into the black chess. "This place is no longer safe. It seems that I have to find a hiding place again!" When the ice and fog came, Zhuge rose up in the sky and disappeared into the sky at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [congratulations on your awakening to domineering spirit!] A familiar voice came from his ear. I don''t know how long it was. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes. Click, click! The ice on his body began to break gradually. Until his feet felt standing on the ground, ye Dong realized that he was not dreaming. He looked down at the position of his heart. The dagger that pierced his heart fell to the ground with the rupture of the ice. There was nothing else in his chest except the trace of being pierced by the dagger. "The ice core worked?" Ye Dong looked around like he was in the North Pole. Everything around him was taken away from time and turned into a lifelike ice sculpture Ye Dong was suddenly stunned. He saw a familiar figure. Liu Yingying! However, Liu Yingying is lifeless now. She squats on the ground with her hands around her knees, just like a baby in her mother''s stomach. Ye Dong suddenly realized this. Before he died, he heard some voices. Liu Yingying said something to him in his ear. He couldn''t remember it completely, but the words he heard were enough to let him understand what happened. Ye Dong slowly walked up to Liu YingYing and squatted down in front of her body. There was a smile on the corner of Liu Yingying''s mouth. The effect of ice core is to release extremely cold ice fog and freeze everything around until ye Dong''s injury is repaired. It was a very slow process. Liu Yingying has a lot of time to leave here. She is still a domineering awakener. But she didn''t leave. What kind of person can still see a smile on her face before she leaves the world. Maybe The world is too painful for Liu Yingying. Leaving is a relief. Ye Dong''s eyes lingered on Liu Yingying''s half smile. Does Liu Yingying deliberately say those words that stimulate him, trigger his anger, detonate his anger, and finally kill him in order to help him awaken his arrogance? Or do you just want to provoke him, kill him and die with him? Liu Yingying once said he liked him He didn''t know how heavy Liu Yingying''s love was, and whether it was true. But ye Dong did feel in Liu Yingying that others could not give him. He would rather believe his first guess. Anyway. People are dead. What''s the point of thinking so much? Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief, as if he were spitting out his soul, and immediately felt a slight sense of detachment. He put Liu Yingying''s body into the space ring. Then he opened his personal information. Level: Level 5, one star and six segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 284 + (186) HP: 482 + (190) Speed: 165 + (181) Energy: 32 (362) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) unparalleled domineering (initial success) Enhancement points: 762 In a lot of information, ye Dong saw his domineering in the corner. Unexpectedly, I woke up to be domineering. In the eyes of the system, it was just four words. But think about it, his strong body is just a string of numbers on the personal information panel of the system. Unparalleled domineering (primary) Effect: envelop the opponent with powerful domineering spirit, making him feel the threat of terror and unable to act. Ye Dong took a deep breath and closed the personal information panel. He looked back at the mountain behind him. At the moment, the whole mountain is frozen into a snow mountain. It is estimated that Zhuge Tian has already left. He took out the GPS locator again, and there was no display on it. "Go back first." ¡­¡­ Wu''an Bureau. Wang Ju looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. "What are you talking about? Liu Yingying is really dead?" Ye Dong nodded. "The body is in my space ring." Wang Ju was stunned at first, and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha! It''s really great. Ye Dong, how did you kill her? She''s a very tricky existence. Did you use a beautiful man''s trick?" Ye Dong said lightly, "Wang Ju, I don''t want to talk about Liu Yingying. In short, she is dead. I just want to tell you the news." Wang Ju noticed something wrong with Ye Dong''s expression. He smashed his mouth and said, "Ye Dong, don''t you sympathize with Liu Yingying? Although her life experience was really sad, she finally chose... " Ye Dong turned and left. Wang Ju hurriedly shouted to him, "Oh, ye Dong, I''m talkative. Don''t go. What do you want to do next?" Ye Dong said, "I''m going to find the trace of Zhuge Tian and solve him. The corpse chaos will end. Otherwise, the corpse chaos will continue all the time. If they grow up, the Dragon kingdom will become very dangerous. Moreover, I received a message from my friend in the rebel army that the dark sequence has begun to contact the corpse field. Obviously trying to win over the corpse area. " Wang Ju was shocked and said, "why do you have friends there? First, the dark sequence, and now even the rebels?" Ye Dong didn''t explain. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw a familiar person. LAN LAN! Ye Donggang came back from the dead. When he saw Lan Lan, he felt very kind, "sister LAN, do you know I almost died." Lan Lan took a step backward after playing enough, avoided Ye Dong''s bear hug and asked, "if I heard correctly, you said you had a friend in the rebel army? Who is he? What''s his name? If you still think I''m your girlfriend, don''t lie to me! Who is he!" Heard? Ye Dong suddenly clattered in his heart. His newly healed heart can''t afford to be frightened Chapter 345 Lan Lan''s face was covered with cold frost. Looking at Ye Dong in front of him, he suddenly felt that this little bastard had become a stranger. "To be honest, who are your friends in the rebel army? Don''t lie. I can see that you lie. I have received training in this field." Wang Ju put his hand on Ye Dong''s shoulder and gently pushed him out of the office. "If you two want to quarrel, go out and quarrel. Don''t quarrel with me." As the office door was closed, the light in the outer corridor suddenly darkened. Lan Lan''s eyes were shining slightly, but they were particularly eye-catching. Ye Dong''s eyes also emit a faint fluorescence. Lan Lan was stunned and said, "well, you''ve even awakened your domineering spirit and are hiding it from me? How many things do you have to hide from me?" Ye Dong said with an uneasy smile, "it''s also today''s thing. I wanted to come back and tell you face to face." Lan Lan clenched her lower lip. The little bastard woke up to be domineering, and it''s still today. Did he experience anger and death in one day? Even if such a big thing happened, don''t want to be the first to tell her? and. She even suspected that the little bastard''s friend in the rebel army was his brother LANYA! Because in addition, he should not have access to the rebels. At least he is very clear about most of the things that have happened to Ye Dong! Moreover, after that day, Lan Ya seemed to evaporate from the world and never appeared again. Lan Lan took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. "Name, I just want to know the name of your good friend you know in the rebel army!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "his name is knife wound. He is a man in his forties." Knife wound. It''s real! It can indeed be called a friend. Lan Lan''s face changed slightly, "knife wound? There is such a man in the rebel army. How do you know him?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sister LAN, I know a lot of people. If you want to know, I''ll talk to you that day." Lan Lan''s face was gradually less angry than before. Lan Lan had to let Ye Dong go. "Then how did you wake up? The conditions for waking up are very harsh. Don''t tell me to wake up naturally." Ye Dong sighed and said, "come on, accompany me to buy a cemetery. I''ll tell you slowly on the way." "Buy a cemetery?" Ye Dong nodded and took out his mobile phone to search the location of the funeral home. ¡­¡­ Two people stood in front of a granite gravestone. Ye Dong gently put a bunch of flowers on the gravestone. "I found her information from the orphanage. Unexpectedly, Liu Yingying was only one year younger than me." Lan Lan stood aside with her hands around her chest and said, "she almost killed you, but you have to set up a tombstone for her. I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Sister Lan was obviously a little jealous. Ye Fan smiled and said, "what about buying her a graveyard for a friend? If I die, she can''t let me expose my body in the wilderness?" "Oh?" Lan Lan snorted and said, "then you really know her! I''ll go back first." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and didn''t catch up. He looked back at the smiling girl on the stone tablet, and then calmly walked out of the cemetery. Liu Yingying''s fate is not entirely caused by herself. And partly because of the world. But no matter how it changes, people in the world will not change. This is a real and sad phenomenon. I hope one day there will be a person who can change the world. Sister LAN didn''t go far, but waited for him outside the cemetery. Ye Dong hurried over and said with a smile, "sister LAN, the task you performed before has been completed?" Lan Lan snorted, "you have nothing to say. Save it. Didn''t you say you were going to look for the corpse area?" "Well, we''re looking for the Wang Bureau." "Yes." When Wang Ju saw that the couple had come back, it seemed that ye Dong had solved the matter between them. He smiled and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, good skills. It''s so quick to calm Lan Lan? I made her angry before. She hasn''t said a word to me for a full month!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and then said, "Wang Bureau, can you help me contact the four generals? I have questions to ask them." "Of course, but can you tell me what the problem is first?" Wang Ju looked at Ye Dong with a little doubt. Ye Dong said, "When I was tracking the whereabouts of Zhuge Tian, I met Liu YingYing and other members of the dark sequence. They seemed to have some way to find Zhuge Tian. If I guessed correctly, they should use the power of satellites, so I think if we can also find Zhuge Tian through satellites and locate him, we can catch up with the dark sequence Stop them before you find Zhuge Tian! " Wang Ju nodded and said, "your guess is right. If you let the dark sequence join hands with Zhuge Tian, the situation of the Dragon kingdom will become very dangerous. Come with me!" In the dark room, a light suddenly lit up on all sides, and then the four generals appeared on the screen at the same time. When the four generals saw Ye Dong, their faces changed. "Ye Dong? Is something serious happening again?" "If it hadn''t been for a big event, the boy wouldn''t have contacted us." "Ye Dong, what happened? Tell me!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you must have heard something about the corpse area?" As the central combat power of the Dragon Kingdom, the four generals have never heard of it. Ye Dong then said, "the dark sequence is looking for the location of the corpse domain. It may be to win over the corpse domain. I want to use the power of satellites to find Zhuge Tian before the dark sequence. Our dragon kingdom can''t have fewer satellites than the dark sequence?" "Who did you hear about? Is the news accurate? Is the dark sequence really going to join hands with the corpse field?" "It has been implemented, and I have met people in the dark sequence, but they have been stopped by me. It is only a matter of time that the base of the corpse field is found. This matter must not be delayed, otherwise, the Dragon Congress will suffer a great loss!" The fourth World War will look at each other. Dr. Qin said at this time, "it''s time for ye Dong to meet that man, don''t you think?" The other three generals looked at each other. Ye Dong also had a little doubt in his heart, that man? Who is that man? Wang Bureau became very excited and said, "thank you, four generals. If you can, I can let Ye Dong go and see the man right away!" Dr. Qin had the best relationship with Ye Dong and said, "let me talk to the headquarters. When ye Dong has news, I''ll contact you on my mobile phone!" "Uh... OK." Who the hell is that man? Why did everyone suddenly become so excited? Ye Dong looked blankly, but he should know soon. Chapter 346 When the three returned to the office, Lan Lan couldn''t help asking, "Lao Wang, is the man you said Dr. Qin Tianwei?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "Qin Tianwei? Is he Dr. Qin''s father?" Both of them are surnamed Qin, and Dr. Qin Haoqin is a mechanical genius. If it has nothing to do with Dr. Qin Tianwei, is it a little coincidence? There is a saying that only gifted parents can teach genius. Lao Wang chuckled and said, "these two people are really related by blood, but they are not father and son, but master and grandson. Qin Tianwei is Qin Hao''s grandfather and the strongest brain of the Dragon kingdom. His existence is second only to the chairman of the Dragon kingdom!" Ye Dong was startled. Qin Tianwei, second only to the chairman, was the one who wanted to see him later? Lao Wang said at this time, "two years ago, Dr. Qin Tianwei also revealed his idea of meeting you. However, it seems that the time is not ripe enough, so he has not seen you. This time is just an opportunity. Of course, it may also be the reason why Qin Hao intends to pull strings. Otherwise, you can''t see this great man so soon! " Ye Dong was a little happy. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s grandfather was the strongest brain of the Dragon kingdom. Why didn''t he mention it to him! Ye Dong looked forward slightly. He didn''t know whether Dr. Qin Tianwei would like to see him. It''s a great honor for anyone in the Dragon kingdom to see a person second only to the chairman! Lan Lan said at this time, "little bastard, don''t be happy too early. Dr. Qin Tianwei has to deal with a lot of things every day, but he is very busy. I don''t know whether he wants to see you or not." Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you can connect directly with Dr. Qin Tianwei, it will be easier to prevent the dark sequence from contacting the corpse domain. Moreover, the Wang Bureau didn''t say that he had long wanted to see me, and I hope I can see him." Lan Lan smiled. Unexpectedly, this guy would suddenly be so excited to see Dr. Qin. Indeed, Dr. Qin Tianwei can not be seen by ordinary people. Ye Dong''s excitement is understandable. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. At this moment, the three people in the room all focused on the mobile phone on the table. Time goes by minute by second. Buzz! There was a sudden vibration from the mobile phone. Ye Dong hurried to pick up his mobile phone. Sure enough, it was Dr. Qin calling, "Hello! Dr. Qin, how''s it going?" "In ten minutes, the speed of light fighter will come to the Wu''an bureau to pick you up. Please prepare." "Good!" Ye Dong hung up his cell phone. LAN LAN and Lao Wang hurriedly asked. "Little bastard, how''s it going?" "Ye Dong, will Dr. Qin see you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "a light speed fighter will come to the Wu''an Bureau in ten minutes. It should be willing to see me!" Wang Bureau looked at Ye Dong with envy and said, "it should be willing to see you. The light speed fighter is not something that ordinary people can sit on. In addition to the pilot, people with military rank at least at the general level can go up!" "Little bastard, you have to do well. This is a good chance for you!" Lan Lan encouraged. Ye Dong said with a positive face, "don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will leave a good impression on Dr. Qin Tianwei!" Ten minutes later. The light speed fighter landed at the gate of the Wu''an Bureau. Qin Hao came out of the light speed fighter and shouted to Ye Dong standing at the door of the Wu''an Bureau, "Ye Dong, why can''t you walk? Don''t you come quickly?" "Right away." Ye Dong looked back at Lao Wang and LAN LAN and said goodbye to them one by one. Then follow Qin Hao up the light speed fighter. It was the speed of light fighter that took off slowly. After the two people tied their seat belts, the speed of light fighter immediately turned into a light and quickly flew over the Beijing sea. In the speed of light fighter, ye Dong realized why the speed of light fighter can''t be used by others except generals. It''s not a matter of rank, but the terrible gravity that light speed fighters will produce when flying. This gravity will tear everything up, and only generals can resist this gravity and talk freely in it. Qin Hao looked at Ye Dong, who looked very relaxed, and said, "it seems that the gravity of the light speed fighter has no effect on you?" "Dr. Qin, aren''t you the same yourself?" Ye Dong smiled. It was really relaxed. Compared with the domineering pressure, it was too childish. Qin Hao said at this time. "You can''t call me Dr. Qin from now on. Call my name." "Why? How disrespectful! You are a general!" Qin Hao smiled faintly, looked at Ye Dong and said, "what if we are all generals?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "what do you mean? Why do you say that?" Qin Hao smiled mysteriously and gave no explanation. Instead, he said, "I haven''t been back to the headquarters of the Dragon kingdom for a long time. I can go again with your blessing this time. Don''t be surprised when I go!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "what are you surprised at?" At this time, the driver suddenly shouted to Ye Dong and Qin Hao, "I''m going to start rising. Let me tell you first." rise? It has risen to a very high altitude. Can the light speed fighter still rise? With a slight shake of the whole fuselage, ye Dong obviously felt that the speed of light fighter was rising. no Not rising! His nose aimed at the sky and rushed up like a rocket. No wonder the driver had to warn him that it was going up. What is the first mock exam of Dr. Qin''s eyes? "Did you ask me why I was surprised? Can you guess now?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is the headquarters in heaven?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed in the sky. To be exact, it is on a cloud and mud. This is the strongest brain power of the Dragon Kingdom, the S-level special department strange cloud power. This power also includes water, thunder and dual powers. This is my grandfather!" When Qin Hao said about his grandfather, his eyes lit up and his eyes were full of pride. of course. Ye Dong can also understand. If he had such a cow 13 grandfather, he would also be very proud. The light speed fighter gradually took off and came to the top of the sea of clouds. The speed of light fighter also adjusts the fuselage and changes to normal driving. Ye Dong looked out through the window. seas of clouds! Like the sea, it stretches together, and there is an endless sea of clouds! At the end of the sea of clouds, a huge detached building filled with mechanical and metal style is above the clouds! Chapter 347 The speed of light fighter landed on a raised platform. As the machine guns slowly opened, Qin Hao and ye Dong stepped down the light speed fighter side by side. Ye Dong looked around and felt the air a little dull, but he soon adapted to it. The huge building hidden in the clouds now reveals its true face. The whole building is huge, thousands of square meters. The whole building reveals a strong sense of science and technology. I don''t know what the metal layer on the surface is made of. At the moment when the light speed fighter landed, these four square metal blocks slowly closed at the moment, and the surface gradually became transparent. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Qin Hao saw Ye Dong''s surprise, so he explained, "this is called Longcheng. Longcheng has three modes, attack mode, defense mode and stealth mode. If we didn''t want to come up, even satellites in the dark sequence would be difficult to detect here. " Qin Hao said with a proud face, "I created this invisible module." Ye Dong is very lack of knowledge about science and technology. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. I can only laugh and continue to look around. There are not many people in the dragon city. It looks like an empty city, but there must be heaven and earth in it. Qin Hao said at this time, "let''s go. My grandfather''s time is very precious. It''s very rare to take time to see you." "Good!" Qin Hao took Ye Dong to the dragon city. Everything I saw at first felt fresh. However, after seeing more, ye Dong was able to adapt to the environment here gradually. After walking into a circular transparent glass elevator with Qin Hao, the elevator rose at high speed and then stopped in front of a flash iron door. The iron door opened slowly at this time. As a result, there was a layer of iron door inside. When the second layer of iron door opened, there was a third layer inside! After opening the seven storey iron gate, ye Dong saw a computer screen behind the iron gate. Qin Hao smiled and said, "even if the world is destroyed, this room will not be affected. It is also my grandfather''s laboratory and the control room of Longcheng." At this time. An old voice came from inside. "Qin Hao, you go down. I just want to see ye Dong." When Qin Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly became a little ugly and said, "Grandpa, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Moreover, I''m standing at the door of your laboratory now. Can''t I see you?" "I won''t see you until you come up with useful information about the sea people. Until then, you can only stop here." "Grandpa ~" Qin Hao takes a coquettish mode. "Go back." Ye Dong looked stunned. Did Dr. Qin have such a side? Coquettish? He never dreamed of it. Qin Hao saw that Grandpa really didn''t want to see him. He sighed helplessly, turned and patted Ye Dong on the shoulder, saying, "it seems that I can only accompany you here." Ye Dongzheng wants to say some words of thanks. There was a noise in the room. "Light speed fighters don''t know the way? Do you have to come?" Qin Hao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "just as you see, how unpopular I am. OK, I''ll go first. I wish you a happy chat!" "Thank you, Dr. Qin." "He also deserves to be called a doctor? What has he invented? A guy who only follows behind the ass of the dark sequence." Qin Hao covered his ears and walked into the elevator. He knew he wouldn''t come. When Qin Hao left, there was a sigh in the room, and then said, "Ye Dong, come in." "OK." Ye Dong walked into the room step by step, and the iron door behind him gradually closed. Until entering the room, ye Dong looked to the left and saw an old man with a white beard with an explosive head sitting on a Taishi chair. The Taishi chair was still swinging back and forth, with a pot of tea beside it. It looked very leisurely. Is this the strongest brain of the Dragon kingdom? Ye Dong was a little stunned in his heart, which seemed different from what he imagined. "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come quickly? It''s rare for me to take out my lunch break to see you." "Ha ha, it seems that I disturbed the master''s lunch break." Ye Dong hurried over. Dr. Qin smiled and said, "don''t bother. I''ve long wanted to see what the child who inherited Li Wei''s power looks like. You''re much more handsome than Li Wei." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. Dr. Qin pointed to a sofa next to him. Ye Dong went over and sat down. Then he said, "Dr. Qin, do you know the ghost?" Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, "you anxious boy, before I could ask you a question, you asked me instead." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "the dark sequence is looking for the whereabouts of the Lord of the corpse domain all the time. If they are allowed to contact the Lord of the corpse domain, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for the Dragon kingdom!" Dr. Qin opened his eyebrows slightly and said, "the Dragon kingdom is not weak enough, but the Dragon Kingdom has a huge territory and many cities and towns. It is only ordinary people who suffer. In terms of combat power, the dark sequence is not necessarily our opponent. Perhaps, because they understand this, they will always do something secretly and accumulate strength to catch the dragon country. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t happen in this life. Even if the dark sequence is united with the Lord of the corpse domain, what about the orcs in one more day? " Ye Dong was a little surprised. In front of him, the old man was not bragging or too high in the Dragon kingdom. As the second person in the Dragon Kingdom after the chairman, his words represented authority! Ye Dong was stunned and said, "master, who is the biggest enemy of our dragon kingdom?" "Sea people." Dr. Qin''s muddy old eyes shine slightly, "we spent thousands of years exploring the secrets of the ocean, but we still know very little. The unknown is the most awesome existence. Besides, don''t forget that the land we live on now was actually on the seabed. These unknown secrets are worthy of our awe. " Ye Dong nodded with such a face. Dr. Qin suddenly asked, "how do you know that the dark sequence is looking for the Lord of the corpse domain and intends to win over the Lord of the corpse domain?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "one of my rebel friends told me. Moreover, I almost found the Lord of the corpse domain. As a result, I happened to meet the killer of the dark sequence, and I was verified by the killer of the dark sequence. They are indeed looking for the Lord of the corpse domain and trying to form an alliance. " Dr. Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "do you know what you just said?" Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly, showing a touch of doubt in his eyes. What did he say? Chapter 348 Dr. Qin said in a deep voice, "don''t you know where the rebels are? They are all a group of madmen. If you make friends with a group of madmen, don''t you become a madman yourself?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, I think the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the Dragon kingdom can accept the existence of the rebels, maybe it will be easier to deal with the dark sequence." "The enemy of the enemy is a friend?" When Dr. Qin heard these words, the white beard on his face trembled slightly. He looked at the young man in front of him and wondered whether his eyes were dazzled. It was like seeing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. The look and the smile in his mouth were so similar! Dr. Qin immediately had a feeling of bewilderment. "You inherited his powers. Shouldn''t you even inherit his thoughts? It reminds me of a conversation I had with Li Wei. The result of that conversation was not very good. He once said the same thing as you say now." "The enemy of the enemy is a friend?" Ye Dong wondered. This sentence is very common. At least he thinks so. Dr. Qin nodded slightly and said, "there are some things that can''t be made public in the open. Li Wei''s idea is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t think that the world is born evil. Indeed, no one is born evil. Only in the process of growing up, they experienced some things and met some people, so they embarked on a bad road. And his mantra is that the enemy of the enemy is a friend! " Ye Dong wondered, "did he make many friends?" Dr. Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "we really made many friends. Because of his appearance, his thoughts and the way of dealing with some things, our dragon country has really realized peace for nearly 20 years!" Ye Dong heard the speech and looked forward to it. Unexpectedly, the world was peaceful. Dr. Qin seemed to see ye Dong''s idea and asked with a smile, "do you think peace is somewhat impossible for the world?" Ye Dongguan smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that we can coexist peacefully with heavenly orcs, exotic animals and even those dark organizations." Dr. Qin''s eyes were burning and said, "if you are strong enough, all this is possible." Dr. Qin''s words are meaningful. Ye Dong can''t help thinking, if a person is strong enough to make all organizations deeply afraid and have to decide to coexist peacefully, how strong is this person? Ye Dong suddenly thought of a man, "old man, I once saw a man. There is a sequence of 1 here." Dr. Qin suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement, "where did you see him?" Ye Dong saw that Dr. Qin seemed a little excited and hurriedly explained, "on an island in a vast sea, he called that island the mechanical kingdom." Dr. Qin clenched his fist slightly, as if recalling some past events, and said earnestly, "why didn''t you tell your boss? It''s estimated that you can''t find us now." Ye Dong chuckled, "old man, the island has disappeared." "Disappear?" Dr. Qin said in amazement. "You mean that kind of disappearance?" Ye Dong said word by word, "completely disappear from the world, and I''m sure he''s dead." Dr. Qin felt that he was about to have a heart attack. He grabbed Ye Dong''s arm and asked, "you make it clear, what happened?" Ye Dong then told Dr. Qin about the machinery kingdom in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, Dr. Qin looked at the young man in front of him with an unbelievable face. He even said that he destroyed the island with one skill, and the man in sequence 1 was also buried in it! If that person is still alive now, even if he is old and his ability has regressed, he is still a real level 7 power, perhaps his level has been improved. What rank is this boy? Can kill him! Ye Dongwen asked, "Dr. Qin, who is that person? Does it have anything to do with the dark sequence?" Dr. Qin patted his thigh and said, "it''s a big deal. His name is Hemingway. He is the founder of the dark sequence and my former colleague. He made a mess of the world. Hundreds of years later, the organization of the dark sequence still exists. He''s a really rare genius. " Ye Dong wondered, "why did he create the dark sequence in the end?" Although I have heard Qin Hao say something about Hemingway, Dr. Qin and he are former colleagues and may know more. Dr. Qin snorted coldly. When talking about this, he still couldn''t hide his anger, "Suddenly one day, he said that the world was too peaceful. If war was launched, perhaps the speed of human scientific and technological progress would be faster. I thought he was crazy at that time. Later, he was really crazy. He began to try to do some human experiments, that is, to combine human and machinery. In short, he was a complete madman, dead or dead¡° Dr. Qin''s eyes were slightly red, and he didn''t know whether he really thought Hemingway''s death was a good thing. "Li Wei ran after him all over the world. Later, he fled into the sea and thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. However, this is also the reincarnation of heaven. What Li Wei didn''t finish, you did it for him at last, good boy." Dr. Qin patted Ye Dong on the back of his hand with a look of appreciation. Ye Dong said at this time, "Dr. Qin, I''ve benefited a lot from talking to you so much. I can''t take up too much of your time. I''m here to ask you if you can use our dragon country''s satellite to find the whereabouts of the Lord of the corpse domain, and I''ll find him at the same time." Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the corpse monsters will never die, not to mention the Lord of the corpse domain. Are you sure to deal with him?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "now I have awakened my arrogance, and I still have a weapon that can kill the corpse monster in my hand. As long as I find him, I can kill him!" Dr. Qin''s pupil shrinks slightly. This boy It seems to be smarter, stronger and terrifying than everyone expected! It even shows a trend beyond the early generation. Is it true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Dr. Qin pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately, and I''ll appoint you as the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom!" What Qin Hao said has come true! Ye Dong was suddenly excited and asked, "Dr. Qin, is what you said true?" Dr. Qin said with a smile, "there is no difference, and this matter will soon be known by people all over the world!" Chapter 349 Ye Dong didn''t react. At this time, a young woman with golden eyes came in. Dr. Qin smiled and said, "xiaorou, take this boy to take a picture, and then publish the news in the newspaper to tell the world!" The woman named Xiao Rou widened her eyes slightly and said in amazement, "he is the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom?" Dr. Qin said with a smile, "xiaorou, don''t underestimate this boy. He is Ye Dong." Su Rou was relieved and said, "so you are ye Dong!" With a slight smile on her mouth, she said to Ye Dong, "thirteen, come with me." Thirteen It should be calling him. Ye Dong got up and went out with Su rou. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, "old man, Qin Hao asked you..." Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with this boy. However, he has mentioned several times that you have made military achievements for the Dragon Kingdom, especially your performance in the all-out war a year ago and later. Even now you have awakened your arrogance. It is said that the witch also died in your hands. So many military achievements, so many brilliant achievements and such a powerful soldier regard you as a general I''m sorry. Don''t think it''s Qin Hao who speaks for you. That boy doesn''t have so much face. " Ye Dong was excited. His efforts were not in vain. He became a general! Became the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom! General! Even brother Bai is just a candidate! If I meet him next time, I don''t know what kind of eyes brother Bai will look at him. Two people walked into the elevator. Ye Dong wondered, "strange, the elevator didn''t open, and I didn''t notice you coming in. How did you come in?" Su Rou snorted and said, "use your little brain and guess." "Are you a space power?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "otherwise, I can''t think of anything else." Su Rou vented, "you''ve been guessed so quickly? You''ve made me lose face, little Thirteen!" Ye Dong was slightly unaccustomed to Su Rou''s address and said, "you''d better call me ye Dong. Besides, it''s not difficult to guess. I can move in an instant." "What are you talking about?" Su Rou almost didn''t stand firm and was sprained by her high heels. "Will you, too?" "See you downstairs." Ye Dong smiled. When the elevator was inside, there was a strong wind. Su Rou hurriedly covered her little skirt. The next second, ye Dong really disappeared without a trace! Su Rou looked at the place where ye Dong had appeared before, and took a cold breath. "It seems that there will be another list of people who threaten Dr. Qin! Fortunately, he is the general of our dragon country!" When the elevator came downstairs, Su Rou saw Ye Dong standing outside through the transparent glass door, "Xiao 13, don''t show your ability indiscriminately. Take photos with me." Ye Dong was speechless. After showing his strength, was he still called Xiao 13 by the other party? Su Rou leads Ye Dong to a place to take photos. Ye Dong looks at his photo. He looks beautiful and energetic. Soon, his photo will spread all over the world. People all over the world will know that he is the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom! Su Rou said at this time, "since you are already a general of the Dragon Kingdom, you need to ask me for instructions for any action you take next. You must also be cautious in your words and deeds, because you don''t represent yourself, but a country!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I understand!" Su Rou also gave Ye Dong a cochlear contact device, "this contact device, you can wear it on your body at any time. Then we''ll use this to contact you, and this." In front of Ye Dong''s eyes, something similar to a bracelet appeared. Su Rou explained, "only generals will have the dragon ring. This dragon ring represents your identity. No matter where you want to go, you can go unimpeded as long as you show this dragon ring." Ye Dong took the dragon ring and took it in his hand. He wondered, "this should not be just an identification thing? Is there any other function?" Su Rou smiled and said, "you''re right. Longhuan is also a GOP locator." That''s it Ye Dong was slightly disappointed and thought it had more advanced functions. ¡­¡­ In an hour. All news agencies in Longguo received a notice from their superiors and received a news material. All TV stations also stopped all programs and began to broadcast the latest news. Newspapers all over the world, TV programs all over the world, major websites all over the world, headline news, headline video and all the information content are about the birth of the 13th General of the dragon country! A green smile and even a shy teenager became the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom! Tiebao textile factory. Ye Fu and ye Mu were invited to the factory director''s office at the same time. The factory director stood aside and looked at the two indifferent police officers of the Wu''an bureau with a worried face. He could not believe that the parents of the 13th General of the Dragon Kingdom worked in his textile factory! Ye''s father and mother looked blankly at the two police officers of the Wu''an Bureau. Xu Zhen then said to Ye Fu, "are you ye Dong''s father and mother?" The two honest men nodded nervously. Xu Zhen said with a smile, "Ye Dong is now the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. According to the policy, the families of the generals will be protected by the highest level of the country. We are here to pick you up. If you have anything to bring, you can go home and prepare." Ye Fu''s teeth almost trembled. "What are you... What are you saying? Are you saying it again?" Xu Zhen then repeated it again. Ye Fu fainted on the spot. ¡­¡­ Somewhere under the deep sea, there is a detached building like a palace, surrounded by countless terrible huge sea animals. But none of them dared to attack the palace. They didn''t even seem to notice that there was a palace nearby. A young girl sitting curled up on a stool with a mobile phone in her hand. Under the dark room, the light of the mobile phone reflected her face pale. Maybe her skin color was so white and dazzling. "It''s funny that the 13th General of the Dragon Kingdom has such a stupid face. Ha ha ha." ¡­¡­ Dead forest. Rebel camp. Hangover empty heard someone come in, propped his forehead and looked up, "what, it''s Sakura. When will you also attend a cocktail party we held?" Ying Leng snorted and said, "if I''m as drunk as you, who''s in charge? I came to show you something." WOW¡ª¡ª A newspaper was still on the empty face. "What? In addition to your nude photos and the distribution map of the dark sequence base, I''m not interested." Empty picked up the newspaper and glanced casually. When he saw the boy in the newspaper, his wine suddenly woke up half! Chapter 350 Tiebao, Longteng Hotel, in the supreme VIP room. Women with hot bodies and heavy makeup are flirting on the stage. The beautiful female singer has a recent pop song. Under the stage, there were 15 tables, but only one table was occupied. Obviously, ye Dong didn''t know many people, but he still made up a table. On the wine table, Ye''s father was drunk and told some interesting stories about ye Dong when he was a child. Ye''s mother also wore a luxurious evening dress, but her rough hands still couldn''t hide her former king. Ye Dong sits in the main seat. The people sitting next to him are naturally his girlfriend LAN. Next to him are Lin Jian, Wang Xiaoyu, fat man he Xingxing, Wang Bing, Wang Ju, mu Zhien Almost everyone you know can come. Even my cousin Xiao Nan, who had been boarding at ye Dongjia for a short time for more than a month, came. It is said that sister Xiaonan abandoned Wu Congwen and became a teacher in a primary school. No wonder I haven''t been in touch with Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked at the familiar faces in front of him. His hand under the table clenched sister Lan''s soft palm. Lan Lan blinked at him slightly, shook his head, as if asking him if he was happy? happy? That''s inevitable. However, I''m afraid similar occasions and days will gradually leave him. He is now a general of the Dragon kingdom. All his actions will be controlled by the Dragon kingdom. He can come to this party. His boss Su Rou gave him a special day off. After the party, my parents will be sent to the safest place in the whole Bluestar. I don''t know if they can get used to living. LAN sister continues to stay in the 18th military region. Maybe one day, she can become a general of the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong firmly believes that all this will happen. Sooner or later, she is also one of the few domineering awakeners. As for Wang Xiaoyu, Lin Jian and fat people. At this moment, they also recall the sigh of Lin Jian and fat man after a hunting. Ye Dong''s growth is so fast that we may not be able to keep up. From that moment on. They decided to practice hard. As a result, ye Dong dumped him for several blocks. Ye Dong looks at LAN LAN. Today he is very happy, but he can be happier! Ye Dong opened his mouth slightly at this time. Suddenly, the people on the whole table were not talking or talking. They all focused on him. Sure enough. Once a person has reached a height, no matter what you want to say, the noise will stop automatically at the moment you open your mouth. "Why hasn''t the Boston lobster I ordered come up yet?" Ye Dong asked inexplicably with a knife and fork. When they heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and then laughed. I thought Ye Dong was going to say something. Unexpectedly, a dish he ordered hasn''t come yet. A few minutes later, the waiter served the rest of the dishes one after another. After a group of people had enough to eat and drink. Lin Jian and their parents leave one after another, and Xiao Nan and ye Mu leave with their drunken father. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong who was sitting in his seat and didn''t see his ass moving. He asked softly, "I didn''t expect it was just a meal. I thought you wanted to sigh for a while and say something that made everyone burst into tears and laugh." Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. He also wanted to say something that made everyone laugh and burst into tears. But he didn''t. He hoped it was just an ordinary dinner. And ordinary dinner will have many times, countless times. People who don''t want to do it are in a bad mood, and they don''t want to do it like a farewell ceremony. We just get together in our spare time and have a simple big meal. Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly blushed and asked, "when are we going home? After all, maybe we can''t meet for a long time..." Her voice was tinged with tears. Ye Dong sighed and said, "I just want to sit for a while and feel the atmosphere here." Such opportunities are really few in the future. Lan Lan pulls the stool to Ye Dong and gently leans against his shoulder. Ye Dong hugged her shoulder, and the two put their heads together. Sister LAN suddenly cried, and ye Dong''s heart was broken However. In the reluctant separation, there will still be separation. Where you don''t want to leave, you will eventually leave. The next day. Ye Dong wakes up from his bed. This is the most reassuring sleep he has had in recent years. He lived in a spacious and clean house with his favorite woman lying next to him, and the next moment, he was about to go to the battlefield. Buzzing The cochlear connector on the table suddenly vibrated slightly twice. Lan Lan suddenly woke up and reached out to the right, where ye Dong had been lying. She reached out and touched it. There was no man next to her who had spent a good night with her last night. The whole room was empty and quiet. It seems that he has left. "This cruel man! Just go?" ¡­¡­ Dragon city. Ye Dong walks on the cloud and mud of the characteristics of Longcheng. In front of him stands a hot young woman in ol clothes, Su Rou! Su Rou stood there with one hand on her hips like a model. When ye Dong walked in, Su Rou smiled and said, "I thought you should have come last night, but you came this morning. It seems that you made a poor woman cry and sad?" Su Rou feels very mysterious to Ye Dong. She can''t see through or know her strength. It seems that he is not only Dr. Qin''s private secretary, but also a space power. His own existence is very concerned. Maybe we can know if we continue to get along. Ye Dong stopped less than five meters from Su Rou and asked, "have you found the Lord of the corpse area?" Su Rou saw that ye Dong didn''t seem to want to chat with her and directly cut into the theme. After sighing an uninteresting little boy in her heart, her expression became more and more serious. "It has been found, but the people in the dark sequence seem to have contacted him and don''t know the result." "What?" I heard such a news early in the morning! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "why didn''t you inform me earlier? If you informed me earlier, I could stop them!" Su Rou shook her head and said, "I''ll let you know as soon as I find him." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, "just found it a few minutes ago?" Su Rou nodded and said, "because I don''t know the strength of the enemy, I''ll send one more person with you. He''s also a general." Ye Dong said, "it''s not necessary. If I can''t deal with it, how many people are coming." "Hey! You say that, but it will make your uncle sad!" A slightly playful voice came from the sky, and then a man stood up at his feet. Ye Dong was startled. When is a man lying at his feet! Chapter 351 Whoosh! The man lying on the ground suddenly stood straight and looked at him with a smile. The two scars on his mouth made his smile more ferocious! Ye Dong suddenly felt like a great enemy. Su Rou said at this time, "laugh wildly. Don''t scare Xiao thirteen." Is laughter his code name? He grinned wildly and said, "this little guy doesn''t seem to know who is the protagonist?" Ye Dong stared and laughed wildly and said, "you mean, I''m just your assistant?" He smiled wildly, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "isn''t that obvious? Although you are a general, your realm... It seems that there are only about five levels. The minimum requirement for a general in the Dragon kingdom is seven levels. Although you have many amazing achievements, which can prove that your strength is more than five levels, it''s still worse than me. Be a good foil. " Wild laughter patted Ye Dong on the shoulder, then looked at Su Rou and said, "little Rou Rou, you can start." Su Rou glanced at Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t seem to refute, and he didn''t know what he thought at the moment. Su Rou''s face was positive and said, "the dark sequence has had a contact with the Lord of the corpse domain on the island at x1247 / y5751 in the South China Sea, but the Lord of the corpse domain has not left the island, and I don''t know whether the dark sequence has attracted the Lord of the corpse domain. In short, you go and have a look now." With that, Su Rou threw a round GPS locator at her. "The target point has been set. It''s at least 30000 kilometers away from here. Get there as soon as possible!" He smiled wildly, nodded, then looked at Ye Dong and asked, "can you keep up with me, boy?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I think I might as well take this locator. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with me." This boy That''s crazy! How can you be so young and not crazy! With a wild smile and a slight grin, he said, "well, let whoever surpasses him take the locator. I''ll lead the way first and keep up with him if I can!" His feet broke through the sky like a spring. Then he stepped on the sky and immediately spread a huge bone wing on his back! The bone wings revealed a smell of corruption, and the black smell was winding. I didn''t know what it was. I saw the laughing bone wings suddenly spread and disappeared in the sky. Seeing that ye Dong didn''t make any moves, Su Rou came over and reminded, "Xiao 13, if you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "let him fly for a while, and I can catch up. By the way, Su Rou, laugh wildly..." Dong! Ye Dong''s head was flicked slightly. Su Rou narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "no big or small, call me third sister!" "Third... Third sister? Do you rank third among the generals?" Su Rou said with her hands on her hips, "you are also a general. Don''t you know who the other generals are?" Ye Dong scratched the back of his head and said, "I only know sun Chu. He is my master. The others..." Su Rou said with astonishment on her face, "that old bucket is your master? What can he teach you?" Ye Dong was shocked. "Third sister, it''s my master at least. How can you call him an old loser..." Is Shifu so low among the generals? Or the third sister''s position is too high For a moment, ye Dong was complaining about his master. Su Rou then reminded, "when you come back, I must let you remember who the generals in front of you are. The wild laugh just now is the 12th generals, S-class ancient flying pterosaur cells, and it is a mutant flying pterosaur. His speed is not covered. If you don''t catch up, you''ll really lose it! Go quickly and wish you good luck!" Ye Dong grinned and said, "I didn''t lose him. I''ve always been with him." Whoosh! The whole cloud and mud immediately sank deeply. Su Rou suddenly widened her eyes, hurried back several steps, and lost her color in surprise, "this boy..." Buzzing¡ª¡ª A harsh voice sounded in the roaring ear. Next second! Ye Dong unexpectedly appeared beside him. Ye Dong looked at his head and laughed wildly, saying, "I said, I''m enough alone." With that, ye Dong grabbed the locator in the hand of crazy laughter, and the speed increased again! He''s not flying at all, he''s flashing! no It''s moving in an instant! You can go as soon as you read! Ordinary people can see the sun in the sky from their sight distance. As long as there is no obstacle ahead, ye Dong can arrive in an instant! It took Ye Dong a few minutes to arrive at a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. Soon he saw the island. And also saw many moving ghosts on the island! "The satellite is really powerful. I can really find him! There''s nothing to say!" Ye Dong snorted coldly, pointing to the sky with one hand, and the natural disaster came! instant! The clouds and clouds between heaven and earth turned pale, and the sky was like a piece being taken away, revealing a terrible and dark hole. Under the troposphere, five ice hockey balls of the same size are rapidly condensing, burning and heating up! Even without the help of the falling speed, the surface has a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees! meanwhile. Laughing wildly, he looked at the endless sea and took out a mobile phone from his pocket. Laughing wildly, he couldn''t laugh at the moment, "Hey, third sister!" Su Rou''s voice came from the other end of her mobile phone. "What''s the matter? Call me suddenly. Shouldn''t you be on your way to the Lord of the corpse domain now?" "Don''t mention it!" The laughter stopped, but since I dialed the phone, I could only tell the third sister the most real situation, "the boy robbed the locator, and then disappeared. I fucking lost it!" "What... What?" Su Rou''s tone suddenly became extremely shocked. The speed of wild laughter can also rank in the top five among the generals. He will lose Ye Dong in speed? What''s more, didn''t laughter fly a distance first? Even if you are caught, you won''t lose it? Su Rou smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask the technology department to send the location to your mobile phone in a minute. Wait in place." "Oh, all right." Laughing wildly, he hung up his cell phone and looked at the horizon speechless. What was he doing? I''ll see you later. What should ye Dong say? It''s embarrassing to think about it! Suddenly! Wild laughter noticed a very abnormal energy coming from the left, and a very strange phenomenon appeared in the extremely distant sky. There are five red dots the size of peanuts in the sky. These five red dots are falling from the air at a very fast speed! Laughing wildly, he widened his eyes in shock, "meteorites? And five? Is this going to destroy the blue star?" Chapter 352 Zhuge Tian suddenly looked up at the sky, and shock and panic flashed on his face. The member of the dark sequence right next to him also widened his eyes in shock! Zhuge Tian howled miserably, "this is the day to kill me!" At this time, the dark sequence killer hurried to find a machine armor suit from the space ring. After passing it on, he fled here for the first time. Zhuge Tian ignored the escape of the dark sequence, but took a deep breath, raised his fingers and pointed to the sky! "Heaven and earth sword formula!" In an instant, hundreds of flying swords flew out of his sleeve, forming a sword circle like a disk, flying towards the meteorite above his head. Then Zhuge Tian found countless body protection magic weapons from the storage ring. For a moment, his body glittered with colorful glow! "I haven''t cultivated enough to turn bones. Why did it cause such a disaster! Damn it!" ZHUGE Tianfu scolded angrily, took out the big black chess and pointed to the sky! "Ten thousand ghosts in season, protect my flesh!" From the black flag, a black fog rushed out. The fog directly formed a giant with a height of more than 20 feet in the air. make love! The flying sword hit the surface of the meteorite, broke instantly, turned into countless scrap iron, and constantly fell to the ground! Bang! The shadow giant suddenly held his hands up to the sky, like Pangu opening up the world, but he really blocked the falling of the meteorite! Zhuge Tian''s forehead was covered with green tendons, and his hands fiercely pointed the black flag to the top. The shadow giant made a deafening sound, and his huge arms shook constantly, pushing the meteorite up slowly! However! Just then! The other four meteorites hit the center of the island unimpeded, instantly swallowed Zhuge Tian, swallowed the island, and smashed a huge black hole in the center of the whole ocean! Zhuge Tian didn''t even have time to scream. People didn''t know where they had gone! Far away! The dark serial killer in machine armor was shocked to see this terrible scene in front of him. It was hard to believe that all this was true! His eyes looked at the man floating in the air in the distance, and the white mist was constantly spewing out at his feet. He recognized the man almost at a glance! Ye Dong! He is Ye Dong! Ye Dong who killed the witch Liu Yingying! "He can control such terrible forces! No wonder he will be awarded the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. It seems that he has to reassess his strength!" "I don''t know if Zhuge Tian is dead! He... He should not even have bone residue left at the moment?" The dark serial killer took a deep breath and knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He flew out of here for the first time. Ye Dong is distracted by the escaped dark serial killer! Expand your mind! Taking himself as the center, the scenery with a diameter of 10000 meters up, down, left and right is under his control. There is no prompt in the system, that is to say, Zhuge Tian is not dead! Since you''re not dead! Then where will he be! Look! Find it! "Ye Dong!" Wild laughter suddenly appeared in front of Ye Dong. Looking at the terrible black hole in the distant ocean, the sea poured in. Where can I see any islands? Did ye Dong summon the meteorite just now? Isn''t his ability extremely cold? Why can you recruit meteorites with your bare hands? And This power is really terrible! Not only the speed is amazing, but also the power is so terrible! Laughing wildly, he faintly noticed that his throne ranked 12th seemed to be in an unprotected posture! "ZHUGE Tian is not dead, he is at the bottom of the sea, but I haven''t found him yet!" Ye Dong frowned, obviously very serious at the moment. After taking a breath, he also began to look for it in the whole episode. The two forces kept searching the seabed, but they still got nothing. "The island has been destroyed like this. It''s estimated that he doesn''t even have residue left!" Ye Dong shook his head and said definitely, "he''s not dead!" "How do you know he''s not dead?" "Because I just know!" Ye Dong is not sure at the moment. When he killed the ghost, the system did not give him enhanced points. Zhuge Tian is also a corpse ghost. Will the system not give him enhanced points when he dies? But his water god spear hasn''t been used yet! The other party is still a ghost. As long as his head is still there, he won''t die! He smiled awkwardly and said, "but look, ye Dong, the island has become like this. There are sea caves on the sea, not to mention corpses and ghosts. Even the tenacious dinosaurs have to die! The Lord of the corpse domain is estimated to have died long ago." "Live to see people, die to see corpses, corpses and ghosts are not completely killed, and he will come back to life soon." Ye Dong''s body was empty, and he came to the top of the sea cave in an instant. He suddenly went down. The sea hole is not bottomed out. The sea water doesn''t know whether to flow down or rise. In short, the sea hole may last for some time. Below is a dark abyss, dark and huge. He can''t see the bottom for a moment, but his mind can go down 10000 meters. At least at present, he hasn''t detected any signs of life, or Zhuge Tian! Suddenly! Ye Dong grinned. He found Zhuge Tian! Almost in an instant, ye Dong came to the deepest part of the seabed. Zhuge Tian lay on the bottom of the sea with his fingers still struggling. Zhuge Tian in front of him was a charred human body, with countless strange fragments scattered around him. These strange fragments should offset a lot of impact for him. Zhuge Tian stared at Ye Dong with only one eye left. The eyes were filled with horror and fear. It''s not a robbery! It''s this boy! Are all powers gods? Can you bring disaster with your bare hands? At this time, ye Dong felt the dingshui God spear from the space ring. At the moment when Zhuge Tian saw the God spear, he was seriously frightened and immediately covered with bright red blood. When the blood puffed up, it would burst! Why is this Yu spear in his hand? Where did he find it It can be clearly seen that the wound on Zhuge Tian is rapidly healing. Ye Dong was stunned, "it''s all like this. It can be cured! What kind of existence is the corpse ghost!" Ye Dong stabbed Zhuge Tian''s head with a spear. When he pulled it out suddenly, Zhuge Tian''s body stiffened. The flesh body that was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye also stopped immediately at this moment. A wisp of green light came out of Zhuge Tian''s body. After the light ball drilled out, it flew into the air for the first time. Ye Dong was startled and hurried to grasp it with his hand, but this grasp directly penetrated the light ball! "What is this?" Ye Dong doesn''t know what it is, but he knows that he must not let the green light ball run away! Chapter 353 The green light ball keeps sprinting upward. The more he sprints upward, the darker his color is. Even so, ye Dong still can''t catch him! "Burst ice cone!" Poof poof! The ice cone actually penetrated the green light ball directly! What the hell is going on! Ye Dong''s eyes widened in amazement. Now he dares to be sure that this light ball must be Zhuge Tian. Zhuge Tian comes out of his body in the form of this light ball. If he doesn''t destroy this light ball. Maybe Zhuge Tian will resurrect! Ye Dong suddenly raised his eyebrows, took out Yu''s spear and stabbed it in the direction of the light ball. Poof! Yu spear really worked! Directly penetrate the green light ball, and the light ball will collapse and disappear in an instant! Zhuge Tian! Fall here! Ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief. Although the system didn''t prompt, he did kill Zhuge Tian. He returned to the sky as fast as he could. I happened to meet the wild laughter with wings in the sky. Laughing wildly, he came and asked, "how''s it going? Has it been solved?" Ye Dong gently threw Yu''s spear at one stroke and said, "he estimates that there is no residue left now!" He smiled wildly and said, "it seems that I underestimated you, and you didn''t lie. You''re really enough for this task." Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course." Then they stared at the bottomless sea cave. Ye Dong looked at the abyss. This was his first stop after he became a general. He made a good start. He killed the Lord of the corpse domain and destroyed the plan of the dark sequence and the Lord of the corpse domain. At the same time! Also let the dark sequence see his power! This reminds Ye Dong of what Dr. Qin said to him before! powerful! Can be exchanged for peace! This is just the beginning! In the future, he will only become stronger! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon city. With a wild smile, he spread his hands helplessly and said, "I am convinced of Ye Dong''s strength. He really deserves the title of general. The Lord of the corpse domain is also killed by him. The completion of the task is impeccable. Instead, I become a foil." Wild laughter is a real person. After saying all this, he looked at Ye Dong with his hands around his chest. Ye Dong said at this time, "next, remove the corpses and ghosts distributed in various areas, and the corpse chaos should be over." Su Rou looked at Ye Dong with appreciation and said, "well, you really didn''t disappoint us. This is your first battle. You did a very perfect job. Next, we will continue to publish your deeds all over the world. Let the world have a more comprehensive understanding of your strength. For the time being, there should be nothing. Let laughter take you to where you will live. " Laughing wildly, he smiled at Ye Dong and said, "come on, little Thirteen! Take you to our generals'' residence. You will be surprised. If you are lucky and can meet other generals, I''ll introduce you." Ye Dong nodded and then walked out with a wild laugh. The two men walked out. Ye Dong couldn''t help asking, "laugh wildly. What are the generals doing at ordinary times?" With a wild smile, he said, "either in the execution of the task or on the way to the execution of the task, as long as something happens in the Dragon Kingdom and no one can stop it, we must rush there. For the rest of the time, you have to stay in Longcheng. You can train and rest. In short, it''s like being locked up in prison. Don''t say I said that! " Ye Dong smiled and said, "I still like this way of life. It''s full of unknowns and very interesting. However, in this way, the cultivation progress of the generals will slow down?" He smiled wildly, nodded and said, "there really isn''t much time left to practice, because we need to go there in person anytime, anywhere. This is also why some generals have stayed in place for several years. " Laughing helplessly, he shook his head. "That''s why we want to supplement the number of generals. If there are enough people, other generals will have time to practice. However, the number of generals can''t be too many. Of course, there are not many people who can become generals. Therefore, after so many years, our number of generals has been expanded to 13. And I was recruited five years ago. " i see! Ye Dong nodded with such a face. It seems that being a general is not a good job. It''s hard. Laughing wildly, ye Dong came to the door of an elevator on the left side of Longcheng. Two people walked into the elevator and directly reached the top floor! There is a round house on the top floor, and the size of each house is about 30 square meters. Ye Dong soon saw his name hanging at the door of one of the houses. So he walked over. He said with a wild laugh, "take a break first. If you have a task, you will inform us." Ye Dong nodded and went to the door. There was a magnetic card on the door. It should be his room card. After swiping the card, the dark room suddenly lights up. The room is not big. You can read it at a glance, but it has all five internal organs. Ye Dong went to the window. There was an endless sea of clouds outside the window. It was beautiful, but he didn''t know when he would get tired of it. It''s a little different from what he thought. Is this the general? There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong went to open the door and thought it was a wild laugh coming to him. Laughing wildly, he stood at the door and said to Ye Dong, "let''s go. The third sister asked me to take you around. Don''t be bored in the room, and I think you will be interested in the place I want to take you next." So sure? Ye Dong chuckled and went with the wild laughter. In a few minutes. Laughing wildly, ye Dong came to a place like a mushroom and a hot-air balloon. This place covers an area of hundreds of square meters. Judging from the constant buzzing inside, this should be the place where the generals usually train! No wonder he laughed wildly and said he would like it. In such a boring place, in addition to eating, drinking and Lazar, there is only training. There is no one in such a large space. I thought I could see other generals. It seems that I can only see them next time. Laughing wildly, he led Ye Dong in, turned back and explained to him, "this place is where we usually train. It can only be regarded as a place to warm up and sweat, and..." Ye Dong suddenly put on a posture to laugh wildly. He smiled wildly, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I want to sweat so quickly?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. Play and pass the time!" Laugh wildly, take a deep breath and say, "this is what you ask. I don''t care what it turns into in the end!" Chapter 354 Wild laughter and ye Dong stood opposite each other. Two people pose at the same time. During the year of death forest training, ye Dong endured the power of not using powers and gave full play to his body art. I just don''t know to what extent. Laughter is obviously a physical flow power. Let''s look at him and see how far he is now! Boiling blood! Boom! The blood ring rushed out in an instant, and ye Dong''s hair was blown upside down by the air wave constantly rushing out of tens of thousands of pores of his body! Laugh wildly and stare wide. Is this boy serious? In that case, he can''t keep his hand! The wings behind the laughter spread out, and the whole body was covered with blood red iron armor. It looked like a robot from the future. In the end, it is the S-class mutant pterosaur cell. The shape is really scary. I don''t know the strength! The power of a power lies in what abilities it brings to the power after awakening. What is the ability of mutant pterosaur cells? It should be more than flying. Otherwise, how can he be competent for the position of general! Dong! Two men rushed to each other at the same time. Bang! A pair of fists collided, and both sides were slightly surprised. It''s amazing that the boy dares to fight him with his flesh, and his strength is equal to him! The boy has exercised himself all over? A pair of fists slowly separated, and ye Dong''s fists were attached with blood gas. When they separated, a few blood lines were slightly pulled out. Next second! Two people''s figures flash wildly in the whole hundreds of square meters room! Bang bang! The dull sound of boxing kept coming from everywhere. After the two men punched each other hundreds of times. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Both sides immediately stopped, and the sole rubbed with the ground, making a very harsh sound. Laughing wildly, he put his hands around his chest, slightly picked Ye Dong''s eyebrows and said, "boy, it''s good. The body skill is so strong. Who trained you? Don''t tell me it''s the old bastard of sun Chu!" Another one called master an old loser. Ye Dong immediately felt extremely embarrassed. Shifu, is the old man so miserable here? No one respects him? Ye Dong said with a smile, "there are many people who have taught me, and I can''t tell for a moment." With a wild smile, he nodded and said, "there''s a saying, it''s called the director of jubaijia, that''s you!" Ye Dong nodded with a wry smile. The two of them were sweating and laughing wildly, leading Ye Dong out. At this time. Their cochlear contacts suddenly sounded at the same time. Laughing wildly, he was stunned, looked at Ye Dong and said, "so there''s a task? Go and have a look!" "Yes!" In a few minutes. The two men saw Su Rou again. Su Rou seems to be contacting someone. Her expression looks very anxious. Wild laughter and ye Dong had a bad hunch at this time. I laughed and whispered, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my third sister show such a panic. I don''t know what happened." Ye Dong nodded gently and then said, "I''ll know later." "I''ll send someone right away!" Su Rou hangs up the phone and looks at Ye Dong and laughs horribly. Ye Donghe laughed wildly, and his face changed slightly at this time. What the hell happened? Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "Ye Dong, your master, sacrificed!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Like a high explosive bomb exploding in Ye Dong''s mind, ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe the news he heard was true! Master Dead? Ye Dong suddenly clenched his fist and glared at Su rou. "What are you talking about? My master is a general. How could he die? Where is he now?" Su Rou said with a gloomy face, "it''s said that he died of exhaustion under the siege of several killers in the dark sequence. The body was thrown on the street of Wudong city. We decided to send you back to bring his body back." Wudong city? Ye Dong has no idea where Wudong city is. Laughing wildly, he seemed to see ye Dong''s mind at a glance and said, "I know where Wudong city is. Let me take you." Ye Dong''s expression was very terrible. He said coldly, "a man can''t come back to life after death. Find someone else to take his body. I just want to know who killed him!" Su Rou looked at Ye Dong''s expression and said with a slight emphasis, "all you have to do now is calm and obey the orders of your superiors! Don''t think you''re the only one who''s sad. He''s the oldest general here. We all feel bad when he''s dead! In short, go and bring his body back first. You''re his apprentice. It''s very appropriate for you to go, isn''t it? " Laughing wildly, he comforted, "Ye Dong, listen to the arrangement of the third sister, bring the body back first, and then we''re trying to deal with the people who killed him." Ye Dong looked at Su Rou and laughed wildly, so he had to nod his head. ¡­¡­ Wu Dongcheng, Wu''an Bureau morgue. "This is it. When we found him, his body was bitten by some stray dogs, so the body was ugly." The door was pushed open and a strong smell of formalin came to my nose. Ye Dong walked into the morgue with a calm face. The corpse was wrapped in the corpse Dai. It seemed that it was because I heard that someone came to claim the corpse, and the identity of the deceased was very special, so I prepared in advance. Laughing wildly and ye Dong walked to the body. A corner of the body bag was slowly torn open, revealing sun Lao, who had no meat on the monitor''s face. Ye Dong closed his eyes in pain. His fist was clenched with anger. His five fingers were too tight, and his nails gradually turned white. The great general of the Dragon Kingdom died so miserably that his body was eaten by stray dogs after his death! The other party''s behavior is like provoking the Dragon kingdom! At the same time, it is also provoking Ye Dong! A staff member came over, handed a magnetic card to Ye Dong and said, "we found this magnetic card in the mouth of the deceased. Maybe someone wants to leave you any information, or the deceased wants to leave any information. In short, I''ll give him to you now." Ye Dong took the magnetic card, looked at it with a wild smile and said, "it''s like the memory card of SLR camera. Sun always can''t use SLR camera. I think it should be left by the people who killed him. Go back and see what''s in it." Ye Dong didn''t speak, but went to the body bag, put the body on his shoulder and walked out silently. War will kill! He knew this well, so he soon calmed down. He wanted to see who the man who killed his master was and where he was! I believe he will know soon! Chapter 355 The black memory card, with a slight crack on the surface, was inserted into the SD socket of the notebook by Su rou. A video file pops up on the notebook. Su Rou looks back at Ye Donghe and laughs wildly. It seems that she is asking whether to open it. This video file must have been left by the man who killed sun Lao. No one knows what the content is, but it is by no means good content. Su Rou said as she moved her mouse over the play button, "people in the dark sequence won''t leave us any nutritious content. You''d better be mentally prepared." Patter! Click on the play keyboard. The picture in the video is in a small dark room, just like where they are now. You can clearly see something moving in the rear window. But what it is, it can''t be distinguished. There are five stools in front of them. At present, there are four people sitting. The four men wore white masks on their faces. From their clothes and body shape, it can be determined that an old man, a little girl, two men and a man were walking towards the middle chair. Ye Dong vaguely felt that the strong man sitting on the left looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. The man walking towards the middle chair is very easy to confirm, because he has long hair, but now he is tied into a braid. Seeing this scene, he laughed wildly and said in shock, "this dress... Is he..." Su Rou also raised her eyebrows, but only Ye Dong was in the dark. What are they talking about? However, ye Dong did not ask. Because the man in the picture has begun to make a sound. I believe he will be able to solve all kinds of questions in his heart soon. His eyes were cold and his pupils were tiny. Was it sun Lao who was killed by these five people! I dare not even show my face! After the man in the middle sat on the seat, he saw him sitting on the stool, his back straight, his hands on his thighs, and slowly said, "Sun Wu." Then came the oldest of the five, "scorpion." "Candy." the little girl made a crooked scissors hand. "Hai Daqiang." Ye Dong remembered who he was! Hai Daqiang! Water iron castle, the Lord of sea, sky and dragon! He''s in his array! "Stone heart!" The last man said in a very dull voice. Sun Wu smiled and said, "as you can see, sun Chu was killed by five of us." "So, from now on, we decide to continue hunting generals, and we will challenge the generals of the Dragon kingdom! Start with his apprentice, ye Dong, and then laugh wildly, and then ha ha... In short, we will kill the generals of the Dragon Kingdom one by one. " Laugh wildly and hum coldly, "if you want to die, put your horse here and see how I deal with you!" "You may wonder why we suddenly choose to kill at this time." Hai Daqiang then said, "Ye Dong! It''s because of you! When I woke up in the morning, there was all your news. You unexpectedly became the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. Although I had expected it, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." "My people also told me a message. It is said that you worshipped sun Chu as a teacher in the water iron castle, which also led us to choose sun Chu as our first goal." Sun Wu then answered, "of course, the biggest reason is that he is from my sun family. He is also the sun family. It''s very simple to ask out the old thing sun Chu. Next, we want to meet Ye Dong, who is known as the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. I think as sun Chu''s apprentice, ye Dong is also very anxious to avenge him, right? Why don''t you come to the water iron castle now? Maybe you''re fast enough and we can meet there. " The video picture is interrupted. Su Rou first said, "this Sun Wu is a great grandson of sun Chu. He joined the dark sequence 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, he has grown to this point now. I never dreamed that he would organize people to kill sun Lao. " Ye Dong said calmly, "I think they have made it very clear. Because I became the general of the 13th dragon Kingdom, they had the idea of killing sun Lao. The one named Hai Daqiang also had some grudges with me. At the beginning, I drove him out of the water iron castle. They were forcing me out!" He smiled wildly, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "maybe it''s possible, but it''s not as simple as it seems. Since they have the ability to kill generals, it shows that their strength is not weak. Moreover, the water iron castle may also be a cover. No one will be foolish enough to tell others that he is there. Even if you go there now, you may not meet them. Even if you meet them, you are not necessarily their opponent. " The element energy in Ye Dong''s body secretly urges him. Su Rou immediately frowned, grabbed Ye Dong''s arm and warned, "what do you want to do? I haven''t given you an order! Don''t act without authorization!" Ye Dong looked at Su Rou lightly and asked, "What do you think I should do? I''m their next target. Instead of being attacked by them in the process of carrying out the task, I''d better go to meet them for a while now. If they''re not in the water iron castle, I''ll come back. If they''re there, it''s just right. New hatred and old hatred count together! Someone has to pay a painful price for my master''s death!" Su Rou shook her head helplessly, "you little fool, can''t you see that this is a trap and a conspiracy? Their purpose is to force you out! You know it yourself. Why do you go in when you know it''s a trap? " The wild laugh then said, "the Dragon Kingdom has lost a general. If something happens to you, it will be a very heavy blow to the Dragon kingdom! Those who know the news in the whole dragon kingdom will be in panic!" Ye Dong sneered and said, "if I kill them, will the whole dragon Kingdom feel excited? You don''t have to worry about me. The person who can kill me has not been born!" Wheeze! Ye Dong disappeared in an instant. Su Rou and Feng Feng were stunned and angry. "This little bastard! Dare not listen to my orders! If anything happens, I don''t care!" "What happened just now? Where did ye Dong go? Is he a space power?" Laughing wildly is obviously the first time to see ye Dong blinking. Consternation is the most real reaction. Su Rou was too lazy to answer the laughing nonsense, but said to him, "I''ll go to Dr. Qin and ask him what we should do. Don''t fool around like Ye Dong. I want you to stay in Longcheng, and you''re not allowed to go!" Laughing wildly, he sighed and nodded. Chapter 356 Hoo! A strong wind blew on the flat ground. Then ye Dong slowly stepped on the ground. He looked up at the water iron castle in front of him. First, I was stunned, and then I looked around. He''s in the wrong place? Is this really an iron castle on water? The water iron castle has completely changed at this time. The entrance of the iron Castle should have been occupied by a green dragon, but now it has become a huge skeleton sitting on it. The skeleton doesn''t know what bone it is composed of. It looks like the skeleton of a giant. At the moment, the night is diffuse, and the water iron castle is quiet. It''s rare for this city on the sea to be so quiet. But I could vaguely see the figures walking around inside. What the hell is going on? At this time. A cold laugh came from all directions. It was a young child''s voice. With a gloomy smile, he said, "welcome to my horror paradise. I didn''t expect you to really come! Now that you''re here, play a game with me! " The voice is the little girl who looked at the camera and cut her hands outside? At the same time, it is also one of the killers who killed master. "Don''t think about running away. Once you enter my horror paradise, even the space powers can''t leave!" Sen Leng''s words were followed by a string of gloomy laughter. Ye Dong said calmly, "that is to say, you are my first opponent?" "That''s right! Of course, you won''t meet the second opponent, because you will be lost in it, die in it, and finally become a member of the horror paradise like everyone who enters the horror paradise!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he thought to himself, "what kind of power is this? Magic? Or mental manipulation? It can directly turn the iron castle on the water into a paradise with a terrorist theme? Although it is called paradise here, ye Dong can still feel that the killing machines are everywhere inside. Can the domineering spirit be broken?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and poured out! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The whole horror Park trembled, but... It didn''t move! "No, no, it''s useless! This is not magic. The horror paradise is real!" Ye Dong was startled. "Are you a space power?" "Bingkuo! That''s right! You''re the first guy to guess that I''m a space power! How clever! In that case, I''ll give you more tips!" "In fact, this is just a game! A game in which either you kill me or I kill you. I can kill you anytime, anywhere, but you only have one chance to find me first in the horror paradise!" "As long as you kill me, you can go out of the horror paradise, otherwise, this space will always exist, and you can rest assured that no one will disturb us. Because the world outside the water iron castle is normal, and no one can find us. How? Is it a very interesting ability? " Interesting? Ye Dong doesn''t think it''s interesting. He just thinks the girl seems crazy! of course. Can join the dark sequence, and several are normal! It''s a monster concentration camp! There were many ghosts at the door, and the sound of scraping glass with nails came from inside. "Come in, come in." "Fresh flesh, fresh flesh!" "He''s still a young man. He''s a young man! He''s made a lot of money! Ha ha!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he still walked towards the horror paradise. Stand at the door. He finally saw what these people were. Strictly speaking, they are not people, but all kinds of terrible puppets! These puppets are not only tall, but also have big knees and different sizes. Some are human and some are animal. Their only advantage is that they are particularly ugly! "Come in, come in!" "Come on in! We won''t hurt you, ha ha!" Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and aimed at a rabbit puppet. The rabbit puppet was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Dong with his head tilted. Puff! The ice cone pierced the puppet directly and hit the ground behind through the puppet''s body. All the puppets were startled and looked at the man in front of them with an incredible face. Rabbit puppet''s head was pierced by an ice pick, but it didn''t fall down and exclaimed, "help... Help!!" Boom! The whole field burst into flames, and all the puppets began to run crazy everywhere! Ye Dong snorted coldly and spread his fingers. Under his mind, all the puppets were locked by him! Poof! Ten fingers emitted a white light, braving the cold air. For a moment, all the puppets were stabbed through their bodies, but they soon got up again. Ye Dong did not pursue Chen Sheng, but strode towards the horror paradise. "Why don''t you just come out and see me instead of playing tricks?" "Hum, you seem worried. The more worried you are, the less you can find me!" Ye Dong has now reached the center of the horror paradise, surrounded by some terrible amusement facilities, such as supersonic merry go round, guillotine and huge pan. Milky white plankton like balloons are flying in the sky. As long as you can think of terrorist elements, there are almost all of them here. Unfortunately, these things have no effect on Ye Dong, and can''t even raise a wave in his heart! Boom! A huge mirror suddenly fell from the sky! The mirror is more than ten meters high. Ye Dong''s figure is reflected in the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror is blurred, and there are many ugly monsters in the mirror. These monsters are a group of deformed people, either with a big head or a small head like a peach. Some are tall, some have thick elephant legs, and others have huge arms, but their bodies are completely short, touching the ground with their hands like King Kong. Woo woo¡ª¡ª Suddenly! These deformed people rushed out of the mirror one by one. "Endless, do you only know some boring tricks?" Ye Dong raised his right hand, and a column of cold air burst out of his palm. The column of cold air instantly frozen the freaks who rushed out, and frozen the front of the mirror. Deformed people can''t get out. They roared madly, pounded the ice wall constantly, and hit the ice wall with their heads. Their heads were bloody, but they didn''t feel a trace of pain! The candy sitting on a black cloud looked coldly at Ye Dong below. Ye Dong also looked up at his head, but he couldn''t see anything. But he could feel someone watching him from above. The scope of his mind can be released is limited to the whole horror paradise. The horror paradise is only a space, and his mind cannot penetrate the space! But he''s sure. The dark girl called candy is right over his head! Chapter 357 "Maybe... Maybe you can take us out of here!" a white bear puppet with a hole pierced in his chest approached Ye Dong carefully. Ye Dong wondered, "leave here? What are you?" The white bear puppet trembled and said, "I... my name is Liu Junsheng. I used to be the Deputy General of checkpoint 11, but that was three years ago. You... Are you also a soldier of the Dragon kingdom? " Deputy general at Checkpoint 11? Were these puppets human before? Their souls are trapped here? Ye Dong said faintly, "I''m the 13th General of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong." "The thirteenth?" Liu Junsheng said in dismay, "you didn''t lie to me. I only know that there are twelve generals in our dragon Kingdom, and... You are still so young." "I am indeed." Ye Dong said faintly, and then continued, "don''t worry. When I defeat her, I will take you out with me. Are there any other soldiers of the Dragon kingdom here?" The white bear nodded and said, "yes! Most of them are, but some have been locked up for too long and have gone insane." "Most of them?" Ye Dong was surprised. Are these feelings his own people? The white bear continued, "yes, most of them are soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, and some have offended candy. Some have been locked up here for more than ten or twenty years. He told us that as long as we can kill the people who enter the paradise of terror, we can get his flesh and leave here. Several people have gone out from here! I really miss my family and my wife, ye Dong. You must take me out of here! " Ye Dong wondered, "don''t you say that you can''t leave here without flesh? If I kill candy and his ability disappears, won''t you also die?" The white bear nodded and said, "yes... Yes! That''s why I need your flesh!" Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly his feet sank. "Well done!" the sound of candy came from overhead. Ye Dong was going to pull his feet out of the soil, but to his surprise, the whole place suddenly melted gradually and turned into a sunken yellow sand vortex. The white bear ran in the opposite direction with a strange smile, turned back and said to Ye Dong, "the general! After I go out, I will be the general! Ha ha!" Ye Dong was stunned to find that those people lurking in the Dragon kingdom had their souls replaced? So, long Guocai has been difficult to find? They still haven''t changed on the surface, but their souls have been replaced by the killers of the dark sequence? That''s why you can''t be noticed? This is not the time to think about these things. The yellow sand has gradually swallowed Ye Dong''s body. Ye Dong snorted coldly, and his feet suddenly spewed out a lot of terrible cold. The cold air entered the ground. The rotation of the yellow sand vortex was slowed down instantly, and the whole underground was frozen by the cold. Ye Dong clapped the frozen sand, jumped up and stood on the ground again. He looked up at the sky, held the water god spear in his hand, roared and plunged into the endless night! Duang£¡ The night has an end! The front of the dingshui spear was immediately resisted by a hard material. The candy suddenly flashed in her heart and said in amazement, "did he find it long ago?" He hurried down from the air and stood at this place where ye Dong frantically attacked with that strange spear. Click! The night produced a crack. Ye Dong snorted coldly and continued to work hard! "What kind of weapon is this? It can break space? Damn it!" Candy''s face suddenly became very ugly and hurried to the left. There was another place similar to the warehouse in front! Candy took out the controller and opened the door of the warehouse. With the door slowly opened, a robot with a size of three meters and full of high explosive firearms slowly raised its head, and the hatch in front of its chest slowly opened. Boom! A terrible noise came from the rear, and the candy hurried into the robot. She breathed a sigh of relief. Call¡ª¡ª that was close! I didn''t expect this guy to have no fear. It''s really surprising. Even sun Chu, the general of war, has something that makes him afraid! And lost in the paradise of fear for nearly three hours, which gave them the only chance to kill him! Hum, hum ~ Candy hummed a strange tune. A flat console appeared in front of him. Her hands quickly knocked on the console. Two control bars were raised on the left and right sides, and an iron armor shield was covered from above her head, which covered her whole person. Even if the robot is completely destroyed, it is estimated that it can''t hurt her inside! Ye Dong took a deep breath and drilled out of the darkness. When he came out, he almost had an uncontrollable tendency to float upward, quickly stabilized his body, and stepped on the ground. Here It''s like a star field somewhere in the universe, with big and small square boxes floating around him! The shape of these small boxes is similar to the Rubik''s cube. Maybe there is a similar horror paradise in each small box. What''s more terrible is that there is no air and gravity here. It''s just like deep outer space. It seems that even gravity is several times that of a blue star! He went to outer space! Ye Dong took a look at his skin. The skin was gradually becoming dry. At least he was the blood of the ice emperor. At the moment, he felt a trace of cold! The space here and the outside world are completely two worlds! Otherwise, the horror paradise with an empty hole will produce terrible suction through the broken hole and suck out everything inside! What a strange space ability! Ye Dong also noticed the huge robot in front of him. Under the control of candy, the robot walked slowly towards Ye Dong. I don''t know if it''s the bad taste of the people who designed the robot. The surface of the robot is sprayed with a very eye-catching pink. It looks like a bear and wears a disgusting little foreign skirt! The candy controller robot gently waved to Ye Dong, "Hello! I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. I really want to praise you! By the way! You are really in space now! Your master suffocated in less than ten minutes! You are younger than him and should last longer. Besides, you are stronger than him, so I decided to add a little difficulty to you! If you don''t suffocate in ten minutes and beat me, then I''ll let you go! How''s it going? " Ye Dong''s eyes showed a cold killing intention, "I''m not here to play games with you! Little sister!" Chapter 358 "I''m not a little sister!" the device at the foot of the pink bear robot immediately ejected a strong airflow and instantly sent it high into the air. Click, click! The pink bear took off the huge electric saw on his back and pulled it violently. The electric saw suddenly made a very harsh sound! "Who do you think is the little sister?" Boiling blood! Boom! A blood ring twined around Ye Dong in an instant. Ye Dong bent his knees slightly, and his leg muscles tightened suddenly and bounced out like a spring! Bang! Ye Dong is not afraid. He holds the dingshui spear and stabs the pink bear robot heavily! The electric saw collided with the water god spear, and suddenly burst out a series of fierce sparks. Click! The electric saw breaks instantly! "What?" There was an exclamation from the cockpit that her special electric saw was broken! What kind of spear is this guy holding? Before he could react, ye Dong suddenly hugged the pink bear robot! Candy''s face suddenly turned ugly. What did he want to do? Blink! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The pink bear robot and ye Dong disappeared without a trace! Next second! The pink bear robot and ye Dong suddenly appeared in a wide sea area! One person and one machine were immediately separated. Ye Dong suddenly took a breath and immediately felt that the dull feeling in his lungs had disappeared! "Thank you for reminding me that in the star domain, not your space, my blink can be displayed at will. Next, let''s have a good time!" Candy''s face turned very blue and shocked at the same time! Is this guy also a space power? Why can he bring her to blue star in an instant? Even her space power can''t do this! Isn''t his power extremely cold? Why do you also master the powers of the space system? Poof! An ice pick hit the pink bear and broke instantly. Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised and quite hard. Burst ice cone! For a moment, the dense ice cones kept flying out of his fingertips and hit the pink bear with lightning speed! There was a crackling sound on the pink bear. It was like hail outside. Although the candy inside the pink bear was not hurt, the fuselage kept sending out bursts of warnings. [the durability of outer armor continues to decline, 98.97, 96...] "Damn it! How dare you tease me, even in blue star? Look at me shooting you into the hornet''s nest!" The pink bear raised his hands and opened his palms. There were six gun barrels in it. His arm was Gatlin! Poof poof! Ice cones and bullets cancel each other out. Ye Dong had a faint smile on his face, raised his left hand, and a burst of ice pulse finger mixed with a burst ice cone shot in the direction of the pink bear. Poof! Candy suddenly widened her eyes, looked at a big hole in the front protective baffle, and looked down at her chest. Something pierced her chest and destroyed the console! Not to mention that the pink bear began to become uncontrollable at this moment. Even she fell into a life-threatening situation because of this light beam! The pink bear lost control and slowly fell into the sea. Ye Dong raised his hand and spewed a cold air towards the place where the pink bear fell, and the sea suddenly froze! The pink bear robot hit the ice heavily. "This move is really tried and true!" Ye Dong snorted and flew slowly towards the direction of the pink bear robot. It seems that this killer called candy will only use some strange space abilities to kill his opponent. Its own strength is not strong, but its power is strange. If it weren''t for the indestructible and unbreakable water god spear and blinking, he might also become a puppet in the horror paradise! The cabin door was violently torn open by Ye Dong, followed by the protective cover. Finally, ye Dong saw the candy sitting in the cockpit. Her figure was no different from that of a seven or eight year old girl. Her appearance was slightly mature. At least her bitter eyes would never appear on the child. Ye Dong took out the power handcuffs from the space ring and handcuffed the candy hands to avoid complications. "Do you still want to arrest me... You want to take me there? I... I can''t live anymore!" candy looked at him in horror. Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on your life." Ye Dong grabbed candy''s hair and pulled her out of the cockpit. Blink! Beichuan city! "Ye... Ye Dong!" Yang Shuang, who is helping to carry materials at the head of the city, looked at Ye Dong with a shocked face. Ye Dong threw candy at her heels like garbage and said, "she is a five digit killer in the dark sequence. Cure her! I have something to ask her!" "Good!" Yang Shuang went to the candy. When she saw the candy, she was surprised. The little girl was covered with burns all over her body, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in her chest. There was only one breath left, and she didn''t know what she had experienced. She hurried to treat it at the first time! After a white light enveloped the candy''s body, the candy''s consciousness was slowly awakened. He opened his eyes and saw a white light enveloping her. Above the white light, there was a... A young girl''s face. "Are you... Are you an angel?" "Welcome to hell, little sister!" Ye dong put his head in the past with a wicked face. "Ah -" candy immediately screamed and fainted on the spot. Yang Shuang looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye... Ye Dong! What did the little girl do? She looks miserable. Did you do it?" Ye Dong sneered, "Do you think she''s miserable? Don''t be deceived by his appearance. Although she has the appearance of a little girl, her soul is estimated to be very old, vicious and dark! There are countless people killed by her, and you think she''s pitiful? When she cuts your belly with a knife, pinches your trachea and smiles at you, you may not feel her pitiful It''s over! " Yang Shuang''s eyes widened in amazement. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so terrible! What is Ye Dong''s purpose to cure her? Isn''t that self contradictory? Such people should be killed soon! Ye Dong asked, "how about Beichuan city? Is there no ghost?" Yang Shuang shook his head and said, "no, we are rebuilding Beichuan now. By the way, ye Dong, you seem... To be a general? That''s great! Because I saw this news, I also want to join the army! I don''t know if I will meet you then." Ye Dong said with a smile, "it will. As long as you practice hard, we may become colleagues." "Just a colleague?" Yang Shuang''s pretty face flushed slightly, too. He started with his colleagues first, and then... Hehe! Chapter 359 I don''t know how long it took. Candy''s eyes suddenly widened. She found herself in a very dark room. There seemed to be someone standing opposite her. Needless to think, it should be ye Dong. She looked down at her chest. The wound on her chest had healed! The old little girl cured her? What a terrible ability! I didn''t even leave a scar! Pop! The dark room was as bright as day. Candy looked at the man in front of her in amazement. The man in front of her was not ye Dong, but someone else. There are two upward scars on the left and right sides of his mouth. Even if he is not laughing, it gives people the illusion that he seems to be laughing! This iconic wound "You are the twelfth General of the Dragon Kingdom, laughing wildly?" Laughing wildly, he didn''t speak, but looked at him indifferently. Then he picked up a feather duster and pulled the chicken feathers off one by one. When candy saw this scene, she snorted coldly and said, "I heard that you used to be the best torture master in the Dragon Kingdom, and you are proficient in almost all torture and torture. I''m curious about what torture you will use to torture me. By the way, even if I die, I won''t reveal the information about the dark sequence to you, the Dragon kingdom!" Laughing and humming, he ignored the candy and plucked the chicken feathers on the feather duster! Outside the punishment room, ye dong put his hands around his chest and looked at what was happening in the criminal without expression. Su Rou stared at him with an almost murderous look. Ye Dong''s mouth pulled slightly, and then said, "I know I did it without authorization, but I succeeded! Is it worth it?" Su Rou snorted coldly and said, "not every time you succeed. If you fail once, you will die! Have you considered what terrible consequences will be caused by the sudden loss of two generals in the Dragon kingdom? The whole world is paying attention to the internal struggle between our dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence. If they were still wavering and didn''t know who to help, but because two dragons would die, they wouldn''t be wavering! " "Third sister." Ye Dong looked at her calmly and said, "I''ve never done anything I''m not sure of. Please believe my professional judgment!" Dong! "Professional, you head!" Su Rou knocked on Ye Dong''s head with a sharp chestnut. Ye Dong was startled. Before he recovered, he was kicked on his ass, "do you still know to call my third sister? You little bastard! Dare you do this again next time! See if I don''t skin you!" Ye Dong immediately counseled. Is Su Rou so hot tempered? He quickly changed the topic and asked, "third... Third sister, what are you laughing at? Don''t you mean torture? Why is he pulling the feather duster? Is he going to pull off the candy hair one by one later? Now he''s just doing it to scare her?" Su Rou shook her head and said, "I don''t know what he''s doing, but don''t worry. Laughter is the best torture master in the whole dragon country. He should have no problem. In terms of what he once told me, if you want to torture a person, you must first understand what the other person is afraid of. If the other person is afraid of pain, let him suffer. If the other person is very tolerant and not afraid of pain, torture him mentally, ignore him and don''t let him sleep. If your torture object is not afraid of death, as long as he is alone, he will be sleepy and hungry, Thirsty and ticklish. " "Itch?" Ye Dong suddenly seemed to realize something and looked inside. Candy looked wary and laughed wildly. How did this guy intend to torture her? Why didn''t he start? Instead, he pulled out a chicken feather duster for a long time in front of her. Su Rou said at this time, "laughter usually doesn''t speak when torture is used. On the one hand, it is to increase the atmosphere in the torture room and make the tortured object feel pressure. Moreover, he regards torture as an operation. He gives the patient what the patient needs." Fat man, you are much worse than laughing! That''s professional! This is a master! Ye Dong nodded like this, thinking of the opportunity to introduce Yan pangzi to the laughter. But It depends on the opportunity. A handful of chicken feathers were added to the wild laughter hand, and then it was tied up with a rubber band and gently waved in the air. It felt good. He slowly turned his head to look at the candy. Candy took a deep breath and sneered, "why, you finally made your little toy? You can torture me? I like pain and pain best. I hope you can make me get what I want!" The laughter suddenly squatted down again. The candy suddenly looked down and saw that the laughter took off her high boots. The candy was nervous, "what do you want to do?" A small white foot as big as a piece of Shufujia soap appeared in front of the wild laughter. Laughing wildly, he fixed the candy feet on a stool, and then found an electric drill. Candy stared in amazement, "you are really a pervert! If you appear in the dark sequence, maybe I won''t be surprised and strange at all! But you pervert is in the dragon country! What an irony!" Is he going to drill her foot with an electric drill? damn! How painful that is! She''d rather die! Wild laughter tied the tied chicken feather to the electric drill, and then pressed the switch. "Well?" Candy didn''t feel pain, but felt Itch! "Puff!" Candy stared and laughed, "what are you doing? Scratching the soles of your feet? You''re really... Puffing, ha ha ha, you''re really a torture master, ha ha ha, ah! It''s itchy, help! It''s itchy, take that thing away quickly! Ah ha ha -" Laughing wildly, he stood by and looked at her calmly. Candy clenched her teeth, endured the impulse to laugh, and bit her silver teeth to bleed. The laughter remained unmoved, but he pressed the button to stop the drill and left the interrogation room. Ye Dong asked suspiciously, "why did you stop laughing?" Laughing wildly, she smiled and said, "if a person laughs too long, her nerves will be numb, and then they will turn into pain. She is not afraid of pain, so stop appropriately and let her laughing nerves ease up. It will continue later." Ye Dongyi nodded. "I''m very interested in how you caught her. I remember her code name is candy. She seems to be able to do some unusual things. Her power went wild again and killed her parents. Later, she was admitted to the children''s shelter. As a result, the problem teenagers in the whole shelter became walking corpses, which is very terrible, But you caught her! " After laughing wildly, he looked forward to Ye Dong and wanted to hear what he said. Chapter 360 Laughing wildly and looking forward, ye Dong''s heart bristled. Ye Dong had no choice but to tell what had happened before. After hearing this, the laughter and Su Rou were all covered with white sweat. Su Rou frowned and said, "although I know she is a space power, I have never heard that she has her own space in outer space and can send people to outer space?" Laughing wildly, he didn''t care. "If you meet a power who can''t fly, there''s probably only a dead end in outer space. Fortunately, I have wings." A key word said with a wild laugh. Among the powers, some can use the power to know how to fly, but some can''t make themselves fly no matter how hard they try. Sun Lao is a powerless person who can''t fly. It can be imagined how desperate he will be when he is brought to outer space by candy! Originally, they didn''t care about the candy in the torture division, and thought it was OK for ye Dong to catch the candy. At this time, I suddenly realized the horror of candy and ye Dong! Candy has such terrible ability, but it was finally planted in Ye Dong''s hands. Although Ye Dong understated the process, he could easily change to another person, which might be another ending! Next, laughter continued to torture candy by scratching the soles of their feet. Finally, the next evening, the candy finally gave in. It''s still the torture room. However, at this moment, the atmosphere in the torture room has changed 180 degrees. The originally depressed atmosphere has been slightly relieved. Candy took a piece of bread in her hand and ate it. There were three people standing opposite her: ye Dong, Kuan Xiao and Su rou. Candy gulped down a bottle of milk and said, "don''t expect too much. I won''t tell you too much information." He chuckled and said, "that''s not up to you. I''ll ask you the first question first. Where are the others?" Candy rolled her eyes angrily and said, "I have to contact them to know where they are. However, after so long, they must know that something has happened to me. It is estimated that they are contacting them, and they will not reply to me." Su Rou''s face was slightly bad, and she said coldly, "what useful information can you tell us?" The candy grinned and said, "for example, I like the food I like and the color I like. I like vegetarians. I like white and pink vegetables at the same time." Their faces changed slightly. The wild smile slightly narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a faint smile, "it seems that there is a good toy!" Candy''s eyes were slightly cold. "Who do you say is a toy? Only others have always been my toys!" Laugh wildly, take a deep breath and say to Ye Dong and Su Rou, "you all go out and close the curtains. I''ll start to be serious." Su Rou was slightly surprised, "do you want to..." Ye Dong looked curious and laughed wildly. What are you going to do? Su Rou seemed shocked. Su Rou hurriedly took Ye Dong out and whispered, "go quickly, or it''s too late." "Third sister, what will happen next?" "Don''t ask, you''ll never want to know!" Su Rou recalled that she was still afraid, and hurriedly pulled Ye Dong away from the torture room. The two men walked out of the torture room, and the curtains were blocked by black cloth. It was dark and could not see anything. This makes Ye Dong more curious. The candy snorted coldly and said, "finally want to show some real strength?" Laughing wildly, he took a pocket watch from his pocket and went to the candy. Candy was speechless. "Isn''t it hypnosis? Are you really the best torture room in the dragon country? I advise you to save it!" With a wild smile, he went to the candy, carried the chain of the pocket watch, gently shook the pocket watch hanging below, "look at this pocket watch." Candy was absolutely funny, "well, look, what''s the matter?" With a wild smile, he said, "my strength is not too strong, but I finally replaced countless candidates who are stronger than me and became the 12th General of the Dragon kingdom. Do you want to know why? " Candy eyebrows slightly picked up and said in a cold voice, "in fact, I really like these two scars on your mouth. Seeing you is like seeing my puppet. It makes me want to hold it. Unfortunately, my hand is locked by the power handcuffs." Candy is obviously not the answer. She laughed wildly when she answered, and then said, "because my powers are very special and do not belong to a complete combat type, Dr. Qin values not my strength, but my ability. In addition to being able to fly, I also have an ability. It is this ability that makes me the most top torturer in the Dragon kingdom. Unfortunately, once this ability is used, it will cause great pain to the opponent, but at the same time, I will also read all the information in the opponent''s brain. So, do you want me to come by myself, or do you take the initiative to tell me some information I want and try to make up for myself? " Candy swallowed a hard spit. The ability of laughter is a mutant ancient pterosaur cell, and it is S-class! Every S-level ability hides some very special abilities. Is the special ability of wild laughter to read information in other people''s minds? That''s why he became the 12th General of the Dragon kingdom? Candy clenched her white teeth and said, "I won''t tell you anything. I advise you not to waste time on me!" She smiled wildly, nodded, and moved her lips gently in her ear. Candy''s body shook violently. The next second, her face showed extremely terrible eyes. Her hands shook for a while, as if she was looking for something. Laughing wildly, he took out the SLR, pressed the recording button and said, "tell me everything you know. By the way, let''s introduce ourselves first!" Candy suddenly spoke mechanically. After half an hour. Laughing wildly, he came out of the torture room with an SLR camera. And gave the SLR camera to Su Rou, "Xiao Rourou, she said, there are a lot of interesting information in it. I''ll have a rest." "Call the third sister!" Su Rou smiled, stared wildly, and then said, "it''s hard. Go and have a rest!" "Yes!" He smiled wildly, nodded, then looked at Ye Dong, smiled at him, and then walked towards his room with a tired face. Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "third sister, what did he do? He seems very tired." Su Rou did not speak, but directly pushed open the door of the torture room. Ye Dong also went in with him. When he saw the candy, ye dong thought he was wrong! Is this the same person? Chapter 361 The candy in the torture room was white eyed and drooling at the corners of his mouth. It looked like a fool. Ye Dong even smelled a pungent smell of urine. "What did the wild laughter do to her?" Ye Dong asked with consternation on his face. Su Rou shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t tell anyone, but in the end, all the people he tortured will become like this." Is this one of the main reasons why laughter has become the torture room at the top of the Dragon kingdom? No one knows how he knew, but in the end he did get what he wanted. Su Rou found several people and transferred the candy. She didn''t know where she would eventually go. "Ye Dong, go back to your room and have a rest first. I''ll inform you as soon as I have any news!" Su Rou said. Ye Dong nodded without saying anything and left the torture room. Su Rou opens the SLR camera. In the picture, he laughs wildly and sits in the torture chair. His expression and expression have changed dramatically, as if he was possessed by candy. ¡­¡­ Ye Dong came out of the elevator, his face suddenly changed slightly. Laughing wildly, he was sitting at the door of his room. Ye Dong walked towards the laughter and wondered, "laughter, what are you doing here?" Laughing wildly, he looked up at Ye Dong and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything at last. Ye Dong smiled and asked, "laugh wildly, what''s the matter with you?" The situation of wild laughter looked very bad, his face was pale, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his eyes were even more dead. He leaned against the door, sighed and said, "when I invaded candy''s brain, I took away all her memories. These memories are constantly emerging in my mind." Ye Dong wondered, "have you captured the memory of candy?" He smiled wildly, nodded and said, "my ability is to capture each other''s memory, and the person I took away the memory will completely become an idiot." The hiding ability of wild laughter is to capture the memory of others? Still have this ability? "In other words, the candy has become an idiot now?" Ye Dong was stunned. Laugh wildly and nod. Ye Dong asked again, "how many people''s memories have you captured so far?" With a slight pick of his wild smile eyebrow, he said faintly, "it''s 90 without 100. Next, I''ll rest for a long time. This is also the side effect of seizing other people''s memory. I must tell myself that that person is not me. I''m laughing wildly. Those are just memories in my mind." A person''s brain volume is very limited. If the ability to laugh wildly is to capture the memory of others and put it into his own brain, isn''t it that he carries a person''s memory information for decades at once? He claims to have captured the memory of about 100 people, that is to say, his brain now contains information about others for at least 500 or 600 years? How can his brain stand it? Patter! A drop of bright red blood dropped on the back of the laughing hand, followed by the continuous drop of nose blood. The laughing hurriedly covered his nose, got up and said, "I''ll go first. In short, I''ll give it to you next." After laughing wildly, he stumbled in his own direction. The way he ran made Ye Dong suddenly feel like candy running. "Should he take away not only memory, but also other people''s personality?" Is laughter always in a very painful state, and the scars on your face are just to remind yourself to keep smiling at all times? Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. Maybe he thought too much, or maybe it was almost the same as his guess. He believes that in this morbid era, madness is a reasonable embodiment of this era! I hope it''s okay to laugh. Back in the room, ye Dong simply washed. Until three days later. Su Rou knocked on his room and said to him excitedly, "you and crazy laughter have made great contributions this time!" Ye Dong said with a smile, "what good thing has happened to make you so happy?" Su Rou said, "in these three days, many people died in the Longguo military region." "What happened?" Ye Dong wondered. Su Rou still smiled and said, "however, the dead are the undercover agents in the Dragon kingdom. Maybe it has something to do with the ability of candy! Didn''t you tell me about her abilities before? " Ye Dong also understood at this time. He did make a bold guess and imagination about the ability of candy. The ability of candy can draw the souls of others and exchange them. The souls of those who died in the paradise of terror are attached to the puppets. Where are their bodies? The soul of the dark sequence member was replaced by candy, and then appeared in the dragon country openly! After the memory of candy was deprived, her ability also disappeared. Aren''t those counterfeiters lurking in the Dragon Kingdom exposed? After ye Dong heard the news, his heart was also a little excited. In this way, don''t you have to worry that the intelligence of the Dragon kingdom will be leaked out? Su Rou couldn''t hide her joy and said, "unexpectedly, the biggest problem that has plagued the Dragon Kingdom has been solved in this way. In this way, the Dragon kingdom can start its hands and feet, and there is no need to be timid! After receiving the news, Dr. Qin jumped up from the couch happily! In short, ye Dong, you and crazy laughter have made great contributions to long Guoli. This achievement will go down in history! " Ye Dong smiled bitterly and suddenly thought, "what about candy? Since she has become... An idiot, what is her third sister going to do with her body?" Su Rou''s smile slowly converged and said, "well... Her body has been euthanized. After all, she can''t feel anything." Ye Dong nodded gently. He had to admire his ability to laugh wildly. Su Rou then took out a file and handed it to Ye Dong, saying, "next, the Dragon kingdom will take the initiative to attack the dark sequence. In the memory of candy, we have found at least 15 bases of the dark sequence. Your mission is in this file bag. The battle of the Dragon kingdom will be killed by the dark sequence. We must settle this account. These are Sun Wu''s possible hiding places. No one is more suitable than you! " Ye Dong took the file bag, clenched it slightly and said, "don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll eradicate them one by one and avenge the master!" Sun Wu! Scorpion! Stone heart! And haidaqiang! I won''t let one go! Su Rou is gone. Ye Dong returned to his room and opened the file bag. There were several places marked in the file bag, all of which were the places where the four people had stayed. He didn''t know whether they were still there. He could only confirm them one by one. Maybe you will get nothing, but if you don''t try, who knows? Chapter 362 Fortunately, all the spies of the Dragon Kingdom have been scared, and the Dragon Kingdom began to fight back. Next, there will be a long and difficult war. No one knows what the result will be. But this is indeed the best news that Longguo has received so far! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the center of the alien battlefield and the border line of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a small town called Fengdu city. The small town has a small area, but it is recognized as a safe zone in the whole dragon country! The leader of Fengdu city is Jinning. His realm is unfathomable. However, it is said that a level 7 power once broke the rules of Fengdu city and killed a man here. The city Lord Jinning hung the body of the seventh order power at the city gate the next day. Since then, no one dared to make trouble in Fengdu city! This also gradually makes Fengdu a great place to avoid the pursuit of enemies. As long as you have money, you can live well here. The only disadvantage is that you can''t leave the city. Otherwise, it will not be protected by the rules set by the Lord of Fengdu city. At this time. A figure suddenly flew from the sky, drew a perfect huge parabola in the air, and slowly landed at the gate of Fengdu city. Ye Dong slowly raised his head and looked at the three golden characters of Fengdu city above the city gate in the distance. This place has an ancient style and color. It looks a little similar to the ancient city tower. It''s a little interesting! At the same time, this is also the last place he looked for and a place he felt particularly suspicious. His mind can''t scan here, that is to say, there is a stronger force than him enveloping this place, which will make his mind invalid. I don''t know if Sun Wu and them are here. If Sun Wu is not in this city, he can only go back to Longcheng first and make plans. There were two city guards standing at the gate of the city and blocking the entrance with an iron fence. Without much thought, ye Dong walked towards the city gate, but stopped in front of the iron fence. One of the guards came with a cigarette in his mouth and asked, "are you going to the city or looking for revenge?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. How did this guy know he came to seek revenge? When the middle-aged guard saw that he was slightly surprised, he couldn''t help laughing, "I know you''re here to seek revenge from your aggressive appearance. However, I have to remind you that Fengdu city has Fengdu rules, and the rules are..." Then the middle-aged guard told ye Dong the rules of Fengdu city. After hearing the so-called rules, ye Dong was stupid and said in surprise, "is there such a rule?" The middle-aged guard nodded and said, "you heard right. There are such rules. Therefore, even if you really meet your enemy in Fengdu City, no matter what grievances you have before, you can''t do it in the city. Otherwise, you will break the rules of Fengdu city. Even if you are a general of the Dragon Kingdom, you will die! " The middle-aged guard said, took out a newspaper from behind, and then carefully compared it with the newspaper, "should I read it correctly? Are you ye Dong, the youngest general in the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong took a deep breath, ignored the guard and walked directly into the city gate. The middle-aged guard shouted behind him and said, "remember! Don''t break the rules, or you''ll be struggling with yourself." Walking into Fengdu City, in just a few seconds, ye Dong suddenly felt more than a dozen pairs of cold eyes sweeping towards him. He didn''t notice any more and began to slowly look at his surroundings. Fengdu city is more like a small county, surrounded by some snack shops, and the whole street is filled with the smell of delicious food. On the roadside, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a group of ragged ''beggars''? It doesn''t look like a beggar. How can a beggar be in such a place? Suddenly! Ye Dong heard a strange fragrance, and there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. The faces of these people looked waxy yellow, but they ran crazy in the direction of the fragrance in front of them. What makes these originally listless people rush frantically to the distance like being beaten with chicken blood! Ye Dong looked at the place where the head surged in front of him. Is that a porridge shed? Porridge shed? Why is there a porridge shed here? Those people were really beggars just now? "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Come one by one. Everyone has it, ha ha." Ye Dong was startled. This voice! Scorpion! This voice is actually a poisonous scorpion! The killer scorpion of the dark sequence, even porridge here? "They are a group of people who have been drained by this city. I advise you not to eat anything here and not to be curious about the porridge market in front. Leave as soon as possible!" A voice came into Ye Dong''s ear. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was an old man in rags. He was a beggar alive, but he had a proud face. The old man was followed by... A woman one by one! Young woman! At this time, the young woman came towards Ye Dong and whispered a warning, "I advise you not to have anything to do with this old man, or I will kill you!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "what''s your relationship with the old man? He just came to tell me a warning. You''re going to kill me?" The young woman snorted coldly and said, "I''m warning you too! As for what relationship I have with him, can you control it?" With that, the young woman chased the old man tightly. The two men who suddenly appeared just now did not disturb Ye Dong''s original plan. He went straight in the direction of the scorpion. When the scorpion saw Ye Dong, he was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal and porridge as usual. These people who came to get the porridge didn''t even have a bowl. The hot porridge was poured directly on their hands. Perhaps because the state is not low, the temperature of this hot porridge has no effect on their palms. Snoring¡ª¡ª Ears filled with the sound of absorbing hot porridge. "Young man, do you want a bowl? Not much!" the scorpion smiled kindly at him. Ye Dong looked at the scorpion coldly and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not very hungry." The scorpion smiled gently and then ignored him. The shoulder was touched. Ye Dong turned back and was the old beggar again. The old beggar looked at him strangely and said, "didn''t I warn you that you can''t drink the porridge here!" Gululu¡ª¡ª The old man''s stomach suddenly made a soft noise. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and he thought to himself, "the old man was hungry, but he didn''t come here to get the porridge, and even asked him not to drink the porridge. Is this porridge strange?" Of course, the young woman who warned Ye Dong is still behind the old man. Ye Dong looked at the scorpion and the old man, and remembered what the guard said to him before entering the door. Fengdu city has Fengdu rules. Doing something here may cause him some unnecessary trouble. Then don''t expose his identity first, look at it first. Ye Dong looked at the old man and said, "old man, shall I invite you to eat?" "Good!" The old beggar did not hesitate. Chapter 363 Ye Dong walked into a noodle shop nearby. The old beggar followed in, and the young woman who followed did not know where to go. "What would you like to eat?" a middle-aged man with a big body like a bear came up and asked. Ye Dong glanced at the introduction on the wall and said, "let''s have two bowls of beef noodles." Once you say that! Those who ate noodles in the whole noodle shop looked back at Ye Dong. Even the old beggar sitting opposite him was slightly stunned at this time, but he didn''t say anything. The middle-aged man grinned and said, "two bowls of beef noodles, right? I''ll bring them to you right away." The old beggar then added, "beating a poached egg!" The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. Ye Dong soon found that the people in the noodle shop were eating noodles with their heads down, but they all ate ordinary noodles in clear soup. It was clear that there were so many noodles on the wall for them to order. But they didn''t order pasta other than noodles in clear soup. Ye Dong then asked the old beggar, "Sir, who is the woman who has been following you just now? I thought you knew each other." The old beggar snorted and said, "yes, he has been with me for nearly a year." Ye Dong was slightly surprised, "I''ve been with you for a year?" The old beggar picked up his chopsticks and gently chopped them on the table. Then he lifted his sleeve and felt like something big to do. "She chased me all the way a year ago and finally came to this place. She thought she would leave here. Unexpectedly, she followed me day and night from that day on. Of course, I''m not worried that she will kill me while I''m sleeping. For some reason, no one dares to kill here, so she has been following me forever! " Ye Dong felt funny and said, "you must have done something sorry for her and hurt her. Otherwise, how could she be obsessed with an old man?" The old beggar smiled and said, "what you said is really good. Her grandfather died in my hands. She will always follow me for her grandfather''s revenge." Ye Dong said with a smile, "then why don''t you leave here, or kill her too? In this way, you can finish it all." The old beggar was slightly stunned and said, "Why are you so cruel? I have no enemies with her!" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the old beggar was very principled. He could not be killed without injustice and hatred. If someone pesters him like this for a year, he will not be able to stand killing his heart. The two chatted for a while, but the old beggar was always reluctant to reveal his name, and ye Dong felt it didn''t matter. It''s just a meal of friendship. After a while, the noodle shop owner came out with two bowls of beef noodles. Without hesitation, the old beggar took the bowl of beef noodles with a poached egg, drank a mouthful of soup first, pulled up a chopstick noodles with chopsticks, and snored. The one you eat is called one with relish. I don''t know how long the old man hasn''t eaten. He''s as hungry as a wolf. "Boss, it tastes good. Let''s have two bowls." Ye Dong said faintly. "OK!" The rest of the whole noodle shop looked at them with an expression of watching a good play. The old beggar just ate. After a while, the three sea bowls of beef noodles were eaten. The boss gave him enough material, and the old beggar''s eyes were almost straight. Ye Dong also finished a bowl of beef noodles. The boss came over and asked with a smile, "finished?" The old beggar suddenly stood up and said, "young man, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''ll go first." "Well, good." Ye Dong didn''t care where the old beggar went, but said to the noodle shop owner, "how much is it?" "You ate four bowls of beef noodles. One bowl of beef noodles is 100000 dragon coins, and four bowls is 400000." Four hundred thousand? After hearing this number, ye dong thought he had heard wrong. He smiled and asked, "400000 dragon coins?" The noodle shop owner nodded with a smile, "yes, 400000 dragon coins. If the money is not enough, you can exchange other things." Ye Dong then asked, "how much do you want in clear soup?" "Noodles in clear soup are cheap. 10000 is enough. Well, it''s better than ink with me. Give me the money quickly." The noodle shop owner seems to be losing patience. Ye Dong also said that some questions in his heart had been solved. No wonder there are so many beggars here. It turns out that the prices of the things sold in the nearby shops are so high. I''m afraid the ragged people sitting on the roadside are drained by the owners of these shops, but they don''t dare to leave the city because their enemies have been watching them. Those who come and go become beggars, waiting for scorpions to make porridge every day. Scorpion is the killer of the dark sequence. Will he be so kind to give porridge to these people? That porridge is obviously weird. I just don''t know where the weirdness is for the time being. "Do you have any money?" the noodle shop owner looked at him with an ugly face. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "no one dares to hurt people in this city, right?" The noodle shop owner''s eyes became cold and said, "you''re right, but you want to eat free food, so you''d better be mentally prepared and leave Fengdu city before playing! And from today on, the whole Fengdu City, all shops and a mouthful of soup will not sell to you! " "It''s quite a headache..." Ye Dong has a headache on his face. It''s unexpected that these people are so united in running a black shop. "I''m asking you one last question. Why are you selling this noodles so expensive? Besides, I think many people come to eat every day." The noodle shop owner sighed helplessly and said, "the nearest town is thousands of miles away. It is also a desert. We usually spend a lot of time and money transporting goods back and forth. It''s not easy to maintain that every store has ingredients to make food every day! I used to have six guys, but now there''s just me and another guy. He''s still on the way to deliver the goods to me, and I don''t know if he can come back safely. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "in the desert, water is more expensive than gold. Is that what you want to express?" The noodle shop owner nodded and said, "have you finished asking? Give me the money after asking!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I don''t have so much money." The noodle shop owner is going to get angry. However, when he heard Ye Dong''s words behind him, he controlled them in time. "What materials do you want? You can tell me that I can bring them to you in a short time. In exchange, you have to tell me all the information I want to know. How about it?" The noodle shop owner looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him and asked, "why do I believe you''re not lying to me?" Ye Dong smiled and looked confident. "I''m a space power, and I can instantly travel to any place I''ve been to. It''s easy to bring you something." When the noodle shop owner heard the speech, he was stunned and said, "really... Really?" Chapter 364 The face of the noodle shop owner gradually faded away. He said suspiciously, "your words are groundless. You have the ability to fill this bucket of water for me." Ye Dong took a look at the iron bucket next to him, picked up the iron bucket, and he came back in a breath. Almost all the iron buckets in his hand have been deformed, but it does not affect Ye Dong''s ability to prove himself. "Well, trust me now?" The noodle shop owner looked at the iron bucket in Ye Dong''s hand in surprise, "Oh, hey, it''s really space related, but my iron bucket was good. How did it suddenly become like this? This water..." He touched it with his hand and was about to put it in his mouth. Ye Dong reminded, "it''s sea water. It''s just to prove my ability. If you really have something for me to take for you, it will be intact in my space ring." The noodle shop owner gave up the water test, put the iron bucket aside and said, "well, I want 100 kilograms of beef and mutton, salt sauce, oil, wine seasoning. If you can get these things, I can tell you everything you want to know, of course, on the premise that I know." Ye Dong smiled faintly and turned around. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed dramatically. He pushed open the glass door and walked into a shopping mall. It took half an hour to buy everything the noodle shop owner wanted. As soon as he turned around, ye Dong appeared in the noodle shop. The noodle shop owner was calculating the accounts. Seeing ye Dong coming back, he quickly got up and asked, "how about the things?" "It''s all here. Have a look for yourself." Ye dong put everything the noodle shop owner wanted on the ground. The noodle shop owner looked at these things on the ground and his eyes lit up, "great! I really found a treasure! If you can deliver goods to me in the future, I will be rich!" It''s a pity that such capable people as ye Dong could stoop to this small noodle shop. The noodle shop owner stores all these ingredients in the freezer as quickly as possible. At this time, the noodle shop owner''s eyes towards Ye Dong have changed significantly. "Little brother, you really helped me a lot. Now tell me what you want to know. As long as I know, I can tell you." Ye Dong nodded and asked, "I want to know who the old man is." The shopkeeper didn''t expect Ye Dong to ask such a strange question as soon as he came up. He lowered his voice and said, "little brother, why don''t you ask another question?" Ye Dong wondered, "why? Can''t you say that?" The noodle shop owner looked a little ugly and said in a very low voice, "in fact, we don''t know who the old man is. Suddenly one day, he appeared in this place and began to cook porridge. We shop people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Then something strange happened. These things are scary to say. Those who have eaten the old man''s porridge are like walking dead at night. They wander around the city. Their eyes are red and blood red. They look like ghosts. It''s scary! " "They all say there is a problem with the old hair''s porridge, but even if they know there is a problem, for those who have no money, if they don''t drink the old man''s porridge, they will eventually starve to death!" Ye Dong nodded and asked, "have some strange people come in Fengdu recently?" "Strange?" the noodle shop owner chuckled and said, "if anyone comes to this city, which one is normal? It''s very strange, and you''re also very strange." Ye Dong smiled bitterly. It seems that he has asked a nonsense. Although I didn''t get any useful information, at least it offset the noodle money in the noodle shop. Walking out of the noodle shop, ye Dong found that the scorpion who cooked porridge didn''t know where to go. And those beggars who were full now returned to their original position, kicking their legs and sleeping. It''s like they only do two things a day. One is to drink porridge, the other is to sleep. Seeing that ye Dong came out safely, the old beggar hurried up and asked, "have you paid the dough?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "old man, you can run so fast. If you could tell me earlier that the things here are so expensive, I wouldn''t be so generous." The old beggar smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t dropped water for half a month. I really have nothing to do. Little brother, forgive me. One day, I will repay you." Ye Dong glanced at the young girl behind the old man, smiled faintly and said, "you''d better deal with your affairs first and pay back." The old beggar sighed helplessly, did not refute, but followed Ye Dong. The sky gradually faded down. The old beggar then said to Ye Dong, "young man, this evening, all the demons and ghosts in Fengdu city came out. For the sake of noodles you invited me to eat, I''ll take you to a place and come with me." Scorpions should not come out tonight. Maybe they will continue to cook porridge tomorrow. Ye Dong wanted to teleport to other cities and find a hotel to sleep in. The old beggar was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse. Moreover, he also wants to see what the so-called demons and ghosts in Fengdu city are at night! The old beggar took Ye Dong to a broken house in the west of Fengdu city. The old beggar went in first and lit a fire. The golden light lit up the whole broken house. As soon as ye Donggang sat down, he found that the young girl who had been following the old man also came in. And I sat by the campfire. Ye Dong glanced at the old beggar. The old beggar shook his head, as if to make him pretend not to see it. It seems that this kind of thing has become his daily life. He has long been a little strange. The old beggar asked Ye Dong, "young man, what are you doing here? I think you always look like looking for something. Are you here for revenge? Have you found the person you''re looking for?" The young girl subconsciously glanced at Ye Dong. Is this guy also looking for revenge? Ye Dong said, "yes, it''s the old man who gives porridge. However, I haven''t revealed his identity yet. He shouldn''t do anything else. By the way, why don''t everyone dare to hurt or kill people here? Is the Lord of Fengdu really so terrible? " The old beggar said with a smile, "you should be able to notice that the whole Fengdu city is wrapped by an invisible force. That''s what the city master does. He monitors every move here all the time. Whoever dares to mess around, he will kill anyone. It''s very terrible." Now! Woo woo¡ª¡ª A creepy voice suddenly came from outside the door. The three people in the room were surprised! Chapter 365 The old beggar stretched out his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t make a sound, they will go soon." There are three or three figures outside the window, but with the passage of time, there are more and more people outside the window, with many ghosts The old beggar and the young girl were shocked. Why is this time different from usual? The old beggar lowered his voice and said, "it''s strange... Why do these guys gather at my door? They always walk around aimlessly and return to the original place in a short time!" At this time, the young girl looked at Ye Dong and whispered, "you said that the old porridge man was your enemy?" Ye Dong also immediately understood that these ghost people should be controlled by scorpions and came to him! "Wow -" Bang! In the roar, the fragile door panel was instantly pierced by a pair of big hands, and a middle-aged man with red eyes and long hair suddenly rushed in! There are hordes of ghost people behind! The narrow door could withstand such driving, the whole house was crumbling, and lime powder kept falling from their heads. "Ah --" The young girl screamed with fright. The old beggar was like a great enemy in an instant, and the element energy in his body surged. But just then! Ye Dong stood up, raised his hand and spewed a cold air towards the door. The fog gushed out from his feet, surrounded the three of them at a visible speed, and quickly formed a solid ice castle! Between lightning and flint, the three were in the iceberg. The ghost people outside are constantly attacking the ice castle, with the sound of claws and knives cutting the ice castle. The attack was fierce. "Little brother, are you an elemental power?" the old beggar looked at him in amazement. The young girl also hid behind Ye Dong and shivered in the cold ice castle. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I''m an elemental power, and you guessed right. These ghost people are coming for me. It seems that after drinking the porridge of the old man, they were controlled by him. " The old beggar was stunned and said, "it turns out that this is his purpose of giving porridge. If you kill people with their hands, the city Lord naturally has no way to take him! But if you kill them back, the city Lord will kill you. What a move to kill people with a knife. It''s really insidious!" The young girl then asked, "what now?" Ye Dong found the young girl standing behind him shivering. Ye Dong took a blanket from the space ring and threw it to each other. "Er... Thanks... Thanks." the young girl wrapped the blanket around her body and felt much warmer. Ye Dong said at this time, "as you said, these ghost people will walk around the city involuntarily at night, but they are sleeping during the day. Maybe they will disperse automatically as long as it is dawn. Let''s wait here until the day. I''m looking for him when he makes porridge tomorrow. " With that, Ye Fan sat down by the campfire and added some firewood in it. When ye Dong sat down, it seemed that the ice Castle should be strong and safe. The old beggar and young girl also sat next to the campfire. Ye Dong then took out a piece of beef from the space ring, strung it on a wooden stick and began to open the meat. The old beggar looked straight. "Little brother, it seems that you are prepared!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I never thought that a bowl of beef noodles in Fengdu city could sell for 100000 dragon dollars. It''s better to buy some fresh beef and mutton and roast it when you''re hungry." The old beggar looked puzzled, "little brother, you''ve obviously been in Fengdu city all the time, and I haven''t seen you leave. How did you get this beef? Besides, you have such a large piece of meat, why do you have to eat noodles!" The old beggar suddenly found it difficult to understand. Ye Dong was too lazy to explain and said, "bake what you want." With that, ye Dong handed the big piece of beef to the old beggar. The old beggar immediately stopped talking nonsense and began a professional and skilled barbecue. The young girl on one side gently licked her lips. At this time, ye Dong took out another piece of beef and handed it to the young girl. "Give... Give it to me?" the young girl looked unbelievable first. When she saw Ye Dong''s affirmative eyes, she stretched out her hand to take it. Her eyes were a little red and she said thank you. Ye Dong then took out another piece, then took out some spices, began to brush honey, and passed it one by one. The old beggar was also slightly moved at this time, "I never thought that baking a piece of meat could make me so happy. This feeling has not been seen for many years!" Ghosts outside the iceberg are still attacking the iceberg. But it didn''t affect the three people in the iceberg at all. ¡­¡­ In a clean bungalow in Fengdu city. The scorpion slowly opened his eyes, and a cold killing intention burst out of his hawk and Falcon eyes. In a cold voice, "why didn''t this boy attack my puppet? Did the old beggar remind him?" "Damn old beggar!" Scorpion goes straight to bed. ¡­¡­ The sound outside the iceberg gradually disappeared. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and could hear the footsteps outside the iceberg gradually go away. This is Give up? Ye Dong snorted, glanced at the fat bubbling barbecue in his hand, cut off a piece with a knife and stuffed it into his mouth. He looked at the old beggar and the young girl, and suddenly asked the old beggar, "what''s the holiday between you? I think you seem to be in a state of dependence here." "Who depends on him!" the young girl looked at the old beggar coldly. "I''ve just been looking for a chance to kill him." The old beggar''s face was greasy. He had been ignoring the young girl. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian and said, "kill me, you''ll die too. The gain is not worth the loss." "Then when you leave here, I''ll kill you right away!" The old beggar smiled and said, "I''m old and decided to spend my old age here until the day when the crane goes West. You have to wait." "You!" The young girl''s silver teeth clenched, and the knife originally used to cut meat was tightly clenched by her. Ye Dong asked with a smile, "what''s the grudge?" The young girl took a deep breath and said, "he lied to me to invite him to dinner. I knew that a meal was so expensive. As a result, I took all my money to pay for the meal!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that he was not the first victim. The old beggar blushed and said, "if I hadn''t found you something to eat from time to time, you would have starved to death!" "Didn''t you volunteer? I didn''t force you to give it to me!" the young girl snorted with disdain on her face. It''s such a thing. It''s not a deep blood feud! "I can''t go there now. It''s all his fault. Only killing him can relieve my hatred!" Ye Dong wondered, "where are you going?" The killing intention in the young girl''s eyes slowly disappeared and whispered, "I want to go all the way north to see the coldest north. However, I can''t go now. He cheated all my hard-earned dragon coins." Ye Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. After solving this matter, I can give you some tolls and food. Just let the old man go." "Really?" the young girl looked excited. The old beggar smiled, "you''ve met a good man. Don''t thank me soon?" "Who wants to thank you? You didn''t hurt me so badly?" "But without me, you wouldn''t have met him!" The two men quarreled. Ye Dong shook his head as he watched. He''d better eat meat! Chapter 366 It was getting brighter. Ye Dong removed the ice castle, and the movement when he got up also woke up the old beggar and young girl. The young girl rubbed her hazy sleepy eyes, and a faint smile hung around her mouth. "It''s so comfortable to sleep. I haven''t slept so comfortable for a long time!" She suddenly found that she had suffered too much in the past few months when she was going to settle accounts with the old beggar. I can''t sleep well, I can''t eat enough, and I''m sleepy every day. But she felt unhappy when she let the old beggar go, but now think about it, wouldn''t letting the old beggar go be equivalent to letting herself go? The young girl looked up at Ye Dong and asked, "what''s your name?" Ye Dong said faintly, "my name is Ye Dong." "Ye Dong... En! I wrote it down! Ye Dong, can you... Can you lend me some food and water? I want to go back and prepare well, and then finish my dream." The young girl''s dream is to go all the way north and take a look at the coldest north. Ye Dong can''t understand anyway. What if you see it? What''s the point? However, some people don''t think so. Only those with a distant heart can understand what the meaning is. As soon as the old beggar heard this, he was happy and blossomed, "great, I''m willing to go at last." The young girl snorted and ignored the old beggar. Ye Dong took out some food and some pots of water from the space ring. The young girl spread the blanket and then put all these things in it, which became a big burden. "Ye Dong, how can I find you? By the way, my name is Bai ruoxian, from Hongying city." The old beggar was stunned and said, "Hong Yingcheng? It''s thousands of miles from here. Did you come here?" Bai ruoxian snorted and said, "of course, I''ve been walking for half a year. My dream is to use my legs to step through the great mountains and rivers of the motherland. People like you who can cheat won''t understand!" With that, Bai ruoxian continued to ask Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, where are you from? How can I find you then? You have helped me so much, I must repay you!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you meet someone in trouble on the journey, you also lend a helping hand to help him, it is tantamount to paying back my favor." Bai ruoxian was deeply moved when he heard the speech. He suddenly felt that he was so stupid that he had been entangled with shameless old men like old beggars for so long. Of course... Part of the reason is that she can''t leave Fengdu city. "Ye Dong, you are really a good man! You are different from some people. You are so ashamed at an old age!" The old beggar snorted and looked up at the roof with disdain on his face. You said, "I''ll lose if I shake half a point.". "Ye Dong, I wish you success in revenge! Bye!" "Have a nice trip." "Well, thank you." Bai ruoxian left like this. The old beggar suddenly said with emotion on his face, "he''s gone. I think I should leave this ghost place, too." Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "didn''t you say you want to enjoy your old age here until you drive the crane West?" The old beggar smiled faintly and said, "it''s all said to deceive the girl. Now she''s not following me, so I can leave at ease." Ye Dong followed the old beggar out and asked, "I don''t know what you came here for at first, just to come here to have a look?" The old beggar smiled faintly and said, "anyone who comes to Fengdu city doesn''t have a story. When I first came here, I was also looking for an enemy. He killed my wife, children and children. My biggest wish in this life is to kill him and sacrifice my wife, children and children with his head. Unfortunately, when I found him, he was waiting in line to get porridge. Watching him holding hot porridge in his hands and drinking the end of porridge, I suddenly realized that he was not worth killing. I thought he was dead? For a moment, I didn''t know where to go, so I decided to stay. " I didn''t expect that there was such a story about the old beggar. Ye Dong asked again, "where are you going now?" The old beggar smiled and said, "that girl''s name is Bai ruoxian, isn''t it? I''m more vindictive. She followed me for a few months and bothered me for a few months, so she left? There''s such a good thing in the world? I decided to revenge her! Ye Dong, I''ll see you later!" The old beggar smiled and walked towards the door. It seemed that he was going to chase the girl. Ye Dong suddenly felt surprised. These two people are really interesting! The old beggar is kind and righteous. He said he wanted to revenge Bai ruoxian. In fact, he was afraid of something wrong with her on the road. He planned to protect her. The old man can''t wipe his face. I''m sorry to say it. Bai ruoxian didn''t take many members, and the old beggar soon caught up with him. Bai ruoxian saw that the old beggar suddenly appeared behind her and followed her. He was slightly surprised and thought, "does this guy want to take advantage of me to leave the city and then..." Bai ruoxian''s face changed slightly and immediately accelerated his pace. The old beggar smiled and quickened his pace. However. Just then. A black figure suddenly rushed out of the old beggar''s left. Pooh! The old beggar''s chest was suddenly inserted with a dagger. Bright red blood gushed out of the old beggar''s chest! The man who attacked the old beggar was a ghost! At the moment, his eyes showed a strong blood light, and with a crazy roar, he opened his mouth and bit the old beggar''s neck. All the people around were dumbfounded! Hurried away from the two of them. Bai ruoxian''s eyes widened in amazement, although she always wanted to kill the old beggar herself. But when she saw the old beggar killed in front of her, she couldn''t tell whether her heart was happy or... Heavy at the moment! Bang! A white lightning suddenly fell from the sky! The old beggar and the ghost man were shocked out by the lightning. Thick smoke billowed from both men. I can hardly die for a while! "It''s the city Lord! The city Lord shot!" "What hatred is there between these two people? They dare to fight in Fengdu city. That''s good. They''ll end up dead!" "The old man has been here for some time. I thought it would be the woman who has been following him..." Several city soldiers came in at this time. One man grabbed the ankle of a corpse and dragged them out of the city. The moment the old beggar''s body was dragged by Bai ruoxian, Bai ruoxian suddenly felt that the temperature of his whole body was low to zero, his eye frame suddenly turned red and shed a drop of tears. How could this happen "Even if you die, don''t die in front of me! You bastard!" Chapter 367 Ye Dong then walked to Bai ruoxian''s side. At the same time, his eyes slowly scanned around. It was clearly the ghost who attacked the old beggar just now. In other words, the scorpion manipulated the ghost man and killed the old beggar. Provocation? Or did he have a grudge against the old beggar? But if there were, we wouldn''t have to wait until now. The scorpion obviously came for him. At the same time. Also verified one point. Those who kill in Fengdu city will come to no good end! Bai ruoxian sat on the ground, crying very sad. He didn''t know what was going on between the two people. Bai ruoxian clearly wants to kill the old beggar. But when the old beggar died in front of her, she cried like this. Ye Dong reminded Bai ruoxian, "don''t cry, I''ll get you out of here." He was worried that the scorpion would also attack Bai ruoxian. As for why? Irritate him and make him unable to resist his hand, which will lead to the wrath of the city Lord! It can be seen that the master of Fengdu city is an elemental power. And is a very rare thunder element power. He enveloped the Fengdu city with a strong sense of power. If there is any trouble, it is difficult to escape his eyes! Once someone breaks his rules. Waiting for him is a thunder. Bai ruoxian slowly stood up from the ground and then began to walk out. He suddenly saw the old beggar''s body put on a cart very rudely. She hurried over. Ye Dong followed closely. "Brother, can you give me his body? I''m his friend." The city guard looked at him and said, "if you want to leave his body, you can''t be in the city. This is a desert. The body will rot in less than three hours." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and a chill hit the old beggar''s body. The body was frozen. Cheng Wei and Bai ruoxian looked at Ye Dong at this time. Bai ruoxian said, "I... I want to take his body and find a place to bury it." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know. I''ve frozen him. In this way, I don''t have to worry about being dug out and eaten by nearby monsters. You hurry out of the city. I have something to do." "Well..." Bai ruoxian took the old man''s body off the cart and then pushed it on the ground by the smoothness of the ice. At this time, Chengwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really interesting. I thought she came to kill the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man died. She cried so sad and had to help the old man bury his body." "The biggest difference between people and animals is that people have feelings." Ye Dong said faintly. Then he walked slowly towards the city and walked down the street. He said in a loud voice, "scorpion, I''ve seen through your little trick for a long time. Why don''t you come out? I''ll help you." The people around are far away from ye Dong. What does this guy want? Want revenge? Crazy? Dare you shout in the street like this? Will the second thunder fall in Fengdu today? "Ha ha..." A sinister laugh came from ahead. A man came out of an alley at the corner ahead. This person is a scorpion! The scorpion looked at Ye Dong with a smile and said, "it seems that you have a good relationship with the old beggar. It''s only one night. Have you had a deep relationship with him? For him, he shouted in the street and forced me to show up. " Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold, glared at the scorpion, and said in a cold voice, "it''s clear that you said you were going to start hunting generals. Unexpectedly, I just killed one of your five people, so you hid in fear? I''m here now. Where are you? Just you? " The scorpion snorted coldly and said, "we didn''t hide, we just separated. This is Sun Wu''s idea. If you can''t even deal with us, what qualifications do you have to let him do it?" Ye Dong sniffed the speech and sneered, "that is to say, you decided to die one by one?" The scorpion''s eyes immediately showed an angry look, but soon turned into a happy look, "what a sharp mouth. We''ll die one by one? If you die here, will the Dragon Kingdom send generals to track us down? Who''s dying?" When ye Dong heard the scorpion''s words, he felt like laughing. It turned out that they played like this. From ye Dong''s point of view, they really planned to die one by one. But in Sun Wu''s eyes, they thought that the battle of the Dragon kingdom was being led out and killed by them one by one. Unfortunately, this kind of thing will never happen! The scorpion said coldly, "you also saw the scene just now. This is Fengdu city. If you start here, the city master of Fengdu city will never sit idly by. Since you want to kill me, I''ve already come out, so do it, ye Dong! Or do you dare not? " Ye Dong sneered, "since I let you out, it''s natural to kill you. What dare you?" Words fall. Ye dongyitian. At the same time, amazing changes have taken place over Fengdu city. Numerous dark clouds rushed from all directions, and a pair of huge eyes appeared on the dark clouds. The eyes opened slowly, and the thunder light in the eyes loomed, which made people look at it. It was a feeling of numbness on the scalp! "Come on... Run!" I don''t know who shouted so. The group of people who had been around hid in the house. The shops on both sides of the street also closed in time at this time and did not dare to open in. For a moment, only a few people were left in the streets of Fengdu city! The scorpion suddenly laughed and said, "Ye Dong, do you see those eyes in the sky? People here call him the eye of Xing Tian. The Lord of Fengdu city is watching you! You move me! The next second, you will be hit by five thunders! Even if you use your whole body elementalization, it''s hard to escape the thunderous attack! " Domineering? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. In addition, he couldn''t think of the second possibility. Otherwise, how could his mind be blocked by this spirit shrouded in Fengdu city! It shows that the city Lord''s domineering spirit is above him! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "do you really decide not to hide?" The scorpion spread his hands, looked at Ye Dong with a fool''s eyes and said, "why should I hide? I can kill you almost without hands. If you don''t believe it, you can try! Ha ha ha!" Natural disaster! Future! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The black clouds gathered over Fengdu city were dispersed in an instant! A terrible pressure fell from the sky in an instant! The Scorpion was startled, but soon recovered his calm. He is worthy of being the city master! This terrible sense of oppression! He wanted to see how ye Dong dared to fight him under this sense of oppression! Chapter 368 Ye Dong said in a loud voice at this time, "I''m the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. Now I''m going to arrest the dark sequence. I advise you not to mind your own business!" The scorpion frowned slightly. Is this guy going to convince the city Lord? At this time. Suddenly a voice from outside came from the sky! "Do you want to destroy my Fengdu city together! Generals!" Ye Dong said coldly, "this is just a warning. If you don''t intervene in this matter, I can ensure your Fengdu is safe!" The Scorpion was startled. Was the city Lord afraid of Ye Dong? Talking to him? There was a silence in the sky. I don''t know how the city Lord made his choice. Suddenly! The eye of Xing Tian in the sky has disappeared! The scorpion suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. Fengdu City Lord has compromised? Why? He compromised! The Scorpion was startled and said, "Lord Fengdu! Did someone break the rules you set in those years, and you were indifferent?" Ye Dong looked at the scorpion coldly and said, "rules are used to break!" He withdrew his finger and suddenly pointed at the scorpion! Poof! The ice pulse was instantly emitted from his fingertips! The Scorpion was startled, the whole person''s skin color suddenly turned blue and black, and the body began to deform in an instant. Unparalleled domineering! Boom! A terrible gravity suddenly fell on the scorpion. The scorpion suddenly stiffened and thought, "damn! It''s domineering!" Pooh! Ice pulse finger instantly pierced the scorpion''s shoulder, and ye Dong suddenly pulled his hands vertically towards his own position! The flying ice pulse finger turned around and came back! "Back!" Poof! The white light beam once again passed through the scorpion''s body, and then quickly flew back against Ye Dong''s scalp. "Wow -" The scorpion vomited a mouthful of black green blood. Green blood sprayed on the ground and suddenly burst into black smoke. Ye Dong sneered and wondered, "do you have only this strength? No wonder you want to play this little trick." The scorpion gasped, and the thunder didn''t fall. In other words, the Lord of Fengdu city allowed this battle to happen! Looking at Ye Dong''s arrogant face, the scorpion couldn''t help laughing, "you think I have this strength? It''s ridiculous! Do you know why I''m waiting for you here?" At this time, the scorpion slowly sank into the ground, and the whole ground suddenly shook, and the ground turned directly into a quicksand! The surrounding buildings began to shake constantly. It looked like it was going to be swallowed up by quicksand! Now! Bang! A sky thunder fell! Directly hit the scorpion''s body! The scorpion immediately gave a shrill scream, and the whole body suddenly burst into rolling black smoke, and his clothes were about to burn! Ye Dong was startled. What''s going on? Lord Fengdu is helping him? The blue and black coat on the scorpion gradually fell off. Maybe it was because of this that he picked up his life. He glared at the sky and yelled, "Lord Fengdu! Unexpectedly, you are also a bully. Why don''t you chop me?" The voice of the Lord of Fengdu came from the sky again. "Don''t destroy my Fengdu city!" "I''m your ancestor! Old man, even this Fengdu city has been destroyed today! Cannibal yellow sand!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª A terrible elemental energy rushed out of the scorpion''s body, and the whole Fengdu city and the surrounding terrain instantly became a sea of yellow sand! Fengdu city is in the yellow sand, like a small boat on the ocean, tossing and turning! "Don''t destroy my Fengdu city!" The roar of the city master of Fengdu came from the sky. Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and hurried to the sky. The next second, countless white thunder pillars fell from the sky. Constantly roaring like yellow sand. For a moment, screams and explosions were heard, and there was chaos! Ye Dong looked at Fengdu City, which had completely become ruins, and listened to bursts of crying from the sky. Although I don''t know what this Fengdu city means to the Fengdu City Lord, it makes him cry so heartbroken. Unfortunately, the yellow sand sea swallowed Fengdu city in an instant. The only scenic spot in the desert disappeared without a trace. In the yellow sand ocean below, the electric arc is constantly beating on the surface. I don''t know what happened to the scorpion underground! Ye Dong started his mind for the first time. Spread ten thousand meters! Deep underground! The poisonous scorpion is indeed underground. At this time, the falling off degree of green and black gas on his body is faster than before. The original Fengdu city has also sunk into the ground now! The people in Fengdu city were destroyed for no reason. They didn''t even know what had happened and sank to the ground with Fengdu city. Ye Dong snorted coldly and raised his right hand to the scorpion hiding on the ground. Ice pulse finger! A white light rushed toward the ground and penetrated the scorpion''s body. The scorpion spits out a mouthful of black blood, drinks angrily, and puts his hands on the platform! Boom! The positive yellow sand sea rushed up into the air in an instant, forming a huge sand cloud in the air. The scorpion stood on the sand cloud and formed an oval protective cover made of sand on his head. This protective cover is constantly attacked by falling thunder. Without splitting a thunder, the thickness of the protective cover will be reduced by an inch, but there is endless yellow sand here, and the protective cover is constantly repaired, so that the scorpions inside will not be hurt! The scorpion fiercely stretched out his right hand towards Ye Dong, and then shook it hard, "I''ve solved you first, and I''m solving the old thing!" For a moment, countless yellow sands appeared around Ye Dong. The yellow sand is constantly attached to him. His body is like a magnet, and the surrounding sand is attracted by the magnet. "What''s the structure of this man''s body? He can''t die after eating my three ice pulse fingers!" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a cold feeling. In a twinkling, all the yellow sand on his body fell off. He came to the scorpion at a very fast speed. The scorpion immediately stirred up countless sand waves around him, which drove him back in circles. Ye Dong roared in the sand waves and made a big hole directly in the middle of the sand waves. Therefore, he penetrated the sand waves and approached the scorpion again! At this moment, the scorpion''s body is completely wrapped by a circular sphere made of sand. Ye Dong came to the round sphere, and the black light in his hand flashed, and the dingshuishen spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The element energy was input into the dingshuishen spear, and the dingshuishen spear immediately sprayed a strong water column. At the same time, ye Dong fiercely stabbed the dingshuishen spear into the sand ball. The water column wetted the yellow sand, and the yellow sand began to fall off. Finally, the scorpion inside was pierced by Ye Dong''s spear. The scorpion clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Dong. At this time, a thunder fell in the sky! Ye Dong stretched out his hand, and the white beam suddenly bounced away from the thunder column. He looked at the sky and said in a deep voice, "if you want to go crazy, run away! I have something to ask him, and I need to save his life!" Chapter 369 Maybe he realized that he was going to die. The scorpion also stopped struggling, looked at Ye Dong with a sneer and said, "it is worthy of being the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. As expected, its strength is... Not bad, cough!" Ye Dong looked at the scorpion coldly and said, "I''m not interested in your admiration for me. I just want to know where Sun Wu is. If you can say it, I can give you a happy!" The scorpion''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Black blood flowed from the wounds on his abdomen and the three wounds on his chest. The scorpion sneered and said, "of course I want to tell you, this is your reward for killing me!" The scorpion threw a mobile phone at Ye Dong. There is a location on the phone. Ye Dong pulled out the dingshui spear, and the scorpion''s expression was painful, "Ye Dong! I''m waiting for you in hell!" then he slowly closed his eyes and fell freely towards the ground. Bang bang! Three angry thunders fell from the air and all hit the scorpion''s body. Directly ripped his body apart. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. I''m afraid the mayor of Fengdu was mad and abused the corpse. In this way, he didn''t get the points to kill the scorpion! He focused on the cell phone in his hand. There are four bright spots on this mobile phone. He himself accounts for one point. There are three people left, so it''s Sun Wu and them. Scorpion would give him this mobile phone. It seems that he is unwilling to die alone? Or do you hope he can find someone else and his other companions will avenge him? Anyway, let''s go and see what I''m talking about. "Slow!" Ye Dong immediately felt a sudden sound behind him. He turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him stood a white haired old man with red eyes and wet tears on his face. He should be the Lord of Fengdu city. Fengdu city has been destroyed. Is the old man going to settle with him? Ye Dong said, "you are trapped by Fengdu city. Now Fengdu city is gone and you are free." The city Lord of Fengdu was about to say something, but when he heard Ye Dong''s words, he didn''t know what to say. He turned and looked at the place behind him, which was originally Fengdu City, "I promised her to build a city where she died, and then live in it and live with her. Twenty years have passed, and I have lived here for twenty... Hey? How did you go? I haven''t finished yet! " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m not interested in your story. I''m just looking for a poisonous scorpion. Now that he''s dead, I should go." The Fengdu city master suddenly became angry and frustrated. "If it weren''t for you, how could my Fengdu city be buried in the desert? You''d better pat your ass and leave? Wouldn''t you even say sorry?" Ye Dong turned to the Fengdu city master and said, "even if I''m sorry, can your Fengdu city come back? What''s more, you built this Fengdu city in this bird free desert. The city is full of black shops. Does she want you to build such a city?" The mayor of Fengdu looked helpless. "I can''t help it. When they come in, I can''t drive them away. Anyway, it''s boring for me to live here alone. It''s good to have someone come to accompany me. I watch them noisy every day. I think I''m watching TV. Hey! Why are you leaving again?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles above the sky. Ye Dong keeps flying in parallel, holding the positioning mobile phone obtained from the scorpion. At present, he is less than a few kilometers away from the nearest light spot. He began to lower his height and his vision suddenly opened up. There is a prosperous city not far ahead. When he saw the city, ye Dong''s face suddenly became ugly. Town. So many people. His positioning system is not accurate. Looking for someone here is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. And I don''t know who the people in this place are. At this time. Suddenly a phone came in. Ye Dong presses the answer button. "Scorpion, why did you come to me? You don''t raise poison people in your Fengdu city?" The sound is Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Hai Daqiang, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Hai Daqiang was shocked, and his tone suddenly became low. "It seems that you have taken care of the scorpion?" Ye Dong snorted and said, "you can kill my master. It seems that you must have used some trick. Next, I''ll play with you and tell me where you are!" Hai Daqiang was silent and suddenly sneered, "wait slowly!" The phone was hung up. At the same time, ye Dong also landed slowly in this town. He walked directly towards the local Wu''an Bureau. After hanging up the phone, Hai Daqiang had a cold sweat on his back, and his face was a little dignified in fear. "Even the scorpion is not his opponent? How far has this guy grown?" He took a deep breath and dialed a phone. "Hello! Sun Wu, the scorpion is dead. Now ye Dong is in Huaihe city. You''d better all come here." "Is the scorpion dead too? Oh, it seems that I underestimate the boy''s strength. Don''t act rashly. Shixin and I will come right away." "Yes!" Huaihe City, Wu''an Bureau. Ye Dong showed the dragon ring and easily met the director of the local Wu''an Bureau. The director of Huaihe City, surnamed Luo, has a single name of Gao. Luo Gao looked at Ye Dong in front of him and looked at the photos of Ye Dong in the newspaper. He was still uncertain. Among the soldiers of all ages, the youngest soldier was sitting opposite him! The war will come to this city and come to him. That means Something big is going to happen! Luo Gao raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Ye... General ye, what are you here for?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I hope you can help me find a man named Hai Daqiang. He should be on the wanted list of the Dragon Kingdom and find him as soon as possible, otherwise, more dark serial killers will be attracted. At that time, very serious consequences will occur! " Hai Daqiang must not dare to fight him. He beat him away at the beginning. The location on the mobile phone has not moved, which means that he is hiding somewhere in Huaihe City, while the other two light spots are slowly moving here. Obviously, it was Hai Daqiang who informed them. At that time, Sun Wu, Shi Xin and Hai Daqiang will find him at the first time after they gather here. We must solve Hai Daqiang before this, which can reduce his burden a little! The purpose of coming to the Wu''an bureau is naturally very simple. Inform the local director and take precautions in time! There will be no need to fight and affect ordinary citizens. Chapter 370 The alarm of the city was sounded instantly, and all citizens began to take refuge in underground air raid shelters. This is a big eastward move of the whole city, but it was completed in just two hours. All 100000 people live in seclusion underground. Wu''an Bureau gate. Ye Dong looked at the empty street and felt the bleakness of the city. He vaguely admired the executive power of the director of Huaihe city''s Wu''an Bureau. It''s really admirable. Luo Gao was standing behind him, his face was calm and solemn, and asked Ye Dong, "general ye, people in the whole city have entered the underground air raid shelter 20 meters underground. What should I do next?" Ye Dong said faintly, "go to the underground air raid shelter, too. Next, it''s my business." Luo Gao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "general ye, as the director of this city, I must understand anything that happens in this city. I want to stay with you. Maybe I can help." Ye Dong smiled and said, "whatever you want, but you have to take care of yourself." With that, ye Dong glanced at the three light spots on the mobile phone locator, and the two people almost should come. Ye Dong jumped up at this time, and his mind expanded in an instant. Soon he locked Hai Daqiang''s position. Hai Daqiang was standing on the roof of a building at the moment, as if he was aware of it. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant sky. He held the same mobile phone locator as ye Dong in his hand. At the moment, he slowly put it into his trouser pocket. Maybe he didn''t realize it. The citizens of the city have moved to the underground air raid shelter in just two hours. This also made it easy for ye Dong to find him. "Ye Dong!" Hai Daqiang showed a cold look in his eyes, clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Dong in the sky. A year ago, this boy forced him to escape from his water world and finally join the dark sequence! When he left the water world, he swore in his heart that he would turn back and take revenge! Unexpectedly, ye Dong''s growth was more terrible than he imagined! A year later, he became the youngest general in the Dragon kingdom! And in the next few minutes, the two sides will fight again! It will take time for Sun Wu to come, but his whereabouts have been exposed! Then you can only spell! Patter. Ye Dong slowly landed on the roof. And as soon as it landed, it began to change the surrounding environment and space. Ye Dong directly shrouded the whole roof in the ice castle. Ye Dong said faintly, "this time, you should have nowhere to run, right?" Hai Daqiang clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and his fingers gradually turned white with excessive force, "Ye Dong!!" Haidaqiang took a step forward. At the same time, his body had a very strong change! The whole body was immediately covered with erotic scales! It is precisely because he knows his opponent and ye Dong''s strength that he cannot underestimate the enemy. He must go all out to fight with Ye Dong! Ye Dong''s right hand flashed black, and the dingshui spear suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, a blue ring lit up on his body! Double fog hidden cold ring. The dingshui spear revolved in Ye Dong''s hand for two and a half weeks. He just grinned, "Daqiang!" Bang! Hai Daqiang''s fist full of green dragon scales hit the dingshui God spear heavily. Ye Dong smiled and put the divine spear in front of him. He didn''t seem to feel the power of his fist. "Laugh at your mother!" Hai Daqiang shouted angrily and continued to attack Ye Dong in a violent storm. The boy''s strength has indeed improved a lot, and the freezing speed is several times faster than before. Moreover, the magical spear in his hand is made of divine spear material, which is so hard! Dang Dang! Ye Dong pointed to Hai Daqiang''s chest and used the dingshui God spear to connect three times. The three times were too thick. The scales on Hai Daqiang''s chest were suddenly fragmented, revealing the bloody flesh inside! "How possible!" Hai Daqiang exclaimed. The spear in the boy''s hand is the head of the divine spear. It can break his armor so easily! Moreover, the boy deliberately uses body art to compete with him. He is clearly an elemental power. Look down on him? "Don''t be in a daze!" Poof! A milky light beam instantly pierced Hai Daqiang''s abdomen. Hai Daqiang''s body shook violently, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen. This feeling is like someone took a red iron bar and stabbed it into his body again and again. This pain is unspeakable! Poof poof! Three white lights in a row! Hai Daqiang shouted angrily, quickly turned away, took a step towards the left, and avoided the track of the light beam with his body. His left foot slammed him to the ground. After a while, Hai Daqiang''s pupil suddenly shrank, revealing his killing intention! He suddenly jumped up gently, and a green dragon shadow appeared on the surface of his body. His momentum also got a terrible change at this moment! He must make himself invincible before Sun Wu and them arrive! Otherwise! His end will be only four words! However! Just then! Ye Dong jerked his right hand towards his position. Hai Daqiang also suddenly widened his eyes at this moment. He turned his head and looked behind him. Three knives of white light penetrated his body in an instant! Hai Daqiang''s green dragon shadow disappeared in a moment, and his body shifted about three inches in front! WOW¡ª¡ª A mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth and vomited all over the ground. His knee was bent due to inexplicable loss of force and knelt towards the ground. Pain! Unspeakable pain! It is spreading all over his body in an instant and finally straight to his head! Kaka kaka¡ª¡ª His knees began to freeze gradually. He wanted to move back, but suddenly for a moment, he suddenly felt that it was also good. At least, so he doesn''t have to feel pain! "Ye Dong, I should see you in hell soon, soon!" The cold quickly spread all over his body. In just a few seconds, Hai Daqiang''s body was frozen into an ice sculpture. Are you kidding about the power of the double fog hidden cold ring? Haidaqiang, who lost elemental energy, soon merged with the iceberg. [congratulations to the host for killing a five-level three-star power. The realm is improved, and the enhanced points are + 4000] Level: Level 5, two stars and six segments Enhancement points: 4762 The iceberg began to disappear gradually. Ye Dong raised his head and looked at the far north sky. There are two figures approaching this side at a very fast speed. He knew it was Sun Wu. They were coming. Finally, there are only two enemies who killed Shifu, and they are coming towards his position. Ye Dong took a deep breath, suddenly clenched his fist and swore in his heart, "master, I can avenge you right away!" Chapter 371 Patter! Bang! Two different landing sounds came from the front. Sun Wu looked at the haidaqiang kneeling on the ground, his whole body braved continuous cold, like an ice sculpture. He looked slightly again and whispered, "are you still late?" When Shi Xin saw Hai Daqiang''s body, his face suddenly became very ugly. He was about to make an action, but he was stopped by Sun Wu. Sun Wu smiled at Ye Dong and said, "the youngest general in the history of the Dragon Kingdom deserves his reputation. I can''t even kill three five digit dark killers in just a few days!" Ye Dong sneered, "you should go together and die one by one, which saved me a lot of trouble." When Shixin heard Ye Fan''s words, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly, "Sun Wu, what else do you say to him and kill him!" Sun Wu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We finally led to a general. We are also the youngest general in the history of the Dragon Kingdom and the disciple of my sun Chu. We have to have a good chat. It''s a rare opportunity!" Ye Dong glared at Sun Wu and said, "why did you kill my master!" Sun Wu snorted coldly and asked, "then why did you kill Hai Daqiang, scorpion and candy?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and didn''t speak. Sun Wu was answering his questions with his questions. Sun Wu then said, "the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence are both positive and negative. Water and fire are incompatible. There is no reason for anyone to kill anyone. The blame is that everyone is not in the same camp. Therefore, there is nothing to pursue in this kind of thing. It''s just a different position. " Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "there''s no need for nonsense. Are you going together or one by one?" Sun Wu glanced at the stone heart next to him and said, "brother Shi, just watch it. It''s sun Chu''s Apprentice. I should solve him." Shi Xin snorted coldly, "in this case, it seems that I don''t need to appear." Shi Xin took another look at Hai Daqiang''s body and then retreated to the side. The element energy in Ye Dong''s body suddenly turned and stared at Sun Wu coldly. Obviously, Sun Wu is a physical skill flow power. It''s not difficult to see that he has the shadow of a master from his moves. Can you master''s acupuncture? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, so he should be careful. Because the master''s needlework is hard for him to prevent. Sun Wu took a deep breath, squatted slightly, took a very strange posture, grinned at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, do you know what our Sun family is best at?" Ye Dong didn''t speak. Sun Wu sneered and said, "you''ll know soon!" Wheeze! There was a violent friction sound on the ground under Sun Wu''s feet. Ye Dong suddenly looked to the left. Sun Wu raised his eyebrows slightly and clapped his palm on Ye Dong''s face. Blink! Ye Dong took back the water god spear and instantly appeared behind Sun Wu. Sun Wu was slightly surprised, but said with a sneer, "you dare to play close combat with me? Do you think you are too high? My sun family is an ancient martial family and has studied close combat tactics thoroughly for a long time!" As Sun Wu spoke, he turned back and slapped Ye Dong continuously! Ye Dong was startled. He didn''t know why. Although he took all Sun Wu''s attacks, he didn''t know why. In Sun Wu''s palm technique, he kept showing a dark force, which made him very uncomfortable. He quickly distanced himself from Sun Wu. But Sun Wu was always able to catch up with him. And can appear behind him every time. What the hell is going on? He''s faster than my blink? Bang! They slapped each other again. Ye Dong glanced at his palm. Although it looked safe, the lower part of his palm turned red! Sun Wu''s palm technique did not destroy his external defense, but directly began to destroy from his interior? Sun Wu smiled faintly and said, "you finally found it?" Ye Dong asked with an ugly face, "what''s going on?" Sun Wu explained, "the eight trigrams soft palm handed down by our grandfathers specializes in the five internal organs of the human body. No matter how hard you practice externally, or how invulnerable you are, you are just practicing skin. The eight trigrams soft palm can destroy the internal muscles and five internal organs without hurting the skin. This is my grands soft palm. Your master probably didn''t tell you, because he only practiced the acupuncture skill of the sun family, and I learned the soft palm of the sun family. I wanted to force him to hand over the thirteen Taiyi needles of the sun family. Unfortunately, the old man refused to hand them over, resulting in the complete extinction of the thirteen Taiyi needles in the world. Maybe he taught you? " "So, this is your real purpose to kill my master? That''s what Taiyi thirteen needles are for?" Sun Wu said, "isn''t that enough? Do you know how powerful Taiyi thirteen needles are? Even if you are a general, as long as you are stabbed by Taiyi 13, you can only be an ordinary person at that time! " How could ye Dong not know that Taiyi thirteen needles are terrible! He experienced it himself. Sun Wu straightened his face and said, "before killing you, tell me, are the thirteen Taiyi needles on you?" "Kill me?" Ye Dong sneered, "do you know why this city is so quiet?" Sun Wu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh?" Ye Dong was single handed, and the extremely cold ice stove suddenly appeared in his hand, "because my power will hurt others, so I asked Luo Gao to evacuate everyone from the city. Next, I can show my strength. " Finish. Ye Dong suddenly threw out the extremely cold ice furnace. The next second, Sun Wu and Shi Xin suddenly appeared in the extremely cold ice furnace. "What is this?" Sun Wu looked around and found an ice sculpture inside. Shi Xin walked to the ice sculpture and was slightly surprised, "he seems to be Zhang Huxing of Zhang Jia!" At this time, Sun Wu also walked in the direction of Zhang Huxing with a curious face, "it''s really Zhang Huxing." Shixin suddenly reminded, "Sun Wu, there''s water coming in!" Ye Dong stood outside the extremely cold ice stove and put the water god spear on the air outlet. The cold sea water immediately poured in. The ten Wuling spit cold breath madly at the air outlet. For a moment, the temperature in the whole extremely cold ice furnace suddenly decreased to an extremely terrible level. The sea water poured into the extremely cold ice furnace also freezes instantly, and freezes the lower bodies of Sun Wu and Shi Xin. Shixin was shocked and said, "if we go on like this, we will become more like a tiger. Sun Wu, you stand behind me!" Sun Wu broke the ice and stood behind Shixin. Shixin''s body suddenly expanded, tore his clothes and exposed his steaming skin. His skin became very red in a moment, and the surface produced a gorgeous magma color. "Avatar! Lava man!" Chapter 372 Boom, boom! The stone heart beat his chest constantly, making his body keep heating, and the fire filled the whole extremely cold ice furnace in an instant. Sun Wu is not idle behind Shi Xin. This thing is really difficult to deal with. We have to find a way to get out, or it will be funny to die in it. He looked at the rear wall and raised his eyebrows slightly. "This little trick was also taken out to frighten people." Sun Wu''s palm suddenly attached a layer of black breath. Domineering! "Stone heart, don''t waste your energy. It''s up to me." With that, Sun Wu reversed his palm and slapped at the wall. Pop! A spider net crack suddenly appeared on the wall, and then the crack began to expand in all directions. Boom! The whole extremely cold ice furnace collapsed at this moment! Originally not bad extremely cold ice furnace. It was so easy to be broken by Sun Wu''s palm! Looking at the falling debris, Sun Wu''s eyes showed a strong disdain, "I said, don''t... En, this kind of trick played by children?" Sun Wu was suddenly stunned, and the stone heart on one side was also slightly surprised. Sun Wu glanced at the back of his hand. He didn''t know why the back of his hand was freezing rapidly at the moment. He hurried to run the element energy in his body, which slightly offset the invasion of cold. But in this way, he will consume a lot of elemental energy! It''s nothing. Just speed up the battle. But what is the strange creature around Ye Dong? Ye Dong is standing beside an ice sculpture carved with the cleanest water in the world. It''s crystal clear. I can''t see it if I don''t look carefully. Ye Dong and the queen of ice and snow slowly light up two blue halos. The effect of four layers of martial arts hidden frost. Even Sun Wu feels very headache at the moment. At the moment, the lava flow on the body surface is gradually slowing down, and even faintly begins to blacken, which is a precursor to falling into cooling! "Sun Wu, this is..." Sun Wu smiled and said, "stone heart, from now on, you will help together. The creature created by this boy just delayed time seems very tricky. Are you sure to deal with her?" Stone heart snorted coldly and said, "give it to me." "Well, I''ll get rid of this boy as soon as possible. Then the creature around her should disappear. You just don''t fall down before I get rid of him." "Yes!" Sun Wu raised his head slightly, looked at Ye Dong and said, "it seems that you won''t hand in the thirteen needles of Taiyi?" Taiyi thirteen needles is Sun Wu''s purpose. He killed sun Chu just to lead Ye Dong. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of Taiyi thirteen needles. Shifu didn''t pass it on to me. Even if it was really passed on to me, I wouldn''t give it to you." With that, ye Dong said to the snow queen, "snow, let''s solve them together!" The snow queen nodded and asked, "don''t you call the big fool out?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it will hurt her. Only you are immune to my powers. There are no others around. Let go!" "Good!" The voice just fell. Ye Dong jumped up, and the snow queen lifted up her ice battle in an instant. A milky light suddenly appeared in front of the soldier commander. Sun Wu raised his eyebrows suddenly, and the whole expression suddenly entered a very calm state, "go!" For a moment, each of the four acted. But ye Dong''s move is the fastest! Poof poof! Three milky white lights rushed out in the direction of Sun Wu and Shixin at a very fast speed. At the same time, ye Dong also launched a heavy fog wall in the sky in an instant, as if there were a cloud in the sky. Ye Dong hid himself in the white clouds, manipulated the direction pointed by zhongbing vein and launched a fierce attack on Sun Wu! The ice vein finger of the snow queen, plus Ye Dong''s ice vein finger, for a moment, Sun Wu and Shi Xin can only be trapped in place and constantly avoid the attack of white light. Ah¡ª¡ª Shi Xin uttered a scream. It was obvious that his speed was not at the same level as Sun Wu. Poof poof! Three white lights instantly penetrated Shixin''s body. When Shi Xin was angry, he roared, and a pillar of fire burst into the sky. He opened his mouth and spewed a pillar of fire towards Ye Dong in the air. The pillar of fire swept through the white cold fog and dispersed the cold fog in an instant, revealing Ye Dong inside. "Sun Wu!" "I see!" Sun Wu snorted coldly and avoided the six white lights with a very strange posture! Dong! He jumped up suddenly, as if there were stone steps in the air for him to tread on. Sun Wu''s right hand twined with black light, and ye Dong''s pupil shrank suddenly and dodged! "Well?" Ye Dong suddenly noticed that he seemed to be in the air. Sun Wu''s speed suddenly slowed down, not an illusion, but really slowed down! Burst ice cone! Poof poof! Sun Wu put his hands up in front of him and resisted directly. These burst ice cones broke when they met Sun Wu, but ye Dong''s purpose is not to hurt Sun Wu, but to create opportunities! Although he knows he can''t get close to Sun Wu, if he doesn''t get close, his moves can''t beat Sun Wu at all! If you want to kill Sun Wu, you have to be close! Moon shadow assassination! Ye Dong came to Sun Wu''s side in an instant. The meat hook knife in his hand suddenly pulled at his neck! Click, click! A black palm blocked Sun Wu''s neck, and the meat hook knife directly pulled out a spark on Sun Wu''s hand! The blade is suddenly broken! This is! Domineering? Does he cling to his hand? What is the principle? The meat hook knife is blocked by the black smell, which is difficult to go deep. Sun Wu was also surprised at the same time. "Moon shadow assassination? Are you from LAN family? Ye dongleng hummed, "I''m the son-in-law of LAN family!" Sun Wu suddenly gave a sneer, raised his hands one by one, and drew a big circle in the air. Ye Dong immediately felt his whole body paralyzed! Poof! Sun Wuyi pointed at Ye Dong''s chest. Ye Dong was startled and quickly twisted his body. Sun Wu was slightly disappointed. "Tut Tut, it was over, but it doesn''t matter!" This point is exactly as like as two peas'' original points, which he had sealed. He could turn his body around and let Sun Wu point in other places. But this finger still made him feel painful. Next, Sun Wu immediately played a series of palm techniques on him! After three consecutive palms, ye Dong broke free from his paralysis and fell directly towards the roof. However, at the moment he landed, the strange scene immediately made him stare with amazement! Sun Wu! It came out of the shadow behind him! Chapter 373 Ye Dong''s brain is numb! Can this guy''s speed be so fast that he can come out of his shadow as long as he locks his shadow. What kind of ability is this? No wonder the other party is so slow in the air. He has no shadow in the air, so he can''t keep up with his blink! Finally understand! Ye Dong ducked from Sun Wu''s attack and once again pulled the battlefield into the sky. Sun Wu''s face was a little gloomy, but he still caught up. The other side. The queen of ice and snow and the stone core shoot at each other with strong ability. The lava fire column is against the ice vein cannon of the queen of ice and snow. The two powerful forces impact together and compete with each other! At this time, the snow queen suddenly raised a hand and pointed to the lava stone man. Ye Dong will do whatever she can! Ice vein means that it didn''t attack the lava stone man. It''s almost eighteen thousand miles away. These three ice veins are obviously not used to hit the lava stone man, but for special manipulation! Sure enough! When the three ice veins were shot out, the lava stone man who had suffered a loss immediately did not dare to compete with elemental energy in the snow queen, but instantly divided his body into countless four parts. Each part is braving a raging fire, forming a huge fire ring around the snow queen. "Super fire wheel!" Boom, boom! Each square stone began to spit a hot flame up and down. The rotation they told twisted the flame, making the appearance of the flame look like a fire whirlwind. The temperature in the middle of the fire whirlwind is surprisingly high, and the surrounding ground is almost white and dry and cracked by the high temperature, not to mention how terrible the temperature is borne by the snow queen! The body of the snow queen gradually melted, but the next second, the snow queen immediately raised her hand and sealed herself in a small ice castle. The fire wheel was immediately dispersed, but quickly gathered! The snow queen suddenly sighed with relief, "this family is really difficult to deal with. I don''t have the master''s body skill flow, and the master''s power moves are usually very powerful and difficult to use. What should I do?" At this time, a vortex appeared around her. The lava giant poked out its big head and looked curiously at the snow queen, but soon retracted into it. The snow queen smiled and said, "you found the position of the portal and ran out of the room?" The lava giant said angrily, "I... my master is Ye Dong! You are not a strange creature! Don''t treat me as your pet!" The snow queen snorted, "eat mine, use mine. It''s good to say this. Come and help quickly!" "Oh." The lava crocodile slowly climbed out of the portal. The surface of the whole iceberg suddenly became blood red, and the temperature also rose instantly. The lava crocodile wondered, "is it the guy outside?" The snow queen nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to you. You can restrain him. I''ll help you in the dark." "Good!" When the iceberg was removed, the snow queen disappeared without a trace, and changed into a cute crocodile! "Stinky woman, get out of here! Huh?" Shixin was suddenly stunned. What about the strange creature just now? It''s gone? Instead, he became a crocodile! The lava giant looked at the lava man with innocent big eyes. The lava stone man snorted coldly, "no matter what it is, I will destroy it! You too!" "Lava cannon!" The lava giant folded his hands together, and a huge fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. The fireball immediately hit the lava giant like a shell. Poof¡ª¡ª The fireball dispersed and turned into a flame with extremely high temperature, which swallowed the lava giant in an instant! The lava giant sneered, "do you know my power?" The lava crocodile suddenly opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The surrounding flames were instantly sucked into his mouth. He licked his tongue and said, "it tastes good! Go on!" "What... What? Can you speak?" The lava crocodile shook the crocodile''s tail and said eagerly, "go on! Hurry up!" Can swallow fire! The lava stone man''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty, "well, I see how much you can eat!" "Giant lava cannon!" Boom! It''s really a giant lava cannon. It''s a pillar of fire with a diameter of nearly five meters! The lava giant opened his mouth, and the flame was immediately swallowed by it. With the more flames swallowed, the surface of the lava giant''s body also faintly emitted bleeding red light, and his skin began to change like a lava giant, like lava flowing. More Than This! The body of the lava crocodile began to take off steam, with plumes of golden flame. The artillery disappeared and was swallowed by the lava giant. It not only didn''t hurt it, but also contributed to its ability! The lava giant stuck out his tongue, smiled and said, "try mine!" Lava cannon! The mouth of the lava giant opened 160 degrees, which was like tearing his mouth open. Boom! A huge pillar of fire than the one directly launched by the lava man swallowed the lava giant in an instant! The lava giant is in the center of the pillar of fire. He doesn''t know why. He is a fire power, so he should be immune to fire damage! I don''t know why, he felt that the temperature of the pillar of fire was far above the temperature he could bear. "Uh --" The lava man let out a scream. However. Just then! Three milky light beams rushed directly into the pillar of fire! Poof¡ª¡ª The lava stone man suddenly widened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His body was fixed in the air and couldn''t move, but the ice queen didn''t have any kindness to the enemy. In the control, the ice vein beam turned back again and stopped until the lava stone man was full of holes! [congratulations to the host for killing a five-level three-star power, state breakthrough, enhanced points + 4000] Grade: Level 5, Samsung and section 6 Enhancement points: 8762 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and the ice and snow solved the lava stone man? Sun Wu was also slightly surprised and subconsciously looked down. I saw the snow queen coming towards Ye Dong quickly, and the crocodile who didn''t know when it appeared was slowly crawling into a blue vortex. "Master, I''ll help you." Ye Dong smiled and said, "snow, well done. When did that big fool come out?" "It came out by itself, but without it, I can''t solve the Firestone man." the snow queen said, emitting a blue light in her eyes, looked at Sun Wu and said, "next, he''s the only one left!" Chapter 374 I don''t know when it began. In the surrounding cities near the war circle, those buildings were attached with a thick layer of white ice. Luo Gao also retreated again and again, retreating farther and farther, which was not affected. A police officer of the Wu''an Bureau said to him with a flustered face, "Bureau... Director, when will the battle end? If it continues, it is estimated that the whole city will fall into their hands!" Luo Gao''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you know what? Compared with the loss of the city, it''s very cost-effective to kill a five digit dark sequence killer! Not to mention, ye Dong had killed three before he came here. Didn''t you hear their conversation? " The little police officer obviously couldn''t understand. He only saw that the surface of almost half of Huaihe city was frozen by cold ice, all the nearby circuits, waterways and many houses were damaged. If they continue to fight here, it is estimated that the loss will be greater! Sun Wu breathed a long sigh of relief. His hands swung up and down in front of him like fish tails. It looked calm on the surface, but there was a trace of tension in his heart. "Am I really belittling this boy? He can do this! I''m the only one left of the five of us! Moreover, the boy seems to see something. He has been in the air and dare not fight with me on the ground. Maybe I really want to carry it here! This boy is much better than that old thing! " "Snow!" "Yes!" Ye Dong and the snow queen separated instantly and suspended on the left and right sides of Sun Wu. Sun Wu frowned slightly. What did he want to do? Ye Dong said, "snow, can you hear me?" The snow queen in the distance nodded gently. "Snow, I have an idea. Instead of being close to this guy, we''d better use our ability to completely defeat him." "What are you going to do?" Ye Dong looked at Sun Wu with a sneer and said, "some time ago, I found that I can completely control the recycling of ice pulse finger. Ice pulse finger is just an energy. I want to create an energy space so that my energy can rebound and accelerate in it." "Master, I can''t hear you." Ye Dong said with a smile, "in short, just do it together as I do!" "Yes!" Ye Dong''s hands spewed out countless mists in an instant, and countless mists were also spewed out on the ice stick of the snow queen in the distance. The fog immediately formed a circular fog layer around Sun Wu. Sun Wu snorted coldly and said, "why, do you still want to trap me? I said, don''t play such a small trick in front of me!" "Who said to trap you? Be amorous!" The fog dispersed and a huge ice hockey appeared in the sky! The range of ice hockey is expanding rapidly, expanding! Ye Dong then sent out an ice pulse finger towards the hockey ball! Sun Wu raised his eyebrows slightly and avoided the attack of ice pulse finger on his side. "You can''t stop until I say a few words. It''s useless to me!" Poof! Ye Dong sent out another ice vein finger. Sun Wu still dodged easily. He was a little angry. "It''s endless! It seems that I have to show all my strength to make you stop doing these stupid things!" "It''s you who are stupid!" Sun Wu was slightly stunned and suddenly looked back. He saw that the two white beams hit the white wall and bounced back. However, they didn''t bounce in his direction, but towards another place that had nothing to do with him. Not only that, ye Dong also kept shooting ice vein fingers at this time. These ice vein fingers bounced around in such a big space. I don''t know what I''m doing. But with the increase of the number of ice pulse fingers, the bouncing speed of these energy beams begins to be faster and faster, and more and more frequent! "Snow! Increase fire!" "Yes!" Ye Dong unfolds his ten fingers, and countless ice veins constantly rush into the ice hockey. At this moment, Sun Wu realized the horror of this ice hockey The ice hockey itself has no destructive power, and those ice vein fingers can''t hit him, but as the number of ice vein fingers increases, the number of times they bounce in the ice hockey increases! The speed and power of these beams are also constantly improving! At this moment, the number of ice pulse beams in the ice hockey is more and more, and Sun Wu is avoiding faster and faster. He wants to move his body, but he can''t move, because once he moves, he will be pierced by hundreds of beams without rules and rules! An unprecedented sense of fear suddenly enveloped Sun Wu''s heart! At this time, ye Dong stood on the surface of the ice hockey and slowly reduced the ice hockey. With the reduction of the ice hockey, the ejection distance of the beam was shortened and the speed was faster. Sun Wu also began to become more difficult to avoid! Ye Dong suddenly smiled and said, "it''s over!" Sun Wu''s speed is fast, but also faster than the movement of hundreds of light balls in ice hockey. There was a scream when the ice hockey was played, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. [congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level seven star power, state breakthrough, enhanced points + 4000] Level: Level 5, four stars and six segments Enhancement points: 12762 Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "after a long time, you''re worth 4000 enhancement points!" The ice hockey shrank rapidly and finally became the size of an egg. Ye dong put the ice hockey into the space ring, then recovered the bodies of lava stone man and Hai Daqiang, then confirmed Luo Gao''s position and quickly flew towards him. "General Ye!" Luo Gao rushed towards Ye Dong excitedly, took his hand and burst into tears. "General ye, it''s really our honor to have you in the Dragon kingdom! You''re really great!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "without your cooperation, I don''t dare to fight here. However, it''s over. As for the ice around the city, it will disappear automatically within an hour. You can directly report the losses caused to the city. I believe the state will give you some compensation." Luo Gao said with a moved face, "if general Ye hadn''t solved them, it''s estimated that our losses would be greater. By the way, what are general Ye''s plans next?" Ye Dong said, "next I''m going back. I''m going to give these bodies to my superiors. This is a good opportunity to strengthen the heart of our dragon army!" With that, ye Dong smiled and blinked away! Luo Gao quickly rubbed his eyes. Although he didn''t know how ye Dong suddenly disappeared, he didn''t think about it. In short, everything was over! Chapter 375 Ye Dong walks into Longcheng. Sun Wu''s corpses were displayed in front of Kuan Xiao and Su Rou, and he said, "the people who killed master have been found." Su Rou took a breath of air-conditioning, "why did you find it..." Laughing wildly, he looked at a basketball sized ice hockey and wondered, "what''s this?" Ye Dong said faintly, "here is Sun Wu." When they heard the speech, they suddenly widened their eyes. "This is Sun Wu?" he laughed wildly and looked at the basketball sized ice hockey. "Sun Wu''s body is so big. How did you make him so small? Isn''t that..." Smashed? The two generals saw a picture they had never seen in their life. Ye Dong unexpectedly found five killers who killed the generals in a few days and killed them all! Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "good, I''ll publish this news to the world now! Let people all over the world know that our dragon kingdom is not easy to bully!" With that, Su Rou glanced at the wild laughter on one side and said, "wild laughter, Tell ye Dong about the current situation of the Dragon kingdom." "OK, I see." Two people watched Su Rou leave. Then several people came and took Hai Daqiang''s body. Ye Dong asked with a wild smile, "how''s the Dragon Kingdom now?" Laughing wildly, he winked at Ye Dong and then said, "come with me. Let''s talk as we walk." Ye Dong remembers that before he left the Dragon Kingdom, all the dark serial killers lurking in the Dragon kingdom had little to hide because of the death of candy. So the Dragon Kingdom seemed to start to take the initiative to attack the dark series. I don''t know what''s going on now. Laughing wildly for a while, he then said to Ye Dong, "at present, the Dragon kingdom is trying its best to detect all bases in the dark sequence, and has found 15 of them. A general and ten level 6 powers have gone to fight. At present, three of them have been captured. Although the casualties are heavy, they have indeed destroyed three bases in the dark sequence." Ye Dong suddenly thought of a man, "when I went to Beichuan City, I met a healing power. Her ability is very special. If I can connect her to Longcheng, maybe I can treat those injured people." "There are really few healing powers, but the Dragon Kingdom doesn''t lack healing powers. Is there anything special about this person you''re talking about?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "his ability is not like healing, but more like turning back a person''s time without injury." Laughing wildly, he was shocked and said, "is it true or false? Can a broken finger be reborn?" "Maybe!" He laughed and exclaimed, "there is such a rebellious therapist. Tell me her location and name immediately. I''ll apply to the headquarters and receive this person from Longcheng." "Her name is Yang Shuang. She is..." Next, ye Dong told laughter some information about Yang Shuang. Laughter begins to arrange immediately. After doing this. Laughing wildly, he then said to Ye Dong, "now let''s talk about our affairs. We talked about that just now?" Ye Dong said faintly, "the Dragon Kingdom has found 13 bases in the dark sequence. Everyone will take people to destroy these bases." He smiled wildly, nodded and said, "well, it''s true. Because every general must take part in this action, next, we must take a team to take part in the action. The third sister must stay in Longcheng because of her identity, but also to protect Dr. Qin''s safety. Although the security and defense of Longcheng is very high, some accidents will inevitably occur. Next, a light speed fighter will pick us up to the Dragon camp, the main military base of the Dragon Kingdom, and select ten level 6 powers to participate in this operation. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "my realm doesn''t even have level five. Will those level six soldiers be dissatisfied with me?" This is what ye Dong is worried about. If these people don''t obey his orders, they will really fight at that time. Isn''t it a mess? Moreover, he prefers to go alone rather than carry out the task with everyone. This move of natural disaster can cause fatal damage to immovable targets! Ye Dong then said, "I''d better go alone?" He laughed wildly and said in amazement, "brother! Are you kidding? Although I know you are strong, you are the base of the dark sequence. Do you know how many people there are in a base? Five or six hundred people are at least, let alone how many of them are strong at level six or even level seven. Are you going alone to die? Even if my third sister and I allow it, the organization will not allow it! " Laughter suddenly so excited. Ye Dongyi didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded and said, "that''s all right." Laughing wildly, he put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Dong. He thought to himself, "how confident is this boy about his strength? No matter what task it is, he wants to go alone." Of course He did finish the task in the end, but every time he went to perform the task, it would only make people feel very worried! "Two generals, the light speed fighter is ready, and the two generals can fly to the Dragon camp at any time." a soldier came up and saluted the two men. He smiled wildly, nodded and said, "good, we''ll go down now." Then he looked at Ye Dong with a wild smile. Ye Dong understood and walked slowly towards the landing site. Ten minutes later. The speed of light fighter with two generals flying at high speed in the endless sky. Laughing wildly, he reminded, "Ye Dong, you are an elemental power, so when you choose people at that time, you''d better choose the power of body skill flow." Ye Dong wondered, "why?" With a wild smile, he smiled and said, "body skill flow powers are good at melee. They can not only escort you, but also charge for you. Why do you say?" Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said with a bitter smile, "is it the meaning of someone working for you in front?" With a wry smile, he said, "don''t feel sorry for them. They are soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. This is their duty. Have you heard that the two armies are at war, the general rushes into the battle first, and the small soldiers are behind? No?" "That''s not true..." "In short, it''s right to listen to me. This time we''re tough. We must do well and try to drive the dark sequence out of the dragon country!" "Must!" Chapter 376 I don''t know how long it took. Laughing wildly, he suddenly patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "here it is." The light speed fighter dropped rapidly and then landed smoothly. The machine guns slowly opened and the two men came down from the light speed fighter. Next second! A deafening cheer suddenly sounded in their ears. Ye Dong was stunned and laughed wildly, as if he had been used to it for a long time. He walked forward without changing his face, with a slightly rising smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and waved in a certain direction. Ye Dong came down last and looked into the distance. At a glance, there were a sea of people. All the soldiers in green uniforms waved their arms and shouted a warm welcome to their arrival. "General Ye Dong, laughing general, welcome the two generals. The soldiers have been waiting for a long time! Let''s go to the stage and have a few words with the soldiers." "OK, no problem." he promised with a wild smile, and then the first one stepped onto the platform, followed by Ye Dong. When the laughter got the microphone, the whole scene suddenly became quiet. Laughing wildly, he took the microphone and said, "fellow soldiers, how are you?" "OK -" Everyone clapped their arms and shouted. Ye Dong also seemed to be infected by the atmosphere, with a faint smile on his face. After the welcome ceremony. Ye Dong and guxiao came to a small room. There were twenty people sitting inside. This should be for both of them. Deputy Li, deputy commander of the Dragon camp, said to the 20 soldiers, "the two generals have arrived. Twenty of you will follow them to a place to perform a secret mission. This mission will be very dangerous. I hope you can be prepared!" Twenty people were suddenly solemn and straightened their backs. Adjutant Li smiled at Ye Dong and said, "two generals, these 20 people are the top 20 in the current combat power ranking of our dragon camp. Their strength can stand beating and testing. Next, please choose the people you like as your accompanying subordinates." He looked at Ye Dong with a wild smile and said, "Ye Dong, I''ll choose first. Don''t you mind?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "you pick it first. I have no problem." Perhaps the appearance of wild laughter is too scary. The eyes of soldiers who look at each other with wild laughter are subconsciously changed. Ye Dong''s reaction was the same when he saw the laughter for the first time. It seems that he was not alone. He felt that the scars on the laughter face were a little scary. He rubbed his hands with a wild smile, looked carefully at 20 people with a smile, and then said, "since I am a body skill flow power, I hope my subordinates are best elemental powers. Of course, two people who are confident in their own speed and strength need to charge with me. Instead of letting me choose, you let you choose us." Then he looked at Ye Dong with a wild smile and asked, "Ye Dong, what do you think of my method?" Ye Dong nodded, then walked towards the laughter and said, "it''s good to save time." Adjutant Li said to the twenty soldiers, "then come according to the meaning of the laughing general. You can choose who you want to be." With that, all the twenty soldiers stood up and then walked slowly towards the stage. Ye Dong''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. He laughed wildly. At this time, he was also surprised on his face. He couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that everyone likes me very much, but I only choose ten. Why are you here?" All the twenty people chose to laugh wildly. Ye Dong also expected something about the current situation. Before he came, he thought that maybe his youth and low state would make many people unconvincing. But None of the people who intend to be his subordinates? Is this too hurtful? Adjutant Li''s face seems to be a little lost. What''s the matter with these bastards? "Are you deaf? The two soldiers will choose their subordinates here in the future. Everyone only needs to choose ten people. Why did they all run behind the laughing general? Do you want General Ye Dong to perform the task alone?" At this time, someone said, "general Ye Dong is too young, and... It seems that his strength has not broken through level 6. Almost all of us have strength above level 6, and even several have become candidates for generals..." The man has made his words clear enough. Young and not as good as them, how can he be his subordinate? Who will take care of who then? Adjutant Li said solemnly, "are you questioning general Ye Dong''s strength? If he doesn''t have strength, how can the organization give him the title of general? What a bunch of losers! Come out immediately and ten people stand behind general Ye Dong!" More than ten seconds later. The people behind laughing wildly were unmoved. Vice official Li was furious. "It''s against the sky, isn''t it?" Ye Dong smiled faintly at this time and said, "maybe it''s good to laugh so that you can complete the task more easily. As for me, I can''t do it alone." Ye Dong''s words caused several people''s disdainful cold laughter. One of the soldiers with a round face and flat head asked, "general Ye Dong means that you are going to perform the task alone? If I''m not wrong, our task this time is to destroy the base of the dark sequence, right?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, yes, it''s to destroy the base of the dark sequence." At this time, a man with glasses said with an ugly face, "since general Ye Dong knows what the task is this time, do you still insist on going alone?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m helpless, but you don''t want to go with me, so I can only go alone." "Oh, general Ye Dong is really confident. No one plans to go alone. You are so casual that we dare not mess with you!" "Are you okay? Choose him!" "Young after all... No experience." "Of course there is strength, but on the battlefield, strength does not mean all!" Adjutant Li''s face was slightly uneasy. Who lent these bastards the courage to comment on the generals like this! Vice official Li trembled and laughed wildly. As ye Dong''s brother, it''s not good not to say a word. "Well, twenty people are too many for me. I need three physical flow powers, seven elemental powers and the rest. Go to Ye Dong. How many can I go. Moreover, I can assure you that ye Dong''s strength is above me, and just an hour ago, he solved the five killers who once killed the general of the Dragon Kingdom, and brought back all their bodies. " Chapter 377 As soon as this remark came out, all twenty people showed surprise! "Really? General Ye Dong did it alone? I remember that the death news of the general surnamed sun in the Dragon kingdom should have been announced five days ago..." "Shouldn''t it be that general Kuang Xiao said this deliberately in order to speak for general Ye Dong?" "Killed five of them in five days? General Ye Dong, did you really do it? Why don''t I believe it?" Twenty people are watching Ye dong now. Ye Dong said calmly, "in fact, I didn''t do it. It was the general laughing wildly. He said it deliberately in order to let you choose me. I think I''d better perform the task alone." With that, everyone sighed. Laughing wildly, his face suddenly changed and he said in amazement, "Ye Dong, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with me?" Ye Dong smiled and gave the wild smile a reassuring look. At this moment, people still had some respect for ye Dong. However, after this sentence, ye Dong''s recent disappeared. I don''t know how such people become generals? Their hearts are very unconvinced. At this time. An inch man came out of the laughing team, stood behind Ye Dong, smiled and said, "general Ye Dong, my name is Lu Zhanlong. It''s too dangerous for you to perform the task alone. I''m willing to join you." Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "haven''t you chosen the laughing general? I can do it alone." Lu Zhanlong smiled and said, "I want to see how general Ye Dong can destroy a base alone!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed. When Lu Zhelong suddenly told a joke. Laughing wildly, his face changed slightly and looked at Ye Dong with an sorry face. Ye Dong smiled faintly, but said nothing. Then ye Dong led the soldier named Lu Zhanlong on a light speed fighter, and the wild laughter led the other 19 people on another light speed fighter. The fighter took off slowly. The pilot told ye Dong that it would take about three hours. Ye Dong nodded and decided to have a rest first. Lu Zhanlong then asked Ye Dong, "general Ye Dong, are you really going to destroy the base of the dark sequence alone?" Lu Zhanlong got on the plane at the moment and found that there were really only two of them. He felt a sense of drums in his heart. Ye Dong smiled and said, "there''s no way. You alone are willing to go with me." Later, ye Dong asked Lu Zhanlong, "why did you choose me in the end? In fact, you can go with them. There are many people and it is relatively safe." "Eyes!" Lu Zhelong said with a light smile, "if the laughing general really thinks you are weak, he won''t say it in his heart, but his eyes will betray him, but I found the laughing general''s eyes at you, especially when you solved the dark serial killers who killed the generals later, I saw a trace of respect for you from his eyes!" Lu Zhelong said excitedly, "I''m sure he''s telling the truth. Otherwise, how could he respect you so much? And general Ye Dong doesn''t seem to care much about the situation that there is no candidate for you. This makes me even more curious. Is it true that general Ye Dong''s strength is stronger than he said? " This guy is a good observer. Ye Dong smiled and said, "it may disappoint you." Lu Zhelong smiled and said, "I believe my feeling. Even if it makes the task fail, after all, there are only two of us. The leader should not blame us? Ha ha." Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Three hours later. The speed of the light speed fighter slowly decreased. Ye Dong also slowly opened his eyes at this time, "are you there?" The driver nodded and said, "we have arrived near our destination. We can''t move on. It''s in the forest ahead." The speed of light fighter landed slowly. Then he stopped outside a forest. Ye Dong and Lu Zhanlong both stepped out of the light speed fighter. Mind! Lu Zhelong was surprised and looked at Ye Dong subconsciously. Looks like he did something. Ye Dong soon confirmed the specific location of the dark sequence base after exploring his mind for nine kilometers. At the same time, several breaths swept in their direction. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said to the driver, "you''d better leave quickly." At this time, Lu Zhanlong suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement, "no! We have been found. I feel that several breath are approaching us!" The driver suddenly widened his eyes, closed the machine gun door for the first time, and raised the height in an instant! Boom! An RPG missile flew in the direction of a light speed fighter at an ultra-high speed not far from the front. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and released his domineering spirit in an instant! The trajectory of the RPG missile changed in an instant. It flew to the light speed fighter. Suddenly, it trembled slightly, and the surface of the missile broke. Explode directly in the air next second! Lu Zhanlong''s eyes widened. Is this the domineering spirit of the general? Sure enough! Those who can become generals are not ordinary people, but monsters! Ye Dong''s realm is also in the fifth stage. Unexpectedly, he has awakened his domineering spirit! He is a general without water! The speed of light fighter left the place safely. And just then. Ye Dong and Lu Zhanlong have been surrounded by many people! Lu Zhanlong''s face changed slightly. Looking at the killers with dark serial numbers on their faces, he was both nervous and excited. "It''s the first time I''ve met so many killers in the dark sequence!" said Lu Zhanlong, with an army knife in his hand and a eager face. Ye Dong didn''t expect to be found when he first came to this place. It could have killed the base in one move. Sure enough. It''s better to come alone. However, he doesn''t know the location. It''s useless for him to come alone. In that case Then you can only take your time. "It''s the speed of light fighter of the Dragon kingdom! How can they know the location of our base?" "Just the two of them?" "I seem to see the youngest general in the history of the Dragon kingdom. Hey! Mom, I''m so scared! Ha ha -" Lu Zhelong snorted coldly, "a group of madmen, let me kill you all! General Ye Dong, do you want to do it?" Ye Dong said faintly, "step back and I''ll deal with them." Lu cut long''s eyebrows slightly, but he retreated to one side very skillfully. The dark serial killers around heard Ye Dong''s words, their expressions changed slightly, and then they began to become nervous one by one! Chapter 378 The sky gradually darkened. A considerable number of dark sequence killers are constantly coming from the base towards Ye Dong''s position. Lu Zhanlong''s cold sweat is coming down. When he first came here, he was found. Although he is confident in his strength, he is not confident enough to face the whole base alone! Now, we can only see what general Ye Dong does next! Now! It suddenly snowed like goose feather in the sky. Then there were many bloody human figures around Ye Dong. The number of these humanoid monsters has increased over time, ten, twenty, thirty The number is still increasing! For a moment, everyone present felt a biting cold. Ye Dong has created nearly 100 fog spirits in a row! "What are these?" "It''s so cold..." "What are we waiting for? Do we move or not?" The killers of the dark sequence whispered, but did not dare to speak loudly. Obviously, they also realized that there was a great opponent! "Come in," Ye Dong said to Lu Zhanlong behind him. Lu Zhanlong was slightly stunned, hurriedly stood behind Ye Dong and asked, "general Ye Dong!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "next, just give it to them." With that, ye Dong propped up with one hand, and a small ice Castle immediately covered them inside. Next second! The fog spirit outside the ice castle began to act, and a sad scream came from the outside. The marine dragon''s eyes widened fiercely. Although he could not see what was happening outside, it was not difficult to see the constant screams from outside. The human figures summoned by Ye Dong are killing outside! There are two more stools in the ice castle. Ye Dong sat on one of the stools, smiled at the marine dragon and said, "these little minions are very troublesome to deal with. After my fog spirit solves them, maybe those slightly powerful characters in the base of the dark sequence will take the initiative. Take a rest before you go." "Ha ha..." Lu Zhanlong smiled awkwardly, but his heart was already surging! How confident is it that ye Dong will sit down at the door of the dark sequence base and chat with him? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dark base, base 16 headquarters. Pan Guofan, the commander-in-chief of the No. 16 base of the dark base, is also a five digit serial killer. Pan Guofan looked at the pattern transmitted on the monitoring screen. I saw a lot of ghosts on the screen. The people he sent out were killed by these strange ghosts and fled in a hurry! The bodies of these ghosts have no substance. They are very like the whole body elementalization of elemental powers. It is difficult for his men to hurt them at all. And their hands are like machine guns, constantly sending out a large number of powerful ice cones! According to this, how many people are dispatched, it is impossible to defeat these monsters! There is a small ice Castle behind these monsters. The man who created these monsters is in the iceberg. "Damn it!" Bang! Pan Guofan punched the instrument, turned back and shouted angrily at a middle-aged man behind him, "haven''t the four heroes come yet? The generals of the Dragon Kingdom have hit our door!" The middle-aged man said in a very low voice, "the four heroes are coming this way, about... It will take about an hour." "An hour? A fucking hour, my nest will be carried by Ye Dong!" Pan Guofan gnashed his teeth angrily, thought about it, and said coldly, "a bunch of losers, bring me my machine armor and armor!" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised and said, "commander in chief, are you really sure..." "I want to run away! Do you think I want to work hard with him?" Pan Guofan sneered. The middle-aged man was shocked and said, "but you are the commander in chief. What should we do if you leave?" Pan Guofan said, "what else can I do? Give me the backup hard disk on the computer, and then wash away all the information and data on the computer. Dragon kingdom must not get any information about the dark sequence!" With that, pan Guofan hurried out. In the control room, several people stared and didn''t know what to do. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "what are you doing? Do it! Do it as fast as you can, and then you can run!" Isn''t that a race against your own? All technicians in the control room began to quickly clean up the data. The middle-aged man followed pan Guofan out. "All of you go out to fight until the four heroes come back. Who dares to shrink back, I''ll kill who now!" "Yes!" In the base, the people who had made a mess rushed to the elevator to the ground. At this time, three people moved a silver armor suit. "Commander in chief, your machine armor armor!" Pan Guofan nodded and then felt a matchbox sized button from his pocket. He pressed the red switch on the button, the eyes of the mecha suit slowly lit up, and the fuselage began to expand, just enough to accommodate the next person to wear it. Pan Guofan suddenly looked back at the middle-aged man behind him and said, "Lao Liang, I''ll take one step first. Next, you have full command. Do you understand?" The middle-aged man cried with a touch of coldness in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "commander in chief, the enemy is present. Are you too irresponsible to leave like this?" Pan Guofan raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "you seem to have an opinion on my decision? Don''t you see who the man from outside is? The one outside is Ye Dong who killed Sun Wu! Even Sun Wu is not his opponent. In addition, the four heroes in the base are not here. Do I have any other results besides waiting for death? " "Don''t make excuses, you are greedy for life and afraid of death!" the middle-aged man looked indignant. Pan Guofan shouted angrily, "Liang Yue! Don''t be arrogant! If it weren''t for me, you would have starved to death in the street. I saved your life. Now it''s time for you to pay off your debt. You owe me!" With that, pan Guofan snorted coldly, stretched out his arms and walked into the machine armor suit. His body slowly integrated with the machine armor suit. Liang Yue suddenly reached out and grabbed pan Guofan''s neck. Pan Guofan immediately widened his eyes, "Liang..." Click! The sound of a bone crack came from Pan Guofan''s neck. Liang Yue pulled him out of his mecha suit and threw him on the ground like garbage. Pan Guofan had become a corpse, and the three members of the dark sequence behind him were frightened, with consternation written on their faces. Liang Yue looked at Pan Guofan''s body on the ground and snorted coldly, "I owe you back long ago. Moreover, the machine armor armor armor is not used to escape! Let me teach you how to use it!" With that, Liang Yue walked into the mecha suit. Chapter 379 ¡­¡­ Pooh¡ª¡ª Countless ice cones directly tied a person into a hedgehog. After the other party fell to the ground. Ye Dong''s face in the iceberg changed slightly, and then withdrew from the iceberg. Lu Zhanlong hurried from behind Ye Dong to front of him and stared at the picture like hell in front of him. Shocked, he could hardly say a word. I saw countless bodies lying in front of those bloody strange shadows. At least three or four hundred people. The blood of the corpse gathered together and formed a stream on the ground, flowing slowly down the low slope. The whole air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Ye Dong looked at everything in front of him indifferently. None of the killers in the dark sequence surpassed him. The enhancement points brought to him are very few and can be ignored. Now! There was a sudden explosion from the ground ahead. Then, an object that ye Dong felt very familiar with drilled out from under the ground. The robot I''ve seen at level 7! However, it should not be the same! The robot''s face armor was gradually released, revealing Liang Yue inside. Liang Yue looked at the bodies on the ground and was deeply shocked by the strange shadow like a wall of fire in front of him! Although I have seen the horror of these strange shadows on the monitoring screen before, I can see with my own eyes that the visual impact on him is stronger than that he sees on the monitoring screen! "Is this the strength of the youngest generals in the Dragon kingdom? They simply don''t treat our dark sequence as people!" This guy kills people like mowing grass. He has no waves in his heart. It seems that he really just cleaned up a weed. Ye Dong said faintly, "you are the last member of the dark sequence of this base?" Liang Yue snorted coldly and said, "Ye Dong, don''t be too self righteous. From now on, I''ll let your opponent!" Poof poof! Countless ice cones shot in the direction of the robot. make love! The ice cone hit the iron armor on the robot''s surface and made a crackling sound, but it didn''t seem to cause much damage to the robot. Liang Yue, the robot operator, slammed his feet on the ground and rushed towards Ye Dong at a very fast speed. Ye Dong has seen the ability of the robot and has not made any action at present. The robot flew to Ye Dong and caught Ye Dong''s arm with both steel hands. Lu Zhanlong was startled, "general Ye Dong!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right!" "Nothing? I don''t know when I''m dying!" Liang Yue snorted coldly, and suddenly two gun tubes protruded from the chest of the robot. The gun barrel is directly against Ye Dong''s heart. "The power of high-power compressed air gun is stronger than armor piercing bullet. You are also flesh and blood. You will die if you hit it!" Bang! The air cannon flew directly to a forest behind. Boom! The whole forest is like a terrible typhoon. The big trees are rolled together by a vortex, and the whole forest disappears! Liang Yue looked down and saw where ye Dong was in his hand. The boy had long disappeared! Click! There was a soft noise on his back. Next second! Liang Yue immediately widened his eyes and saw that a golden spear had pierced his body and protruded from his chest! Ye Dong pulled back with force. Liang yuewa spit out a mouthful of old blood, which was directly pulled out of the mecha suit by Ye Dong. The machine armor battle suit immediately became a waste iron without soul and kept standing in place. Ye Dong shook the blood on the spear, looked at Liang Yue lying on the ground in the distance like a remnant candle in the wind, and said, "you are the highest combat power of this base?" There was a trace of doubt in his tone. If so, it would be too bad. Is the dark sequence so weak? Liang Yue had a long mouth and wanted to say something, but his lungs were badly hurt, and the blood kept coming up along his breathing pipe. He tried several times, but he could only make a whining sound. He gave up and lay on the ground, feeling the gradual passage of life, facing the sky. Suddenly! His eyes widened slightly, a golden light appeared in the sky, and his eyes suddenly rekindled hope! Ye Dong also noticed the situation in the sky for a moment and looked up into the sky. I saw four figures falling from the air, and the object emitting golden spots is a small helicopter, which is gradually disappearing at the moment. In front of Liang Yue stood four people, three men and one woman. The mature and beautiful woman hurried to Liang Yue. The elemental energy in her body jumped, and a blue light was released from her hands to illuminate Liang Yue. Ye Dong''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Liang Yue, who was like a remnant candle in the wind and would extinguish at any time, slowly regained his vitality! "Healer?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Lu Zhanlong looked at the three people in front of him. He was shocked and couldn''t say a word. He ran to Ye Dong and said in a very low voice and vigilance, "Ye Dong, I''m afraid these three people are the highest combat power of the base. There is a Chinese four character in front of their sequence, indicating that they are the four heroes in the dark sequence! The strength of the four heroes in the dark sequence is equivalent to the alternate generals of the Dragon kingdom! " And four fucking! Almost all the minions killed by Ye Dong just now are in the dark sequence, but the four heroes are different! The four heroes are not comparable to ordinary minions! "Four heroes?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "since you are four heroes, you should have good strength. Don''t let me down!" Ye Dong slowly looked at the three people in front of him at the moment. On the left is a man with long hair, aged about 30, with cold eyes, arms around his chest, holding a strange knife and wearing a black leather robe. The man in the middle is a bald man with a concave mark the size of an egg on his forehead. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured. There are two ugly scars on the corner of his mouth and left face. He looks very scary. He is born with a tiger back and a bear waist, with a pair of spiked boxers and a big brother of about 1.9 meters. Just standing there gives people a very strong sense of oppression. The man on the right is short and looks a little scared. He is about 20 years old. He looks ordinary. He holds a strange gun in his hand. The height of the gun is a head higher than his height. His body is shaking slightly. He looks like a sniper? The remaining mature and beautiful woman with the healing power had resisted Liang Yue and said to the cuntou man, "everyone is dead, only Liang Yue is left. I''ll take him back for treatment first, and ye Dong will give it to you!" The cuntou man nodded and said, "go, don''t let him die!" "Yes!" The mature woman stared at Ye Dong with a resentful look on her face, and then jumped up. Unexpectedly, she trampled directly and continuously in the air. Ye Dong''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Did I let you go?" Unparalleled domineering! Buzzing¡ª¡ª But the next second. Suddenly there was a domineering spirit from the front and directly hit the domineering spirit released by Ye Dong! Chapter 380 Both sides looked surprised. Ye Dong was surprised that the other party had also awakened his domineering spirit. And there seems to be more than one. The domineering spirit suddenly burst out just now seems to come from the cuntou man and the man who uses the knife around him. The man who made the knife said to the cuntou man on the side, "nightmare, streamer, let''s solve him together!" "Ghost Dao, don''t act rashly. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment. Let snake mother go away first. I''m saying, streamer, you go to the sniper position and take your machine armor battle clothes. If the situation is wrong, you can go too!" The streamer heard the speech and his face was ugly, but he nodded and said, "OK!" Liuguang put on his machine armor and left here for the first time. Lu Zhanlong seems to see that this is called Liuguang, which is estimated to be the weakest of the four heroes. Seeing him move, the marine dragon also itched. Ye Dong raised his hand slightly, stopped Lu Zhanlong and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you the boy. Look at him." Lu Zhanlong, in classical Chinese, raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded, and then quickly pursued in the direction of streamer. Maybe I feel that snake mother has gone far. Ghost knife and nightmare eyes suddenly changed! Boom! The ground under their feet suddenly sank deeply, and the powerful element energy rushed out of their bodies, setting off a violent wind in the field! Obviously, these two people are physical flow powers! The ghost knife held the knife in one hand and the scabbard in the other. A black knife was pulled out by him in an instant. He clenched it with both hands, raised it high and chopped it hard towards Ye Dong. Nightmare''s right hand expanded, his eyes were ablaze with fire, and a crown condensed by fire appeared on his head! Ye Dong did not dare to underestimate the enemy and immediately entered the state of boiling blood and magic. At the moment when the blood ring appeared, he rushed towards the direction of ghost knife for the first time! Bang! Ye Dong kicked the ghost knife on the chest and directly kicked it out. At the same time, his whole body avoided to the left. After avoiding the punch of nightmare, he grabbed nightmare''s right hand and slammed him in the direction of ghost knife. Ghost knife and nightmare hit each other heavily, but they soon got up again. A half moon shaped Sabre Qi flashed from the front in an instant, with extremely fast speed! Ye Dong quickly raised the dingshui God spear and cut off the Qi towards the Dao! Boom! A powerful impact came from the front. Ye Dong snorted and pushed forward with a divine spear, which directly dissolved the knife Qi! Ghost knife and nightmare appeared from his left and right sides! Blink! Ye Dong flashed behind the nightmare. Ghost knife and nightmare stared wide at the same time. Even under the surveillance of the whole episode, they still lost Ye Dong. This guy''s faster than their complete collection? The nightmare''s back suddenly ejected countless liquid lava slurry. Ye Dong was forced to give up the attack and go back. "Worthy of being the youngest general in the Dragon Kingdom, how fast!" the ghost knife pressed one hand on the knife and held the black knife tightly in the other hand, "but I don''t believe you can cut faster than my space!" Nightmares hit Ye Dong with a punch in the air. His fist was wrapped with a layer of black domineering. When this punch was hit, a wrinkle like water ripple appeared in the air! Ye Dong immediately felt a strong pressure coming from the front, directly fixed him in place, and kept pushing back! "Space chopping!" Miso! A silvery white light lit up in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong saw only a white lightning, which passed through his body in an instant! Poof! The clothes split instantly, revealing the white skin inside. There was a blood line on the skin! After the ghost knife cut this knife, he stared in horror and thought to himself, "what''s the structure of his body? My strongest cut only hurt his flesh!" Ye Dong looked at the slash on his stomach and showed a touch of anger in his eyes. It seemed that he despised the enemy too much. Unexpectedly, the two men could force him to such a degree In the end, it is a sixth level power, and it is also a killer with the name of four heroes in the dark sequence! Never underestimate the enemy! No, he will suffer a great loss! Fog hidden double ring! Fog wall! Poop¡ª¡ª From the whole body of Ye Dong, countless thick white cold fog suddenly erupted. The two people were constantly retreated by this layer of cold fog! At this time, in the distant sky, the streamer had locked Ye Dong''s position. At this time, he shouted in his heart that it was a pity that those cold fog blocked his vision, and it was difficult for him to aim at it! Lu Zhanlong raised his head slightly and took a look at the robot in the sky. The corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and then jumped up suddenly! Bang! He punched the mecha man in the stomach. The robot immediately made a very dull sound and was hit and shaken in the air. Lu Zhanlong rubbed his fist. It''s really hard! I don''t know what material it is made of! After being punched, Liuguang also realized that he had to deal with not only Ye Dong, but also the man in front of him! Boom! The strange gun in Liuguang''s hand suddenly ejected a blue beam. Lu Zhanlong hurried to the right to avoid. After narrowly avoiding this beam, the saber suddenly appeared in his hand, and his body slowly landed on the ground. However, at the moment of landing, a pair of white bone wings were born behind Lu Zhanlong. The bone wings were slightly spread, jumped up and quickly forced towards the direction of streamer! Dang Dang! The saber stabbed the robot, and even left several ugly marks on the robot''s thick armor. Liuguang is obviously not a melee fighter. He was defeated repeatedly in the face of Lu Zhanlong''s messy and terrible attack, but he still found an opportunity to shoot in the direction of landing and chopping the dragon! Pooh! Lu Zhanlong''s heart suddenly clicked. While avoiding the light beam, he also knew why the streamer was so weak, but he still became the four great killers in the dark sequence! The gun in this guy''s hand is powerful. If he is shot by this gun, even he feels choked! The streamer snorted and said, "as long as you are shot by me, you will die! Even so! Will you continue to fight with me?" Lu Zhelong snorted coldly and said, "I''ll get rid of you before you shoot me!" Lu Zhanlong took a deep breath. The general took back his knife. There was a crackling sound in his hands. The next second, his hands turned into two bone knives connected by flesh and blood! The bone knife seems ordinary, but since he can abandon the military knife and use the bone knife instead. It shows that his bone knife is sharper than the military knife used before! There was a touch of panic in Liuguang''s eyes. The controller quickly fled here in his machine armor. Maybe he doesn''t want to escape, but wants to keep a distance from Lu Zhanlong, so as to maximize the power of the energy sniper gun in his hand! Chapter 381 Ghost knife, nightmare, surrounded by fog at this moment. There were many ghosts in the fog. It seemed that all the strange shadows had run into the fog. The two people looked at each other. Under the premise of having the complete collection, all the concealment methods were in vain! Ye Dong naturally understood this. He didn''t think the fog wall could block their vision! "It''s too cold. We have to make a quick decision, or we''ll all freeze to death here!" "The boy deliberately wants to delay time, solve the strange ghosts around first, and they begin to attack!" Whoosh! Hundreds of ice cones kept flying out of the air. The ghost Dao fell down with both hands and swept forward. After a horizontal split, he immediately swept away a large area. His colleagues used strange knife skills and rushed into the fog. He waved several knife Qi continuously, and the number of fog spirits was immediately reduced by more than half! Ye Dong''s face was slightly ugly. Sure enough, there was a domineering spirit attached to the knife. It seems that it''s just a waste of time. He took all the fog spirits back into his body for the first time, so he restored a lot of elemental energy. The nightmare snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter, ye Dong? You''ve run out of tricks? Shouldn''t you?" Ghost Dao also smiled at the moment. "His realm seems to be only level 5. Our four heroes are all level 6. It''s really a little reluctantly?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "what about the sixth level? As long as it''s a body of flesh and blood, not only can anything happen, but also I''ve just warmed up." Ghost Dao smiled coldly and said, "the warm-up is over? We''ve gone all out to play with you until now. What you said is too unreliable?" Nightmare then shook his fist and said in a deep voice, "come here once. This time, cut deeper. As long as we can kill him, we will make great contributions!" Ghost Dao suddenly remembered the knife he had cut off Ye Dong before. It only broke some skin of Ye Dong''s skin. It is estimated that it has stopped bleeding. Look deeper? Try it! The two men roared and rushed towards Ye Dong. It seems that they intend to cooperate again! Ye Dong immediately blinked behind the nightmare. Ice pulse finger! Poof! Ice pulse finger directly pierced the nightmare''s back. The nightmare endured severe pain, spread his arms around Ye Dong and shouted to the ghost knife, "even me!" "What?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Is this guy crazy? With him? Ghost Dao immediately understood it without any hesitation. He suddenly grasped the black knife in his hand with both hands. The black knife was radiant. A trace of blue smoke appeared in his eyes, and the blue light flickered in his mouth. A pair of blue horns suddenly appeared on his head. This is an instant avatar to improve the three indicators and enhance the power of knife cutting? Green ghost space cut! A huge ghost suddenly appeared behind the ghost knife. His knife was black, and there were bursts of ugly cries from behind, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Boom! Like a strong wind, the ghost knife suddenly appeared on the other side of the nightmare. He sneered and looked back, which made him stare! Where is Ye Dong''s figure! There are only nightmares left! Nightmare looked at the cut on his left lower abdomen, vomited an old blood and squatted on the ground. "Damn it! Let him run!" Ye Dong came out slowly from the darkness and couldn''t help laughing, "I just cooperated a little. Do you really think you caught me?" The nightmare was badly chopped and hurt. It was difficult for him to speak, but he still stood up with his body. At this time, ghost Dao ran to the nightmare, took out an injection from his arms, injected it on the nightmare''s back, and said, "snake mother is not here, you can only use stimulants to relieve your pain first, but you can only last for a minute at most!" The nightmare suddenly felt that the pain disappeared! He looked at Ye Dong coldly and said coldly, "then solve Ye Dong in the next minute, or he will solve us!" The ghost shadow behind the ghost knife is very scary, but his own expression is a little out of tune with the ghost shadow behind him, and most of the coldness in his eyes has disappeared. "My most powerful moves have been made, but his speed is too fast, I can''t keep up with him at all. Unless I can surpass him, my attacks will be ineffective. All the people in the base are dead, the commander is dead, and you are seriously injured again. I mean... " Nightmare looked at the ghost knife with an unbelievable face. It''s hard to imagine that these words would spit out from the ghost knife''s mouth. They have worked together for several years and have encountered tragic situations. But they never flinched. But at this moment. Ghost knife retreated! And offered to run away. Of course, this is also directly related to the opponent''s too strong. Ye Dong raised his right hand slowly. Ghost knife hurriedly reminded, "be careful!" The two spread out at the first time. Ye Dong caught the trajectory of the nightmare in time. He was seriously injured and his speed was more than a little slower than before. Ice pulse finger! Pooh! The nightmare suddenly widened its eyes, and the body was directly penetrated by the ice pulse finger. The body endured the severe pain that it had never endured in its life. But the next second. The pain multiplied by five times came to him! "Nightmare!" Ghost knife shouted in horror! Ye Dong''s figure suddenly blurred! When the nightmare falls down, the ghost knife has nothing to fear! He instantly narrowed the distance between the two people. Ghost Dao immediately felt that his scalp was numb, but he soon recovered his calm. He must calm down, or he will die miserably! Dang Dang! After continuously splitting Ye Dong''s dingshui God spear, the ghost knife took the black knife back, and quickly calculated, "use this knife to contain him, and then leave here! I can''t defeat him alone!" "Green ghost LAN Yue beheads!" Miso! A half moon arc of knife Qi was emitted from the ghost knife''s knife, and suddenly became huge in the middle of the way, fiercely plundering in the direction of Ye Dong. Ye Dong is naturally not stupid enough to connect. However, what he didn''t expect was that after cutting this knife, the ghost knife turned around and ran away! "Want to run?" Ye Dong snorted and suddenly appeared in front of the ghost knife! Boom! Behind him came a deafening explosion! "What!" Ghost Dao suddenly stopped. Looking at Ye Dong who suddenly appeared in front of him, a heart suddenly mentioned his voice and said, "this guy directly ignored my chop and could catch up with me? How did he do it?" "Have you had enough!" Ye Dong was stunned in his eyes and sent the water god spear in his hand! Poof! A spear pierced the heart of the ghost knife! Ghost Dao''s body twitched and his eyes widened. It was so fast! The body slowly fell to the ground. Chapter 382 The nightmare lying in the distance seems to have just breathed out at this time. Two system prompt tones pop up instantly. [congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level power, breaking through the realm, and strengthening points + 10000] [congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level power, breaking through the realm, and strengthening points + 10000] Level: Level 5, six stars and nine sections Enhancement points: 35054 Ye Dong didn''t care too much, but confirmed a certain direction for the first time, and then flew in that direction quickly! In a forest. Liuguang stepped on Lu Zhelong lying on the ground with one foot. The barrel of the energy sniper gun pointed to Lu Zhelong and stammered slightly, "you know... You know my strength?" Lu Zhanlong enlarged his eyes and looked at the sky. There was a fist sized blood hole in his chest! Just one shot! Got shot! This game declared his defeat! And the price of failure is! Die! He is very regretful now. Why did he come here with Ye Dong! He can obviously follow them and attack a base together. Isn''t it better for him to survive? He regretted and did not regret. At least he saw Ye Dong''s strength, but dying here is not the result he wants! He doesn''t want to die yet! A white light! Lu Zhanlong closed his eyes in despair. But the next second. Lu Zhelong suddenly found himself picked up by someone. Lu Zhanlong suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Ye Dong, tears burst into his eyes, "general Ye Dong..." Ye Dong looked at the big hole in Lu Zhanlong''s chest. In short, take him back first! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Blink! Lu Zhanlong immediately felt that his whole body was oppressed by a terrible gravity. But this feeling didn''t last long. He found that he actually appeared in Longcheng! He didn''t know where he had come. Anyway, some people who looked like doctors were pouring towards him. He knows. He''s saved. Ye Dong went directly to find Su rou. "Third sister." Su Rou took a ballpoint pen in her hand and gently turned around. When she saw Ye Dong coming back, she was stunned. Then she said happily, "Ye Dong, you''re back? Why so fast?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "anyway, I''m back. What''s going on over there?" Su Rou shook her head and said, "it seems that she has fallen into a hard struggle! But it shouldn''t be a problem. You came just in time. Come here." Ye Dong came to Su rou. Su Rou held a tablet computer in her hand. Her fingers quickly clicked on the tablet, and then a picture similar to a map appeared on the screen. "At present, we have found 36 bases of dark sequence, but several of them seem to be empty." "The third sister means that the dark sequence is withdrawing from the territory of the Dragon kingdom?" Su Rou nodded and said, "yes, they are withdrawing from the territory of the Dragon kingdom. This should be good news?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is really good news for the Dragon Kingdom, but if they all withdraw, it will be equivalent to gathering the original scattered forces, and I don''t know what action they will take next." Su Rou chuckled and said, "You''re right. It''s true. We don''t know where they withdrew for the time being, but we do gather the scattered forces and don''t know what they will do next. Moreover, they seem to have disappeared from the world, leaving no useful information and no one knows where they went." "However, we guess they should retreat to the orc territory. When the laughter comes back, I plan to let you two go to the orc territory to investigate and see if you can find the whereabouts of the dark sequence. However, my idea has not passed yet, so before passing, you go back and have a good rest and adjust your state." "OK, I see." Ye Dong returned to his room, simply washed, then changed his clothes and lay in bed. He slowly closed his eyes and opened his personal information. Level: Level 5, six stars and nine sections Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 584 + (186) HP: 1063 + (190) Speed: 165 + (181) Energy: 32 + (362) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 35054 [consume 30000 strengthening points and increase strength by 300 points!] Strength: 584 Enhancement points: 5054 (the previous personal attributes cannot be modified. They have been changed here) Ye Dong immediately felt his body tense, like countless hands grasping his body. Then, a warm current gushed out of his Dantian and then flowed towards his limbs and bones. His muscles become harder and tighter, and his bones become harder! He clenched his fists as if he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, this may only be a small illusion at the moment of gaining power. The strengthening process is very fast, and this strange feeling soon disappears. He began to relax. He wants to have a good sleep. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so comfortable in bed. After becoming a general, his nerves were in a very nervous state all the time. He killed everywhere, which made him numb. He didn''t know how long this life would last. The good news is. Dragon Kingdom has made great advantages in the competition with the dark sequence, but I don''t know what the dark sequence will do next! Ye Dong smiled and then went to sleep. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong was awakened by a quick knock on the door. He hurried to open the door. At the moment when the door was opened, Su Rou stood outside the door with an ugly face and said, "no, there''s an accident with wild laughter!" Ye Dong suddenly had a bad feeling. Laughter is to attack the base of the dark sequence. Something happened to him. Did they lose all their troops? "What''s going on!" Ye Dong asked with an ugly face. Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "come with me, I''ll tell you slowly!" Chapter 383 What happened to laughter? Ye Dong''s first reaction when he heard the news was, how is it possible! Laughter is at least a general of the Dragon kingdom. How could it be so easy to have an accident. What''s more, he has 19 sixth level powers. How can anything happen? Ye Dong was taken to Longcheng control room. In the corner of the control room sat a little girl with a double horsetail. Ye Dong was stunned. For a moment, he thought he saw candy. But soon, his attention was attracted by the picture on the distant computer screen. Ye Dong has seen the man in the picture. It''s the God of fire! The God of fire reached out and knocked on the screen and fed several times. Ye Dong asked with an ugly face, "is this a pre recorded video?" Su Rou nodded and said, "no, the firewall of Longcheng has been broken. This video is directly connected to our Longcheng system." Ye Dong was stunned and said, "doesn''t the dark sequence know where the dragon city is?" Su Rou shook her head and said, "only the IP has been found, but they don''t know the specific location of Longcheng. Even if they do, they can''t think it will be above the sea of clouds. Dr. Qin''s ability is not covered. No one can find it here unless we let others know." The God of fire on the screen grinned and said, "we are very surprised that your dragon kingdom can take the initiative to attack. Doesn''t the Dragon Kingdom always advocate peace? How did it start this time? It seems that the dog jumped over the wall? Ha ha!" Ye Dong asked Su Rou, "third sister, didn''t you say something happened with crazy laughter?" Su Rou''s face looked very ugly. The battle General of the Dragon kingdom had just died for a short time, and now he was caught by the dark sequence! The God of fire said, "this action of your dragon Kingdom has caused us heavy losses in the dark sequence. Therefore, three days later, we decided to have a live broadcast like the world. Publicly execute the generals of the Dragon Kingdom and 15 soldiers of the Dragon kingdom! " The God of fire said here, with a morbid smile on his mouth, "how about just listening? It''s an unheard of thing to publicly execute the generals. At that time, it will stir the whole world! Ha ha -" The God of fire laughed wildly. He pushed aside a body. Ye Dong and they finally saw the laughter and the remaining 15 soldiers. Four more are dead? There were three people standing beside the roaring laughter. They let the roaring laughter and 15 other soldiers kneel on the ground. Each of them had power handcuffs on their hands and wounds all over their bodies. They were obviously tortured. The screen is interrupted. The whole control room was silent. "Analyze the location in the video now." "Yes!" Then Su Rou sighed and said to Ye Dong, "it should be the four great killers of the base who caught them laughing. It is said that the strength of the four great killers can be comparable to the candidates of the Dragon Kingdom, and some of them can have a face-to-face confrontation with the generals. I thought there should be no problem. Unexpectedly, they were caught alive. And in three days, they will be executed empty in front of people all over the world. " Ye Dong asked, "what about the dragon ring? Did you react?" Su Rou shook her head and said, "the signal is blocked, but I think they should have laughed at the dark base they attacked before, or they have been transferred. I have asked the technical team to analyze where the places in the video are, and the results should be available soon. At least, we still have three days! " "Find... Found!" shouted a member of the technical team. "Where is it?" Su Rou hurried over. The member of the technical team quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands and said, "I directly mobilized the instantaneous capture function of the satellite, and then matched it. They laughed wildly. Their current location is in the Huanglong Strait, which is where he went to perform the task this time!" Su Rou was stunned and said, "it seems that my guess is right. They really didn''t move. However, I''m not sure now, but there''s still a chance!" Su Rou suddenly turned her head and said to the double horsetail little girl who had been sitting behind. "Miao Miao, you and ye Dong will go to the Huanglong Strait to find their whereabouts. If you find them, inform us immediately and we will send support immediately." Ye Dong was slightly surprised and asked Su Rou, "third sister, is she also a general?" Su Rou nodded and said, "Miaomiao''s system is a little special, but she''s much older than you. Call seven elder sister. You''ll go to Huanglong Strait right now!" Seven... Seven sister? Seventh? Miao Miao went to Ye Dong and said, "I dress up like this to confuse my opponent. Don''t get me wrong, Xiao thirteen." The corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and her eyes were sharp, but she had an unspeakable confidence. This is definitely not a little girl''s expression! Ye Dong suddenly wanted to ask sister Qi a question, but he swallowed it again. The two men rushed to the landing site at the first time. Until I got on the plane. Ye Dong asked Miao Miao, "sister Qi, there was a girl called candy in the dark sequence before..." The seventh sister raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "she and I are the experimental subjects of the same superhuman plan, but she went to the dark sequence and I came to the Dragon kingdom." Sure enough, they have a certain connection. Superhuman experiment? What kind of experiment is that? Miao Miao said faintly, "the experiment succeeded, but it also failed. We can''t grow up. We all look like ghosts until we die. However, I''m the seventh of the twelve generals. Don''t underestimate me." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "how could it be, seventh sister, I won''t underestimate you." Miaomiao hummed and fastened his seat belt. The speed of light fighter slowly rose, and then flew in the direction of Huanglong Strait at a very fast speed! Vulcan! At the beginning, it was only a short hand, hesitated and didn''t wake up, so the God of fire ran away. This time, I will never let him run away! The light speed fighter suddenly bumped, as if it had encountered some strong airflow. At this time, the pilot said in a very hurried voice, "two generals, the light speed fighter has been captured by the enemy''s radar. I can''t land. You can only jump down!" Ye Dong asked, "have you reached the Huanglong Strait?" "At present, we are directly over the Huanglong Strait!" "Open the cabin!" Miaomiao untied his seat belt, the cabin door opened slowly, and a strong wind poured mercilessly into the whole cabin, immediately forming a strong hurricane in the cabin. Miao Miao rushed out of the cabin without hesitation and jumped down. Ye Dong didn''t hesitate and jumped with him! Chapter 384 The wind roared in my ears and my body dropped rapidly. I could see the seedlings at the bottom. Dong! After two dull sounds. Ye Dong and Miao Miao both landed on a white sandy land. Ye Dong used his mind to release towards the front for the first time. "Right in front." Miao Miao said faintly, and then quickly approached towards the front. Ye Dong also used his mind to search for a location at this time. He didn''t know if it was the same place as the seventh sister. Boom! A wall of fire suddenly appeared on the ground in front. The wall of fire appeared on the way forward of the two men, blocking the way they went. Miao Miao snorted, and his eyes became very sharp in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "come out, boy playing with fire!" The fire wall slowly gathered towards the middle, and a very insidious laughter came from the fire wall. In the end, the fire wall was directly condensed into the God of fire! "Yo! All the superhumans who ranked seventh in the battle general have come? They are really flattered." after that, the God of fire glanced at Ye Dong, smiled faintly and said, "boy, you can even become a battle general. What''s the matter with the Dragon kingdom? Is there no one?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Where are our people?" The God of fire was slightly stunned and doubted, "of course, he was taken to another place. Is it foolish to put them here and wait for you to save them?" Ye Dong and Miao Miao''s face suddenly changed. The laughter has been transferred! Now I don''t know where he is! Ye Dong said coldly, "then I hope you should know where the laughter has been transferred!" The God of fire snorted coldly and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" The voice just fell. Three people appeared behind the God of fire in an instant. These three people are all fire powers, because as soon as they landed, they began to burst into flames! Miaomiao then recovered. "No wonder they will be captured alive by you. Unexpectedly, there are four fire powers here." The God of fire snorted coldly and said, "surround them!" With a smile, the three people around the God of fire occupied the four corners of the southeast and northwest, and after a good position, they began to erupt flames and create a flame site. The surrounding temperature rose to a terrible level in an instant! The God of fire said coldly, "laughter surrendered under the four fire walls. I don''t know how long you can last?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and raised his hand. Boom! An ice palace appears out of thin air! Miaomiao immediately felt that the dry heat disappeared in an instant, and there was a trace of cool all over. "This is a battle between elemental powers. Sister Qi, leave it to me here. Go nearby and see if the laughter is still here. I suspect they are lying to us." Miao Miao wondered, "why do you think so?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The God of fire told us that the wild laughter has been transferred. Maybe it is a way for him to divert our attention. Maybe they are still here. Of course, my guess is just a guess. There is no evidence. If the seventh sister can confirm it, she can rule it out. " Miao Miao heard the speech and understood why Ye Dong did it. The battle between elemental powers is not divided between us and the enemy. It''s a little inconvenient for her to stay here. But at this time, go directly to the inside of the dark sequence to see if the laughter is in the base of the dark sequence. A blood red fog appeared beside Miao Miao. Miao Miao took a look at the fog spirit, and then wondered, "can you really deal with them alone?" Ye Dong sneered, "don''t you know if you try? No, I can still run. In short, sister Qi, you go to the interior of the dark sequence base. I''ll stay here and hold them! My fog spirit will help you get out of here!" "Good!" Fog spirit directly wrapped Miao Miao and dragged him into the ground. Then he emerged from a hidden place far away from ye Dong. Miaomiao confirms a direction and then quickly leaves here. The God of fire raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "yes, I ran one! It should be ye Dong who stayed inside!" "Burn him!" "Increase the fire! Burn him!" "See how long he can hide inside!" Listening to the shouting of three people outside, ye Dong snorted coldly and hid? Why should he hide? Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly, and a white cloud suddenly appeared in the sky! Rain of destruction! WOW¡ª¡ª Ice cones as thin as needles fall from the air. The four people around immediately cried bitterly, and their upper body was suddenly pricked into a hedgehog! The God of fire also looked stunned and hurriedly used the whole body elementalization. The other three also used whole-body elementalization for the first time. The rain of destruction is hard to hurt them. Unparalleled domineering! Buzzing¡ª¡ª Domineering! The figure of the four people was blurred for a while, and then quickly condensed. Huoshen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. This guy really woke up and was domineering! Otherwise, how can you be a general! "Ye Dong''s domineering spirit is broken, in addition to our whole body elementalization!" "I don''t know what happened to those ice needles that pierced us. They began to get into our meat a little bit." "Ah - my body is freezing!" "Calm down!" Vulcan looked at one of the three people in amazement, and saw that his body was frozen a little bit at the moment. The light in my eyes was also disappearing, and soon became an ice cone. By this time, Vulcan had jumped out of the shadow of the rain of destruction. On contrary, other three people were not so lucky and became three ice sculptures on ground. The surrounding fire disappeared in an instant! The ice palace suddenly disappeared. Ye Dong walked slowly in his direction. The God of fire looked at Ye Dong with fear on his face. "Good boy, you have awakened your arrogance! I said how dare you come to this place!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "what do you think I''ve been doing this year? Of course, it''s to awaken my arrogance. Your whole body is elementalized. It doesn''t matter. Now, tell me where the laughter is!" The God of fire was stunned to find that the boy didn''t attack him because he wanted to ask the whereabouts of the wild laughter from his mouth. How could he tell him! The figure of the God of fire was distorted for a while, and ye Dong caught this move of the God of fire in an instant. In an instant, he came to the God of fire. Boom! A black cage like a bird cage instantly covered the God of fire. "This is..." This is obviously a cage created by Ye Dong with his own ability, and there is a layer of domineering on the cage, that is, even if he uses whole-body elementalization, he can''t leave this cage! Ye Dong then held an ice needle between his fingers and asked the God of fire, "I have a lot of time to slowly ask the whereabouts of the wild laughter from your mouth. I just don''t know how long you can last. Do you honestly tell me where the wild laughter is, or do you intend to be a real man and shut up?" Chapter 385 The God of fire smiled coldly and said, "want to know where the laughter is? Please!" Poof! Ye Dongqu flicked his finger, and the ice needle went directly into the Vulcan''s calf. Woo¡ª¡ª The God of fire gave a dull hum in pain, but clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t tell you where the wild laughter was transferred. You won''t want to know for a lifetime! Moreover, three days later, he will be publicly executed! At that time, the whole world will know that the dark sequence killed two generals of the Dragon Kingdom, ha ha -- " Poof! Another ice needle went into the other leg of Vulcan. The ice needle sent out a cold air in the flesh of the God of fire. The God of fire vaguely felt that his legs had a crisp feeling. His legs kept swinging. He soon lost consciousness and knelt directly on the ground. He looked back at his legs. At the moment, the surface of his legs was covered by a thin layer of ice, and the ice needle was freezing his body a little bit! Poof! Two more ice needles pierced Vulcan''s thigh. The God of fire turned his eyes and immediately lay paralyzed on the ground, his body twitching from time to time. Ye Dong''s voice then slowly crept into his ear, "where is the wild laughter?" Boom! A violent explosion came from the ground, and the whole earth trembled violently. A figure rushed out of the ground. It''s Miao Miao! Miao Miao walked slowly towards Ye Dong and said, "I didn''t see the laughter below. Obviously, it was transferred to other places. It seems that your side is over? It''s fast enough." Ye Dong nodded gently. At this time, both of them focused on the God of fire. "Well, did he say anything?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I haven''t said anything yet, but I think he will, right?" Poof! Ice pricks into Vulcan''s lower abdomen. Vulcan immediately feels that his lower abdomen is cold and hot. If tens of millions of ants are biting his viscera! "I said... I said! I said it all! The wild laughter has been transferred to the wild dragon Jue peak. They are going to execute the wild laughter at the wild dragon Jue peak." Dragon Jue Feng? Ye Dong obviously hasn''t heard of this place. He turns to look at sister Qi. Miao Miao held his chin in one hand and looked a little puzzled. "Crazy dragon Jue Feng? It seems to be the territory of the orcs?" The God of fire turned over hard and said, "the dark sequence has completely allied with the heavenly orcs, and... And has moved most of its troops to the territory of the heavenly orcs. I have told you what you want to know. Ye Dong, I can''t stand it. Please give me a good time, ah --" Ye Dongqu flicked his finger and shot three ice needles at the shoulders and eyebrows of the God of fire. The scream of the God of fire suddenly weakened slowly until it disappeared completely. Ye Dong then asked Miao Miao, "sister Qi, do you believe what the God of fire said?" Miaomiao frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy for me to judge. However, this is also an important information. Just go back to the third sister and confirm it?" Ye Dong glanced in the direction when Miao Miao came and wondered, "has the dark sequence base underground been?" "It has been destroyed by me. It is estimated that there is not even a residue left." Miaomiao said calmly. Ye Dong was a little surprised. He was worthy of being the seventh sister. He didn''t know what ability the seventh sister was. The explosion just now was not an ordinary bomb. Is it the ability of the seventh sister? Seven elder sister doesn''t seem to want to say more, and there''s nothing here. "Sister Qi, let''s go back first. The God of fire is not dead yet. I''ll take him back and let the professional torture team come and see if we can ask some useful information from him." Miao Miao nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to contact the headquarters. Ye Dong stopped and said, "sister Qi, don''t bother so much. Give me your hand." Miao Miao said warily, "what do you want to do?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "take the seventh sister back to the Dragon City, otherwise?" Miao Miao holds Ye Dong''s hand in disbelief. Ye Dong makes a slight effort, hugs Miao Miao, and then grabs the cage of the God of fire with one hand. Blink! Buzzing¡ª¡ª A gust of wind blew past. Miao Miao immediately felt an unspeakable sense of suffocation. But the magic thing is. When she recovered, she appeared at the gate of the dragon city! "Space movement? Aren''t you an element power of the ice system?" Miao Miao looked at him with a shocked face. Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Instead, he walked directly towards the dragon city. In a few minutes. Ye Dong and Miao Miao meet Su rou. Su Rou saw that the two of them came back like this. It seems that she didn''t find the wild laughter. She hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Wild laughter?" Miao Miao said calmly, "the God of fire told us that wild laughter was brought to the Dragon Jue peak, and the dark sequence was determined. Most people have begun to go to the territory of the heavenly orcs. It seems that they intend to withdraw from the territory of the Dragon kingdom." Su Rou was slightly stunned. "The wild dragon Jue peak, I remember it seems to be the territory of the thunder winged bird man? There should be three small dynasties nearby? What do people in the dark sequence think? At the same time of public execution and laughter, they also tell the world that they have officially joined hands with the heavenly orcs? " "Maybe I want to tell the world some information, but we will never let them succeed. Just, I don''t know whether the news is true or false. Can the third sister confirm it for us?" Su Rou nodded and said, "Ye Dong, Miao Miao, you two have worked hard. Go down and have a rest and have something to eat. If the news is accurate, you will start for the Dragon Jue peak immediately. Recently, there are not enough hands, so you can only work hard for you two, especially Ye Dong. Haven''t you had a good sleep recently?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "there is nothing hard or not. However, if there is a real shortage of staff, I can recommend someone." Su Rou looked puzzled and said, "who?" The person who can be recommended by Ye Dong must not be weak. Who will it be? "My girlfriend, her name is Lan Lan, a descendant of the ancient martial family. She is also an aggressive awakener." Ye Dong said proudly. It''s really proud. Miao Miao eyebrows slightly picked, "you still have a girlfriend?" "Seventh sister, is this something very unexpected?" Miao Miao smiled and said, "since your girlfriend is so powerful and we don''t have enough hands, we can bring her here. However, you are really willing to let your girlfriend come and perform such a dangerous task with you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I believe in her strength, and she will surprise you!" Su Rou nodded and said, "since that''s the case, bring her over!" Ye Dong was a little happy, "OK!" Chapter 386 Three hours later. A light speed fighter landed at the gate of Longcheng. Ye Dong, Su Rou, Miao Miao and the three received the notice and had already been waiting at the gate of Longcheng. As the door of the cabin slowly opens. The woman who haunted Ye Dong is stepping down from the fighter with steady steps step by step. Lan Lan saw Ye Dong among the three at a glance. His eyes showed a strong happy look, but he forbeared not to show it. "Lan Lan, the 18th military region checkpoint, has seen three generals!" Lan Lan gave a military salute to the three. Ye Dong smiled and said, "sister LAN, don''t be so formal. The third sister and the seventh sister are very easygoing." Su Rou raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Xiao shisan is right. Longcheng is like a big family. If you can join this big family, everyone will be brothers and sisters in the future. Don''t be so formal. You can call me the third sister in the future. This is your seventh sister." Su Rou picked up Miao Miao and introduced her as if she were holding a plush toy. Miao Miao''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but the third sister didn''t resist. Instead, she nodded to LAN LAN and said, "let''s find a place where we can talk and talk slowly." "OK, seventh sister!" Ye Dong walked towards LAN LAN with a smile, and the two people naturally caught their hands together. "Little bastard, why don''t you talk to me in advance? I''m still training, and suddenly I received this news." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "a lot of things have happened recently. Some news has not been made public, so few people know it. I''ll slowly tell you what I know. " Lan Lan seldom sees Ye Dong''s serious expression. Generally, he shows this expression, which shows that something very, very difficult has happened. Lan Lan nodded softly and gave a sound. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Rou and Miao Miao stood upstairs in the canteen, looking at the couple under the hall through the glass window. Miao Miao put her hands around her chest and asked Su Rou, "third sister, what do you think of Xiao 13? Does he really think his girlfriend can help, or just want to see his girlfriend?" Su Rou said with a smile, "at first, I thought Xiao thirteen wanted his girlfriend, so I proposed to let his girlfriend come and help. However, after that, I went to check some relevant information about LAN LAN. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. This Lan Lan was not only the leader of the Wu''an Bureau, but also the descendant of the LAN surname of the ancient Wu family. You should have heard of her brother''s name. Lan Ya, do you feel familiar? " Miao Miao''s face was on one side of the dream. "What man''s sister is she?" Su Rou smiled and winked at Miao Miao. "Let''s not talk about her relationship with Lan Ya. Just her amazing achievements and her awakening domineering spirit can make her a candidate. However, she chose to stay in the No. 18 checkpoint military region as an ordinary soldier, which really makes me confused. " Miao Miao sucked her nose and said, "in other words, this woman really has some strength?" "HMM." Su Rou nodded and said, "in terms of combat effectiveness, it should be good. In short, we are a cruel role that can make people rest assured, otherwise we can''t hook the soul of our little thirteen." Miao Miao smiled bitterly and her eyes changed slightly. To her surprise, this woman was Lan Ya''s sister. Is this Providence? Ye Dongyan told sister LAN the recent events in detail. After hearing this, sister LAN secretly pinched a cold sweat for ye Dong, "I thought it would be a very beautiful thing for you to become a war general. It seems that I saw it too one-sided. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. What''s next? We''re going to the Dragon Jue Feng together? Isn''t that the territory of the orcs? " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m not sure whether to go or not. The third sister will tell us at that time. However, Longcheng is really short of manpower. If you can come, I think you can help a lot. Talking room. Ye Dong called out sister Lan''s personal information. Level: Level 4, seven stars and nine sections Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 394 HP: 1070 Speed: 357 Energy: 98 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: bone walking Sabre (Dacheng) cut off with one stroke (Dacheng) like wind and shadow (Dacheng) horse cutting (perfection) Qin Shuang''s nine steps (Dacheng) basic boxing (Dacheng) basic leg technique (Dacheng) mutation spore (Dacheng) Stunt: boiling blood into the devil (Dacheng) king''s arrogance (Beginner Level) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 73600 Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, his entourage points have reached more than 70000! This should be the result of the efforts of Lin Jian, sister LAN and lava giants! I remember before, the lava crocodile seemed to have killed the killer called the stone core in the dark sequence. I didn''t notice at that time. Ye Dong looked at the more than 70000 entourage points. Lin Jian and the lava giant''s three indicators can only be released first! First, strengthen sister Lan''s three indicators! 73600, strengthen according to 70000 follower points. [consume 11000 follower points, increase the bone walking Sabre chop to perfection, and the bone walking Sabre chop will evolve into mountain breaking chop] [consume 11000 follower points, raise both ends of a knife to perfection, break it off, and evolve into ghost flash] [consume 11000 follower points, promote to perfection like wind and shadow, and evolve into Fengshen step independently like wind and shadow] [consume 11000 follower points, the mutant spore will be successfully promoted, and the mutant spore will evolve into mutant spore independently] [consume 20000 follower points, strength + 200] Lan Lan suddenly grabbed Ye Dong''s hand and said, "little bastard, don''t talk first." With that, Lan Lan slowly closed his eyes and carefully perceived the changes of the body and some small figures demonstrated by the system to him after the skill evolution. Until five minutes later. Lan Lan opened her eyes and looked at Ye Dong in front of her and smiled, "there''s something I want to tell you, but... I don''t know what to say." Ye Dong asked with a smile, "Oh? What happened?" Lan Lan thought for a moment and didn''t seem to know what words to use to express it. "I feel... I seem to have been reborn at that moment. This feeling has existed before, but I haven''t come for a long time. In short, I believe I can help a lot with this task!" Sister Lan said confidently. Chapter 387 "Have you two talked? I''m a little embarrassed to disturb you!" Su Rou came to the two with a smile. Ye Dong smiled and said, "third sister, we''re almost talking. I don''t know what''s going on now?" Su Rou smiled slightly and said, "the wind is really on the Dragon Jue peak. Although the satellite only captured one back, it captured the pictures of the other 15 dragon camp soldiers. I''m already applying for the generals to save them like those old guys. However, those old friends seem to be divided into two factions. One agrees with you and the other opposes. They are arguing. " Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "third sister, who are those old guys you said? Don''t you just nod with Dr. Qin?" Su Rou smiled gently and said, "of course you can''t think so. According to you, Dr. Qin won''t become the emperor of the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong asked with a wry smile, "isn''t it?" Su Rou shook her head and explained, "Dr. Qin is in charge of the military, but the military is carried out by those internal affairs officials. No matter what you want to do, you must go through the review of those internal affairs officials. If half of them pass, then our task can be carried out. It''s a pity that the number of people on both sides is the same this time. It''s only been discussed for so long. By the way, when Dr. Qin planned to choose you as a general, many people opposed it. Fortunately, more people supported you than opposed it. " Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Is there something else? Lan Lan inquired at this time, "third sister, the laughing general will be publicly executed in three days. The dragon city is so far away from the Dragon Jue peak. It is estimated that it will take a day to get there. If they don''t make up their mind, even if they agree to go to the Dragon Jue peak together, it is estimated that we don''t have time to do our things!" Su Rou nodded and said, "I think so, so I decided to let you go first. As for those old guys who like to quarrel, let them quarrel. Little thirteen seems to have been to the Holy tree kingdom before? If you blink from here, you may save a lot of time! " Su Rou reminded Ye Dong, but ye Dong still had a question, "third sister, but we don''t know the specific location of the Dragon Jue peak, but we just know that there is too little information about the border line that is not in the dragon country, don''t we?" "I know where the Dragon Jue peak is." the seventh sister walked slowly in the direction of the three people. "I''ll take you there at that time. As long as the third sister gives an order, we can start at any time!" The seventh sister knows where the Dragon Jue Feng is. Has she ever been there? However, this is also a good thing. Then you won''t have to rush like a headless fly. Su Rou called the three people over and said seriously, "when you go to the territory of the heavenly orcs, even if no one instructs the heavenly orcs, they will attack you madly just because you are human, so." Su Rou suddenly paused. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What are you doing? "Deng Deng Deng!" Su Rou added three cat ear hairpins and three tails of different colors in her hand. Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. The third sister wanted them to dress up as orcs? So you can avoid unnecessary fighting? Su Rou explained with one face and took the cat''s ear on Miaomiao''s head, "you see, in this way, you are tianorcs! Moreover, judging from my investigation of many races of tianorcs, the cat man is one of the few races that are not attacked by tianorcs or used as food. Xiao thirteen, LAN LAN, take it!" "Oh..." Ye Dong was still in some condition. He took the cat''s hairpin and put it on his head, while his tail was pinned on his waist. At first glance, three people really look like three cat people. Miao Miao praised Su Rou with an expressionless face, "third sister, you are really a genius. You can think of such a perfect way to let us pretend to be orcs. Did you sew these cat ears yourself?" Su Rou said proudly, "of course! I sewed them all by myself! Before I became a power, my dream was to be a doll designer. What a pity! I missed it!" Lan Lan then turned to look at Ye Dong and couldn''t help laughing, "little bastard, you look so funny with a cat hairpin." "Sister LAN is very cute. I''ll take it with me all the time." "Vomit -" Su Rou suddenly covered her stomach, "you two are enough! Don''t show your love! Time is pressing, Xiao thirteen, let''s go!" Miao Miao jumped up, jumped on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and sat there with one hand on his chin. Lan Lan was picked up by Ye Dong, "seventh sister, hold on!" "Yes!" Blink! A gust of wind blew past. Ye Dong appeared at the entrance of the Holy tree kingdom. At first glance, some people don''t recognize it. When I came to the Holy tree kingdom, it was empty all around, all of which were trees. But this time, the Holy tree kingdom built a towering stone wall, on which many people walked up and down. I don''t know what it has become. However, at least the defense level has been improved by more than one level! "Who!" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. He smiled bitterly at LAN LAN on one side. "I was going to leave like this. It seems that I still underestimated the perception ability of the orcs. It seems that I can''t go." Miao Miao looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and said, "you''ve been here. Should you know the people inside?" "Of course." Ye Dong raised his head slightly, waved to the orcs patrolling above, and said, "I''m Ye Dong from the Dragon kingdom." "Ye Dong! It''s our great hero Ye Dong! I''ll open the door for you right away!" In a few minutes. The city gate slowly opened, and a group of orcs warmly welcomed Ye Dong. Many of them were completely curious. Lan Lan came here for the first time and rarely saw orcs. At this time, she only felt novel and magical. "Here comes our great hero!" "Did ye Dong come to see us?" "Princess, go and inform the princess!" Ye Fan was slightly stunned and wondered, "is the princess back? I thought he was still in the Dragon kingdom!" A bear soldier smiled and said, "the princess came back a year ago and set up a school in the city!" Ye Dong was a little happy. This rabbit jade really focused on how to cultivate the next generation of orcs! Use the knowledge absorbed from the Dragon kingdom to benefit the descendants of the orcs. What a wonderful woman! The two haven''t seen each other for a long time. I can just meet! "Ye Dong!" A woman in a long red dress hurried out. When she saw Ye Dong, her face was full of surprise. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "rabbit jade, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Rabbit jade came up with a warm face and said, "you don''t tell me when you come. Come in quickly. I''ll treat you well." "Good!" Chapter 388 Perhaps it has not been seen for a long time. Rabbit jade is very happy to see ye Dong. Especially when he saw the cat''s ears on Ye Dong''s head, he could hardly stand up. After several people took their seats, rabbit Yu hurriedly asked, "Ye Dong, what can I do for you, the war general, to come to our Holy tree kingdom?" Ye Dong took a look at sister LAN, then smiled and said, "well, we''re here to go to the Dragon Jue peak. We''ll stop by to see you. I''m relieved to see the current appearance of the Holy tree kingdom." Rabbit Jade''s face changed slightly, and his expression was a little dignified. He said, "but ye Dong, the wild dragon Jue peak is the territory of the heavenly orcs, and it is also the base camp of the thunder winged bird people. I''m afraid there will be danger where you go!" Rabbit Yu looked worried. He didn''t know what ye Dong was doing in such a dangerous place, and he also took two female companions. Miao Miao then said, "one of our friends was captured by them and will be executed in two days. We must go to the Dragon Jue peak immediately." With that, Miao Miao took a look at Ye Dong and seemed to remind him that time was running out. Don''t waste time here. Ye Dong certainly understood what sister Qi meant, and felt that it was getting late, so he got up and said to rabbit jade, "that rabbit jade, we won''t disturb you. We must go to the Dragon Jue peak immediately. After we rescued our friends, we will come back here. How about you treat us well?" Rabbit jade obviously knew the danger of the wild dragon Jue peak. She thought carefully and said, "if you want to go to such a dangerous place, i... I can''t help you. Well, why don''t I let our Zhenguo general accompany you." With that, rabbit jade hurried out. Zhenguo general? Night rabbit? Ye Dong suddenly remembered some bad memories. Goodbye If she comes here and meets a full moon, isn''t it adding to the chaos? But rabbit jade didn''t seem to give ye Dong much time to think, but went out directly to find someone. At this time, sister LAN came to Ye Dong and said, "little bastard, the princess of the orc country is really affectionate and righteous to you!" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "sister LAN, don''t think about it. Rabbit jade just appreciates my contribution to the Holy tree kingdom. The Holy tree kingdom is the only race that has signed an alliance contract with the Dragon Kingdom and mankind. Therefore, the Holy tree kingdom has obtained human science and technology and wisdom, built a wall and has the ability to protect itself. When I first came here, it was no different from an aboriginal tribe. The people of the Holy tree kingdom, make a fire in deep water. " Miaomiao frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard of it. I just don''t remember who that person is. It''s you." Lan Lan smiled and said, "little bastard is guilty. I''m just asking casually to see what''s urgent for you." Ye Dong was speechless on the spot. A few minutes later. Rabbit jade led a little girl in. Of course, people can''t judge by appearance. Ye Dong also recognized the little girl as the night rabbit, the first of the four town and country generals of the Holy tree kingdom. Night rabbit obviously recognized Ye Dong at a glance, and his face showed a little joy, "haven''t seen you for a long time, human." Ye Dong smiled and said, "I have a name anyway. When will you remember my name?" The night rabbit smiled and said, "well, ye Dong, I heard you''re going to the Dragon Jue peak. Why don''t I show you the way? I''ve long wanted to meet the thunder wing bird man for a while!" "That''s the best," Ye Dong said with a smile. Miao Miao was already a little impatient. Seeing that rabbit jade brought people here, and the other party also planned to lead them, Miao Miao said, "time is urgent. Let''s go right away." "Yes!" "Wait." Rabbit Yu suddenly stopped several people. Then he took a handkerchief from his arms, tied it to Ye Dong''s wrist, smiled and said, "Ye Dong, this handkerchief can bring you good luck. I hope you can save your friend safely." Lan Lan''s face changed slightly. The princess was a little interesting Ye Dong was eager to clarify the legitimacy of his relationship with rabbit jade with sister LAN. That''s good. Yellow mud falls on the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit. "HMM..." Ye Dong looked calm. Then the four left the Holy tree kingdom. The night rabbit suddenly jumped up, sat on Ye Dong''s shoulder, patted Ye Dong''s head and said, "all the way north." Ye Dong was slightly surprised. LAN LAN and Miao Miao also changed their faces. Night rabbit''s action is not like the first time, but like it has been done many times, so natural and so casual. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "night rabbit, since you want to take us to the Dragon Jue peak, why don''t you lead the way for us?" The night rabbit moved his ass and said reluctantly, "I can also show you the way. Moreover, it was the same before." Before? Lan Lan went to Ye Dong and said angrily, "little bastard! After saving the laughter, I want you to explain to me what''s going on!" The night rabbit looked at LAN LAN and ye Dong with a puzzled look. He suddenly understood something, smiled and didn''t say anything. "North, isn''t it?" "Well, go all the way North until you see a river. Go all the way east along the river and you will reach the Dragon Jue peak. That river is called Longxi, which flows down from the Dragon Jue peak." then the night rabbit touched a raw chestnut from his arms and ate it. Miao Miao rushed out first. Lan Lan followed. Ye Dong naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately caught up with him at the fastest speed. A peeled chestnut suddenly appeared at Ye Dong''s mouth. Ye Dong was stunned. He looked up at the night rabbit. The night rabbit smiled and said, "this is a good thing. You will thank me." Ye Dong bit the chestnuts and gave them a sharp bite. [eat chestnut fruit of wind, speed + 2] Can you increase the speed? The voice of the night rabbit came to my ears, "there are many fruits in the world, which are gifts from nature. At the same time, this is also the secret of the strength of exotic animals. They take these fruits as food and eat them every day. Not only do they grow very fast, but their strength is also rising surprisingly. If the Dragon kingdom can calm the struggle between our orcs, then we can transport these fruits to the Terran territory, and it will be you Terrans who will benefit at that time! " "What do you think, human?" Chapter 389 Ye Dong suddenly understood the main reason why the night rabbit gave him this fruit. It seems that in the orc country, there are not many fruits that can increase human indicators. The night rabbit gave him this fruit to tell him something. If the Dragon kingdom can solve the war between orcs, then the trade of orcs will be more convenient, and humans can also enjoy these fruits that can increase human indicators! Ye Dong smiled and said, "we are also working hard, but the internal worries of the Dragon Kingdom have not been solved. Where are you going to solve the external problems?" The night rabbit was slightly puzzled and said, "there is also an internal struggle between you people?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "as an old saying goes, where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is killing. However, don''t worry, I will tell my superior this information. I believe that after we solve our internal problems, we will solve your foreign problems as soon as possible! " Maybe... It''s solved together. The dark sequence has moved all military forces to the orc country, which is obviously intended to continue to develop in the orc country. In order to better develop, the relationship with the orcs will naturally get better and better. The previous all-out war was carried out by the dark sequence with the heavenly orcs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two thunderwing birds passed in front of a cage. There are many people in the cage. They are leaning against the wall. Some are sleeping, some are thinking, and others are looking at the ceiling in despair. "It seems that humans have nothing to be afraid of. It''s funny that even the strongest humans at the level of generals have become prisoners at the bottom of the ranks!" "There are two days left. After that, we can eat them. At least everyone can get a bite of meat!" "Human flesh is a tonic. It is said that one bite can make you immortal..." "That''s monk Tang." A man with a scar on both sides of his mouth slowly raised his head and said. Even those around him were pale and trembling with fear. Only a faint smile still hung on his face, and I don''t know if it was the reason for the two scars on his face. Make him look like he''s always smiling. The Thunderbird man went to the cage, looked discontentedly into the cage, raised the volume and asked, "ah? What Tang monk? How dare you talk to us? Aren''t you afraid we''ll eat you now?" With a wild smile, he said, "what a group of stupid birds. You can live forever if you eat one piece of human flesh? Who did you listen to? It''s true, but it''s a myth and legend. There is a man named Tang monk. It is said that eating a piece of his meat can make people immortal. Fictional, okay? " "Hey, hey! He''s really not afraid of death. Why don''t we kill him now?" One of the birdmen suggested. With a wild laugh and a cold hiss, he said, "you killed us. How can you explain to your master? The national live broadcast in two days is incomplete without one person. If you have the courage, just kill and have a look! " "You disgusting human!" "Don''t... ignore him! The human brain is broken! Let''s go, let''s go!" He laughed wildly, snorted coldly and scolded, "dead bird man!" At this time. A man beside the laughing man said helplessly, "laughing general, you''d better save your strength. Don''t stimulate them. You may be all right, but we are different. If you annoy them. If they can''t move you, what can they do with us? I want to live two more days. It''s better to live than die! " Another man said with indignation on his face, "you still have the face to say that if the laughing general didn''t want to save you, he could be plotted by others? He should have ignored you at that time, so that we won''t end like this!" "I didn''t force him to save me! Grass! You''re not too rubbish. If you''re strong enough, can you be here?" "What did you say? I fought with you!" Although their hands were handcuffed to roast pigs, they could still wrestle together. Laughing wildly, his face changed slightly and said, "save your strength and leave here at that time." The two men who were wrestling were stopped by the words of wild laughter. "Laughing general, do you mean we can get out of here?" "We are all in the territory of the orc country now. We will be executed in two days in front of the people all over the world. General laughs wildly. Are you kidding us?" "Laugh wildly, general, we don''t have to die?" Everyone wanted to live, and no one wanted to die like this. When they heard the news that they could survive, everyone cheered up and looked at them and laughed wildly. He smiled wildly and said, "I bet the headquarters has sent other generals to save us. One of them must have ye Dong!" "Ye Dong?" When they heard this, they were disappointed. "Laughing general, when is it? Are you kidding? It''s so dangerous here. Ye Dong dares to come here?" "Yes... He took another comrade in arms to deal with another base of the dark sequence. Who knows if he died there." "Ye Dong... Hehe, he''s like that." Laughing wildly, his face changed slightly, suddenly became very serious, and said, "don''t you believe it?" The crowd shook their heads. With a cold smile, he said, "Ye Dong''s strength is above me. Do you believe it?" The crowd still shook their heads. "Laughing general, it''s time for you to speak for him?" "Even if ye Dong is powerful, he can''t be more powerful than the laughing general!" "Although we know that the laughing general is giving us hope, ye Dong comes to save us? He can''t save himself. He still saves us?" Laughing wildly, he suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, I thought the same as you at first. Ye Dong is young, has no realm or even level 6, and is even an element power. But I didn''t know until I saw him do it. It turned out that the elemental power could be so terrible. Also, he is a physical ability. Perhaps this is the reason why his realm is relatively low. If he grows up one way, he may have already reached the seventh level. " People still don''t believe it. Because they haven''t seen Ye Dong do it. Laughing wildly, he leaned his back against the mud wall and said, "in short, don''t worry. We''ll all be fine. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. I just hope you won''t be so embarrassed until you are rescued. This is the man who lost our dragon kingdom! Big husband, death is standing! " The words of wild laughter immediately made the whole cage quiet. He''s right. A man is a man, even if he is dead, he is still standing! Kneeling is also dead, standing is also dead, why not choose to stand? Chapter 390 Ye Dong and his party have come to the foot of the mountain of crazy dragon Jue peak. Four people looked up. I saw that the Dragon Jue peak was like a giant dragon lying on the earth, with a body stretching for hundreds of miles. The mountain that rushed straight to the sky seemed like a giant dragon, lifting its head and rushing to the sky. The night rabbit jumped down from ye Dong''s shoulder and said to the three people behind him, "this is the crazy dragon Jue peak, and it is also the base camp of thunder wing bird man. If your friend is really above the Jue peak, it is very likely to be in which Longtou peak. How are you going to get there?" Miao Miao clenched his fist and sneered, "how else can you go up? Kill it!" Ye Dong looked at the seventh sister with an appreciative face. It''s not bad that it''s the seventh sister. It''s really brave. However, simply killing them without knowing the number of enemies will make the situation more serious. In order to avoid this kind of thing, ye Dong said calmly, "sister Qi, we need a plan. Anything can be done." Miao Miao raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you have any good plans?" Ye Dong looks at sister LAN. Lan Lan immediately understood and said, "you mean, let me..." Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s estimated that there is only sister LAN here who can kill people unknowingly. It''s better to give it to you." Miao Miao looked puzzled and said, "God doesn''t know ghosts?" Sister LAN snorted and then rushed to the Dragon Jue peak. She was very fast. Miao Miao then asked Ye Dong, "don''t worry about letting your girlfriend go alone? What''s more, what''s killing without God''s knowledge?" The night rabbit is also curious. Ye Dong explained at this time, "sister Lan''s ability is very special, similar to the ability of a virus, which can make a species infect each other and kill people unconsciously." Miao Miao said with a startled face, "is there still this ability? Can a species infect each other?" Viral powers are rare even among generals. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I''m also surprised. However, sister Lan was born in the ancient martial family and hated her powers very much, so she hasn''t been developed. Her powers have been developed in recent years. I think they should be very good for orcs these days. Especially the whole species group! " LAN LAN has now come to the foot of the mountain of the crazy dragon Jue peak. Several Thunderbirds are patrolling nearby. Lan Lan looked at one of the Thunderbirds, smiled coldly, gently blew a breath at the other party, and then sent it out with a palm. Thunderbird man was stunned and touched his nose. Thunderbird people around him looked back at him, but they didn''t care. In a few seconds. Thunderbird man''s face suddenly became ugly. His companion''s face changed slightly and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" "I... I don''t know. I suddenly feel so hot, very, very hot..." "Then go back first and call a brother down." "OK..." Thunderbird man''s "brush" spread his wings and flew slowly towards the crazy dragon Jue peak. When he flew halfway up the mountain, he couldn''t hold on. He fell directly from the air and fell heavily to the ground. His body began to rot in an instant, emitting billowing black smoke. "Brother!" several passing Thunderbird people rushed up directly. They could see the rotten body of Thunderbird people on the ground. They didn''t dare to get close again. "What the hell is going on?" "It seems that he has been four for a long time and suddenly fell from somewhere..." "Anyway, bury his body first." But in the next second, these people, Thunderbird people, also immediately felt that their body temperature began to rise and their faces showed pain. Their bodies also began to rot and emit billowing black smoke. The black smoke wound in the air and then spread around. Sister LAN stood at the foot of the mountain, controlling the black gas and spreading in all directions. Time goes by, not only time, but also the lives of Thunderbirds on the mountain! With the increasing number of infected people, the amount of black gas released from corpses is also increasing. In a short period of more than ten minutes, the black air covered the peak tip of the Dragon Jue peak like a thin gauze. Lan Lan found Ye Dong and them. "Almost." Night rabbit and Miao Miao are all confused. Almost? What''s almost there? Only Ye Dong knew that he had received a huge amount of information just now. [follower Lan Lan releases mutant spores to Thunderbird man, and the target of mutant spores is killed!] [number of infection targets increased!] [target of infection dies!] Such information constantly appears in my mind. Ye Dong finally had to choose to block this information. It seems that if you are close to sister LAN, you can receive the information that she killed the target! Ye Dong then opened sister Lan''s personal information and took a look. Level: Level 5 Samsung section 1 Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 594 HP: 1070 Speed: 357 Energy: 98 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: Mountain cutting (initial success), ghost flash (initial success), Fengshen step (initial success), horse cutting (complete success), Qin Shuang nine steps (Dacheng), basic boxing (Dacheng), basic leg (Dacheng), mutant spore (initial success) Stunt: boiling blood into the devil (Dacheng) king''s arrogance (Beginner Level) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 57600 Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. In just a few minutes, sister Lan''s realm broke through level 5 directly and gained nearly 50000 enhancement points! It''s terrible! Have all the Thunderbirds on the Dragon Jue peak died? Miao Miao hardly heard any sound of fighting. Lan Lan just went for more than ten minutes. When she came back, she told them it was almost done. What the hell is it? Lan Lan said calmly, "I think the Thunderbird man on the Dragon Jue peak is almost dead. We can go up." With that, Lan Lan took the lead in running towards the front. Ye Dong smiled and said to Miao Miao Ye rabbit, "what are you doing? Let''s go!" In a few minutes. A group of people rushed towards the Dragon Jue peak. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They saw that all the Thunderbirds had turned into rotten bodies lying in the middle of the road, and there were more and more bodies going up! What the hell happened here? Ye Dong was surprised on his face and thought to himself, "if sister LAN develops her power well, maybe her power will become the most terrible power in the world! After going back, you must persuade her!" Chapter 391 A strange scene appeared. After sister LAN passed by, these bodies turned into a wisp of black gas and got into her right hand. Lan Lan looked at the black air on her right hand, and there was a lot of information in her mind at the moment. Ye Dong also faintly heard the prompt sound of the system at this time. [follower Lan Lan learns new skills, corpse servant] Corpse servant (unable to strengthen) Ability: turn the enemy who died of infection into a slave. The slave retains 100% of his ability before his death, with a state of rage, and increases his ability by 100%! Ye Dong and LAN LAN''s faces changed slightly, but they all hid quietly. [number of corpse servants 35!] [number of corpse servants 37!] [number of corpse servants: 39!] With the absorption of more corpses, the number of corpse servants is also increasing. Lan Lan gently pressed her right hand. She saw that all five nails of her right hand turned black, and the skin of her palm gradually turned red. Lan Lan looked at the change of her right hand. Night rabbit and Miao Miao were also stunned. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong with a look for help, "Ye Dong... What''s wrong with me?" Ye Dong gently held Lan Lan''s right hand and said, "adapt to the changes of your body. Maybe your ability is quietly awakening. Accept it!" Ye Dong''s words immediately made Lan Lan not so afraid of his right hand. She began to try to accept ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a cage. Laughing wildly, he stood up slowly. A group of people then looked at him. "Laughing general, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" "It really stinks here. I don''t know who the fuck peed here!" "It''s good to pee. I''m afraid..." "Shh!" Laughing wildly, he made a hiss. For a moment, the whole cage was quiet. After listening carefully for a while, he said, "did you hear anything?" The remaining fifteen people began to listen. But after listening for a while, these people found that they heard almost nothing. "General laughing wildly, what did you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything... What''s the sound? Did you hear it?" "No, I didn''t hear anything. The laughing general must have heard something. That''s why he asked us." For a moment, everyone looked at me and laughed wildly. With a wild smile, he said calmly, "in fact, I didn''t hear anything." Everyone''s eyes on the laughing general suddenly became strange. The laughing general has been locked up here for too long. His brain Why let them listen when they hear nothing? Aren''t you kidding them? He laughed and said solemnly, "it''s because I didn''t hear anything, and you didn''t hear anything, that''s strange, isn''t it?" At this time. Gradually someone came back to understand the meaning of the laughing general. They were locked up in this place, surrounded by Thunderbirds, but they heard nothing. What does that mean? Are those Thunderbirds fucking dead? From time to time before, I would come and run outside the cage to show my teeth or laugh at them. But after such a long time, I didn''t see Thunderbird people coming. Moreover, it was quiet around, just like all Thunderbird people suddenly evaporated from the world! Laughing wildly, he went to the side of the cage and looked out. It''s empty and you can''t see anything. There''s not even a guard. These Thunderbirds are so confident that they won''t escape from here? Suddenly. A sound of footsteps came from ahead. Everyone dared not move again. Laughing wildly, he stood at the door of the cage and looked in the direction of the footsteps. Not for a while. A familiar face appeared in front of him. "Ye... Ye Dong!" shouted with wild laughter and consternation. With this cry, everyone stood up and came behind the roaring laughter. Ye Dong walked to the front of the cage with a smile, followed by three women, one big and two small, one of whom knew, and the other two didn''t know. One of them seemed to be an orc! Ye Dong smiled and said, "laugh wildly. I''ve come to save you. Is everyone else okay?" "It''s Ye Dong!" "Ye Dong came to save us!" "I can''t believe my eyes. Ye Dong really came to save us!" Laughing wildly, it was hard to hide the excitement in his heart. He asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, how did you get up? Where are the Thunderbirds outside?" "All dead." Miao Miao said calmly. "All... All dead?" he said with a wild smile and shock. "I didn''t even hear the fight. How did they die?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is not the time to say this. Let me let you out first! Get out of the way." "Good!" Ye Dong felt out the dingshui spear from the space ring. After the dingshui spear was taken out, the night rabbit''s expression suddenly changed dramatically! "Man, how did you get this spear?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "do you recognize this spear?" Night rabbit''s expression was dignified. How could she not recognize it! This spear "This is not the time to say this. Let them out first. Other things will be said later." Ye Dong nodded, raised his spear and stabbed it at the lock of the cage. Dang! Sparks came from the of the dingshui spear. A steaming feather fell to the ground. Ye Dong subconsciously looked to the left, which shocked both sides. I saw two more people at the entrance where they came. One is a Thunderbird man. The Thunderbird man is almost twice the size of an ordinary Thunderbird man. He is tall and has terrible eyes. What makes Lan Lan more surprised is that his mutant spores are invalid to each other! This is the first time she has seen this! Is it because the Thunderbird man''s state is too high that his mutant spores fail? Otherwise, the other party would have died! Lan Lan''s eyebrows coagulated slightly and said to Ye Dong, "little bastard, this guy is immune to my mutant spores. It''s estimated that it''s hard to deal with!" The other is a human. This human has a three digit sequence on his face! He is about forty years old, looks feminine, has shawls and long hair, and his hands are shining like diamonds. Three digit sequence! Night rabbit and Miao Miao stood in front of Ye Dong at this time. Miao Miao said, "I haven''t seen a three digit killer for a long time. It''s worth doing it myself." "Then leave the other one to me!" The iron hand smiled and said, "Lei Feng, don''t you say this place is absolutely safe? Why is it like this? Your brothers? Why are they missing? If these people in the Dragon Kingdom take our hostages at this time, the cooperation between the dark sequence and the Thunderbird people can only be cancelled!" Chapter 392 Lei Feng glances at the human man around him. How does he know where his brothers have gone? The whole dragon Jue peak is quiet. Everyone is like the evaporation of the world. No one can be contacted. Even if he used ancient perception, he could not perceive where his brothers had gone. The only possibility is that they all went somewhere else. Or dead. But if he was dead, he should be able to see the body, but he didn''t even see the body. It''s so weird. Perhaps these humans who broke into his territory should know what happened here! Lei Feng glared at Ye Dong and asked, "where are my brothers? Where have you taken them?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "want to know where your brothers have gone? Just imagine!" Words fall. Ye Dong pierced the lock on the cage with a spear. Lei Feng shouted angrily, "white hand, kill them with me. If you let them run away, you will have a headache!" "That''s right!" Without saying a word, Lei Feng rushed towards Miao Miao and night rabbit. Miao Miao and night rabbit are unwilling to show weakness. They don''t retreat but advance and rush towards the direction of Thunder Wind. The number of four people suddenly trembled together. Lan Lan stands at the door of the cage. Ye Dong walked into the cage and a group of people immediately surrounded him. "General Ye Dong, you really came to save us!" "Before, general Kuang Xiao said that someone would come to save us, and one of them would be general Ye Dong. We didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, what general Kuang Xiao said came true." "General Ye Dong, can you find a way to untie our power handcuffs? We also want to help!" "Don''t squeeze, one by one!" Ye Dong raised the water god spear and said, "my ability to unlock is very rough. You''d better not move. Laugh wildly. Come first!" "Good!" Laugh wildly and raise your hands. Ye Dong held up the water god spear in his hand and chopped it down. With a click, the power handcuffs were immediately divided into two, leaving only two bracelets on them. "Next!" "I, I, I!" In just a few seconds, ye Dong unlocked it for everyone. A group of people moved their muscles and bones, and their faces were full of joy. "Little bastard, what are you doing? Take them away first!" Lan Lan reminded. Ye Dong smiled and said, "let''s leave it to us next. You go down the mountain with others first." Laughing wildly, he gently hammered Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "smelly boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Let me run with people first? Even if I''m not as good as you, I''m still a war leader, okay?" As soon as this remark came out, the people laughed. Ye Dong also gave a dry smile. "Let''s take you back first." then, ye Dong grabbed one of them by the arm. The man looked up at him and wondered, "general Ye Dong, is this?" Ye Dong said at this time, "you hold hands and tighten up!" As soon as the words came out, everyone began to do so, holding the hands of the people around them. "General Ye Dong, what do you want us to do hand in hand?" "It''s weird... Don''t let go! Just pull it for a while." "General Ye Dong asked us to do this. Naturally, there are his reasons. You all hurry up!" Ye Dong saw that everyone held each other''s hand tightly, and then said to giggle and LAN LAN, "I''ll send them to a safe place first. Don''t act rashly when you wait for me to come back. The killer in the dark sequence outside is a three digit sequence!" "Yes!" Ye Dong said he would take them to a safe place? How do I get there? Just when they were confused, suddenly they felt a terrible suction. The suction almost thought their bodies were going to be crushed. However, this uncomfortable feeling comes and goes quickly. When everyone opened their eyes, they found themselves under a wall. Vomit¡ª¡ª Someone threw up on the ground. Someone sat directly on the ground, clenched his teeth and tried to resist the feeling of vomiting. Others have passed out on the spot. At this moment, most people understand what ye Donggang has just done. Space transfer! This is a very magical power and a very advanced skill that only space powers can do. You can move a person to another location. Ye Dong looked at the group of people sitting on the ground and understood why they were caught by the people in the dark sequence. However, such a little distance makes them so uncomfortable. If they are directly transferred to Longcheng, their bodies will not be crushed? "Hero, you''re back again! Who are they?" a bear warrior came forward with a warm face. Ye Dong smiled and said, "they are my friends. I hope they can stay with you for a while. Some of these people may be injured and need treatment." "OK, I''ll arrange people right away. General Ye Dong, what about you? Won''t you come in?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll be back later. Say hello to your princess for me!" Blink! Ye Dong returned to the cave above the Dragon Jue peak. LAN LAN is the only one left in the cave. There was no sign of wild laughter. LAN LAN is winding her right hand with a piece of white cloth. Obviously, sister LAN is very concerned about her right hand suddenly becoming so ugly. Seeing ye Dong coming, he hurriedly said, "little bastard, you''re just in time. Come and help me." Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hot outside. Sister LAN, you''re here to dress your hands. If those people outside know about it, you''ll have an opinion! Lan Lan slightly tooted his mouth and stared at him and said, "my hands have become ugly. It''s all because you asked me to develop any powers. If I knew so, I wouldn''t develop my powers!" Ye Dong said speechless, "sister LAN, is this the time to say this? We should go to help. Don''t tie it quickly. It will spread out again later!" With that, ye Dong took the lead out of the cave. He looked up. Wild laughter and night rabbit are working together against Thunderbird man Leifeng. The three sequence power is fighting alone with Miao Miao. The two people come and go and suppress each other. It is difficult to see who will win in the end. The killer in the three digit sequence is at least level seven. The same level seven sister doesn''t know if she is his opponent. Ye Dong said to sister LAN, "sister LAN, I''ll help sister seven. You help the night rabbit and laugh at them and solve them as soon as possible. I don''t think such a person has come to the dark sequence. Over time, it will be troublesome if more people are attracted! " "OK, I see, little bastard, be careful! I can''t see what the killer called white hand is!" Ye Dong smiled confidently and said, "just try!" With that, ye Dong jumped up and instantly moved behind the white hand. The white hand suddenly looked back at Ye Dong and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "another one. It seems that you can have fun today!" Ye dongleng hummed, "who plays is not sure!" Chapter 393 Boiling blood! A blood ring appeared around Ye Dong in an instant. Boom! A strong wind suddenly blew in the air! The white hand almost instinctively raised his right hand to the left. Bang! This dull sound, like thunder, came from the hands of white hands! Wild laughter and Miao Miao were shocked! Thought I heard thunder! The white hand was also in pain. Looking at his right hand, although he was unharmed, ye Dong''s foot directly kicked his hand! "Oh, roar! The treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, the body art is so strong? It seems that I underestimated you. It''s my fault. I apologize to you!" The white hand slowly retracted and slowly fell towards the ground. Ye Dong also withdrew his feet and slowly fell to the ground. Laughing wildly and Miao Miao saw this, they also landed slowly. The two men came to Ye Dong and stood up. With a wild smile and surprise, "did you hide your strength when you competed with me?" That kick was amazing. Not only let the white hand directly decide to choose ground war, because the strength of the physical flow power is ground war! Standing on the ground, they work better. Crazy laugh is one of the people who once communicated with Ye Fan. I was shocked by that foot just now. At least that one kick, he can''t kick it out. The strength between them is not on the same level at all. Ye Dong''s current strength is close to 800. Even the same level of body flow power can''t reach this height! White hand looked at Ye Dong in the distance with burning eyes. Just now that foot made him a little sober. The boy in front of him is definitely not something he can deal with lightly. In addition, there are two other generals. With a white hand, he pressed the contact device in the cochlea and said to Ye Dong, "it''s rare to meet three generals at one time. I''m afraid I''m a little unlucky alone." Then he whispered something to the cochlea. He laughed coldly and said, "just now this guy had a posture to play with us. After blocking Ye Dong''s foot, he not only took the initiative to pull the battle field to the ground, but even planned to call people!" Miao Miao snorted coldly. Ye Dong gave them a lot of faces. This little thirteen, who was praised by the third sister, really has some skills! Laughing wildly, he smiled faintly and asked, "Hey! When will your people come? Why don''t I play with you first?" With a cold hum, he said, "your proposal is good. Why don''t we play first!" Miao Miao''s face changed slightly and said, "I know he''s procrastinating. Do you want to play with him? The three of us joined hands and killed him directly. We''re waiting for his companions to come and clean up his companions together!" White hands smell the speech and look at Ye Dong with fear. Among the three people, he is most afraid of Ye Dong. That kick just now did kick him out of the sequelae. If that kick kicks in other parts of him, it''s probably choking. Moreover, according to his understanding of Ye Dong, ye Dong is a different and two-way growth role. It''s enough to deal with him alone. He also has to take into account the other two generals. He already knows the result without fighting him. Wild laughter and Miao Miao will rush to him at the first time, and ye Dong will attack him in an instant under the cover of two people. Maybe he can resist three or four waves of each other''s attack, but that''s definitely the limit! With a cold hum, the white hand took off his coat and said with a wild smile, "dare you fight alone? This is the spirit of the generals of the Dragon kingdom? What a shame!" Miao Miao snorted coldly and said, "is it a good way to motivate? It''s too clumsy!" Laughing wildly, he rubbed his nose and said, "I''ve been locked in that cage for several days. I''ve already had a belly of fire in my heart. Let me play with him." Miao Miao scolded with an ugly face, "what a fool! You''re helping him procrastinate!" With that, Miao Miao looked at Ye Dong and said, "Xiao thirteen, is that how you look?" Ye Dong stared at the white hand coldly. This is undoubtedly exerting an invisible pressure on the white hand. The white hand looked at him with an ugly face and thought to himself, "is this guy going to attack him in a moment when he''s going to fight with laughter?" "Damn it! Why hasn''t the ghost come yet? Isn''t he usually very fast?" Ghost? The ghost is now in the distance, looking at this direction. His figure was completely hidden in the dark shadow, as if he was originally a part of the dark. He was wearing a black night clothes, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and black paint was painted around his face and eyes. Just squat there quietly. "Hey, hey! There are three generals. Ye Dong is also present. It''s really a white hand. Let me go? If the plan fails, let''s go. What are you doing? I don''t understand. I can''t figure it out." The ghost thought about it and left like this. It''s a pity. It''s better to have a look first and observe the strength of the three people by the way. It''s better to go back and report to the superior. okay! That''s it! Come on, white hands! The ghost gave a strange giggle. Laughing wildly, he took a few steps forward. His white hand also took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. Under the refraction of the sun, the skin of the white hand is shining like a diamond. With a slight pick on his wildly smiling eyebrows, he seemed to see something and immediately entered the incarnation state. With the spread of his wings, a gust of wind blew on the ground. White handed glanced at Ye Dong again. Did this guy feel so happy when he was standing there? blamed! Can only spell! If you can''t, just run! Boom! At the same time, the two people lead the element energy out of the body, forming a terrible wind vortex. The wind vortex instantly turns into a wind column and rushes to the sky! Next second! Both sides rushed to each other at the same time. Dong! The two men''s fists collided, producing a dull sound. With a wild smile and a slight pick on his brow, "so you''re a diamond man!" The white hand snorted coldly and said, "it''s not too late to find it now. Have you ever been broken by diamonds in your life?" "That''s really not!" Laugh wildly. Both sides withdraw their fists and then punch in an instant. Bang bang! The sound of fists colliding together was like thunder, and a sunken pit slowly appeared on the ground where the two were located. The wild laugh suddenly grabbed the white hand''s right hand, and the white hand hummed coldly, "do you know why I''m called white hand?" He smiled wildly and picked his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly he felt a terrible force coming from the hand holding the white hand. Next second! The white hand suddenly pulled back his hand, the palm suddenly tightened, turned into a knife, and stabbed at the laughing belly! Although it is different from the plan, at least if you laugh wildly, the task is not a failure! "Go to hell!" Chapter 394 Laughing wildly, he wanted to avoid back, but he suddenly found that his instep was trampled by his white hand. The white hand''s expressionless face suddenly opened its mouth and showed a very ferocious smile. The laughing heart suddenly jumped wildly and watched the palm of the white hand take it out of his stomach! Pop! The white hand''s face suddenly changed and looked at his left hand in amazement. It was clear that there was nothing on his left hand, but he felt a man on his left, who held his right hand. He blinked, and there was an extra person on the empty left. It''s Ye Dong! This guy''s speed is faster than time? Click! The white hand''s proud diamond right hand suddenly came a strong pain! What a power! Why does an elemental power have more power than a physical flow power? This is a little unacceptable! At this time, the wild laughter also reacted in an instant, and hurried back and forth. "Ah --" The white hand was in pain and panic at the moment. After his hand was pinched by Ye Dong, it was like being put into the meat grinder, which made him miserable! This feeling is worse than killing him! Ye Dong smiled and said, "it seems that you can''t wait for your friend to come!" Bang! Ye Dong punched his white hand in the face. White hands instantly enter diamond. Click! The bridge of the nose was directly broken and a diamond nose fell down. The white hand''s brain suddenly went blank. Is this the power that people can fight? Ye Dong was about to raise his hand and continue the attack. Suddenly! He suddenly found a terrible smell coming from behind him! He quickly released his white hand and disappeared into the sky. Buzzing¡ª¡ª A cold light suddenly appeared in the air! Ye Donggang just stood in a dark shadow. The dark shadow was cut off with a knife. The frost black eyes stared huge and incomparable, "hide?" "Ghost! Take me away!" The ghost smiled, picked up his white hand and disappeared without a trace. Boom! There was a terrible explosion on the ground where the ghost had fought before. The whole ground was continuously lined up in all directions. Ye Dong stared at the ground and looked up at the sky at the same time. I saw a black strange bird in the sky. The strange bird looked like an ink painting in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The white hand looked at his pinched deformed hand and said in horror, "ghost, did you just see, what kind of monster is that boy named Ye Dong? I was made like this by him." At least he is also a seventh order power! The boy probably doesn''t have level 6. Cross two borders and abuse him? In addition to monsters, white hands can''t think of any other words to describe Ye Dong! Needless to say with your bare hands, the ghost has felt it, and you will know the horror of the boy! "My atmospheric cutting chop has never been empty, let alone the atmospheric cutting chop I wielded when I deliberately hid my breath. This boy is really not simple. In short, we are lucky this time." "Go back quickly. I don''t want to come to this damn place!" He walked up to Ye Dong with a wild smile and said, "Ye Dong, it''s all my fault if we go together." Ye Dong raised his hand, smiled at the crazy smile and said, "my task this time is to save you and other soldiers and prevent the war of the Dragon kingdom from being publicly executed on TV all over the world. My task has been completed. As for other things, you don''t have to apologize to me. " With that, ye Dong looked at the horizon in a certain direction. Fortunately, he reacted to the knife just now. Otherwise, even his current body would be seriously injured! There are still strong people in the dark sequence! Miao Miao then said with a wild smile, "I''ll report what happened here today to my third sister. Just wait for punishment!" "No, seventh sister, don''t tell third sister, I beg you!" "No!" Bang! A noise came from the air. Night rabbit jumped down from the air with a completely unconscious Thunder Wind in his hand. The clothes she was wearing were ragged, and it was obvious that she had experienced a hard battle. With a wild smile, he looked at the night rabbit in front of him and asked, "where did you go with him? Why didn''t I see you?" The night rabbit threw Lei Feng''s body on the ground and said, "this guy flies so fast that I can hardly catch up with him. Fortunately, I caught him in the end. Where''s your opponent?" Laugh wildly and look embarrassed. You can''t say that you ran away with your hands because of me? Ye Dong smiled and said, "night rabbit, let''s go back." The night rabbit looked at the expressions of several people, nodded and said, "well, go back!" Sister Lan also came to several people at this time. She held her right hand with one hand. It seems that she still has some sense of the change of her right hand, and looks even more depressed. Ye Dong went to sister LAN and said, "sister LAN, what''s the matter? Is this unhappy?" Lan Lan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Dong wrongly. He pinched his hand again. "My hand has become so ugly. Do I have to wrap a bandage in the future? It''s too ugly?" I don''t know why. Sister Lan''s right hand suddenly changed. Ye Dong glanced at sister Lan''s skill bar. It seems that it is because there is more skill of a corpse servant. Now sister Lan''s right hand is equivalent to a medium and a location for storing corpse servants. Maybe as long as this skill exists, sister Lan''s hand will only become like this. Ye Dong smiled, took off the cat''s ears on sister Lan''s head and her own head, and persuaded, "OK, our task has been completed. I think we can leave here!" Sister LAN nodded reluctantly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holy tree kingdom. Ye Dong and others received rabbit jade VIP broadband, delicious fruit wine, various vegetarian platters and fruit salad. Sister LAN and sister Qi ate very happily. Ye Dong is not interested. He prefers meat to eat these. Unfortunately, the orcs have another name called herbivorous orcs. They probably won''t see any meat on their table in their life. "Ye Dong, and ye Dong''s friends, open the door to eat. We have prepared a lot!" A group of people are sad. How can they open up to eat? At this time, the night rabbit went to Ye Dong and said, "human, I have something to ask you. Come out with me!" Ye Dong took a look at sister LAN, then got up and followed the night rabbit to the outside of the house. He seemed to guess what the night rabbit was looking for him. It should be about the water god spear! Chapter 395 The night rabbit led Ye Dong to a very remote place. She looked around and asked Ye Dong, "human, can you show me the spear you used at that time?" Sure enough, he came to fix the water god spear. Ye Dong took out the water god spear from the space ring, "only look from a distance, don''t blaspheme!" The night rabbit was a little anxious. He really didn''t dare to touch it. He just looked at it. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "night rabbit, I''m kidding. Take it." "Well, thank you, human." The night rabbit took the dingshuishen spear, almost instinctively grasped the middle position of the dingshuishen spear, and then twisted it gently, and the dingshuishen spear was immediately divided into two! Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Has the night rabbit ever seen this dingshuishen spear? How else would she know that this divine spear could be disassembled? The night rabbit''s eye frame was slightly red and returned the dingshui God spear to Ye Dong, "thank you." Ye Dong asked, "night rabbit, what''s the matter with you?" The night rabbit wiped his tears and said, "where did you find it?" Ye Dong replied, "a place called death forest. You seem to have seen this spear before?" The night rabbit''s eyes showed a little joy, "it seems that grandpa has finally found that place." Ye Dong wondered, "did your grandfather use this spear?" This made him feel a little unexpected. The night rabbit smiled and said, "about twenty years ago, I was still young at that time. Because the heavenly orcs repeatedly invaded our country, grandpa didn''t know the news from where. I heard that there was a place called death forest in the Terran territory, which is known as the tomb of mankind. In this case, mankind should be reluctant to get close to this place. Grandpa decided to find the dead forest and let the whole country move there. Unfortunately... I haven''t seen him since the day he left. " Twenty years ago? That''s not too long ago. The only thing that surprised Ye Dong was that twenty years ago, the rabbit''s grandfather died in the underground world under the dead forest. Then the archaeologists found his body and the spear? The timeline is also right. Ye Dong looked at the dingshui God spear in his hand, smiled at the night rabbit and said, "I found this God spear. I have no reason to give it back to you?" The night rabbit shook his head and said, "as long as it can always be in your hand, I can rest assured. I prefer to use my fist rather than weapons." The night rabbit raised his little fists. You can''t underestimate these small fists. The leader of Thunderbird died in these small fists. The welcome ceremony held by rabbit jade soon came to an end. Longcheng also sent a light speed fighter to pick them up. After saying goodbye to rabbit jade, ye Dong, laughing wildly, LAN LAN and Miao Miao returned to Longcheng together. Su Rou had already been waiting for the arrival of four people at the gate of Longcheng. "Third sister!" she smiled wildly and raised her eyebrows at Su rou. When Su Rou saw him, she shook her head helplessly and said, "you''ve really added a lot of trouble to us. Be prepared for a better review!" If the dark sequence really openly laughs at the war generals of the Dragon Kingdom on the global point of view, it will be publicly executed. The Dragon kingdom will suffer the greatest humiliation in history, which will not only damage its reputation, but also chill those who are optimistic about the Dragon kingdom. Fortunately, the farce came quickly and ended quickly. "I really don''t know what to say about you. In a word, just come back. Dr. Qin decided to call all the generals for a meeting. You all go to the meeting room and wait immediately. Xiao Lan, come too." Lan Lan nodded with a sad face. Su Rou glanced at Ye Dong and wondered, "Xiao 13, Xiao Lan, what''s the matter? It seems that she''s not very happy?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "third sister, don''t worry about her. She''s all right." Lan Lan stared at Ye Dong angrily. What is it? Nothing? Her hands have turned inside and said it''s okay! Ye Dong said in LAN LAN''s ear, "sister LAN, the third sister asked you to join us in the meeting that only generals can attend. Do you understand what this means?" Lan Lan came back and looked at Su Rou and asked in amazement, "third sister, can I really?" Su Rou smiled and picked up Miao Miao. Miao Miao was a little unhappy, but she was too lazy to struggle and resist. "Miao Miao has told me all about you. Based on your performance and your girlfriend, it''s nothing to attend several general meetings. Although we really need to recruit a new general with the fall of the 11th National Day, because Dr. Qin already has a candidate in his mind, you can only wait for a while. At present, you will be one of the candidates for the general. Work hard! " Ye Dong looked disappointed and thought that the third sister was going to make LAN sister a general. I didn''t think it was just a general candidate. But even so, Lan Lan already felt very happy and said thank you. "Little bastard, I''m a candidate for war general! Great! This is my dream all the time!" Lan Lan said to him with an excited face. Ye Dong smiled and said, "in my mind, you are already a general!" "No, I''m still far away." Lan Lan felt happy in her heart. It seems that I should have been exposed to the light of the little bastard. Miao Miao then broke free from Su Rou''s arms, went to LAN LAN and said, "Xiao Lan, let''s go to the conference room first and take you to get familiar with Longcheng by the way." "Well!" Miao Miao stared angrily and said, "you come too." He laughed wildly and said nothing. "Sister seven, your attitude towards people has changed too much. I just escaped death. Can you comfort me?" Miao Miao snorted coldly and said, "your performance is really bad recently. We''ll consider putting you forward to the God of war group and letting Xiao Lan join in!" "Too much! Who initiated it, I won''t agree!" Ye Dong looked at the three people who had gone away, then looked up at Su Rou and asked, "third sister, you deliberately asked seventh sister to support them. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Su Rou smiled gently and said, "little thirteen, I suddenly found that you are not old, but you are already a person. Everything can''t escape your ears and your eyes! Third sister, I really have something to say to you." Ye Dong wondered, "what is it that we have to support the three of them? I don''t think there should be any secrets between us." Su Rou smiled bitterly and said, "logically, it''s true as you said, but I just hope only you can know the next words." Chapter 396 Ye Dong nodded and said, "third sister, there''s no one else here now. Go ahead." Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "we''re going to meet the leader of the rebel army, and you seem to have friends in the rebel army?" Ye Dong frowned slightly. No wonder the third sister wanted to support sister Kailan. It turned out that it was because of the rebel army. Ye Dong wondered, "third sister, I do know some friends in the rebel army, and I can also convey this message to them. However, I want to know why? Why do you plan to meet the rebel leaders at this time? What''s the purpose? To win them over? " Su Rou said, "according to our investigation and understanding of the rebels over the years, although the rebels appear to be neutral, most of what they do is against the dark sequence. It''s like telling us that their enemy is a dark sequence, not a dragon country. The intention is too obvious. This makes us really unclear which side they are on. But for now. The time seems to be ripe, and as a general, you seem to have had many contacts with them. It seems that you get along fairly harmoniously? " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "third sister, to tell you the truth, the rebel friend I know is Lan Ya, who is sister Lan''s brother. They had a lot of hatred before, so I didn''t dare to say, and she didn''t know. Moreover, I have been to the rebel headquarters and have seen them. Sakura is a little different from what I imagined. " Su Rou wondered slightly, "what''s different?" Ye Dong said, "they may not have us. They have very strict discipline and a relaxed atmosphere. It''s like a group of friends gathering together." Su Rou smiled and said, "then I want to meet them. When can I arrange for us to meet?" "Very anxious?" Su Rou nodded gently and then said, "the meeting should start soon. After the meeting is over, try to contact them. Now let''s go to the meeting." "Good!" Conference room. Ye dong thought he could see all the generals, but the generals in Longcheng were still a few of them, while the other generals were replaced by laptops. It is estimated that after a while, their avatars should appear on the screens of these notebooks. It seems that Dr. Qin does not intend to attend in person, but occupies the three largest screens in the middle of the conference room. At this moment, several people are sitting around a round table. It feels like a round table meeting. When all notebook screens are lit up and successfully connected to each general. The three in one screen in the middle of the round table also shows the portrait of Dr. Qin. "It seems that they are all here!" Thirteen people nodded gently. Ye Dong''s attention is on the screen of those notebooks. For a moment, I saw many familiar faces and many familiar faces. He asked Su Rou, "third sister, where is the number one fighter in the Dragon kingdom?" Su Rou reached out and gently pointed to the notebook at nine o''clock. A strong man with an inch of head and upper body exposed appeared on the notebook. At first glance, it looks very ordinary. I can''t feel that he will be the first general in the Dragon kingdom! Because his appearance is too ordinary, too inconspicuous! Ye Dong looked at the man, who also stared at him, and then smiled. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and immediately returned to a smile. Then he focused on Dr. Qin. "Through our unremitting efforts, everyone in the dark sequence has completely withdrawn from the territory of the Dragon kingdom. This is the most beautiful battle between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence in hundreds of years. Ye Dong, your credit can be said to be indispensable! " Ye Dongshan smiled and said, "in fact, I''m just lucky." Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with luck. Don''t be too modest. Everyone is a family. There''s no need to be so polite." Ye Dong nodded awkwardly. Perhaps many people are still not familiar with Ye Dong. They have only heard about his deeds and the amazing fighters he once created. But when the generals of the four military regions saw Ye Dong at this time. It can be said that there are thousands of feelings. When they became famous in Yedong, they personally went to the war college to absorb this drop of fresh blood. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the boy attended the general meeting with them. People are really more angry than people! Dr. Qin then said, "it is good news and bad news for the dark sequence to withdraw from the territory of the Dragon kingdom. The good news is that the dark sequence has finally withdrawn from the territory of the Dragon kingdom. The bad news is that they have left the Dragon Kingdom and are no longer afraid. They can freely destroy the Dragon kingdom. It''s just that they haven''t implemented it yet. And all the dark sequences of the Dragon Kingdom have been withdrawn at once. On the other hand, it can also be considered that the dark sequences are gathering strength. The Dragon kingdom will also usher in a near destructive war. So, I hope you can strike first before that day! I will gather all of you to go to the orc Kingdom, find the foothold of the dark sequence, destroy it, and try to build the battlefield in the orc Kingdom, so as not to let the dark sequence step into the territory of the Dragon kingdom. " As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expression changed slightly. Ye Dong also realized at this time why Dr. Qin planned to meet the boss of the anti rebel army. Now the dark sequence has withdrawn from the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, and the internal worries of the Dragon Kingdom have been completely eliminated. But the rebels are still a rotten sore. We must confirm which side the rebels are on before the Dragon Kingdom decides to deal with the dark sequence. That''s what the third sister said to him before. If the rebels can take refuge, or form an alliance with the Dragon kingdom. Then the Dragon kingdom can start to deal with the dark sequence. Otherwise, when all warfighters go to the orc kingdom to deal with the dark sequence. Isn''t it hurt that the rebels suddenly took advantage of the weakness? "Within three days, I hope to see all of you in the dragon city. Next, let''s take a look at the dark sequence. The sleeping dragon in our dragon country is angry and terrible!" After hearing this, ye Dong was refreshed. All the twelve soldiers will be put into the orc country. When the dark sequence and heavenly beasts know this news, they are estimated to be shocked and speechless! Chapter 397 After the meeting. Ye Dong took sister LAN back to his room. In the next three days, all the fighters will gather in the dragon city and then go to the orc country. So before that. Ye Dong felt that some things must be done as soon as possible. "Little bastard, will I go to the orc country with you?" Lan Lan asked suspiciously, nervous and excited. I didn''t expect her dream to come true so quickly. I thought it would be a few years! Orc kingdom! It is a place with the most exotic animals and also the birthplace of exotic animals! Her dream is to kill all animals and avenge her dead parents. It''s better to destroy its source than to look for strange animals everywhere! Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course we should go together, otherwise the third sister won''t leave you here. However, I have a question to ask sister LAN. I don''t know if sister LAN is willing to listen?" Sister LAN suddenly found that the little bastard had become so polite. Her eyebrows stood up slightly and asked, "it always feels like something bad, but... You say it!" Ye Dong prayed in his heart that things could develop towards the good side. "Just after you left, the third sister took me and said something about the rebels." Ye Dong said calmly. Lan Lan wondered slightly, "the rebels?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, the rebels, where your brother is." Lan Lan suddenly clenched his fist and showed a sense of erasure in his eyes. He looked down at the ground and said coldly, "I don''t have a brother!" Unexpectedly, after mentioning that person, sister Lan''s killing and hatred hidden in her eyes will be released out of control! Ye Dong was suddenly afraid, but then said, "because the dark sequence has withdrawn from the Dragon Kingdom, the only internal worry of the Dragon kingdom should be the rebels. In order to be able to devote himself to the war between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence. Dr. Qin decided to form an alliance with the rebels to jointly deal with the dark sequence and share information. And I''m the one who leads the bridge. " Lan Lan thought he had heard wrong and asked coldly, "alliance with the rebels?" Sure enough. Sister LAN looked shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a decision. "Dr. Qin asked me to bring the rebels here. Maybe you will meet your brother then..." While ye Dong spoke, he carefully observed sister Lan''s face. Lan Ya asks him to keep it a secret. Don''t tell Lan Lan the truth about her parents'' death. The purpose is to give sister LAN an upward goal. However, sister LAN is her entourage. With the help of the system, even if there is no power, with the help of the system, sister LAN can become as strong as him. Misunderstanding, it''s time to lift it! "I heard Lan Ya tell me a story about your childhood." Lan Lan raised her head and looked at Ye Dong coldly. "Do you want to continue?" Ye Dong suddenly found that sister LAN looked at him strangely. It seemed that the two people didn''t know each other at all. He was vaguely aware that something was wrong. Lan Lan''s eyes became colder and fiercer. "So your good friend in the rebel army is Lan Ya? When did you contact the wounded? Answer me! Ye Dong!" Ye Dong secretly screams in his heart. Sister Lan''s mood is a little wrong! "When you were caught by him in Jinghai, he was hurt. At that time, he didn''t really want to deal with you, but to see me and ask me to do something for him." Lan Lan''s body shook slightly and looked at him incredulously, "little bastard! What are you talking about? Lan Ya asked you for help? What''s your help? You''ve known each other so long? You''ve been hiding it from me?" Ye Dong hurriedly explained, "in fact, I really want to tell you, but Lan Ya asked me to keep it a secret. What he begged me was to deal with Zhang Huxing. After that, we also had some short-term contacts and contacts..." Lan Lan said coldly, "little bastard, you''re so powerful. You made me cry." Ye Dong said with a worried face, "in fact, there was a big misunderstanding between you and your brother. Your brother has been secretly protecting you..." "Stop talking!" Lan Lan suddenly yelled at Ye Dong. Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and said, "sister LAN, can''t you hear me finish?" Lan Lan looked at him coldly and said, "I thought I found a man who was very good to me. Unexpectedly, he was a liar. You clearly know the relationship between Lan Ya and me. You know I want to kill him, but you still keep close contact with him. Now I''m even an informant with the rebels? What am I in your eyes? A stupid woman who will forgive you if you coax me a few words? " "No, sister LAN, listen to me!" "Don''t touch me! Ye Dong! You bastard! You''re an bastard! I don''t want to see you again! Get out!" Ye Dong looked stunned. He didn''t expect sister LAN to be so angry. But if he doesn''t make it clear, sister LAN will be more angry when she sees him coming here with the rebels. When she sees Lan Ya! "But this is my room!" "Ha ha, I see. I''ll go!" Lan Lan took a deep breath and walked outside. "Sister LAN!" "Ye Dong, Xiao Lan, have dinner!" Su Rou plans to come and investigate the situation for the reason of having dinner. Miao Miao stood far away and seemed to be looking forward to the coming of the rebels. But when Su Rou saw Lan Lan''s cold and unfriendly eyes, she suddenly realized that things must have been screwed up by Ye Dong. "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going?" Lan Lan pulled off the bandage on her right hand and revealed the blood red palm. In a moment, Lan Lan''s temperament suddenly changed 180 degrees. She looked at Su Rou coldly and said, "go away." Su Rou''s face suddenly changed. She immediately felt a layer of hair sweat on her back and kept backing back, "Xiao Lan, I''m your third sister. What''s the matter with you?" LAN LAN is full of black gas at the moment. Her eyes are terrible and give people a very dangerous feeling. "Sister LAN!" Ye Dong wants to rush up. Su Rou grabbed him and warned, "she doesn''t know if she can recognize you now. Don''t get close to her!" "What do you mean?" Ye Dong looked stunned. How could sister LAN not recognize him? Lan Lan jumped up suddenly. Dong! The whole dragon city trembled slightly. The next second, sister LAN turned into a dark shadow, rushed to the high altitude in an instant, and then flew quickly in a certain direction! "Sister LAN!" Ye Dong exclaimed. She was about to catch up, but Su Rou grabbed him and said, "Ye Dong, don''t go now. The last thing she wants to see now is you. Can''t you see it?" "I''ll go!" Miaomiao said calmly. Then he jumped up, and his legs erupted a dark flame, quickly chasing after LAN LAN. Ye Dong clenched his fist. "I really shouldn''t tell her this!" Su Rou gently touched Ye Dong''s head and said, "she will know one day. Don''t blame yourself too much. Miao Miao will bring her back." Chapter 398 Even though sister LAN left angrily. But the alliance between the Dragon Kingdom and the rebels still has to continue, and we have to hurry. Ye Dong comes to the dead forest, and LANYA has been waiting for him at the gate of the base. Lan Ya saw Ye Dong, smiled and said, "my good brother-in-law, what you said on the phone before is true?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "Dr. Qin hopes that Kong and the senior executives of the rebel army can come to Longcheng to discuss the alliance. I don''t know what you think?" Lan Ya said, "go down first and talk." "Yes." Ye Dong followed Lan Ya down to the ground, and smoothly met Kong, Ying, and various senior executives of the rebel army. Several people who knew Ye Dong couldn''t help smiling when they saw his face. Ying smiled and walked towards him, "Ye Dong, Lan Ya has told me the situation. Does long Guo really intend to alliance with our rebel army?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, it is. If you are willing to talk first, I can take you to Longcheng." Dangling the empty wine bottle, he said, "Ye Dong, I''m sure you won''t lie to me, but why does the Dragon Kingdom suddenly want to alliance with us at this time? What''s the benefit of the Alliance for us? Besides, you have to take us to the Dragon City, which is the top secret fortress of the Dragon kingdom. Once we go, it''s hard to look back." Ye Dong nodded and said, "in fact, it''s an alliance. In my opinion, it''s just that the Dragon Kingdom wants to recruit you, let you work for the Dragon Kingdom and give you an identity. As for why we want to alliance with you, all members of the dark sequence hiding in the Dragon Kingdom have withdrawn from the Dragon Kingdom, leaving hundreds of empty shell bases in the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom also defeated the dark sequence in a real sense, in order to deal with the dark sequence at ease. The position of the rebels must be clear. The alliance is indeed a good method. " Ye Dong spoke very frankly and, of course, very directly. Incorporated. With the current strength of the Dragon Kingdom, compared with the current strength of the rebel army, it is better to say that it is an alliance than an integration. Incorporate the rebels, so that the rebels will not be dangerous to the Dragon Kingdom, and the Dragon kingdom can let go of its fists and feet to deal with the dark sequence. Everyone in the whole room looked a little upset. Just because of the occasion, I didn''t say it. Empty put the wine bottle gently on the table and said, "what if we don''t agree? Dragon Kingdom, are you going to beat us?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "in three days, the twelve generals of the Dragon kingdom will meet in the Dragon City, if you don''t agree to the alliance." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people suddenly changed. This is Threats? Lan Ya''s face changed slightly, went to Ye Dong and whispered, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you today? You''re curious and strange. Are you threatening us?" Lan Ya also knows Ye Dong. Ye Dong doesn''t usually talk like this. But today''s Ye Dong is sharp, and his words reveal a sense of impatience and impatience. Kong suddenly burst into laughter. "It seems that many great events have happened in the Dragon Kingdom recently. Ye Dong, it seems that the pressure on your head is not small!" Ye Dong''s eyes darkened slightly and said, "in fact, I don''t think you should agree with the alliance. After all, you can see that you are very happy every day. If you go to the dragon city and belong to the Dragon Kingdom, you may be subject to many restrictions. I don''t know what actions and measures Dr. Qin will take if you don''t agree. It''s just that all the generals will gather in three days, and the top strongmen of the whole dragon kingdom will gather together. It should be very simple to solve anything. Maybe Dr. Qin is just trying to test your position. Maybe he just wants to get an answer. In short, I''m just a messenger. " With a slight pick on his empty eyebrow, he glanced at Sakura on one side. Sakura was also a little confused. How did the boy say that, and his mood suddenly became low? Ying cleared her throat and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, raise your head. Aren''t we friends? Moreover, we don''t think you did wrong. You are indeed a messenger, and your original intention is for our good, right?" Maybe no one knows. What is Ye Dong thinking in his mind at this moment. He was wondering whether sister Qi had caught up with sister LAN, and whether he could see sister LAN after he went back. But at that time, if the rebels agreed to the alliance with the Dragon Kingdom, LANYA might go to Longcheng with them. What will happen as soon as the two sides meet. Some things seem simple, but they are very complex. And some very complex things are so simple. He could not judge whether sister LAN would forgive him and was chased back by sister Qi. Ying saw that ye Dong didn''t speak. Then she looked at Lan Ya. Lan Ya nodded and said, "Ye Dong, you seem a little tired. Let''s go to the lounge to have a rest and let the executives discuss it." "Yes." Ye Dong followed Lan Ya out of the command room. Sakura looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with this boy today? He''s lost his soul? It''s like he''s lost his soul. I thought his character would change greatly after he became a general. At least he''d become more confident than before." Kong sneered, "do you think it''s a good thing to be generals? They''re just tools for the Dragon kingdom to kill. Now, the Dragon Kingdom still wants to put us in the toolbox." Sakura was slightly surprised and said, "empty, do you mean, no alliance?" Several executives, look at me, I look at you. I''m a little uncertain about what''s going on now. Kong picked up a bottle of new wine and opened it, Gulu Gulu took a sip and said, "I said why there has been no news of the dark sequence these days. It turns out that our old opponent has withdrawn from the Dragon kingdom. Then the information we have collected has no effect. Joining the Dragon kingdom may be a good choice. But it is by no means the best choice. Just now ye Dong said, "where did the dark sequence go?" "Orc Kingdom," Sakura said. With a sneer, Kong said, "this place has also been found by the Dragon kingdom. It seems that it''s time for us to shift our position. The dark sequence has gone to the orc Kingdom, so let''s go too! I''ve really been in the dark in my life. Brothers, do you agree? " "Agree!" The crowd raised their arms and shouted. The empty face was filled with an indisputable smile and said, "Ying, you will tell Ye Dong later and ask him to convey a word to the dragon country. Our goal is the dark sequence, not the dragon country. Let them rest assured that the dark sequence has gone to the orc country, and we will also go to the orc country. At that time, if we collect information about the dark sequence, we can provide it to them free of charge. But if you want me to work for them in the name of the Dragon Kingdom, you can only say I''m sorry! Ha ha -- " Chapter 399 Lan Ya takes Ye Dong to the lounge. Lan Ya''s face looked a little ugly. He asked Ye Dong, "what happened? You look very abnormal today!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "Lan Lan told you about the relationship between me and him after learning that the Dragon kingdom was going to alliance with the rebels. As a result, she left in a rage and didn''t know where she went." Lan Ya smelled the speech and realized what had happened. It''s like this. In other words, ye Dong hasn''t found his sister yet, but he has to perform the task first because he has a task, so he looks lost. The youngest general of the Dragon Kingdom seems to be just an ordinary man. He also has some troubles of his own. Lan Ya smiled and said, "don''t worry, she will come back. Besides, I see the boss. Based on my understanding of him, if it''s just cooperation, there''s no problem, but if it''s an alliance similar to the incorporation, he won''t agree." Lan Ya said so. It seems that the idea of the alliance has failed? "But if you don''t agree with the alliance, maybe the Dragon Congress will attack you!" LANYA was about to speak when the door of the lounge was pushed open. Ying came in from the outside and said, "don''t worry, we will leave here and go to the orc country. After all, our ''old friends'' have gone to the orc country first. How can we fall behind! You go back and tell your superiors that our rebels have decided... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "They refused the alliance''s request and decided to go to the orc country and continue to deal with the dark sequence. In short, they won''t cause us trouble." After hearing Ye Dong''s words, Su Rou nodded and said, "I will report it truthfully." Ye Dong hurriedly asked, "where''s sister Qi? Has she come back?" Su Rou raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "she hasn''t come back yet. Don''t worry. Xiao Lan will come back." Everyone thinks sister LAN will come back, but why can''t Ye Dong always feel it? Sister LAN looked at him at that time. It was cold and scary. There was no emotion at all. Even ye Dong was vaguely frightened. Su Rou patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "well, Xiao thirteen, you''re too tired. Go down and have a rest first. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you at the first time. Don''t you believe your third sister me?" Yeah. It''s no use worrying here. Sister Qi has gone after sister LAN. I believe there will be good results. But as time goes by. Until three days later. Ye Dong only waited for seven elder sisters to come, but he didn''t wait for seven elder sisters to bring back the news of LAN elder sister. "Seven sisters!" Ye Dong pushed open the door and broke in directly. Su Rou sits next to Miao Miao, asking what happened. Miao Miao''s face changed slightly when he saw Ye Dong coming in. Ye Dong was also surprised at this time. The seventh sister looked like she had experienced a big war. She was still bound with bandages and plaster on her hands and wrapped a thick white bandage on her head. The bright red blood permeates the bandage and makes the bandage extremely bright red. "Ye Dong, come here. I have something to say to you. Xiao Lan asked me to bring it to you." Su Rou then stood up and walked slowly towards the outside. When she passed Ye Dong, she smiled at him and then walked out. At the moment when the door was closed, ye Dong slowly walked to sister Qi''s bed, squatted down slightly and asked, "sister Qi, did sister LAN hurt you like this?" Miao Miao smiled and said, "I said don''t be distressed. She''s not as good as there!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, took a deep breath and asked, "what happened?" Miao Miao sighed and said, "your girlfriend is amazing. I just thought he was just a special power. I didn''t expect that like you, he was also a monster who practiced body skills to the extreme. Although I was worried about hurting her, I deliberately retained my strength. I didn''t expect that she should be the same. " Sister Lan''s strength is equal to that of sister Qi? When ye Dong heard these words, he was shocked. At the same time, he also felt excusable. Sister LAN really can''t be defeated by ordinary people. "She asked me to bring you a message. She said she wanted to calm down and hoped you wouldn''t go to her. When she figured it out, she would come back to you. It''s better to do what Dr. Qin told us." What is the reason why sister LAN can''t figure it out? Because he lied to her? Why deceive her? According to what she said, when she figured it out, she would come back to him. When the hell will that be? Ye Dong went out of Miao Miao''s room. The third sister was waiting outside. After ye Dong came out, Su Rou went into Miao Miao''s room again. She hurried to Miaomiao and held her. "Miaomiao, can you hold on?" Miao Miao''s face turned a little white, a touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth slightly, and fell back. Su Rou hurriedly held Miao Miao, "Miao Miao, hold on, the people of the medical class will come soon!" Miao Miao suddenly widened her eyes, stared coldly at the front and said, "I know my own physical condition... If Lan Lan wants to kill us, it may be very easy. Her power... Her power is very unsolved, I......" Su Rou suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the Miao Miao who was slowly paralyzed, and clenched her teeth, but there was no pit. "Medical class!!" Ye Dong was suddenly surprised. The sound was Third sister? Did something happen to seventh sister? He hurried back. He saw the door of the third sister''s room open. There were many people inside. The people in the medical class were constantly rescuing Miao Miao lying in bed. Ye Dong looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes. The third sister who was still talking to him just now, why did this happen all of a sudden? Ye Dong suddenly remembered a man! Yang Shuang! He''s going to find Yang Shuang! "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I''m coming!" A familiar voice came from behind. Ye Dong looked back. Isn''t this Yang Shuang? Yang Shuang didn''t know where she came from. When she passed Ye Dong, she hurried to say hello with a smile, "Ye Dong." Ye Dong nodded. Since Yang Shuang came, he was relieved. Seventh sister should be fine. ten minutes. Twenty minutes. halfhour. Ye Dongyue was more and more surprised. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Moreover, it seems that the sound inside is gradually decreasing. Click! The door was pushed open from inside. Ye Dong was a little happy and hurried to go in to see the situation. However, seeing the first medical class, he was stunned. The medical class came out one after another with a stretcher. It was his seventh sister on the stretcher! Chapter 400 Ye Dong grabbed the first member of the medical class and asked, "what are you doing?" The people in the medical class looked up at him, looked a little tired and said, "general Ye Dong, can you excuse me?" Ye Dong shook his head and asked in a deep voice, "no problem, but I''m asking you, what are you doing? Answer me!" Ye Dong roared and immediately scared the people around him. Su Rou hurried over. Ye Dong glared at each other and said, "aren''t you from the medical class? You don''t treat the seventh sister well. Where are you taking her?" "Ye Dong..." Yang Shuang came out from behind the crowd and said with a guilty face, "I... I came too late. My ability didn''t play any role. It''s all... It''s my fault. If you want to blame me." Su Rou also came to Ye Dong and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?" Ye Dong choked, "third sister, what happened? Why did things turn out like this? Haven''t they always been good?" Su Rou knows that ye Dong, not others, should be the most sad at this moment. It can be seen from his eyes that his heart is very suffering and remorse. But it''s already happened. It''s no use saying anything. Yang Shuang saw that at this moment, ye Dong with a fragile face was completely stupid. Ye Dong, who stood at the head of Beichuan city and fought tens of thousands of corpses with one person, didn''t expect to have such a fragile side. It can be seen that he must have a good relationship with the little girl named song Miao! "Third sister, you talk. Why did it become like this? Can you tell me why it became like this? Is it because of me?" Ye Dong was helpless like a child at the moment. Su Rou winked at the people in the medical class. The people in the medical class immediately understood it and carried Miao Miao away from the place. Yang Shuang was originally from the medical class and naturally followed. Su Rou then gently took Ye Dong into her arms and said, "well, don''t blame yourself too much. People can''t come back from death. It has nothing to do with you." "But if I hadn''t stimulated sister LAN and made her angry, sister LAN wouldn''t run, and sister seven wouldn''t chase sister LAN, and sister seven wouldn''t finally..." "Shut up!" Su Rou looked down at Ye Dong and said, "in fact, LAN LAN has always been an object of our observation. She used to be a general candidate, but this quota has not been given to her after many discussions, and has been opposed." Su Rou gently wiped the tears off Ye Dong''s face and said in a very gentle tone, "as long as it is a talent, we will find it and introduce it for the first time. LAN LAN is also a descendant of the ancient martial family. Naturally, it is our primary object of observation. Wang Zhihui, ah... That is, Lao Wang, on the surface, is his guardian, but in fact, he is also an observer. We will regularly evaluate Lan Lan''s strength and send anyone to her. She has done well. Just... " It turns out that Longcheng has long been paying attention to sister LAN? Su Rou sighed helplessly and said, "only a few people know what the real Lan Lan is. Since you and Lan Ya are good friends, I don''t know if he told you about Lan Lan''s parents?" Ye Dong nodded gently, "sister LAN disappeared and became possessed by boiling blood. She became possessed and killed his parents." Su Rou nodded and said, "it''s true. However, after our long-term observation, LAN LAN has two different personalities in her body." "Two personalities?" Ye Dong was stunned. "Yes, there are two personalities, one is what you usually see, and the other is known as dangerous personality. When she left you, the dangerous personality in her body obviously had the upper hand, so I told you not to get close to her. It''s not your fault, and I let you do it. I should be blamed. " Ye Dong had calmed down a little and said, "sister LAN killed sister Qi. Will she be wanted?" Su Rou''s face changed slightly and said, "killing the general is a very serious crime. I''m afraid even if you come forward, you can''t keep her. What''s more, she is not the one you knew before. Her parents were also killed by the dangerous personality in her body. Next, we will send someone to find her whereabouts. If we find her, I will inform you at the first time. What to do at that time depends on your own! " Ye Dong realized that what she had said to him was just lying to him? So that he can stop thinking and worrying? At the thought of this, ye Dong''s heart suddenly tingled again. Su Rou said at this time, "Xiao thirteen, because Lan Lan is very dangerous, I don''t want you to contact him. I''ll send someone who is good at tracking to track her whereabouts and observe her situation. You don''t want to find LAN LAN in a short time. The dark sequence is the existence you have to deal with first, okay?" Lan Lan''s power can''t even hold Miao Miao, let alone Ye Dong. At present, two generals have been declared dead. We can''t lose a third. This year is really a year of disaster. Too many things have happened. Su Rou felt that she had no time to react. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "third sister, as you have the news of sister LAN, please inform me first. Thank you very much!" Su Rou smiled and said, "it''s needless to say. Go down and have a rest first. I have a lot of things to do. I may have to secretly find a place to cry for a while. Don''t talk about it everywhere!" Su Rou''s playful words and funny expressions amused Ye Dong. But he knew that the third sister''s heart was also very uncomfortable, but she had no shoulder to rely on, and had to comfort him. Ye Dong took a deep breath and felt that he should cheer up. At least he is also a general of the Dragon kingdom. How can he be knocked down like this? The seventh sister hid her injury in order to protect the interests of the Dragon kingdom until she died. The purpose is not to let him worry and think about it. It is admirable that a dying man should be able to do such a great thing! Then there''s no reason why he doesn''t cheer up! Ye Dong returned to his room. the second day. All the generals were present, but there were only 11 of the original 13 generals at this moment. It was originally a gathering of war generals. Everyone said hello to each other. But what they didn''t expect was. The first thing they did after gathering was to see the seventh general off. With the bright red flag flying in the wind, a white and exquisite small coffin was stuffed into a place known as the hero wall in Longcheng with the help of several soldiers. When the coffin was fully integrated into the wall, there was only one picture on the coffin. Ye Dong also saw the master''s coffin. Will he be buried here in the future? Like all the dead heroes on the hero wall! Chapter 401 At this moment, eleven generals standing at the top of the Dragon Kingdom''s combat power gathered together. Su Rou, with a calm face and a red face, blames Miaomiao''s death on the head of the dark sequence, which seems to be Dr. Qin''s meaning. "Next, I will send you to the orc kingdom. Your first task is to kill the orcs you see and the members of the dark sequence, ensure your own safety, and investigate where the stronghold of the dark sequence is established. This task is very dangerous, but no one can do it except you. If you can''t do it, our country will really be hopeless. " Su Rou''s words made all the generals present slightly moved. If even they can''t do it, this country really should be over. " Qin Hao''s face changed slightly and asked, "third sister, what does the old man think? Let all our generals go to the orc country to find the dark sequence. How do you feel like putting all your eggs in one basket?" Su Rou explained, "the whole staff of the dark sequence retreated outside the border of the Dragon kingdom. On the surface, it looks like a retreat, but there is also a possibility that they are concentrating. Why should they concentrate? Naturally, they are dealing with our dragon kingdom! If they launch a huge war to attack the Dragon Kingdom, plus the orcs help them, we may not be able to stop them. Instead of waiting for them not knowing when to attack, let''s start first and weaken their strength! Even if there is a real war, you are all nearby. " Qin Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and other generals also understood it. Su Rou suddenly smiled and said, "well, take a break first. I''ll arrange light speed fighters for you. Before I arrange fighters, I hope you have formed four teams!" With that, Su Rou walked out of the room. Qin Hao glanced at Ye Dong and said, "general Ye Dong, would you like to form a team with me?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "very willing." He looked at Ye Dong with a wild smile and said, "I won''t make trouble for you." With that, he walked in the direction of a burly man. At this time. A woman with dark skin came towards him. "Ye Dong, oh! No! It should be called general ye now, right?" Ye Dong looked in the direction of the voice. It was a woman with wheat skin, an inch of head and hard muscles. Ye Dong remembers her! He seems to be the commander-in-chief of the south wall military headquarters, nicknamed huameibao! Qin Hao said with an unexpected look, "sister Hua, are you going to form a team with us?" Huameibao chuckled, "why? I''m afraid I''ll drag you down?" Qin Hao said hurriedly, "how could it be? Ye Dong and I are both elemental powers. We are short of a body skill flow power to cooperate with us. It would be great if you could take the initiative to come to our team!" "That''s good." Huameibao actually came to Ye Dong. He went to Ye Dong, reached out and held his arm, gently squeezed it, and the next second, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it seems that you do have training skills. This is a qualified general, unlike some people." Huameibao looked at Qin Hao when she spoke. Qin Hao hurriedly cleared his throat and said, "if I don''t do research, maybe I have time to train physique." Ye Dong wondered, "anyway, I don''t know what your power is? In fact, I was very curious when I first saw you, but I was embarrassed to ask at that time." Qin Hao took a look at huameibao and said, "let general huameibao, who thought you were worthless, say it first." Huameibao''s face changed slightly and said, "I really thought it was a pity for him at that time. However, now it seems that I really missed it. He grew up slowly and the effect was better. However, in two or three years, he can perform the task with us. It took me ten years to get the number of generals!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said nothing. Hua Meinan cleared his throat and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. My power level is S-level super beast cell chaotic immortal leopard." The name is long enough Qin Hao smiled and said, "S-class special department super technology, that is, the legendary mechanical cells, I can arbitrarily change the structure of my body and become all kinds of weapons. Of course, it is also related to the weapons I devour. In short, I suffer a lot in the battle." The leopard smiled and said, "if this guy wasn''t grandpa or Dr. Qin, he might not even be a general!" Qin Hao''s face changed and said, "That''s not necessarily. You haven''t dealt with me, so you don''t know my strength. I''m just modest. My body is a super technology Arsenal. I can arbitrarily convert all kinds of weapons I use, even nuclear bombs. I can easily put it into reality and detonate it. Don''t underestimate me?" Ye Dong was slightly shocked. Can nuclear bombs be easily put into reality? I don''t know if the power is greater in the future. In other words, Qin Hao is also an element power. He doesn''t seem to be very good at melee? The leopard looks disdainful. Qin Hao seemed to have a temper. He took a deep breath and said, "then I''ll show it a little." The leopard was stunned and said, "are you going to turn out a nuclear bomb and detonate the dragon city?" Qin Hao said, "sister Hua, your idea is still so interesting. Of course not. Just show me my powers a little. You won''t trust me when you get it." "Technology skin!" Qin Hao''s body suddenly became empty. The next second, it disappeared without a trace! Ye Dong hurried to perceive in the complete collection. Strangely, he could not perceive anything. Technology skin can escape his perception? "Although I can''t escape the shock of domineering, in addition, any perception and sonar can''t find me." Finish. Qin Hao returned and entered the demonstration of the second move. "Technology energy light blade! Huameibao, I bet, hey? Don''t touch it!" With an unbelievable face, huameibao picked up the scientific and technological energy light blade. Its shape is not different from that of an ordinary long knife. It shows a strong sense of science and technology as a whole. Ye Dong was deeply surprised that Qin Hao could be changed into a variety of scientific and technological equipment? "It turns out that your power is so practical. It doesn''t seem to be good for nothing. You''ll become a technology energy light blade in the future. I''ll use you!" Chapter 402 Qin Hao suddenly regained his original appearance and was far away from huameibao. It''s like what a leopard is. Huameibao said with disappointment, "why did you change back? Wasn''t it good just now?" Qin Hao tidied up his clothes and said, "instead of becoming someone else''s weapon, I wish I could control myself. Just like this, you two go away." Ye Dong and Huamei leopard retreated one after another. Qin Hao suddenly radiated a white light, which instantly lit up the whole room! When the light converged, a humanoid robot more than four meters high with weapons all over appeared in the field. "Well, leopard, do you still move me when I become like this?" The leopard clapped his hands and said, "your ability is rare." Qin Hao came back again and said to Ye Dong and huameibao, "in short, no matter what kind of enemy I encounter, I can deal with it. Don''t think I''m useless. My general title is not obtained because of my grandfather. My general title is won by my own strength!" With that, Qin Hao gently cleared his throat. Some things must be made clear, otherwise, it is easy to misunderstand. At this time. Suddenly four people passed by them. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that these four men were also generals. One of them could recognize the man who ranked first among the generals after su Rou''s reminder! The three people around him, two men and one woman, were very calm. The four of them blew past them like a wisp of wind. But it made everyone present have a white sweat, which made it difficult for them to pretend not to pay attention! Qin Hao then lowered his voice slightly and said to Ye Dong, "It seems that these four people are going to form a team together. The person at the front is our boss. I don''t know his name. The code name is dragon. He is the only guy who has touched level 8. The one with long hair next to him is the second ranking general. The code name is crazy war. He is a pervert. Don''t look at me like that. Everyone thinks so, you Looking at his expressionless face, his eyes are a little dull, just like a shark in the deep sea. Only blood and war can change his expression. " At this time, Hua Meinan said, "you''re misleading Ye Dong. We''ll call them eldest brother and second brother. We should have respect. Let me tell you next." Qin Hao gently rolled his eyes, but he still closed his mouth skillfully. "The bald man next to the pervert." Qin Hao and ye Dong look at Huamei leopard with strange eyes. What about the good respect? "In short, don''t care. Just say so. The bald man next to the pervert is a code named monk. He heard that he was born in a Buddhist College. Because the temple was destroyed by strange animals, he was angry and started to kill. Then he couldn''t stop to kill strange animals for a living. Finally, the little girl is said to be the eldest lady of the ancient martial family. She is ranked fifth. Her name is very nice. She is called Fu Hongxue. " Ye Dong wondered, "why don''t you introduce their powers together?" Huameibao and Qin Hao smiled when they heard the speech. Ye Dong was even more confused. "What''s the matter? I said the wrong thing?" Qin Hao shook his head and said, "their powers, even if we don''t know them, have always been a mystery. No one has seen them use some kind of power, but we can see that they are powers of the body art school." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "why do I think we don''t seem to know each other very well?" The leopard chuckled, "it''s not that we''re unfamiliar, but that we can''t get into their eyes at all. How can people like us be looked up to by others." "Haven''t you spoken?" Qin Hao said, "it''s not that I haven''t spoken, but that I haven''t had a chance to meet them. In sum, this is the third time I''ve seen the dragon face to face. Moreover, the four of them are always together. No matter what tasks they perform, they rarely talk to us. However, their task completion rate is the highest, and they have never failed. " From Qin Hao''s and huameibao''s information, ye Dong learned that there seem to be some small groups among the generals of the national defense. Usually, several groups "play" with each other. The relationship between who and who is ordinary. Everyone fights on their own and interferes with each other. I thought the relationship between generals would be more harmonious. Huameibao said, "at first you may feel incomprehensible, but over time, maybe you can understand." "I understand." Ye Dong looked at the back of the four people as if he were staring at himself. He understood why the four didn''t like to communicate with other generals. Because the strength gap between them is too big. Just like the team formed by Ye Dong and Lin Jian. Although everyone is nice, it''s fun to hunt together. But now. Even let Lin Jian become his entourage and share the benefits of the system. But he couldn''t find the man around him. And after becoming a general, ye Dong personally experienced the hardships and difficulties of becoming a general. Every day I wander between life and death, either killing or on the way to killing. Gradually, there will be some small psychological changes. Become silent. Become numb. Become a pervert in other populations. Qin Hao and huameibao, one of them is the general of Beihai military headquarters and the other is the general of Nanqiang military headquarters. If you want to come, the third sister will not arrange any tasks for them. Just take care of the affairs of the military headquarters. That''s why they don''t understand why dragons are like this. It''s not that they don''t want to have a good relationship with the people around them, but because it''s already a very difficult thing to maintain the small group among the four of them. Ten minutes later. Ye Dong, huameibao and Qin Hao walked into one of the light speed fighters. Other generals also form teams, but because the number of dragons is four, one of the four teams has only two people. These two people are just a man who laughs wildly and always has a smile on his face. Crazy laugh took the initiative to find him. I think the relationship between the two people should be good. The light speed fighter took off slowly, and then flew towards the orc country one after another. Now? It''s our turn to make trouble on the territory of the orc kingdom! I believe it will be very interesting! Chapter 403 Light speed fighter. Huameibao looked at Ye Dong with an interested eye. Ye Dong was vaguely hairy when she saw it. Isn''t the leopard a lesbian? Why are you staring at him like that? Is it because he is so charming that the leopard has changed its sexual orientation? Ye Dong opened his eyes slightly, adjusted his sitting posture and breathing, then closed his eyes and decided to close his eyes for a moment. Once it''s quiet. Ye dong thought of sister LAN again. The second personality in sister LAN ran out after being stimulated and killed Miao Miao! Although the third sister told him not to think about it, it was more or less related to him, and he must take responsibility for it. Although he has tried not to think about it. But once he calmed down, his mind would automatically think of it, which made him feel incomparable pain and suffering. It was hard for him to understand why things had developed like that. Why does sister LAN have a dangerous personality in her body. He suddenly seemed to think of something. Is it because he encouraged sister LAN to use the power of power, which strengthened her dangerous personality? Is sister Lan''s dangerous personality brought about by her powers? Otherwise, why has sister LAN been fine for so many years, but after knowing that she used the power of power, her dangerous personality emerged? In other words, in fact, sister LAN can''t escape from him? Ye Dong suddenly clenched his fist. Qin Hao touched his leg with his leg. Ye Dong looked up and saw through everything. "Don''t think about what has happened. It''s meaningless to think about it. It''s better to do what''s in front of you first." Ye Fan certainly knows and understands this truth. This is also why he can come to perform the task with Qin Hao and them with a calm face. Yeah! Do what''s in front of you first. Qin Hao also heard something about ye Dong. The third sister told him everything. Ye Dong pretended not to care. However, his heart must be very painful at the moment. Originally just a simple thing, but for some unexpected reasons, it has evolved into a very serious and complex thing. Even if no one told him, he could guess some. After all, the S-class wanted on the Longguo list will not appear Lanlan for no reason. Isn''t LAN Ye Dong''s girlfriend? Huameibao was bored playing with her mobile phone. She suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "unexpectedly, there will be new characters on the S-level list. Lan Lan, a special virus power, offers a reward of one billion dragon coins, regardless of life or death." Qin Hao''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his head calmly and said to Huamei leopard, "new figure? Show me." Huameibao chuckled and threw her mobile phone to Ye Dong. Ye Dong catches his cell phone and looks at the screen. The woman on the screen is sister LAN! Huameibao then wondered, "her realm seems to be less than level 6, but she can be listed on the s list, and the reward amount is as high as 2 billion. It seems that her power seems very difficult. However, if anyone can catch her, with this 2 billion, this life, next life, next life..." Qin Hao interrupted, "sister Hua, you''d better focus on the orc country. The orc country has always been in an unknown state for the dragon country. And often the unknown is more awesome. " The leopard chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by you one day. However, you''re right. Return ye Dong''s mobile phone to me. I have to have a good sleep before I reach the orc country." Ye Dong threw the mobile phone to huameibao. Huameibao took the mobile phone, stuffed it into his collar, and then found a comfortable position to sleep. Qin Hao looked at Ye Dong and said, "this is just a strategy to find her. You don''t have to care too much." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I didn''t care. I just remembered what your grandfather once said to me." Qin Hao wondered, "that sentence? He said a lot of wise words." "If a person''s strength is strong enough, it depends on breaking all the balance and rules." Ye Dong said with a cold smile. He was not worried that sister LAN would be offered a reward or killed. She knows sister Lan''s strength, although she killed the generals, angered the top leaders of the Dragon Kingdom and made the s list. But if he is strong enough, he can ignore anyone''s thoughts and feelings. Sister LAN will also be found by him! Sister Lan''s virus power is not something that ordinary people can stop, especially after her dangerous personality comes out. But because he is sister Lan''s master, sister LAN can''t hurt him. Even if sister LAN is invincible in this world, there is a person in this world that she can''t hurt. Ye Dong calmed his mood a little and found a comfortable position to sleep. Qin Hao began to worry. Why did ye Dong say that to him just now. What does that mean? After learning that his girlfriend was offered a reward, he reacted very calmly and said that as long as a person''s strength is strong enough, he can break all balance and rules. Did ye Dong have the idea of fighting against the laws of the Dragon kingdom? To protect his girlfriend? If ye Dong becomes their enemy He could hardly imagine what a terrible picture it was. I''m afraid the whole dragon city will be frozen! If he wants to He only likes his own guess now! Three hours later. The speed of light fighter landed on the orc''s border. Behind you is level 3. Almost all the soldiers in Level 3 stood on the wall and recorded it with their mobile phones and their own eyes, which was enough to go down in history. On this day, the ten generals of the Dragon kingdom came to the frontier of the orcs and the Dragon Kingdom at the same time! Launch a devastating attack on the orcs of the orc Kingdom and members of the dark sequence! Qin Hao took a look at the generals standing next to the light speed fighter, with a slight arc in the corners of his mouth, and then said to Ye Dong, "the purpose of the task is very clear, to destroy all the visible orcs and members of the dark sequence." Ye Dong walked forward slowly at this time, and said in a loud voice, "there are not only heavenly orcs, but also peace loving orcs in the orc country. At the same time, they are also known as vegetarian orcs. I hope you can distinguish clearly and don''t kill innocent people." "The Holy tree kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom signed a peace agreement two years ago. If we accidentally kill the wrong people and destroy the agreement, our enemies will not only be the sky orcs and the dark sequence, but also the earth orcs. I hope you can avoid this." "Your name is Ye Dong, isn''t it? Thirteen younger brother, don''t worry, we know." "Ye Dong reminds us very well. The orcs have indeed signed a peace agreement with us. Please pay attention to it at that time!" Chapter 404 Ye Dong returned to Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled at him and said, "I thought you wanted to say something. It turned out that you were talking for the orcs. You really want to say something, or you will hurt them by mistake. At that time, the scene will be ugly." Ye Dong nodded. "Yes, it would be very unfortunate if the friendship that has been established with difficulty breaks down because of this action." At this time. A fire burst into the sky from the left. One of the generals took the lead in the action and disappeared in the eyes of the people at a very fast speed. "Oh, is Lao Liu in a hurry? We''ve just arrived." "Old six dreams of coming to the orc country to fight the orcs. Today, he finally achieved his wish. Of course, he won''t fall behind." "Brother six, wait for me!" The sound is a little familiar. It''s laughter. It turned out that the man who was looking for was the sixth among the generals of the national defense. Laugh wildly, spread your wings, jump up and catch up quickly. With the old six and wild laughter taking the lead, huameibao also looked itchy. He turned back and was about to speak, but he saw that there was only one person and a woman not far from them. Huameibao seemed to know each other. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "yo! Isn''t this general Xu Fengying of our famous Xifeng military headquarters? Why doesn''t anyone want to form a team with you?" Xu Fengying''s ability seems to belong to the healing department. Fang Ming may be weak. Is that why no one wants to form a team with her? Or is there another reason? Ye Dong also had some influence on Xu Fengying. When he first entered the War College, the four generals he saw were the commanders of the four military headquarters. At the moment, he is working with them, and from another point of view, he can also be regarded as a colleague. Now think about it, a sigh. Xu Fengying''s face was ugly for a while, but she retorted and said, "huameibao, really began to hate me as soon as they met? Is it childish or not?" The leopard tilted its head and said, "I don''t think it''s childish. It''s a kind of repression!" Qin Hao then said, "you two are still the same. You quarrel when you meet." Xu Fengying looked wronged. "Every time she first satirized me, otherwise, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her." After that, Xu Fengying saw Ye Dong standing behind the two, and suddenly grinned, "I saw you just now, but I didn''t go up to say hello because huameibao is a fool. You''re going to the world of Warcraft soon. If I don''t say hello, I''ll have to wait a long time. " Ye Dong took the initiative to come forward and said, "Hello, sister Xu." Xu Fengying smiled and said, "I''m the ninth general in the war to protect the country. Just call me ninth sister." Xu Fengying ranked ninth. He has figured out the ranking of the top 1 to the top 5. He himself is thirteen, twelve are laughing wildly, and eleven seem to be his master, the tenth and the eighth. Are they Qin Hao and them in front of him? " This is to make clear and remember the ranking and appearance of all the generals. Ye Dong shouted nine elder sister, and then said, "nine elder sister, you may be inconvenient in the orc country alone. Do you want to form a team with us?" Xu Fengying''s face changed slightly, looked at the beautiful leopard and said, "forget it, I''d rather be alone than carry out the task with this hard T. go ahead and I''ll be fine." At this time, Huamei leopard''s face slightly changed and tightened up, "this is the orc country. Don''t be rash. Just come with us." Xu Fengying snorted, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to perform tasks with you. You bite me?" The leopard shrugged his shoulders. "It''s up to you. In short, if you accidentally fall into the hands of the dark sequence or the orc, I won''t save you!" "The man who can catch me is not yet born!" then Xu Fengying took a deep breath and said, "well, ye Dong, Qin Hao and homosexuals, I''ll go first. Maybe we''ll meet him in the orc country at that time. Let''s see who first found the dark sequence!" "It must be me!" "Just you? Save it. That person must be me! I don''t care about you. I''ll go first!" Xu Fengying said and walked slowly towards the orc country. Ye Dong noticed at this time that some small buds had grown in the places where Xu Fengying had passed, and those flower buds that were originally in bud began to spit after she passed by! From the stamens and the earth, a thread of colorful air line kept drilling into her body. Ye Dong looked at it and exclaimed. "Qin Hao, look." Qin Hao also looked shocked, but he directed more than Ye Fan. "This is her power, the mother of the S-level earth. However, I have never seen her move. I only know that as long as she starts to show her ability, there will be this scene in front of her, and I don''t know what the specific effect is." Huameibao smiled and said, "Xu Fengying''s power is very special. She can''t hurt others. The only attack means is to empty the element energy in her opponent''s body. As long as there are any flowers and plants around her, these flowers and plants will worship her and offer their nutrients to Xu Fengying. Xu Fengying is transforming them into element energy. All this is uncontrolled behavior, a spontaneous behavior of natural organisms. " The picture I saw just now is that nature is worshipping Xu Fengying, the mother of the earth. Xu Fengying''s attack method is only to empty the elemental energy in the opponent''s body. What about the physical flow power? The leopard seemed to see through Ye Fan''s idea, smiled faintly and said, "she also has an ability to communicate with natural creatures, have the ability to communicate with natural creatures and control them. This is the kingdom of orcs. This is also the kingdom of exotic animals. Xu Fengying is like a fish in the sea. " "Although it''s true, at least it has become the territory of the dark sequence. I''m still a little worried about him." Qin Hao looked at Xu Fengying''s back and showed a touch of worry in his eyes. Huameibao said with a smile, "don''t worry, she will be fine. At last, something has happened to all of us here. Xu Fengying is definitely the last person to live." Hua Meibao said, took out the broken knife from his back waist, took off his shoes, then looked at the vibrant Orc country ahead and said, "we can almost start, otherwise we will be said to be lazy here on purpose. Ye Dong and Qin Hao, are you ready?" Ye Dong and Qin Hao nodded. The leopard grinned, "let''s go!" The three jumped and headed for the orc kingdom! Chapter 405 In an hour. Three people stood on a high slope. Ye Dong looked down and saw a place like a town looming on the endless grass plain. Huameibao looked at the town below with a puzzled face and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, are these in and out orcs heaven orcs or earth orcs? To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to distinguish. In my eyes, I feel they all look the same." In fact, it''s easy to distinguish between the sky orcs and the earth orcs. Ye Dong glanced closely at the town below and identified it. "This should be the town of the heavenly orcs. The heavenly orcs and the earth orcs cannot coexist together. The earth orcs are meat and food in the eyes of the heavenly orcs! As long as you see a heavenly orc, you can confirm where this is. The way to distinguish them is actually very simple. You can distinguish them according to the animals we know at present. Lions and tigers must be predators. They are orcs. And rabbits eat vegetarians, then they are orcs. Huameibao nodded, "I see." Qin Hao''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t remember that the orcs have such a high level of science and technology. This town is simply a reduced version of the town where humans live. Moreover, the outside circle is still surrounded by iron walls. When did the orcs master alchemy?" The leopard snorted coldly, "no, it must be the people in the dark sequence who helped them build the city!" Qin Hao nodded and said, "your guess is very likely. I think so, ye Dong. Do you have any ideas?" Ye Dong stood up slowly, looked coldly at the city below and said faintly, "our purpose here is to kill them all. Since we found their town, there is no need to show mercy. I''ll come." Huamei Bao and Qin Hao were slightly surprised. "Are you coming? Are you going to deal with them alone?" Qin Hao smiled and said, "you don''t want to use them to vent your emotions? In that case, I won''t rob you." Qin Hao has no opinion, and huameibao naturally has nothing to say. She wanted to see how ye Dong planned to deal with the orcs in this town. Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color. A huge void suddenly appeared in the sky over the whole town. Residual clouds circled around the void. Then, everyone felt a terrible pressure falling from the sky! The heavenly beasts in the town raised their heads one after another and looked at the sky with a confused face. Huameibao and Qin Hao had a faint smile on their faces, but when they saw the terrible scene in the sky, they swallowed and spit hard, and the corners of their mouths pursed slightly. What did ye Dong do. He just raised his hand and pointed to the sky, but his understatement made the whole sky turn pale. At the same time, it changed the gravity of the surrounding space! The heavenly beasts in the town looked up and looked at the sky blankly. Suddenly, an orc of Fox family exclaimed, "the God has appeared! The God has appeared!" There is also faith among the orcs. And God is the god they believe in. Fox orcs clenched their hands and put them on their chin, put their whole head on their clenched hands, and knelt piously on the ground. "He''s right! It''s the gods! Heaven and earth are making way for the arrival of the gods!" "The gods must want to tell us that as long as we kneel down piously, we will be able to listen to the will of the gods!" For a moment, the heavenly beasts in all towns knelt on the ground and prayed piously. Qin Hao couldn''t laugh when he looked at the animals kneeling on the ground below the town! The leopard also has a tight face. The vision created by Ye Dong makes the heavenly beasts mistakenly think that God came to the world! It can be seen that this scene has caused a great shock in the eyes of the orcs! Let them think it''s God! of course! Perhaps only God can do all this! The scourge is coming! The lower part of Ye Dong''s right hand. Boom¡ª¡ª A violent vibration came from the whole sky. All faces of the heavenly beasts were happy. God is responding to them, praising their piety and conveying God''s will to them! Huameibao and Qin Hao looked up into the sky. The two men suddenly widened their eyes. I saw a pile of meteorites at an altitude of 10000 meters! These meteorites are falling towards the town below at a very fast speed! The leopard was stunned and said, "Ye Dong, isn''t your ability extremely cold? What''s the matter with those meteorites?" Ye Dong said faintly, "those meteorites are huge ice stones condensed from element energy. The trend of ice stones falling has produced a very strong falling force, which makes them look like meteorites. In fact, they are still the ability of extremely cold ice spirit." Qin Hao said in surprise, "where do they come from?" "Troposphere!" Troposphere? The troposphere directly below the atmosphere? Skills displayed in the sky 30000 meters above the flat bottom? Is this what people can do? This is beyond what powers can do! Boom! The first meteorite fell! The whole town disappeared from the flat bottom in an instant and sank continuously. The sinking produced an extremely strong suction, which directly pulled everything around towards the pit! Huameibao and Qin Hao hurried back, "yes, the end of the world is coming! Run quickly!" Ye Dong also ran back. The three men ran more than ten kilometers all the way before they stopped. A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky and couldn''t disperse. Qin Hao and huameibao opened their mouths in amazement. Qin Hao said in shock, "Ye Dong, your move is more fierce than my nuclear explosion. Moreover, it will not produce radiation, but destroy the surface." Huameibao said with a dignified face, "sure enough, will the world finally be in the hands of elemental powers? The destructive power of high-level elemental powers is really not covered!" A high-level physical school power can smash a mountain with one punch. But elemental powers can make a mountain disappear with a wave of their bare hands. If the low-level elemental powers compete with the powers of the body school, the victory of the powers of the body school will be very huge. However, the power of both sides gradually becomes equal, and the elemental powers will even lag far behind the physical school powers! Even if it has been estimated, ye Dong''s strength and destructive power are indeed top flow. But he never dreamed that ye Dong could destroy an orc town in an instant! Chapter 406 If you just want to vent your boring interest, it''s really What an exaggeration! Boom! Aftershocks quickly from the feet of several people, if the current generally passes through. Qin Hao suddenly smiled and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what was that move just now? It was too fierce!" Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly changed slightly when he looked at the earthquake area. Qin Hao also subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Dong. A man with blood glistening all over slowly fell down from the air. He was blackened all over and his body was almost smashed into pieces of paper. What''s terrible is that he was still alive! The leopard was stunned and said, "he''s not an orc, he''s a human! Dark sequence?" Ye Dong was shocked unspeakably at the moment. It was obvious that the man in front of him had eaten all the damage from his natural disaster. But he Still alive! More Than This. He even came to the three of them. This also means. The other party is not afraid of them! His red eyes were full of anger. He wanted to open his mouth. Maybe his vocal cords were damaged and it was difficult to make a sound. But his body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like turning back time! Qin Hao and huameibao almost instinctively stood in front of Ye Dong. The man in front of them made their two generals feel fear! "Is this man immortal? Why isn''t he dead?" "I''ve never seen anyone alive after being hurt like this. This guy''s body has completely surpassed human beings!" "Super recovery ability, blood will not die?" The man finally spoke. "You... Are the generals of the Dragon kingdom?" His voice was hoarse, and his vocal cords had obviously not been repaired, but he couldn''t wait to speak. Ye Dong looked at each other coldly, and the blood ring shrouded himself in an instant. "Double digit serial number, he is the killer of the dark sequence, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Belittle the enemy? After seeing this monster, he was able to survive after suffering such a terrible attack just now. Who dares to despise him! Qin Hao also instantly entered the giant robot. The beautiful leopard''s body became empty for a while and entered a super beast state! The three generals, like a great enemy in an instant, put themselves into the most perfect state. The man twisted his neck and heard a crackling sound coming from him. Ye Dong finally saw each other''s appearance. It was a man of about 40 years old, with a very standard flat head, thick eyebrows, big eyes, hooked nose, thin lips and calm expression, but his eyes were like hawks and falcons, bursting out with a very fierce cold awn! 17£¡ Under the corner of his left eye, there is a serial number of 17! "Are you the generals of the Dragon kingdom? Why are you full of young people and old people? Oh! I remember, they were all killed by me!" The man grinned and suddenly began to run towards them, "who the fuck did it just now? I thought I was really dead this time! Ah -" Men jump high and fall like lightning! Mind! Advanced complete works! The pupil of heaven! In an instant, ye Dong opened three perception skills with monitoring effect. The trace of the mysterious man was captured by Ye Dong. He suddenly looked back at the Huamei leopard. The Huamei leopard almost instinctively bounced up. Boom! A terrible tremor came from the earth. The mysterious man fell like a meteorite. The whole earth cracked instantly. The cracking range was more than ten meters, and the whole ground sank! This is just his ordinary foot! Has such terrible destructive power! If this kick kicks a man, it will not kick him into meat! "Oh, ho ho! The cubs of the Dragon kingdom are quite good. You escaped, but this punch!" Bang! The leopard''s face was instantly deformed, and the whole person flew frantically to the left, as if she had been hit by more than a dozen trucks. Her body turned into a shell and got into the ground. Boom! After the humanoid shell destroyed the ground, the boss hit a column of earth that rushed to the sky! "Qin Hao!" Ye Dong suddenly turned back, but the next second Qin Hao had been strangled by the mysterious man. He passed through the armor protection layer of the giant robot with his bare hands and caught Qin Hao inside! Qin Hao quickly turned into a sword and escaped. Buzz! A terrible gravity fell, and the sword falling to the ground instantly showed the prototype of Qin Hao. Cracks and depressions began to appear on the surface of the whole giant robot. Qin Hao is also pressed on the ground by this gravity and can''t move. "Huh?" The mysterious man showed a touch of doubt in his eyes and turned to Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t seem to be affected by his gravity, which made him feel very strange. The mysterious man stared at Ye Dong for three seconds and suddenly thought of something, "the boiling blood of LAN family is possessed? I say so familiar! Knowing that you are LAN family, I understand why my domineering has no effect on you. How many of you LAN family are left now?" The elemental energy in Ye Dong''s body surged, and the mysterious man in front of him could defeat the general like a baby. His strength is by no means average! His flesh is by no means pure flesh and blood! Wisps of fog constantly emerge from the pores in Ye Dong''s body. Ye Dong also displays the fog hidden double ring. However, the scope of the fog hidden double ring is not expanded, but controlled at a position of about one meter around his body. In this way, as long as the mysterious man approaches him and his three perceptual abilities fail, he can perceive each other at the first time. The mysterious man looked puzzled and said, "how is your power so similar to Wang Wei? He is the most annoying person in my life. You are not only LAN family, but also have the power with the same attribute as Wang Wei. Hiss - this is more reason to kill you!" well! The mysterious man laughs and rushes towards Ye Dong in an instant! Ye Dong''s body suddenly squatted down and turned his head to the left. At the same time, cold air gushed out of his hands. Two columns of cold air swept directly to a position on the left! A figure suddenly appeared in the cold fog. But the next second, ye Dong suddenly felt that his neck was forcibly stuck. The mysterious man grabbed Ye Dong''s neck with one hand and lifted him off the ground. His front was almost frozen by the cold. He tore off the cold on his body. Perhaps he was too powerful to tear off a piece of meat on his face. But he seemed to have no pain. He grinned and said to Ye Dong, "the meteorite that just fell from the sky was finally found to be an ice stone. It seems that it should be your masterpiece! You killed the target I wanted to contact and led to the failure of my task. Don''t think I''ll make it easy for you to die! " Chapter 407 Ye Dong held back the tearing pain from his throat, raised his right hand, grabbed the mysterious man''s right hand and made a sudden effort! Click! The whole arm of the mysterious man was crushed, and the nerves and blood vessels inside burst out in an instant. The mysterious man raised his eyebrows slightly, "you are really not afraid of death!" Ye Dong punched the mysterious man''s cheek, instantly moved behind him, and hit a knee on the mysterious man''s cervical spine. The mysterious man''s body was like a card. Ye Dong immediately releases the cold air and freezes it! Freeze! coagulation! Freeze! Condensation! Suddenly! The man in the ice turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated directly out of the ice! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! The domineering gravity directly smashed the ice and interrupted the formation of fog. The mysterious man changed back to the ocean again. What surprised him more was that all his injuries disappeared again! "The strength of domineering spirit takes time to accumulate. You dare to teach me in front of me with this skill." "Ah --" The mysterious man shouted angrily and was domineering! "Ah --" Qin Hao suddenly burst out a shrill scream, and immediately his seven orifices bled! Ye Dong also felt dizzy and dizzy for a moment. The other party''s voice was like ultrasound, straight into the eardrum. Is there any level of domineering? Dong! Ye Dong jumped up and rushed directly in the direction of Qin Hao. He picked up Qin Hao and rushed in another direction again. Hiss! The mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking at Ye Dong carrying Qin Hao, he wondered, "are you going to run away? Why don''t you say a word? Are you mute?" Ye Dong looked at the man in front of him with a frightened face. His speed exceeded his blink! Iceberg! Boom! The mysterious man was immediately bounced away. Ye Dong took the opportunity to rush into a crack in the ground and found the beautiful leopard stuck in the underground crack for the first time. Boom! The mysterious man stepped on Ye Dong''s chest and kicked him directly to the ground! "Hey! Aren''t you really dumb? Why don''t you talk? And where are you going?" Ye Dong tried his best to grasp one foot of huameibao and Qin Hao''s palm at the same time. The mysterious man suddenly jumped up and stepped on Ye Dong''s arms. Ye Dong gave a dull hum and stared at the mysterious man coldly. The mysterious man looked puzzled and said, "what do you want to do?" Blink! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly changed! The mysterious man suddenly felt his feet empty and stepped on the ground the next second. The mysterious man stared in amazement, "is he a power of the space system?" Otherwise, how could this boy suddenly disappear! He found the position within tens of thousands of meters around, but he didn''t find the boy''s whereabouts. Except that the space powers can ignore the movement of distance, he can''t think of any other powers that can do this. "Is it the ability of the ice department, the space Department, or even the body skill? And it''s still the LAN family, tut tut tut... When did such an interesting guy come to the Dragon kingdom! The world in a hundred years is really interesting! I will find you again, ha ha, ha ha -- " Whoosh! A smoke like object suddenly appeared beside the mysterious man. "On the 17th, I finally found you. What happened here just now? Did you do it? We have signed an alliance contract with the orcs. How can you do that?" With a faint smile, he said, "don''t wronged people. I didn''t do this. If the ghost doctor hadn''t said that I had been frozen for a hundred years and needed more activities, so I took a task to send a message to the contact, come out and have activities. By the way, I learned about the nearby terrain. I had a good chat with the boy, and suddenly fell from the sky..." "Well, 17, go back quickly. If I can''t find you, I''ll be miserable. Let''s go." 17 was pulled forward by the ghost''s arm. 17 did not struggle, but asked, "by the way, is there a man surnamed LAN who has mastered elements and space powers at the same time in the Dragon kingdom? What''s his name?" "How could there be such a person? You must remember wrong. You have been frozen for a hundred years and have not recovered in all aspects of your body. Don''t run around in the future." "But I just..." "Well, come in with me." A black crack suddenly appeared in front of the ghost, and the ghost went in first. With a helpless wry smile, he shook his head, turned back and looked behind him, "in short, I will meet you, right?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cough, cough -" Ye Dong coughed up a mouthful of old blood. Around him lay two people in a coma, one Qin Hao and the other huameibao. Ye Dong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound. He is in Longcheng now! "Little Thirteen!" Su Rou blinked to Ye Dong for the first time and looked at Qin Hao and Huamei leopard. Her eyes showed a touch of unbearable, "don''t worry, you''re all right, they''ll be all right!" Su Rou teleported directly to the medical room with three people. Yang Shuang happened to be in the infirmary. Seeing the three of them, she immediately understood them and rushed towards them without saying a word. "I! I will treat you well. Don''t worry!" Under Yang Shuang''s long treatment, Qin Hao and huameibao were finally out of danger. Ye Dong''s injury is not serious, but his throat is injured. At the moment, he has recovered and can speak. Su Rou left halfway and then turned back. "Little thirteen, what happened? Who did you meet? How did you beat you like this?" "17!" Ye Dong took a deep breath. Looking back, he still felt a little creepy. That guy was too strong, but he also knew each other''s weakness. ¡°17£¿¡± Su Rou looked at him suspiciously, "what 17?" Ye Dong pointed to Zhi''s left eye and said, "there is a two digit sequence under his left eye. The number of the sequence is 17!" Su Rou scratched her head and said suspiciously, "I''ve never heard of rumors about this No. 1 person. Is he a new member of the dark sequence?" Ye Dong shook his head. He had little identity information about each other. "In short, as soon as we entered the orc country, we met him. He seemed to have the ability of immortality. At the same time, his strength and physical skill were far more than me." If someone else said that she met someone whose skill and strength exceeded him, Su Rou wouldn''t care. The person who can be compared is Ye Dong! This shows the other party''s unusual! Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "Dr. Qin is resting. Let''s ask Dr. Qin!" Chapter 408 When Dr. Qin saw Ye Dong and Su Rou coming in, he put down his newspaper, looked at them with a puzzled face and said, "Ye Dong? How did you come back? Shouldn''t you be in the orc country now?" Ye Dong said coldly, "I met a killer in a dark sequence. There is a two digit sequence below my left eye. The number is 17. Dr. Qin, do you know who he is?" "17?" Dr. Qin stared in amazement. Ye Dong''s words, like a duster, erased a memory book with a thick layer of dust. Countless pictures flashed through his mind. Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong seriously and asked, "are you sure you''re right? 17? He should have died! He died more than a hundred years ago! And I personally frozen his body and threw him into the deep sea." More than a hundred years ago? The man I met before was a man more than 100 years ago? Su Rou wondered, "does Dr. Qin know this man?" Dr. Qin sat up slightly and said, "how can I not know? More than 100 years ago, this 17 can be said to be the most troublesome existence in the Dragon kingdom. No matter what method we used, we couldn''t kill him. In the end, with the ability of ten national defense generals, we reluctantly subdued him. Knowing that there was no way to kill him, we used a machine to freeze him in a box and threw him into the deep sea. How could he live like this? " Dr. Qin''s sentence is asking Ye Dong. It seems that he wants Ye Dong to give him an answer. But ye Dongshi came to seek the answer! "Who is he? What is his ability? If he is really so abnormal, aren''t all the generals entering the orc kingdom in danger?" Ye Dong has never met such a powerful opponent. In a strong opponent, they will die. But the opponent he met could not be killed! Even if he was crushed into pieces of paper, he could recover! More abnormal than Yang Shuang''s ability to turn back time! Dr. Qin looked gloomy and ugly and said, "his power level is not high, but his ability is the most rebellious existence of all powers. Have you ever heard of the water bear bug¡° Water bear? Ye Dong was a little confused. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Su Rou was stunned and said, "water bear? The kind of water bear that can survive no matter how bad the environment is?" The existence of water bear insects can be traced back to 500 million years ago. They can not only survive in an environment of - 275 degrees, but also survive in a high temperature of about 300 degrees. They are completely immune to nuclear radiation. Even if they are thrown into space, they can still survive in space without eating or drinking for several months, and even reproduce. That''s just the ultimate strength of a water bear bug the size of a microorganism. But what if the creature''s object is the size of an adult? Isn''t his various values increasing hundreds and thousands of times? Ye Dong also thought of water bear insects at this time. Dr. Qin smiled bitterly, "From your expressions, I can see that you still know the water bear bug. Now do you know what a terrible existence 17 is? If he is really alive, no one in the world can kill him, only surrender, and throw him into Haiti in the old way, because even if you burn him into ashes, as long as he still exists in the world, He can still be resurrected! " Terrible! This is no longer an existence that can be described as terrible! It''s like a devil! There are people who can''t be killed in this world? Dr. Qin was as old as several years in an instant. He sat down on the recliner with a bitter smile on his mouth. "Go out and let me be alone." Ye Dong was stunned by Dr. Qin''s reaction. After hearing the news of his reappearance on the 17th, Dr. Qin, a famous figure, showed such a gray expression. Of course, he can also understand why Dr. Qin showed this expression. Immortality does not mean invincibility! At first, ye Dong was surprised at the strong vitality of the other party, but then he noticed a little. Although he is immortal, his body is still flesh and blood. He may not feel pain, but if his limbs and head can be separated, he is a pupa! But! Before that, you have to keep up with his speed and not be killed by him! But Is this possible? He can even keep up with my blink? For a moment, ye Dong was also depressed. Su Rou takes Ye Dong out of Dr. Qin''s laboratory. Su Rou asked Ye Dong, "before Dr. Qin doesn''t reply, you can stay in Longcheng first. I will also remind other generals to be careful. Can you describe the man''s appearance?" Ye Dong nodded. After describing the appearance of 17 to Su rou. Ye Dong went to the medical room. Huameibao and Qin Hao have awakened at the moment. But the two of them look very bad. Even if someone came in, their expression didn''t change. They just sat on the hospital bed and went straight to the front wall. Yang Shuang stood aside and looked distressed. Seeing ye Dong coming in, she quickly spit out bitter water at Ye Fan, "Ye Dong... It''s strange to die. I clearly have cured them, but they still seem to be in trouble..." Ye Dong nodded and said to Yang Shuang, "it''s hard for you. Next, I''ll give it to me. Go and have a rest first." Yang Shuang pursed her lips, nodded gently and said, "if anything, just call me!" Ye Dong walked to Qin Hao and shook his hand in front of him. Qin Hao blinked and turned to look at him, "Ye... Ye Dong? Did you save me?" Ye Dong nodded and then said, "you two are at least the protectors of the Dragon kingdom. Shouldn''t you be fooled by someone?" When that comes out. Huameibao also reacted. He turned to look at Ye Dong. She couldn''t accept that she was given Ko by the enemy without a punch, and ye Dong saved him in the end! Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "I saved you, not to let you sit here in a daze, but to find a way to deal with him next time!" The leopard took a deep breath and said, "is such a monster really something we can defeat?" Ye Dong looked at Huamei leopard coldly and said, "we are the top of the Dragon kingdom. If we can''t deal with him, who will deal with him?" Ye Dong''s words sounded like thunder in huameibao''s ear, and huameibao suddenly fell silent again. Chapter 409 Ye Dong then learned some information about 17 from Dr. Qin and told them in detail. The leopard clenched his fist and his eyes were slightly red. "No, I''ve entered the super beast state. My super beast perception can''t keep up with his speed. I was given by her even without reaction..." To be exact, if ye Dong hadn''t brought her back, she might have died on the orc border. Super animal perception is beyond the perception ability of all creatures. This perception ability is a super perception at the top of the animal world. But in the face of 17, it seems useless. Ye Dong can understand the mood of huameibao. After all, 17 is a person who can keep up with him and has no ability to take any action. Just by virtue of their own perception. Moreover, after meeting 17, ye Dong also suddenly realized that there were levels of domineering! The first layer is gravity and the second layer is sound wave. Will there be a third layer? What will the third floor be? But he didn''t even see the threshold of the second floor. He wondered if the third floor would be too early. Qin Hao took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "maybe only the dragon can compete with him!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "in other words, don''t you intend to fight with him? I thought meeting a stronger opponent would stimulate your inner fighting spirit and make you want to become stronger!" Huameibao and Qin Hao bowed their heads. Obviously, they couldn''t see the peak of the mountain in front of them, let alone climb it. Ye Dong''s idea is completely different from huameibao and Qin Hao. After learning that people in this world can reach this amazing level in perception, strength and speed. This further inspired his heart to become stronger. He is also close to the system. As long as there are enhancement points, he can strengthen infinitely! Ye dongleng snorted, "forget it, just stay here. I''ll find a way to deal with him!" Finish. Ye Dong disappeared with a ''whoosh''. Qin Hao and Huamei leopard were startled. The leopard was stunned and said, "where has he gone?" Qin Hao''s face changed slightly, and he took a cold breath. "He used the ability of blinking to return to the orc country." The leopard couldn''t understand, "when he knew that there was such a powerful enemy in the orc country, he dared to go? Isn''t he going to die?" Die? Ye Dong is not so stupid. He did return to the orc kingdom. Under a grotto made of two huge stones, Ye Fan called up his personal information. Level: Level 5, nine stars and nine sections Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 584 + (192) HP: 1063 + (211) Speed: 167 + (191) Energy: 32 + (392) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 155054 Ye Dong looked at his personal information panel and enhanced points. Now I finally know why it takes 500 points to strengthen once. Because speed depends on whether you can get close to your opponent, or whether you can escape smoothly when your opponent attacks you. His speed adds up to more than 300, and the speed of 17 is estimated to be 400... No! Above 500! As long as he is faster than the other party, he can have a chance of winning! Can''t kill? Doesn''t mean invincible! [consume 100000 enhancement points, speed + 200] This 100000 enhancement points is the last time Miao Miao helped him! Speed: 367 + (191) Enhancement points: 5054 Ye Dong didn''t allocate the remaining 5000 points and decided to keep them first. Then he opened sister Lan''s personal information. Level: Level 5, five stars and three segments Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 594 HP: 1070 Speed: 357 Energy: 98 Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: Mountain cutting (initial success), ghost flash (initial success), Fengshen step (initial success), horse cutting (perfection), Qin Shuang nine steps (Dacheng), basic fist (Dacheng), basic leg (Dacheng), mutant spore (initial success) corpse servant (perfection) Stunt: boiling blood into the devil (Dacheng) king''s arrogance (Beginner Level) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 157600 Ye Dong looked at his entourage''s points and felt as if he had been severely pulled. 15W attendant integral. This is the reward sister LAN got after killing Miao Miao. Sister LAN still exists on his entourage list, which shows that she is still alive. The realm has also been improved. It seems that I''m not idle all the way. Where will she go? Are you looking for the rebels? Revenge on his brother? Maybe... It''s possible. If her intelligence network is broad enough, she must know that the rebels have come to the orc country. Maybe they''ll meet again in the orc kingdom! Ye Dong smiled bitterly and then looked at Lin Jian''s personal information. Lin Jian may have been slack recently, and his realm has not improved significantly. He sighed helplessly and clicked on the personal information of the lava giant. Entourage 3: lava giant Grade: Level 5, Samsung section 3 Type: lava series Strength: 397 HP: 571 Speed: 127 Energy: 231 Skills: Savage collision (mastery) bath fire Roar (Dacheng) giant tail (Dacheng) lava fire armor (Dacheng) flame reflection (beginner) Stunt: steel skin Attendant points: 157600 Lava giants can help. With so many follower points, it is naturally impossible to strengthen sister LAN. To Lin Jian? Lin Jian''s strengthening capital is too high, and it is not around him. Strengthening is undoubtedly a waste, which is better than strengthening points. Then Why don''t you strengthen this silly thing, or... Looking for an attendant? If he can make the Dragon his follower, he can make the dragon the strongest power in the world! Unfortunately, this is impossible. After thinking for a long time, ye Dong decided to strengthen the 150000 follower points on the simple and honest body! Snow Queen! The air nearby trembled, and a vortex began to appear slowly in the air. The snow queen took the lead in coming out of the portal. Then came the lava giant. The snow queen and the lava crocodile stood in the sun outside the cave, nodded slightly to Ye Fan, and shouted with one voice, "master." The lava giant still habitually hid his hands under his chin and looked at him foolishly. Ye Dong stared at the lava crocodile. He felt a little angry when he saw the goods. Chapter 410 "Han goods, come here," Ye Dong said. The lava crocodile stretched out his two front claws under his chin, and then shook his head and climbed to Ye Fan. Ye Fan gently stroked the head of the lava giant and said, "from now on, I will train you as my most powerful assistant. Are you willing to fight for me?" 150000 followers'' points are smashed. If the goods don''t work for him, it''s not as good as cheap Lin Jian! The lava crocodile glanced at the snow queen. The snow queen put her hands around her chest and gave it a posture to experience. The lava giant nodded and said, "as long as the master asked me to do anything, I will do anything. I will listen to the master and snow, and others won''t listen." Ye Fan asked again, "what if I let you kill your original master?" When the lava giant left with Ye Dong, he asked Ye Dong for something and hoped that he could help find its owner. "If it''s the master''s request, I''ll do it!" the lava crocodile put away his claws and said, "where I have been for so long, she hasn''t come back to see me or save me. It''s estimated that she intends to let me live and die by myself. Don''t forget this master." When ye Dong heard the answer from the lava giant, he immediately felt like he couldn''t smile. "OK, I see. Snow, go back first." The snow queen couldn''t resist Ye Dong''s orders. She took a meaningful look at the lava giant, and then walked into the portal. Ye dong put his hand on the nose of the lava crocodile and said, "close your eyes and treat it as a dream. When you wake up, you will become very strong." "OK." the lava crocodile obediently closed his eyes and began to snore soon. This silly thing Ye Dong smiled bitterly, and then looked at the personal information of the lava giant. Entourage 3: lava giant Level: Level 5, one star and three segments Type: lava series Strength: 397 HP: 571 Speed: 127 Energy: 231 Skills: Savage collision (mastery) bath fire Roar (Dacheng) giant tail (Dacheng) lava fire armor (Dacheng) flame reflection (beginner) Stunt: steel skin Attendant points: 157600 The points consumed by follower enhancement are the same as his. The power and Qi and blood of this silly goods are still outstanding, but the speed seems a little awkward. [consume 50000 follower points, follower 3 lava giant, speed + 100] Speed: 227 "First make up for the lack a little, and it seems that these skills can also be strengthened." [11600 follower points are consumed, 3 followers are promoted to perfection through barbaric collision, and barbaric collision evolves into rampage] [consume 10000 followers'' points, 3 followers'' bath fire roar will be promoted to perfection, and bath fire roar will evolve into death light] [10000 follower points are consumed, 3 followers are promoted to perfection, and the giant tail evolves into a cross-section] [consume 10000 follower points, lava fire armor is promoted successfully, and lava fire armor evolves into fire immunity] [11600 follower points are consumed, the flame reflection is promoted to perfection, and the flame reflection evolves into element reflection] [a total of 53200 follower points are consumed, and the remaining follower points are 54840] Attendant 3, personal information Level: Level 5, one star and three segments Type: lava series Strength: 397 HP: 571 Speed: 227 Energy: 231 Skills: rampage (consummation) dead light (consummation) cross section (initial success) fire immunity (consummation) elemental reflection (consummation) Stunt: steel skin Attendant points: 54840 Ye Fan took a simple glance, and then made a decision in his heart. [consume 50000 follower points, strength + 500] Strength: 897 Attendant points: 4840 The lava giant had a dream. In the dream, it became huge and mastered many new tricks. When he woke up, he found that it was dark. The master was closing his eyes. He moved his body a little and went back to sleep. When the sky was gray and bright, ye Dong woke up the lava giant and said, "Han goods, let''s go. It''s up to you next." Ye Dong transferred to the back of the lava giant and sat down. The lava crocodile carried Ye Dong and, at his command, ran quickly on the grassland of the orc country like a galloping horse. "Lord... Master! I find that my body seems to have lightened a lot. Hey! Am I hungry?" the running lava giant suddenly looked back at Ye Dong and asked a question that made Ye Dong laugh. The speed and strength of the lava giant have been increased tremendously, and all moves have been promoted to perfection, or become new skills. At this moment, the strength of the lava giant has made a qualitative leap. Next, it depends on how much it can play. Hope that after so many years underground, it has not forgotten its hunting instinct! "You are not hungry, but stronger. Next, destroy all the orcs you see on the road!" "OK." Stronger! It''s getting stronger! Although I don''t know what''s going on, it does feel stronger! Suddenly! The lava giant suddenly raised his upper body. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and hurriedly grabbed the scales on the lava giant''s back. The lava crocodile just stood up! At this time, ye Dong sat on the wide shoulder of the lava giant, patted the head of the lava giant, and asked, "you stupid goods, so you can walk upright?" The lava crocodile wondered, "can''t the master walk upright?" Ye Dong was speechless by this sentence. How can he feel when he was young? At this moment, the lava giant crocodile looks like the Godzilla monster in the film. The bones of his neck make a slight sound. His neck stretches and swings slightly. A crocodile has a neck, which looks more like Godzilla! The lava crocodile twisted its neck and suddenly saw a sleeping beast not far ahead. "Master, can I kill it?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. You can take this to see how this simple and honest new move evolved. "Well, yes." The lava crocodile suddenly opened its mouth. Boom! A red cylindrical optical fiber shot away at the sleeping beast in the distance. Beep¡ª¡ª Bang! The body of the beast is directly broken, like a balloon exploding, and the instantly changed body is gone! A heat wave was blowing head-on, and the surrounding trees shook and shook violently. [follower 3''s realm is increased, the strengthening points are increased by 1000 points, and the host obtains 1 strengthening point] "Yes, yes!" Ye Dong looked at the lava giant with a look of admiration. The lava giant opened his mouth and seemed very happy. Chapter 411 The speed and power of the dead light almost catch up with the ice pulse finger! The only difference is that ice vein refers to concentrating power at one point to penetrate objects and cause serious injuries. The dead light is a simple and extremely manic energy, like a shell. As long as it is hit, it is like a shell hitting the enemy, resulting in a strong explosion in an instant! In order to be able to resist the existence of No. 17. Ye Dong and the lava crocodile went straight to the orc country all the way, eliminating all the exotic animals and orcs along the way. At the end of the day. Although he didn''t earn many enhancement points, he destroyed many monsters and orcs. Night. One man and one beast chose to spend the night in a cave somewhere in the forest. The giant lava crocodile went out to find something to eat. The whole forest seemed to have ushered in a terrible disaster. It didn''t stop all night. Ye Dong took out a piece of animal meat and roasted it on the fire. Ye Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Dong picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s the third sister! "Third sister," Ye Dong said faintly. "You! I want you to calm down and have a good rest in Longcheng. I can''t help it?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I prefer being outside to rest." Su Rou sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll let you go this time. Are you in the orc country now?" Ye Dong nodded, "well, that''s right. What can I do for you, third sister?" "Huameibao and Qin Hao have recovered from their injuries, but their mental state is very poor. It is estimated that it will be impossible to accompany you on the mission for a while and a half. Dr. Qin is worried about your mess and decides to let you go to the dragon''s team. Where are you now? The dragon has sent someone to pick you up. " Ye Dong was slightly surprised, "third sister, is what you said true?" Su Rou chuckled, "of course it''s true! But don''t be happy too early. Dr. Qin did this to send someone to see you and worry about you!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. How could he mess around? It was because he knew the gap between the two sides that he decided to invest in the orc country earlier, kill exotic animals and kill heavenly orcs, which can not only increase his realm, but also his strength! "Anyway, you can''t have an accident! The third sister has something to do. That''s all." "OK." After hearing Ye Dong''s reply, Su Rou hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. She is really busy as a general. The Dragon seems to have sent someone to find him. It should be based on the dragon ring he wears to confirm his position. Then just wait in the cave for that man to pick him up. Dragon is the most powerful power among all generals, and it is also the first to touch the existence of the eighth level threshold. If he can perform the task with such a few people, he may gain a lot! Ye Dong first called the lava giant back and said, "Han Huo, I''m going to leave for a while. Live in this place yourself. If you see strange animals and heavenly orcs, don''t be polite to them, okay?" As soon as the lava giant listened, he said nervously, "master, are you going to leave me too? I... what did I do wrong? Why did my master leave me? I don''t want to leave my master!" Han Hou suddenly rushed over and was not afraid to crush him to death. Ye dong put his hand on Han Hou''s huge belly and said, "Han Hou, calm down. I''m not leaving you, but I''m going to perform the task. It''s inconvenient to take you with me." "Then I''ll go back to sister Xue''s Ice Palace. Although it''s a little deserted, it''s better to be thrown here by the master." Han Huo sat on the ground and looked at him wrongly. It was obviously the first time that the owner had a great shadow on it. Back to the ice palace of snow, isn''t it the same as before? Ye Dong said painstakingly, "simple and honest, you should become stronger with your master, otherwise you are so weak and my enemy is becoming stronger and stronger. How can I let you fight side by side with me? In the wild, killing will make you stronger. Don''t you feel it? " Han Huo nodded and said, "it seems... It seems to have this feeling, but the master is gone. How can I find the master? I don''t care. I want to stay with the master!" "Silly goods!" Ye Dong was slightly angry. The lava giant snorted coldly, turned sideways to Ye Dong, carefully looked at him with his spare light, and began to be uncomfortable. Ye Dong is speechless. Why is this product like a child? "Well, how about I let snow accompany you?" In this way, it can also ensure the safety of Han goods! "Also... Also OK!" A moment later. The Snow Queen appeared in the cave. After listening to Ye Dong''s explanation, Xue nodded and said, "good master, I know. I''ll take good care of it." "I have a friend coming. I don''t want them to know that you two exist. Snow, take it and leave here first. If necessary, I''ll call you." "Yes, my master." The snow queen looked up and stood up. She didn''t know how many Han goods were taller than her. She smiled and said, "you''ve changed a lot since I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your eyes haven''t changed yet. You''re still so Han. Han goods, come with me." "OK ~" Snow and Han goods haven''t left for more than ten minutes. This cave welcomes new guests. The fifth female general in the list of generals, Fu Hongxue of the ancient martial family! Fu Hongxue had a round instrument in her hand. When she saw the cave, she knew she had found Ye Dong. The expression on Fu Hongxue''s face was very few. When he came in, he asked like a machine, "confirm your identity. Are you ye Dong, the 13th General of the dragon country?" Woge Dare you feel that you don''t have a sense of existence? Fu Hongxue doesn''t even remember his appearance? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, it''s me. Are you the fifth sister?" Fu Hongxue hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and said, "according to the order sent by Longcheng, from today on, you will follow me and three other generals to perform the task together, and we will take good care of your safety. I hope you don''t hold back our team, otherwise we will have a headache." As soon as we met, we told him not to hold back. It seems that my strength has indeed been underestimated! Ye Dong didn''t say anything, nodded, and then followed Fu Hongxue out. Fu Hongxue looked back and said, "follow me." With that, Fu Hongxue jumped up, stepped directly in the air, and then quickly flew in a certain direction. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. To be honest, he really couldn''t understand how these physical skill flow powers made him fly, and it was so natural! Ye Dong hurried up and decided to ask. Chapter 412 Ye Dong flies to Fu Hongxue''s left. He glances at Fu Hongxue''s flying posture and finds that she flies very naturally, at least more naturally than her master. Master seems not to be flying, but pushing himself forward with the help of various forces. But ye Dong can clearly feel that a faint element energy is surrounding Fu Hongxue''s body. Fu Hongxue was stared at by Ye Dong, slightly unhappy, and said, "do you usually like to stare at a person all the time? This is a bad problem." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "fifth sister misunderstood. I''m just curious about how you made yourself fly." Fu Hongxue just reacted. She really misunderstood. Fu Hongxue''s face was calm and his tone was cold. "Little trick, you can change the running track of element energy a little, just like your legs, take element energy as the driving force, and always push you forward, even fly like this." Ye Dong nodded when he heard the speech. It turned out that it was like this. It didn''t seem as complicated as he thought at the beginning. "The dragon is a very kind man. He will fight for those who want to protect things, which is why he is strong." "Your second brother is called crazy war. He is a pervert." Ye Dong''s head lit up a hello. Even the fifth sister thought so? Moreover, the introduction to the second brother was so brief "Your fourth brother, code named monk, is a man like a dragon. He gets along well, but he doesn''t like us to eat meat in front of him. You can''t either." "My name is Fu Hongxue. I''m your fifth sister." The self introduction is still very concise. Ye Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "OK, I know." As for what kind of people they are and what their powers are, they can naturally understand them slowly in the future. After flying for nearly an hour. Fu Hongxue suddenly lowered her height and fell towards a burning cave below. The two men walked into the cave. The three famous generals of the Dragon kingdom were all there. They seemed to be silent with each other. The dragon and the crazy battle are eating meat. As Fu Hongxue said, the fourth brother monk is sitting in the corner of the cave with his back to them. Is it the beast eaten by the dragon and the crazy battle? Fu Hongxue went into the cave without saying hello to anyone. He went straight to the campfire, picked up a piece of meat and ate it. Ye dong thought Fu Hongxue would be a very quiet woman. He didn''t expect to eat meat. He was so rough and crazy. The Dragon looked up at Ye Dong, nodded to him, and then threw a piece of meat over. This should be... Accept him? Ye Dong is not in the mood to eat meat at the moment. His attention is all on the second brother''s crazy battle. The crazy battle is like not eating for months. He madly stuffed meat into his mouth. Some meat has not been roasted for a long time, and it is still sparkling. He can''t wait to put it into his mouth. There is a jar of wine on the ground, a mouthful of meat and a jar of wine. It''s very ugly to eat. However, they seem to be used to it. The cave was so quiet that ye Dong asked, "big brother, second brother, fourth brother and fifth sister, I don''t think it''s polite for me to say a word. Let me make a simple self introduction." "My name is ye..." The Dragon raised his hand to stop him, smiled at him and said, "we''re eating." The fifth sister added, "we don''t speak when we eat." Ye Dong was embarrassed and sat back with a smile. The crazy battle said at this time, "thirteen, because your words have broken our eating rules. According to the rules, the person who speaks first will prepare the materials for the next meal." While talking about the crazy battle, he chewed off a strange animal''s leg, held a big bone stick in his hand, and said, "your fourth brother is a sheep. You can deal with it by pulling some grass. The three of us are stepping on wolves, tigers and leopards. We all like to eat meat, and the more, the better!" The fourth brother who was chanting the sutra was so angry that he almost fell the Buddha beads in his hand. Who belongs to sheep? Ye Dong nodded gently. Unexpectedly, there was still this rule. Long Jin then said, "since the rules have been broken, there is no need to maintain them. 13. I heard that you and Qin Haohua Meibao met a very powerful enemy. If you hadn''t been able to transfer in an instant, you would almost be unable to come back. Can you tell me how far he is?" Dragon, crazy battle, Fu Hongxue looked up at him at this time. Ye Dong nodded and said, "that man''s name is 17. His power is a water bear bug. He has an immortal body. No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover instantly. A hundred years ago, it seemed that even ten generals could not kill him. Finally, they had to freeze him and throw him into the sea. But more than a hundred years later, he rose again. " Ye Dong said these words. The cave was very quiet because no one spoke. Crazy Zhan looked at the dragon and asked, "dragon, are you sure to kill him?" The dragon held his chin in one hand, looked up at the top of the cave and wondered, "in fact, when I said the serial number 17 about 13, I already knew who this person is. The water bear killer in the dark sequence is still very famous. If he is my opponent, I don''t know who will win. It''s always hard to say if we haven''t tried. " With a laugh, he continued to eat meat. Fu Hongxue''s speed of eating meat has also become faster. Ye Dong originally thought that these four people would be very difficult to get along with. Finally, he found that in addition to their emotions always in a very calm state, they still eat when they are hungry, sleep when they are sleepy, and are willing to communicate with others. However, their emotions are always very calm, which makes people feel very strange. Ye Dong has just arrived, so he has undertaken the responsibility of vigil. Of course, he is not the only one to watch the night, but also Fu Hongxue. Fu Hongxue sat on a stone at the entrance of the mountain with a branch in her hand, watching all the wind and grass around her with a wary face. Ye Dong feels all this quietly. I don''t know what will happen when I am alone with them. If you meet 17, I wonder if the five of them can handle 17 together? Fortunately, the four people naturally accepted him. Although the opening was a little awkward, the ending was still good. Suddenly! A roar came from the cave. "Fuck you! I''ve endured you for a long time! Go to hell!" "What? I''m wrong. Isn''t it sheep that eat grass? You want to be a cow? I''ll say you belong to a cow next time." "Buddha, let me kill you today! Let me strangle this bastard!" "Where is the Buddha in the world? You''re the only one who''s mentally disabled to be a monk!" "How dare you slander Buddha! I''ll fight with you! Ah -" The two men made a ball and rolled around on the ground. Long stood by with a wry smile on his face. "You two beat each other. It''s bedtime now." Ye Dong saw this scene and smiled faintly. These people are no different from ordinary people! Chapter 413 Ye Dong, the night watchman, slowly opened his eyes. There were four people standing beside him. The Dragon looked at Ye Fan and said, "it''s hard. Next, we''ll continue on our way. Keep up." On your way? Where? I don''t know. Keep up. Four people jumped up and flew in the air in various ways. Ye Dong flew parallel with Fu Hongxue and asked, "fifth sister, do you have a mission? Do you want to go somewhere?" Fu Hongxue nodded and said, "I forgot to tell you that we have a task directly assigned by the headquarters. In the northernmost part of the orc country, there is a place called the boundless sea. We got the news that the dark sequence will catch our compatriots and save them from the underwater prison in the boundless sea." Ye Dong was slightly stunned. The task of the four of them was different from that of other generals, but saving people? "So the rest of us are in the orc Kingdom just to distract the attention of the dark sequence?" Fu Hongxue nodded. i see. Boundless sea, underwater prison. The prison is built under the sea? What would that look like? "Wouldn''t that be dangerous?" At this time, crazy Zhan turned back to Ye Fan and said, "our task is not dangerous. However, Dr. Qin can let you perform the task with us, which shows that he believes in your strength. Shouldn''t you hold us back?" Before he came here, Dr. Qin or the third sister didn''t tell him who he was going to save. The monk said at this time, "thirteen, let me remind you first. We may encounter three or even two sequence opponents. Their strength is very strong. If something is wrong, you can use your space ability to leave that place. Of course, you should also understand that it is precisely because of your spatial ability that you will follow us here. " The Dragon smiled and said, "space is a power. It seems that you have been to a place. The next time you want to go, you can transfer to that place instantly." Fu Hongxue then said, "we will meet a lot of killers in the dark sequence at that time. At that time, you will find a way to find the entrance of Haixia prison. As long as you find Haixia prison, even if your task is completed, you can leave at any time. After that, we will find a way to contact you." Finally, I know why he was arranged to be with the four strongest powers in the Dragon kingdom. It turned out that I saw his ability to blink Ye Dong asked again, "you said that the compatriots of the Dragon kingdom are locked up in the underwater prison of the boundless sea. Who are they? Maybe I can get them out." The four people heard the speech and closed their mouths very tacitly. Fu Hongxue said calmly to Ye Dong, "I''ve said your task. Just find Haixia prison and enter Haixia prison. Saving people is not in your task. It''s not in our mission. Our mission is to protect you to the boundless sea and help you find the prison under the sea. After you succeed, we will also leave. After all, if you want to rely on the four of us, you want to go to Haixia prison to save people. It''s unrealistic. " The four top powers in the Dragon Kingdom dare not go to Haixia prison to save people? What''s in Haixia prison? Long Jin then said, "especially the man named 17 is resurrected. Moreover, there are not only people like 17 in the dark sequence, but also many powerful and cruel characters." Ye Dong wondered, "if they are really so powerful, why should they retreat from the territory of the Dragon kingdom?" Fu Hongxue said, "the dark sequence is an organization, and the strength of each combat power is only an individual combat power. Just like the generals of the Dragon Kingdom, we have only a dozen people, but our population does have more than a billion. The number of people determines the degree of civilization of a country. No one, how can civilization develop? They left the Dragon Kingdom just to retain their strength. After all, there are countless orcs in the orc Kingdom who can sacrifice instead of them. Why not sacrifice? " i see! Ye Dong looked a little ugly. When he was with these four people, he looked like a fool. However, there are some things you may never know if you don''t ask. Four people flew from dawn to dark. Ye Dong went out to fight a strange animal and came back. Several people began to rest after eating. For the next few days, this has always been the case. Until half a month later. In front of the five people, I can''t see any mountains. I can only see the boundless sea. Five people are now suspended in the air, looking at the endless ocean. Fu Hongxue sighed, "thirteen, have you ever heard that blue star''s ocean mask accounts for 76% of blue star?" Ye Fan nodded and said, "those who have studied should have learned." Fu Hongxue said again, "do you know how terrible it will be?" The other three generals were silent. Ye Fan also guessed what the fifth sister wanted to say. Without waiting for Ye Fan''s answer, the fifth sister then said, "the ocean area accounts for 76% of the area of the blue star, and there is another sky under the ocean. The deepest sea area is tens of thousands of feet deep. Even powers like us can''t enter that area. The deeper the sea, the deeper the water pressure. Ordinary people will be crushed in an instant. But if some sea orcs grew up in such a harsh environment since childhood, they have lived in such a harsh environment every day since they were born. How powerful will they become when they grow up? " Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "fifth sister, do you mean that although the sea orcs did not participate in the war between humans and sky orcs, one day they will land and kill us all?" Fu Hongxue smiled and said, "who knows, I just want to know if you know this. Since you don''t know, I won''t talk nonsense. In short, you just need to understand that although the five of us are the top fighting force among mankind. But the world is very broad. There are many powerful creatures than us. The only thing we can do is to constantly strengthen ourselves. At present, the first thing we need to solve is to find the boundless sea, where the underwater prison is located. The other side is just human. We, even humans, have no reason to lose. We won''t lose. That''s the main reason why our task completion rate is 100%. However, with you in this mission, we hope to maintain a 100% winning rate. So, show us all your strength and help us. At the same time, we''ll help you, okay? " Chapter 414 Ye Dong could feel that the four elders had broken their hearts to him. Told him in a variety of ways that he must rely on his own strength to complete the task. Perhaps they are worried that under the wings of the four of them, ye Dong gradually retracts his edge and doesn''t dare to abuse his power to avoid teaching others. I hope he doesn''t do that. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "five elder sisters, four elder brothers, two elder brothers and big brothers, don''t worry, I''ll open my fire!" The four men nodded with satisfaction when they heard the speech. The Dragon said, "with your words, we can rest assured. Now that we have reached the boundless sea, let''s start looking for the location of Haixia prison?" "Can you wait a minute?" The crowd looked at Ye Dong and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Lan Ya''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Dong asked, "Lan Ya, do you know where the underwater prison in the boundless sea is?" The vast sea wants to find a prison, and it is under the sea. The four of them seem to have no good way. It seems that they are going to look for it separately. Instead of blindly searching, it''s better to ask the rebels who have been dealing with the dark sequence and ask them if they know the information of Haixia prison. Lan Ya was silent for a moment and then said, "of course we know, but I can''t tell you." Ye Dong opened the hands-free, and their conversation made the other four generals listen clearly. They were first surprised at why Ye Dong had the mobile phone number of the rebels. What''s more surprising is that the rebels know where the Haixia prison is, but for some reasons, they can''t Tell ye Dong. "Why don''t I ask you where my sister went?" Lan Ya''s voice was slightly cold. When I saw Lan Lan''s photo on the reward list of the Dragon Kingdom, it marked whether life or death. Lan Ya realized that it was not as simple as he thought, and ye Dong didn''t take the initiative to contact him. What he needs is an explanation from ye Dong! Ye Dong left the dragon and the four of them at a very fast speed. Fu Hongxue is preparing to catch up. Dragon suddenly stopped Fu Hongxue, "five younger sisters, don''t go there. He''s trying to find a way for us. If he succeeds, it will greatly shorten our task time." Crazy war said expressionless, "it''s really surprising that thirteen knows people in the rebel army, and this person even knows the location of Haixia prison." "Amitabha, maybe this is one of the reasons why Dr. Qin asked him to help us." the monk said with his hands folded. Crazy war sneered, "monk, are you stupid to eat too much grass? What is Dr. Qin asking thirteen to help us? Aren''t we helping thirteen?" The monk did not answer back to crazy war this time, but explained, "no, no, monk, the information I received is that Dr. Qin sent thirteen to help us, not to let us help thirteen. Amitabha." Crazy battle showed a touch of doubt in his eyes and looked back at the dragon. Long nodded angrily, "yes, the information I received was that Dr. Qin sent thirteen to help us and told us that thirteen would be of great help. I think it should mean his network. It''s great! " The crazy war was completely speechless. They still need help? But It seems that we really need help in this matter. Lan Ya heard a terrible sound of airflow from her mobile phone, but it was very short and soon disappeared. "Sister lan... After her dangerous personality ran out, she killed Miao Miao, the seventh General of the Dragon Kingdom who wanted to catch her back. Therefore, she was listed on the reward list of the Dragon kingdom." Lan Ya was shocked when she heard the speech. Her hands holding the mobile phone in fear began to tremble gently, "dangerous personality? You already know?" After Lan Lan''s dangerous personality came out, he killed her parents. Then he was worried about his sister''s dangerous personality. Only then did he resist the charge of killing his parents and stay away from his sister. Every time he met his sister, he was worried. Fortunately, he repeatedly confirmed countless times later, and the dangerous personality in his sister never appeared. I thought her dangerous personality had completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, it will reappear after more than 20 years? Only the dangerous personality in childhood has such a strong murderous character. How terrible will it be to have a dangerous personality in twenty years? "You still don''t know where she went?" Lan Ya asked coldly. Ye Dong was silent for a moment. "I don''t know. I don''t know where to find her. I don''t know where she will go. I suddenly found that I know little about sister LAN." Lan Ya hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe she will go to that place, but you should be performing your task now? Haixia prison? That place is very dangerous. If you don''t do well, you will lose your life there. Do you want to know what that place is doing?" "Where?" Ye Dong was nervous. Yes! He should ask Lan Ya where his sister is going! Lan Ya said, "tell me first, what are you going to do in the boundless sea prison?" "My task is to enter Haixia prison and let me leave immediately." Lan Ya soon understood where the focus of the task was. Ye Dong has the ability to transfer space. He saw it with his own eyes. Although he didn''t believe it, he just thought that the other party was simply fast, and the result was not. "I can tell you where the prison under the boundless sea is and where LAN LAN will go. When you come back, I''m telling you, so you must come back alive, okay?" Ye Dong was moved, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will come back!" "Well, I''ll contact Ying now and then send the map to your mobile phone. You''re ready to receive it." Lan Ya hung up the phone. Ye Dong was a little happy in his heart. He was worthy of being his brother-in-law! The way is more! Ye Dong found his dragon and told the four of them the good news. After hearing this, the four people all showed a little joy on their faces. It can be seen that they are quite satisfied with the news. "The boundless sea is so vast that it means looking for a needle in a haystack to find a prison here. However, the headquarters has also confirmed several places for us to find, but you have saved us a lot of time and we don''t have to separate." it''s sister Wu. The fifth sister looked happy. Chapter 415 Ten minutes later. Ye Dong''s mobile phone screen suddenly appeared a strange picture, the picture began to shake rapidly, and then a road map appeared on the mobile phone. Ye Dong handed his mobile phone to long. Long asked, "the end of the road map is Haixia prison?" Ye Dong was not very sure and said, "it should be. In short, they won''t lie to me." The Dragon smiled. "Now that we have a map, we can move forward at full speed. Cheer up. There will be a hard battle soon!" "Yes!" The four responded in unison. Then came the long flight. ¡­¡­ Lan Ya saw that the positioning cursor on the screen began to move, and his face showed a happy smile. Ying, standing behind him, said, "it seems that the Dragon kingdom is determined to destroy the dark sequence this time! Even the Haixia prison dares to go." One side of the empty hiccup said, "the dark sequence is a dark organization that has existed for hundreds of years. It''s not that simple to destroy it completely. Unless they can save the people in Haixia prison and persuade them to come back. " LANYA naturally didn''t know who they said were in Haixia prison. However, from the conversation between Sakura Kong, he had a slight doubt. What is persuasion? Are those people willing to stay in Haixia prison? Lan Ya took advantage of Yingkong''s conversation, took out a pen and paper and wrote down an address. "Deputy." With a slight pick on her eyebrows, Ying asked, "what''s the matter?" Lan Ya said, "I want to go somewhere, but I should be able to come back soon." Sakura''s face changed slightly and said, "LANYA, we have just come to the orc country. Everyone is digging down the base. Everyone is busy every day. Are you sure you want to leave at this time? Wandering is to help Ye Dong, which wastes us a lot of time. We even empty the information of the undersea base. We don''t see how ye fan can repay us! " Empty chuckled and said, "Ye Dong didn''t betray us, which is the biggest report. You women are just dissatisfied." "Are you itching again?" Lan Ya said at this time, "deputy, I want to go to a place." Sakura''s face changed slightly. Lan Ya just repeated what he said before, but didn''t say the reason. It seems that the place is very important to him? Sakura nodded and said, "I can''t help you. Well, I approved it, but I want to come back as soon as possible." Lan Ya looked at Ying with gratitude, and then handed a note with an address to Ying. "Please hand over this address to Ye Dong. This address is very important to him." Sakura took the address and nodded, "I''ll give it to him." With that, Sakura added, "although I don''t know where you''re going, I hope you can come back safely. The rebels need you very much, okay?" "When did I become so important?" Lan Ya smiled bitterly. Whistling in the air, "is this all an advertisement? When will you get married? I''ll drink your wedding wine!" "You drunkard, what nonsense are you talking about? See how I deal with you!" Lan Ya smiled and turned to go outside, but the moment he turned around, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a very cold expression. Miao Miao is dead! Besides, his sister killed him! His heart hurts! Why did the person who killed Miao Miao happen to be his sister LAN! blamed! Would she only take away everyone around him? Now even his sister''s body is occupied! From now on, he won''t even have a close relative around him! A cold breath came out of him. Lan Ya''s expression suddenly became very ferocious. He raised his hand slowly and touched his forehead. Walking, his figure suddenly blurred, and the next second, he disappeared without a trace! Lan Ya''s power is also a space power! Lan Ya slowly opens his eyes. He comes to the entrance of a cemetery. He walked slowly towards the entrance of the cemetery. The cemetery is very dilapidated, and there are only a few tombstones on which the names of those people can be vaguely seen. The handwriting is vague, but I can barely see the handwriting on it. It seems that it says "Lan". LANYA walked to the front of two tombstones side by side. He was slightly surprised because there were two bouquets of flowers in front of the tombstone. One bunch of flowers is full of stars, and the other is sunflowers. Dad likes sunflowers. He once planted a large area of sunflowers in the yard. Later, he learned that Dad planted so many sunflowers because he likes to eat melon seeds. When the weather is sunny and sunny, the sunflowers in the yard flutter in the wind, which can always make him feel a little quiet and peaceful. As for Mantianxing, every time my parents'' wedding anniversary, my father always buys a bunch of Mantianxing for my mother. This is Lan''s cemetery. LAN''s family is limited to two blood lines, one is him, and the other is naturally his sister. No one else will come here. They won''t even know there is a cemetery here. So why are there flowers here. There is only one possibility. His sister was here! "Brother." A voice came from Lan Ya''s ear. Lan Ya felt numb in half of his body, because the man had hugged him from behind. He looked down at the two arms that hugged his body. One of them was red. It didn''t look like a human arm at all. It''s her! Sure enough, it''s her! Lan Ya took a deep breath and said gnashing his teeth, "don''t call me brother. I feel sick!" Lan Ya breaks free from LAN LAN''s arms by blinking. Lan Lan was shrouded in a black hooded cloak, with a warm smile on her face. But Lan Ya knew very well that his sister could not smile at him, let alone call his brother. Lan Ya held a meat hook knife in her hand. Lan Lan looked puzzled and said, "brother, what do you want to do? I''m your sister LAN LAN. Don''t you know me?" Lan Ya squatted down slightly and said, "although I''m sorry for ye Dong, I have to kill you here!" Lan Lan snorted, "what are you doing with Ye Dong? I hate him most. If he could tell me the relationship between you earlier, why should I wait until now to recognize you? However, it''s also good now. Our family is finally a league member." "Teeth." "Son." Suddenly, two strange sounds came from behind. The sound was very ugly, just as it was when you used the home to buckle the glass! Lan Ya suddenly widened her eyes and said in amazement, "what have you... What have you done?" "What did you do to the bodies of my father and mother!!" Lan Ya is furious! Chapter 416 "Tooth, how can you talk to your sister like that?" "Son, didn''t you say you liked your sister best? Why did you hurt her?" Lan Ya didn''t look back, but he could feel two people standing behind him. Lan Ya covered his ears, his face was full of pain, and his eyes contained water mist. He said hysterically, "what have you done to our parents! You madman! You damn madman!" "Teeth! Don''t say that, sister." A hand rested on his shoulder. Lan Ya trembled all over and slowly turned his head to his shoulder. He saw a dry palm with white bones on his shoulder. He turned his head pale and saw a mummy covered in mud, staring at him with very severe eyes, and seven or eight maggots drilling around in the meat holes in his face. Lan Ya instantly moved to another place, looked at the two mummies in horror and heartache, and shouted, "you''re dead! You''re just manipulated by the devil!" Another mummy said, "tooth, shouldn''t you be happy that Xiaolan has resurrected us? Why do you look at us with such eyes? Sure enough, Xiaolan is right. You have changed, you have changed. However, as long as you are willing to change, we will let you be our son. " "Tooth, my mother misses you so much, and my mother wants to hug you." Two mummies stumbled towards Lan Ya. Lan Lan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "brother, don''t be afraid. They are father and mother. Although they may look a little different, they are indeed our father and mother!" Blink! Lan Ya went straight back to the cave that was being built into a fortress. The smile on LAN LAN''s face immediately disappeared without a trace, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes, "Damn it!" Vomit¡ª¡ª Lan Ya threw up on the spot. Sakura found LANYA at this time, hurried up and asked, "LANYA, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Ya''s body shook violently. When she saw that it was Ying, she was relieved, "nothing, I''m back." He smiled at Sakura. Then he walked quickly in a certain direction. Sakura looked at the meat hook knife on the ground and picked it up to give it back to Lan Ya. But Lan Ya doesn''t know where she went. Sakura found Kong with Lan Ya''s meat hook knife and said, "Kong, look." Kong looked at the meat hook knife and showed a touch of heartache in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, even his teeth left us? Who did it?" Sakura glared angrily and said, "he''s not dead, but it''s a little strange today. He doesn''t even know to pick up his meat hook knife. Usually, he doesn''t let anyone touch it." Lan Ya came to a corner and sobbed. damn! He wanted to kill LAN LAN! But he couldn''t do it in the end. He tried to kill Lan Lan more than once. He was afraid of his sister and wanted to kill each other. But every time, he failed! That damn madman desecrated the bodies of his father and mother. At this moment, his mind was full of the shadows of two mummies. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time, instantly back to more than 20 years ago. Lan Ya returned home with a towel after a hard day''s training. He suddenly heard a dog barking in the yard. Xiaolan Ya was in a panic and ran over for the first time. At this glance, he was completely desperate for his sister! My sister has not been able to speak since childhood. She is mute. Moreover, her behavior is very strange. She always likes to collect the bodies of some insects. When they were young, they lived in the same room. Every night, Xiaolan Ya can see her sister secretly taking apart the insect specimens of her mobile phone bit by bit. It scared him. After that day, Xiao LANYA told his father and mother about it. But mom and dad thought he was wrong, just dreaming. Don''t even bother to confirm. Because they are too busy. Xiaolanya also hoped that he was only dreaming, but he didn''t realize that the picture he saw that night would become a continuation of the nightmare in the future. Xiaolan LAN is no longer satisfied with destroying the bodies of insects. I don''t know where she found so many ducklings and chickens. She likes to tear them all up a little by hand and throw them into the toilet. Xiaolanya summoned up the courage to ask her sister why she did it. Although I know my sister is mute, I won''t answer him. But at least he wants to tell his sister that this is wrong and can''t be so. However, it was also the first time xiaolanya heard her sister speak after five years. And the first thing he heard was. "Shut up!" These two words frightened him. In the next six months, he couldn''t sleep safely. Because it was terrible for my sister to stare at him. He wants to tell his parents about it. Sister can talk! Not dumb! The next day, Xiao Lan spoke to her parents in front of him. "I want a puppy." This makes mom and dad very happy. Puppy? Don''t say it''s a dog. You can get a little tiger for you. When the lively and lovely puppy was sent home, xiaolanya knew that her sister was not satisfied with chickens and ducks, but began to be interested in huge creatures. And he thought the little dog would be killed by his sister in three days. however. After speaking from her sister, she seems to have changed. She is not killing small animals, and she has become lively and cheerful. Everything seems to be getting better. The relationship between brother and sister began to get better. Xiaolanya thinks this nightmare is finally waking up. When he thought life was really getting better. One day after he came back from school, his sister smashed the dog to death. Xiaolan Ya cried for an hour holding the dog''s body. The dog had been in his house for a full year and had developed feelings. He couldn''t understand why his sister killed him. But when I see my sister''s eyes. He knows. The devil sister is back! He felt that he must not let his sister go on like this, and it was time to teach her a lesson. People surnamed LAN will receive systematic training when they reach the age of 7. Xiao LANYA had been training for a whole year. He knew that as long as he wanted, he could easily teach his sister a lesson! The tragedy happened when he had this idea! It was a sunset! Xiaolanya challenged her sister for the first time in her life! The two agreed to come to LAN family cemetery. Chapter 417 Xiaolan Ya puts on the sportswear she usually trains in the martial arts hall, tightens her belt, and says to her calm sister not far from the front, "Lanlan! I want to avenge Xiaoguai! You''d better be psychologically prepared!" Xiao Lan looked at him coldly and said, "revenge? What revenge?" Xiaolan''s teeth were itchy. At the thought that such a lovely little girl was smashed by her sister with a stone, the sad mood couldn''t help surging up, "you still have the face to ask me, you smashed the little girl with a stone! Smashed my good friend!" "Little darling is a dog. You should be friends with the dog?" Xiao Lan looked at him with a puzzled face. It seems that I can''t understand my brother''s stupid idea. Xiaolanya didn''t know what was going on. At this time, she was a little guilty, "I... who I make friends with doesn''t matter to you. In short, I want to avenge Xiaoguai. I want you to bleed and shed tears, and then I want you to apologize to the dead Xiaoguai!" Xiaolan clenched her fist tightly and clenched her teeth, hating her sister. "But he''s dead. Even if I apologize to him, he doesn''t know. What''s more, it''s a very stupid thing to ask someone to apologize to a dog. Brother, I can''t see that you are much more stupid than I thought! " "Shut up!" Xiaolan Ya roared and rushed towards LAN LAN. Lan Lan didn''t know what he was going to do and stood still. Bang! Xiaolan''s teeth smashed Xiaolan''s nose with a punch, and Xiaolan''s nose immediately bled. "Hum! Do you know how powerful I am? From today on, you are not allowed to bully those little animals, or I will beat you! Do you hear me?" Xiaolan''s blue face was expressionless, and she even couldn''t feel the pain. She stood up and wiped her nose blood with the rabbit doll in her hand. Then she rushed in the direction of Xiaolan''s teeth like crazy. Xiaolan Ya was a little flustered, but after learning martial arts for a year, she easily put her sister down again. "Hum, give up. You can''t beat me!" Xiaolan LAN rushes to Xiaolan''s teeth again. No matter how many times she rushes, the person who finally falls to the ground will be him, but no matter how many times she falls, she will get up. That day, although xiaolanya won and successfully taught her sister a lesson, he came home crying. The next day, Lan Lan also began to train with her brother, which seemed to be her initiative. therefore. Another year passed. The childishness on Xiaolan Ya''s face completely disappeared, as if he had entered his youth for a moment, because this year he experienced very hard training and successfully learned the boiling blood magic that only male people with LAN''s surname can learn. The whole family thought he was a genius, but they didn''t know how hard he worked. He was worried that his sister would surpass him one day, so he spent almost all his time and energy on cultivation. No one knows how much he suffered and what he experienced this year. But the final outcome did not disappoint him. This day. Xiaolanya and xiaolanlan fight again. This year, my sister didn''t kill small animals, which made Xiao LANYA very satisfied. He thought it was because he taught my sister before. As long as he can always be better than his sister, he can keep her normal forever. In order to let her sister fully realize how powerful his brother is, Xiao LANYA decided to show her sister that boiling blood is possessed! "Ah --" Xiaolan''s teeth are surrounded by blood and gas, and she cleans up her sister mercilessly. My sister was surprised. Because my brother is stronger again! This makes her feel very uncomfortable! "Hey, hey, you know how powerful I am? Get up quickly." Xiao LANYA stretched out her hand and pulled up her sister on the ground. Xiao Lan asked calmly, "what was that just now?" "Boiling blood into the devil is the unique skill of our LAN family. Moreover, only men can practice." "Teach me." Xiaolan''s expression changed slightly and said, "didn''t you say that? Only men can practice. You are a girl, you can''t practice." Xiao Lan said wrongfully, "brother, just teach me. I''ll listen to you in the future, okay?" Xiaolan tooth couldn''t stand her sister''s hard and soft blisters, so she had to give her sister the book that recorded boiling blood into the devil. Because he doesn''t know how to teach his sister. I have to say that my sister may be a genius. One month after she was possessed by boiling blood, she became possessed by boiling blood. And successfully broke the rumor that women could not cultivate boiling blood and become possessed. Under the cheers of a group of people, Mei Mei was regarded as the first genius of LAN family. Looking at the sister held in the palm of everyone''s hand, xiaolanya''s heart began to produce jealousy gradually. It was another sunset. Xiaolanya calls out her sister and puts forward a duel. Mom and dad are the judges of their brother and sister''s competition. Mom and dad originally thought that brother and sister were just a simple competition. But I didn''t expect that both sides were dead hands. Especially in the state of boiling blood, the physical indexes of the two children have been raised to a very terrible state. Bang! Xiaolan blue kicked Xiaolan''s teeth and quickly followed. When Xiaolan''s teeth just got up from the ground, Xiaolan blue pinched his brother''s neck. "The outcome is divided! Son, you have to continue to work hard!" "Teeth, don''t be too discouraged. After all, it''s your sister. How can you be serious, right?" Mom and dad walked in the direction of their children. They were surprised to find that Xiaolan didn''t intend to let go. Dad was in a hurry and grabbed Lan Lan''s arm. "Xiao Lan, don''t you let go of your brother?" Xiaolanya''s face was blue. He felt that his sister looked at him with the same eyes as killing Xiaoguai with a stone that day. "Blue! You let your brother go, blue!" Xiaolan suddenly turned back and breathed out to her parents. The couple were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why Lan Lan made this move to them. Dad only knew that if Xiaolan didn''t let go, she would strangle her brother! "Blue, I''m sorry, forgive Dad!" LAN''s father hit Xiao Lan''s neck with a hand knife. Xiao Lan immediately released his hand. The parents also breathed a sigh of relief. Mom hugged her teeth directly and asked with a cry, "teeth, are you okay? Are you okay? Are you uncomfortable there? Woo - old... Husband, I... I suddenly feel so uncomfortable, vomit -" WOW¡ª¡ª A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of LAN''s mother''s mouth. LAN''s father rushed over quickly, but he didn''t rush out for a few steps. He immediately knelt down on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. LAN''s father and mother left the world. Xiaolan Ya looked at his sister who stood up slowly from the ground, and an unspeakable sense of fear rushed into his heart! "No... no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me -" Xiaolanya turns his head and runs all the way. He wants to escape from here, far away from here, from his sister and from the devil! Chapter 418 ¡­¡­ Ye Fan, who got the GPS coordinate positioning system, flew all the way to the position displayed on the coordinates. One night two days later. Five people are less than three kilometers away from Haixia prison. The dragon then proposed to stop and not move forward for the time being. Ye Dong built an ice castle on the vast sea. Several people were in it, just like in a ship. Flying day and night for more than two days. Even their generals are a little tired at the moment. Ye Fan''s power played a key role at this time. Although they didn''t say it, they were very happy in their hearts. Long said at this time, "if the coordinates are correct, then we are very close to Haixia prison. Maybe they have found us now, or maybe they haven''t found us. In short, before that, we should recover our strength as soon as possible, and there may be a hard battle to fight tomorrow! " Several people nodded. Ye Dong doesn''t care if he doesn''t rest. He has a trident necklace, which can play a role in the recovery of hate. In addition, he also has an element space ring. It can be said that he basically doesn''t consume element energy. However, the mental and physical fatigue can not be recovered, but it is still much better than the other four players. Ye Dong said at this time, "take a rest. I''ll watch the night, and I''ll check the situation around me at any time. Once I find anything, I''ll wake you up at the first time." The Dragon nodded and then asked, "thirteen, if there is really a fight at that time, can you use your ability to make some land for us? Of course, he should be thick enough." Long''s words made the other three people look at Ye Dong one after another. This is not difficult. Ye Dong nodded and said, "if there is a fight at that time, I will make the terrain at the first time and give it to me." "You are so reliable." long smiled and patted Ye Dong on the shoulder. The others looked at him with a smile in their eyes. Thanks to Ye Dong, they can sleep on the vast sea and get tired. Instead of being suspended in the air all night, it is tiring and exhausting. Haixia prison is not a good place. If they can deal with it in the most perfect state, I believe the results will be different. Ye Dong began to make terrain while several people slept. It''s better to start now than to cram for it at that time. It''s the element power level of SS level. After entering this field, the power of power has increased several times. As long as he doesn''t encounter a pervert like 17, he almost has confidence to fight with each other. Even if he can''t win, he can retreat. Kaka kaka¡ª¡ª A faint sound of a knife came from the bottom of the iceberg. The original undulating iceberg suddenly began to become stable, and the sea water below was freezing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of freezing is very fast, but it just floats on the surface. If you want to create a power that can make the general strong and fight on it, you still need time to strengthen the bottom layer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Haixia prison, control room. "There is a wide range of energy approaching us quickly!" Boom The whole underground prison shook slightly. As soon as the people in the control room looked up, they immediately saw a thin layer of fog on the electronic equipment in the room. At this time. A soldier rushed in outside the door and said, "report! We found a huge iceberg floating over our upper layer. Please give instructions!" "It''s just an iceberg. It wasn''t without them before. Don''t worry about them. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest," the commander-in-chief said with a smile, biting a wooden stick in his mouth. "Yes!" The soldier went out of the general control room. The commander-in-chief put his feet on the table, sighed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to be a warden. It was such a boring thing. I knew I wouldn''t come, so nothing interesting happened?" A correspondent in the commander said, "warden, if nothing happens, it means that our underwater prison has not been found. Isn''t that a good thing?" The warden smiled and said, "it''s really a good thing. Take it as if I complain casually." If this place is found, he, the warden, must stand up and take responsibility, and he may annoy the boss. At the thought of the consequences of irritating that person, the imagination feels numb. Better not. Until the next morning. All the generals woke up. I have to say, thanks to tuoyedong, they had a good night''s sleep last night, and the fatigue of these days was swept away. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes and said, "go out and have a look. Remember to wear more clothes." Several people were slightly stunned and then pushed open the ice door of the ice castle. Yesterday''s boundless sea has turned into snow-white at this moment. Four people walked out of the iceberg and looked at the new world in front of them in surprise. "Yesterday was the vast sea, and today it has become glacial land?" "Thirteen, it seems that I worked hard all night last night. It''s really hard!" "Elemental power is really convenient. Thirteen, is this glacier land thick enough?" Ye Dong came out of the ice castle, smiled and said, "you can have a try." Long chuckled, waved his hand and said, "it''s still not possible. I''m afraid if I''m not careful, I''ll ruin your overnight efforts." At this time, crazy Zhan spoke for ye Dong, "since he dares to let you try, he must have confidence in these glacial lands. You might as well try. At that time, everyone can have a number." Long Wen Yan nodded and felt that what crazy war seemed to say was quite reasonable. So he nodded and said, "well, you all get out of the way." The Dragon took a deep breath, and his right hand suddenly shrouded in gold. The others seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Only Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly. Is this a power or something? Bang! The Dragon punched the glacier land. The whole land shook violently, and the terrible force penetrated directly into the glacier. Kaka kaka¡ª¡ª A ferocious and ugly crack, like a bolt of lightning, swept down directly in the thick ice. The Dragon took his fist out of the glacier land, and the expression on his face seemed quite satisfied. "Yes, yes, the ice is not only thick enough, but also strong enough. My fist can''t break through him." Ye Dong was surprised by the explosive power of the dragon. It was estimated that the punch hit a mountain, enough to set the mountain apart. Is this the fist of the Dragon Kingdom top fluid school power? It doesn''t seem to be working hard. If he did his best, the glacier land might really be destroyed by him! Chapter 419 The frenzied battle said at this time, "this punch not only tests the thickness of the glacier land, but also a reminder! Someone will come to us soon. Thirteen, find out where the Haixia prison is, and we will fight here!" The fifth sister turned to him and said, "go, thirteen, enter the Haixia prison. It should be at our feet. Then come back and tell us that we will leave immediately!" It''s not a fun place to make the top stream of the four Dragon nations so tense. Ye Dong woke himself up and nodded. Then a white cloth rushed out of his feet and dragged him directly under the ice! The strong vibration made the whole underwater prison shake slightly. Haixia prison. The warden, who was shaving, was slightly stunned until a soldier patted on the door outside the room to inform him. "Warden, we detected five people above us!" When the warden heard the speech, he continued to shave and said with a grin, "at last something interesting has happened. Well, I know. Everything is as usual. I''ll go up and have a look later." "Yes!" After shaving, the warden washed his face, picked the bangs in front of his forehead with his fingers, and revealed a two digit sequence, which is 12! The warden walked out of the room, hummed a little tune, pressed a button, a door slowly opened, and a fully wrapped mecha battle suit appeared inside. In a few minutes. A robot, spewing rockets on its legs, rushed up from the deep sea. After flying for a few minutes, I suddenly saw a thick ice layer. The robot increased its fire and hit the ice with a punch. After more than ten seconds, the robot rushed out of the glacier land and stood firmly on the ground. Face armor removed, body armor removed¡ª¡ª The warden looked at the four people in front of him unexpectedly, smiled and said, "Oh! How are all familiar faces! There are four of the top five of the twelve generals of the Dragon kingdom!" The warden was puzzled. The information he received was that five people were detected, but he only saw four. What about another one? At the moment when they saw the warden, the four people took a deep breath and showed a touch of vigilance in their eyes! Crazy battle took the lead in taking a step forward and said, "there are twelve protectors in the Dragon kingdom. Do you also have twelve gods in the dark sequence? You happen to be 12th?" The warden smiled and said, "you really guessed it, but we don''t call the patron saint such a rustic name. My name is 12!" After that, he smiled and asked, "what can I do for you? Would you like to have a cup of tea in Haixia prison below me? Or would you like to go directly?" Now that Haixia prison has been discovered, there is no need to hide it. I can only take the head of one of the four people as compensation! Otherwise, let them all run away, but it''s a little unreasonable! Fu Hongxue, holding a long sword, snorted coldly and said, "it''s really a big tone. You have only one person. Do you think you can deal with the four of us?" "Who said I had only one person? Can''t you see?" After saying that, the shadows behind 12 suddenly moved slightly, and then these shadows began to split, split and split into the dark shadows in the form of three people. 12 hehe smiled and explained with a smile, "Your Dragon Kingdom knows little about the dark sequence. Maybe you don''t know who I am. Let me introduce myself first. My name is 12. I belong to the shadow word gate of the dark sequence. Besides me, there are 11 gates. I am the weakest of all gates. Otherwise, I won''t be sent here to be a warden. If you can''t even solve me, it''ll be a bit embarrassing! " The Dragon said, "stop talking nonsense and start!" "Oh! Let''s start!" 12 smiled and rushed to the Dragon first. The three filmmakers behind him also rushed to a general! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the sea. Ye Fan''s body is covered with an ice cover, which insulates him from the outside sea water and water pressure. He fell quickly, because the underwater prison was at the bottom of him, but it seemed to be at the bottom of the sea. I don''t know how they built a prison in such a deep place. The water pressure under the deep sea is very terrible. If an ordinary person goes below one kilometer, he is estimated to have to blow his lungs directly! And if he doesn''t feel wrong. He even sensed many huge sea animal nests below. These sea animals do not know what grade of sea animals are hidden in their nests. But compared with dragons. His task is obviously much easier. Just now he felt a strong breath and rushed to the sea. And there''s only one. How confident is this? Why did you go out alone? It can be seen that the other party should be very confident in his own strength, otherwise, he will never do such a thing. As we dive deeper. The ice cover began to make a faint click. Ye Dong had to start strengthening the defense of the ice cover and completely open his mind. On the way, I saw many strange looking marine creatures. In the darkness below, blue faint light spots constantly flickered, but they were all ordinary marine creatures, not sea animals. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong stepped on the ground. To be exact, it is the top floor of the whole huge underwater prison! The whole underwater prison presents a round shape, standing on the seabed like a huge iron bucket. With the help of fog spirit. Ye Dong soon entered the interior of Haixia prison. In his mind, he can clearly observe whether there are people nearby and whether there are monitoring probes around. In short, this place looks like a storage room, which is very secluded. His task is finished. Next, return to Beichuan land! Blink! Miso! Ye Dong instantly returned to the glacial land. He looked up and saw the dragon. They were fighting with a man. The three shadows were in full swing. Both sides are in a state of no distinction. At this time, ye Dong Lang said, "my task is completed. Come to me!" Four people heard Ye Dong''s figure and came to him for the first time. 12 and the three shadows did not pursue, but stood in a line in the distance. The Dragon inquired, "did you go in?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "go in. Next, hold me tight." 12 asked with an ugly face, "Ye Dong! You''re here too! What''s the matter with you? Do you want to escape..." Five people disappeared in an instant. He hardly finished his words! "Damn it! He can move space?" Isn''t it that you can''t catch up even if you want to? This is a big trouble! Chapter 420 He returned to Haixia prison. Although he was full of resentment, he didn''t have a good attack. Because it doesn''t work. He took the elevator and went all the way down to the bottom of Haixia prison. Until you come to the last floor of Haixia prison, the sixth floor! 12 out of the elevator, took out a magnetic card, through the layers of iron doors, came to a place similar to the communication room. The communication room is only about ten square meters, with an iron column erected in the middle and a red button at the top of the column. After pressing the red button, a blue light suddenly flashed on the front wall, and then a little girl with the Arabic numeral 1 tattooed on her chin appeared on the screen. Tieqing said with a face, "something big has happened!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong directly transferred the people to a cave where he lived a few days ago. The four people felt a little uncomfortable, but soon recovered their calm and gradually loosened Ye Dong. Crazy battle exclaimed, "I finally understand why Dr. Qin wants you to come. Your ability is too convenient, Thirteen!" "Amitabha, the ability of thirteen really makes our task much easier." "Thirteen, why didn''t you tell us earlier that there is a space system in your ability? It also saves us from thinking." Ye Dong smiled and said, "I can''t find a chance to talk, but everything is the same." Dragon said at this time, "the 12 strength seems not bad. I don''t know what the three shadows are like against you?" Three people have their own feelings. "Those shadows seem to have no entity, but they are virtual images. However, they do not belong to life. No matter how they attack, they will not have any pain or even die." "It seems that if you want to defeat the shadow, you must defeat the guy named 12." "These shadows seem to inherit his own strength. If they are only three shadows, it''s easy to deal with. If he can make a lot of shadows, then..." The Dragon nodded and then said, "take a break first. I''ll contact Dr. Qin and let him tell us what to do next." "Yes!" Several people each found a place to rest. The Dragon said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, come with me." "OK." Long and ye Dong directly began to contact Su Rou in Longcheng. Dragon has a special mobile phone that can transmit images to connect to Longcheng. Ye Dong soon saw the third sister. The third sister was also very happy to see them both. "Dragon, how about thirteen? Did it cause you trouble?" Long smiled bitterly and said, "trouble? How could it be? He helped us a lot. Without him, we might not be able to complete the task. We don''t even know where Haixia prison is." "Wait..." Su Rou said with astonishment on her face, "have you found Haixia prison? It''s only a few days?" It''s estimated that it''s only three or four days! The time given by the top is one month! They found it in three or four days? Long smiled and told Su Rou what had happened before. After hearing this, Su Rou gave Ye Dong a thumbs up, "good little thirteen, you are the pride of the third sister!" Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Long said at this time, "we have found Haixia prison. Do you have any instructions from the headquarters next?" Su Rou said, "now that you have found Haixia prison and ye Dong has gone in, your task is completed. I will inform Dr. Qin of this news. Dr. Qin still needs to report to those old men. It is estimated that it will take a few days. Before that, you can move freely and have a rest. Of course, if your hands itch, you can also kill some orcs. " Ye Dong asked, "how are Qin Hao and sister Hua now? What are they doing?" Su Rou was a little stunned. Her face was not very good. She said, "they have recovered from their injuries, but they don''t want to go to the battlefield anyway. In a rage, Dr. Qin took the title of general of both of them." "This..." Ye Dong was shocked and speechless. Took off the titles of two generals? But when he thought about it with confidence, he felt that Dr. Qin''s practice was somewhat excusable. The two of them have become frightened birds. It is estimated that they dare not go to the battlefield in a short time. It seems to be to let them move freely first. A few people have nothing to do. They begin to sleep, hunt, knock wooden fish and knock wooden fish. Ye Dong called out the personal information of Han goods to see if they have been lazy recently! Grade: Level 5, Samsung section 3 Type: lava series Strength: 907 HP: 591 Speed: 247 Energy: 241 Skills: rampage (consummation) dead light (consummation) cross section (initial success) fire immunity (consummation) elemental reflection (consummation) Stunt: steel skin Attendant points: 24840 The realm has been improved by two stars, and the follower points are up to 24840 points. It seems that I''m not lazy. [consume 20000 follower points, speed + 40] Speed: 287 Attendant points: 4840 Keep up the good work! ¡­¡­ Su Rou comes to Dr. Qin''s control room. Dr. Qin announced the good news. After hearing this, Dr. Qin sighed and said, "it''s Ye Dong. As expected, he didn''t send the wrong person. Since he has been to Haixia prison, next, let him go back to Longcheng. I have something to give him." Su Rou was slightly stunned and wondered, "Dr. Qin, aren''t you going to inform your superiors about this? If they ask questions at that time..." Dr. Qin snorted coldly and said, "it''s meaningless to talk to a group of people fighting with pens. They don''t understand. This world is really unfair. We throw our heads in front and sprinkle blood. They point out rivers and mountains with some data and results in the back!" Su Rou said with a wry smile, "Dr. Qin, although I know you''re in a bad mood recently, I''d better calm down a little. I''ll go and get thirteen back." In a few minutes. Ye Dong appeared directly in Dr. Qin''s laboratory. Dr. Qin was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Dong, "do you want to scare me to death?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if Dr. Qin can be frightened by me, it''s a strange thing." Dr. Qin snorted and said, "smelly boy, you''ve done a good job. I''m not mistaken. Next, I have another task to tell you. This task is very dangerous and important. I want you to go to Haixia prison and save people! " "Save people?" Ye Dong wondered slightly, "save who? What do you look like?" Dr. Qin snorted and said, "save who? Save everyone you can save! Take them out of Haixia prison!" Chapter 421 Dr. Qin explained, "think about it. Who are those people locked up in Haixia prison?" Ye Dong suddenly realized at this time and said, "I understand what you mean, Dr. Qin. Those who are locked in Haixia prison by the dark sequence naturally hate the dark sequence very much. If we can release them all, it will be invisible to add countless enemies to the dark sequence! " Dr. Qin nodded and said, "yes, all the people in Haixia prison hate the dark sequence. As long as you can save them, they will help us a lot. However, how to save, how much we can save, none of us has been to Haixia prison, only you have been in. You can only do it yourself. Are you confident? " Obviously, this task is very dangerous, but the benefit is proportional to the danger. "I can try!" Dr. Qin said again, "there is a man you have to come out. He has only a code name, called Huang Bai!" "OK! I see!" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "Ye Dong, you are very brave, especially at your age. When you come back under that situation, your mentality has not changed at all, and you even returned to the orc country on the same day. Your courage, wisdom and strength are comparable to those of few people. You can see the current situation of the Dragon kingdom. If you can do more, you can do more! " Ye Dong asked, "Dr. Qin, about Lan Lan..." Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "I know she''s your girlfriend, but it''s also true that she killed Miao Miao. Now, the generals of the Dragon Kingdom have gone to four at once. Qin Hao and huameibao were more angry with me and took off the title of general. At present, the situation in Longguo is not optimistic. No one will go after LAN LAN for the time being. You can rest assured. It''s just a show and a walk. " Ye Dong nodded. Dr. Qin sighed, "if the rebels can also work for us, maybe I don''t have to worry so much. I can only say that everyone has their own aspirations." With that, he stood up and took a watch out of his arms. "This watch was invented by Qin Hao. It seems to be a kind of power watch simulated according to the ability of the original psychic power. He can hypnotize a person and become your puppet, but he can''t notice it. Just, a watch can only be used once and is effective for a person. Take it with you. This is what he asked me to give you. " Like Liu Yingying? Ye Dong took the watch and put it away carefully. "Dr. Qin, bring a word to Qin Hao for me. I hope he can return to the battlefield as soon as possible!" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "I will. You can go anytime. Remember, be careful!" "I see!" After ye Dong got down from the elevator, Su Rou downstairs was already waiting for him. Su Rou asked hurriedly, "Xiao thirteen, what did Dr. Qin tell you?" Ye Dong then explained the task assigned to him by Dr. Qin and told Su Rou a change in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, Su Rou looked worried. "Maybe too many bad things have happened recently. Even Dr. Qin is becoming impatient. He even asked you to go to Haixia prison to save people. It''s just a mess!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "third sister, I think Dr. Qin''s plan is very good. It''s better to create more enemies for the dark sequence than to blindly attack those heavenly orcs in the orc country and find the stronghold of the dark sequence. The enemy of an enemy is a friend, isn''t it? " Su Rou looked at him angrily, "I''m worried about you! Since we started fighting with the dark sequence, we have lost four national defense generals, a total of twelve generals. Do you think I''m not in a hurry?" "Next, you have to go to such a dangerous place to perform the task. Can I rest assured?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "third sister, don''t worry, I will do things well and wait for my good news in Longcheng!" Finish. Ye Dong came to Haixia prison in a blink. It''s still the same place as the storeroom. Ye Dong slowly unfolded his mind, but he didn''t take action in a hurry. It''s about taking time to learn about the whole Haixia prison, where they are, what prisoners they hold, and what they usually do as prisoners. It will take at least a day or two! Moreover, he also set a goal for himself to understand the living habits of the prisoners here and get familiar with it in a day or two. But when the mind unfolded, ye Dong suddenly found that it was far from as simple as he thought. It''s not as simple as a prison here. Here, it''s like purgatory between people! He saw a group of people eating a person, and it was still raw! ¡­¡­ LAN family cemetery. This place has almost become an amusement park for mummies. Next to each cemetery stood a mummy. The mummies stood still because the owner didn''t let them move. Lan Lan tilted her head and looked at the bodies in front of her. These days, he ''resurrected'' all the dead people in the LAN family, in the form of a mummy. She just changed for fun? No! LAN family''s unique skill is not only boiling blood into the devil, but also many unique skills, which are in the hands of the deceased ancestors. These days, she dug out many lost stunts from these old ancestors. "Now you don''t seem to have much effect. Why don''t you go back." The mummies began to crawl slowly into the grave. Lan Lan''s face wore a faint smile, "next, as long as I find time to practice these unique skills, I think my strength should be able to increase a lot. When I meet my brother, at least I won''t let him escape! " At the thought of this, Lan Lan smiled and was about to turn back. However. Just then. A robot suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of her. As soon as the robot landed, it launched the cabin towards her. Lan Lan said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that the number twenty years ago could get through to the sea. Although it''s twenty years later, it''s not too late!" There was a faint smile in her mouth. She could have joined the dark sequence twenty years ago. I don''t know how the dark sequence found her. After listening to the style and philosophy of the dark sequence. Xiaolan LAN found that she was really suitable for that place. She just left. It was a pity. LAN''s family still has a lot of unique skills that she hasn''t mastered. But finally, after learning that the only remaining stunt of LAN''s family is boiling blood into the devil, Xiao Lan''s heart is very disappointed. Moreover, there were some small accidents during the period, which led to her falling into a deep sleep. however. This time of awakening, she will not let her appear, she vowed! Chapter 422 Ye Dong repeatedly confirmed the operation of Haixia prison in just two days, and then decided to take action. He first came out of the storage room and then went into a toilet. Then summoned the fog spirit. Using the power of fog spirit, he came to another storage room, and then began to move down to avoid the crowd and the dead corner of monitoring. Then. He came to the first floor of Haixia prison! Ice hell! The sky over the ice and snow hell has been cooled for many years, and hundreds of coolers have turned it into a huge freezer. The prisoners in this huge freezer can only curl up next to a heating pipe with a diameter of five meters to keep warm. Although the effect is not very good, at least it won''t freeze to death. A group of people crowded together, shivering with cold. They don''t have any food here. Maybe they should be glad to be their room power. A power can maintain the body''s daily metabolism by absorbing elements. They can survive in this way for a long time. It can also be said that elements are their food. Ye Dong took off his clothes and made himself look very embarrassed. Without everyone''s attention, he curled up in a corner. Oh¡ª¡ª A terrible roar suddenly came from a distance. All the prisoners who were meditating were startled and woke up one after another. Ye Dong was very surprised when he first saw this situation. Because these people not only need to meditate all the time to maintain their vitality, but also have to send some people to fight the prison animals deliberately placed in the ice and snow hell by the dark sequence. The number of prison animals is very rare and the grade is very high. At least taller than the prisoners on the first floor. Often they have to pay the sacrifice of more than a dozen people before they can fight the prison beast. But the so-called confrontation is just to let the prison animals eat. The full prison animals will not harass them. in other words. Even if they have worked so hard to live, they can''t escape being eaten by prison animals. The four words "the law of the jungle" are reflected incisively and vividly in this place. Those who are weak will be used as food for prison animals! "Get over there! Is this where you stay?" An old man wanted to get close to the heating pipe to warm his body, but he was driven away by others. The boss sighed helplessly, looked around, and then walked towards Ye Dong. The old man sat down beside Ye Dong very impolitely and muttered, "you people will die sooner or later. You don''t do anything good to respect the old and love the young before you die. You deserve to be locked up in this place!" What the old man said was very interesting. It''s like he''s outside a high wall. However, it can be seen that the old man seems to have witnessed the death of many people. Has he been here for a long time? Ye Dong asked, "old Sir." The old man looked at him suspiciously and said, "new face, are you new? I don''t remember we have new here?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "old Sir, I''ve been here for nearly half a year." The old man cut and said, "half a year? Are you kidding? I really think I''m old and confused! Not to mention that your voice is so clear. People here have more or less voice problems after staying here for a long time. Moreover, I count the number of people here every day. Fifteen died just now, so there should be 731 left. But you are 732. You still say you are not new? " Ye Dong was slightly surprised. The old man knows how many people there are. Does he count them every day? The old man smiled and said, "the advantage of being here is that you have a lot of time to do some boring things. Moreover, if you don''t find something for yourself, people will go crazy. You see, everyone is trying to keep themselves from going crazy." Ye Dong looked in the direction of the old man''s finger. Really. Everyone makes more or less small things, and some hold a thing in a daze to distract themselves. The old man said with a smile, "in a word, are you new here? In fact, there''s nothing to hide. The most important thing is that you shout here and can''t get out. What did you just want to ask me?" I''m afraid the old man is old and refined. Ye Dong knew he couldn''t hide it from him, so he asked directly and frankly, "in fact, old Sir, I''ve just come here. Just now I heard some people talking about a man named Phellodendron. Who is Phellodendron?" The old man was slightly puzzled and said, "it''s not a secret. Do you want to know?" Ye Dong nodded, "it''s boring anyway." "You have a good attitude." the old man looked at him with a look at the rare animal. "People who came here will be very silent on the first day, despair on the second day, and crazy on the third day. Then they fell into calm and began to adapt. In your eyes, I see both despair and madness, silence? You talk a lot. " Ye Dong laughed again. The old man continued, "since you asked, I''ll tell you who Phellodendron is. In fact, it''s no secret. Huang Bai was originally the first general of the twelve protectors of the Dragon kingdom. He was also the only one who took the initiative to break into Haixia prison. It seemed that he was looking for someone. No one knew who to look for. It must have gone out. " The number one general? Dr. Qin didn''t tell him in detail. Unexpectedly, this Phellodendron is so powerful? But if the other party has gone out, Dr. Qin won''t let him come here to save him. At this time, a thin man nearby sneered, "go out? People who enter Haixia prison can go out? I heard that after Huangbai entered Haixia prison, he went all the way down to the nothingness prison on the fifth floor. I have never left that place since then. Because he is already in the secret room in the nihility prison. It is estimated that he will have died there and become a pile of bones! " The old man chuckled and said, "yes, you''re still alive? I thought you were dead. What are you going to say?" The middle-aged man said with a sneer, "didn''t I tell you? As long as I die, you can enjoy my body. If you are generous, you can share it with others. I have no problem. In short, it''s better than being eaten by prison animals." The dialogue between the two people made Ye Dong feel very helpless. It seems that they all know their ending, but they still maintain an optimistic attitude. The old man''s chatterbox seemed to be opened and explained to Ye Dong, "there are five floors in the Haixia prison. The first floor is called ice hell. It''s here. The second floor is called volcanic hell. It''s better than us. It''s a little hot. You can eat hot occasionally, ha ha. The fifth floor is nothingness hell. There''s nothing, but it holds the most vicious role of Haixia prison. If Huangbai is still alive, it should be on the fifth floor. As for the third and fourth floors, I don''t know. You can go and have a look by yourself, ha ha ha ¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 423 At this time. A horn sounded. "Is there anyone who wants to join the dark sequence today? After ten minutes of music, if no one raises his hand, it will be regarded as no more!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. The old man on one side sneered and said, "even if I die, I won''t join the dark sequence, but the music is good." Then he began to hum. It turns out that these people can leave here, but after they want to leave here, they must become members of the dark sequence. If they don''t want to join the dark sequence, they can only stay in this hell all the time. Moreover, every level of hell holds prisoners with different strength. It took a lot of trouble to subdue these people! This method is the same as those hunters used to tame the beast in the early period. If the beast is locked in a cage and doesn''t give him anything to eat, the beast will only have two results, one is starvation and the other is sincere obedience! The old man then warned, "boy, you''d better not have any ideas. Someone will clean you up before you decide to join the dark sequence." The old man looked at a tough man with a Chinese face sitting next to the heating pipe. "His name is Wang Ming. The people here are led by him. At the same time, he is also the most powerful one here. He drove out the strange animals that rushed in before. Therefore, he also has the right to choose who will be the next living sacrifice to maintain the balance between the strange animals and people." Ye Dong did not treat these people as criminals. This is a prison set up by the dark sequence. The people in this prison were all those who had resisted the dark sequence. The enemy of the enemy is a friend! Ye Dong was thinking about how to get these people out. If there were too many people out at one time, it would be easy to be found. Moreover, he saw that the people here looked very weak and wanted to use teleport to take them away from this place. I''m afraid few people could survive. After all, it takes three hours to fly from here to his nearest recording point. The farther the teleportation distance is, the greater the harm to the human body. He must choose well, and he is still the kind that is missing and will not be found. The old man has obviously been here for a long time. Many people know him. If he suddenly disappears, it may arouse the suspicion and attention of others, even the attention of those who monitor them. What shall I do? These people inside the heating pipe may have known and known each other, and they are also the group with the highest level of strength. They stick together like emperor penguins to keep warm with each other, and whenever others get close, they will be badly driven away by them. In other words, ye Dong can put his target on the first floor, those who sit in the corner like him. Even if these people suddenly disappear a few, perhaps no one will notice. Because he didn''t know much about this environment, ye Dong decided to look for opportunities while observing. He found the location of all the monitors. Facing the old man on one side, he asked, "old man, doesn''t anyone want to destroy those monitors?" The old man sniffed the speech and sneered, "what can we do if we destroy it? What''s the significance?" Ye Dong wondered, "is it better than being treated as an animal?" The old man sighed helplessly and said, "your boy has just come, so he has so many ideas. He still wants to resist and how to leave here. But trust me, boy, after staying here for ten days and a half months, you will admit your life. " "In other words, even if all the monitoring equipment is destroyed, no one will take care of it? The old man looked at him a little angrily, "you''re not finished? Save your strength!" Ye Dong snorted, curled up in the corner, even buried his head in his knees, and locked all the monitors around with his mind. Poof! After two light sounds, the monitor was destroyed instantly. The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The slight sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the field. At the same time, it also angered the killer of the dark sequence guarding the first floor. After the sound of the buzz, the voice of the former man was furious. "Who did stupid things? It seems that you are too busy!" Poof! There were two light sounds again, and the two monitors were destroyed in an instant. And all this is just the beginning! Over time, ye Dong destroyed all the monitors. The man inside the horn shouted abuse. At that time, the old man really felt that the boy was too idle and deliberately stirred up trouble. In order to avoid trouble, he subconsciously moved aside and decided to stay away from the boy. "You are limited to half an hour to find out the person who broke the monitor, otherwise! I''ll adjust the temperature of the first floor to level 3! At that time, all of you will die here, grass!" For a moment, everyone cheered up. Especially after hearing the sentence that the temperature is adjusted to level 3. The old man looked at Ye Dong with a sad face. "Smelly boy, you''ve made a big mistake. Last time the temperature here was adjusted to level 3, nearly half of the people died! Next, they will be crazy looking for you. You''d better admit it, otherwise, I will give you up! " Ye Dong chuckled and didn''t take it seriously. Then the man named Wang Ming suddenly stood up. The cold eyes lightly swept the whole venue and asked, "who has caused trouble for us when we eat too much? It''s best to stand up by myself. If I know who it is and don''t use the dark sequence to deal with you, I''ll let you see the king of hell first!" "Who did it? Admit it quickly!" "He? Don''t hold me if you want to die. I want to live a few more days!" The whole floor became lively. Compared with the quiet time just now, it now looks like a prison. Ye Dong smiled and said to the old man, "old man, don''t you think everyone suddenly perked up?" "If it were you, you would have to be anxious when you know that your life has only 30 minutes left! Boy, you''d better admit it quickly, or I''ll give you up!" Everyone stood up and glared at everyone around them, like a hungry greedy wolf. Once they locked the target, it would be torn to pieces. Ye Dong stood up slowly and said, "I did it. I just don''t want to be looked at like an animal. What''s the matter?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and looked down at Ye Dong. The old man had long oiled his feet and ran far away. He didn''t want to catch fire. Chapter 424 Wang Ming snorted coldly and said, "since he admitted it himself, catch him! Give it to the dark sequence later!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people were already eager to try. Ye Dong looked at Wang Ming and said, "it seems that you want to stay here all your life. Try to live better before you die here, don''t you?" Wang Ming''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "death is coming. There''s so much nonsense. Since you want to die so much, let me help you yourself. Get out of the way!" Wang Ming moved his tibia and walked towards Ye Dong step by step. Until he came to Ye Dong, Wang Ming looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "are there any last words to say before you die?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know that I will die here. On the contrary, I will escape here and fly away!" Wang Ming''s eyes changed slightly and couldn''t help laughing. The people around also laughed at this time. "It seems that he is really new. He still wants to run away. Do you know where this is?" "This prison is under the sea. Even if you really find a way to get out of here, the water pressure under the sea will crush you the moment you get out of the prison, okay?" "What a fool! No wonder you do such a stupid thing!" People around him have already said the answer. Wang Ming smiled at Ye Dong and said, "if you are not deaf, I think you should have heard clearly. This prison is built under the deep sea. Even if the water pressure does not kill you, the sea animals in the surrounding animal nests will not let you return to land. People here have only one ending, that is, waiting for death! You are lucky to leave this disgusting place earlier, but in the form of death. " These words made the people around him unable to laugh. Because what they said just now is undoubtedly telling them. They can''t leave in their life or something. Can only die in this place! What a sad ending! Wang Ming continued, "let me guess, um... You may want to destroy the monitoring equipment, wait until the people above come in for maintenance, and then take the opportunity to escape? You are not the first person to think so. I admire your courage, but someone must be responsible for those broken monitors. If you are good, maybe I can not touch you, but if you are talking more nonsense, I will never be merciful to you! " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said in a low voice, "what if I said I had a way to get you out of here?" Wang Ming''s eyes changed slightly and said, "are you still talking about dreams? Even if you want to die, you have to take me. I''m not as naive as you!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m not kidding. I said I could take you and the vast majority of people here to leave here! Don''t you want to leave here?" Buzzing¡ª¡ª The harsh horn began to sound. "It''s time. Have you found someone?" Wang Ming looked at Ye Dong without blinking. Ye Dong didn''t look like he was joking. Does he want to get out of here? How can I not! But the problem is that he can''t leave here at all, because the prison is under the deep sea and can''t leave at all. "Wang Ming, what are you doing? Hand him over!" "Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die this time! Wang Ming suddenly hesitated. If the boy really has a way to get out of here, he will hand him over in this way, which will basically ruin his only hope to leave here. In a desperate situation, people always hope to see a glimmer of hope. Wang Ming took a deep breath and asked, "are you serious? Tell me how you plan to take us out of here. If you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "how do you think I came in?" Wang Ming noticed at this time that no new people had come down here in recent days or even in the last month. But the boy in front of him was obviously a stranger, and he looked in a very good state. He didn''t look like a man in a prison on the first floor at all. How the hell did he get in? Wang Ming was slightly shocked and said, "are you a space power?" "Bingkuo!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "yes, I am indeed a space power. I have been ordered to rescue everyone here. I will not only rescue you, but also the second, third, fourth and even fifth floors. I will take all of you out and transfer with my space, but..." Now! The sound of the horn began to fall into fury, "fuck, OK! Maybe you can wake up a little bit in the cold of level three!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Click, click! The sound of a machine running. At this time, everyone stood up and walked in the direction of Wang Ming, "Wang Ming, what''s the matter with you today? Unlike you! If you can''t do it, I''ll do it!" "What did the boy tell you that you couldn''t bear to kill him?" "The refrigerator has started to work. It''s cold. It''s so cold... Help!" Ye Dong raised his right hand and pressed it up. Miso! An ice castle as big as the whole ice hell immediately wrapped everyone in it. At this moment, let alone cold, some people even feel a little warm. There''s a strong wind outside the iceberg. It''s estimated that whoever goes out will die! "Elemental power!" "Who the hell are you! What do you want to do?" "It''s much warmer... If I can stay in this place all the time, I''d like to keep it for many years!" Wang Ming looked at Ye Dong in amazement. Didn''t the other party say he was a space power? How did you suddenly become an ice power again? "You... You are..." "I''m Ye Dong, the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. I was ordered to come here to save you out. However, before that, I hope you can hold the first floor, don''t let the people above come down, and tell me that at the entrance of the second floor, I''ll go to the fifth floor to find someone!" "The Dragon Kingdom has 13 generals? Isn''t there only 12 generals in the Dragon kingdom?" "Twelve? I remember ten!" Ye Dong sneered, "you have been locked up for too long. The Dragon Kingdom now has the 13th general. However, for some reasons, the number of generals has become nine. In short, as long as you cooperate with me, I will take you out." With that, ye Dong began to take out some things from the space ring, including clothes, exotic meat, and some shoes and pants. "If you are willing to cooperate with me, stand behind me. If you are not willing, leave the ice castle and go outside to blow the cold wind. What''s the matter? Make a choice!" Chapter 425 "This still needs a choice? I listen to you. What you say is what!" a skinny man hurried behind Ye Dong, picked up a large cotton padded jacket on the ground and put it on himself, and then began to look for pants and shoes. There is the first person to eat crabs, naturally there is the second and the third! "I, I, I!" "I also cooperate with you! I also cooperate with you!" "You have to think clearly!" Wang Ming suddenly said, "this kind of thing happened here. After a while, the people above will come down to see what happened. The boy may be able to take you away, but you have to hold on until he comes back from the fifth floor. What if he dies on the way down and can''t come back? Our end will be very miserable! Even death! " Wang Ming is also a sober man. These words suddenly made many people understand. With Ye Dong, you may be able to leave here, but the probability is very, very slim. At least Wang Ming is not optimistic that ye Dong can come back down to the fifth floor. And before long, the people above will come down to see what happened. In order to cooperate with Ye Dong, they must resist with all their strength! The death rate is extremely high! Even they may be wiped out! "That''s at least better than dying here. Even if there is a glimmer of life, I''m willing to try!" "That''s right. I live here because I don''t have the courage to commit suicide. It''s better to fight. If I fight right, I can leave here. I really can''t. I''ll kill more killers in the dark sequence!" "Well said! I... I cooperate with you!" For a moment, everyone rushed behind Ye Dong and began to choose clothes. Some even fell on the ground and ate on the strange animal meat. Ye Dong looked at Wang Ming in front of him and asked, "don''t you want to go out?" Wang Ming''s eyes showed a touch of anger, "a group of fools 13! Don''t regret it then!" With that, Wang Ming also began to choose clothes. When ye Dong saw this scene, he immediately smiled. Good! Very good! Everyone seems to cooperate very well! "It''s so warm and soft! I didn''t expect to wear a dress that can move me to tears." "If this is a dream, let me not wake up, hahaha..." "Cao! The difference between people and animals is that people have clothes to wear! I finally feel like a person." Wang Ming also chose a suit of clothes, went to Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, what are you going to do? How do we need to cooperate with you?" Ye dong thought for a moment and asked, "how did you get down?" Wang Ming looked up at the top of the ice palace, "we were all thrown from the first floor, and the first floor is also the only exit to the top." Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said, "that is to say, even if they come down, they will come down from above, not elsewhere?" Wang Ming said, "if it''s just a door, maybe we can resist it a little and buy you time. It can be exported above. As soon as the ceiling on the upper floor is opened, we are living targets below!" No wonder Wang Ming hesitated. I''m not sure. Ye dong thought with his head down and soon had a way. He spread the iceberg out, and the iceberg almost blocked all the surrounding cooling ports. Ye Dong raised his hands and spewed out an ice mist towards the ceiling. A thick layer of ice immediately formed on the ceiling. The scope of the ice layer is spreading in all directions, and the scope of the first layer is shrinking. Until it is reduced to a distance of less than 30 square meters. Ye Dong smiled and said, "in this way, it will be a dead end here. I think generally no one can get down. At the same time, it can buy me a lot of time." Finish. Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly, and the snow queen and simple and honest were immediately summoned to him. "My grass! Lava giant crocodile! Beast! It''s a beast!" "Monsters... And two!" "How the hell did they get in! Help... Help!" "Don''t panic." Ye Dong explained, "I called them out to help you. Don''t you think it''s slowly warming up here? It''s all because of this silly goods. Moreover, even if the people above break the ice, it will help you pay those people together." "You are worthy of being the general of the Dragon kingdom. You have tamed even the lava giant..." "I really feel warmer! I feel much more comfortable!" "I think we''d better take advantage of this time to recover our physical strength and elemental energy. If we fight at that time, we won''t be too passive!" "General! Thank you so much! You gave us hope and a glimmer of life! We will take good advantage of it! Even if we pay this life!" Ye Dong smiled and then asked Wang Ming, "how do I get down from the second floor? Is there an entrance? Do I have to break through the place where I stand below to go to the second floor?" Wang Ming glanced at the heating pipe and said, "that heating pipe is connected from the second floor. The dark sequence wants us to die and doesn''t want us to die. If you want to go down the second floor, you can get there directly from the heating pipe, but... That''s definitely not a good place, and you have to go to the fifth floor..." "Can''t you take us out first?" a man asked in a low voice. Wang Ming sneered, "is it a good thing to take you out for no reason? Naturally, he wants to get your help before he leaves here together!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "My strength alone is very limited, so I hope you can stay and help me first. When I go down to the second floor, I will also bring those who are willing to cooperate with me to the first floor. At that time, as long as we work together, we can leave here without risk. Moreover, not everyone can withstand the power generated by instantaneous movement Pressure, and I will consume a lot of elemental energy. Moreover, I have a task here, not just for you! " At this point, the people understood Ye Dong''s meaning. It seems that their ideas are too selfish. Ye Dong then walked to the heating pipe and kicked off the heating pipe. A circular pipe was exposed below. Strands of pipes were faintly red and hot. It can be seen how high the temperature below is. Ye dong put his hand on the heating pipe, and a cold air immediately went down the pipe. Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª The pipeline had an amazing chemical reaction and made a hissing sound, but the temperature of the pipeline cooled down. You can reach the second floor here. There''s no time. You must make a quick decision! Chapter 426 Ye Dong looked at the cooling pipe and then ordered Xue and Han Hou, "Han goods, you stay here, Xue, you go down with me." "Yes, master." Xue came to Ye Dong, picked him up directly, and then entered the pipeline together. "Why doesn''t the master directly let me take you down, but he has to go down in this stupid way in front of them?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I have two purposes. First, I just want to know if anyone is going to go with me if I plan to go down. The second purpose is that after knowing this place, I can let the people on the second floor go up from this place and meet them at that time¡° Snow smelled the speech and nodded with such a look. It turned out to be so. Let everyone concentrate on the first floor and take them back together! "Here we are." As soon as ye Dong landed, the whole ground began to hiss and emit billowing white smoke. Under the ice cover, although he can''t feel how hot it is outside, from the melting speed of the ice cover surface, the temperature in this place is by no means generally low! The structure of the whole second floor is not much different from that of the first floor. The only difference is that there is a small canal near the wall on the second floor, and the flow in the small canal should not be water, but magma! These magma have been surrounding the second layer. Coupled with the tightness of the second layer, the temperature of the second layer is as hot as being in a steamer. Like the prisoners on the first floor, they have to use the power of elements to resist the high temperature in this place. Xue glanced at Ye Dong and asked, "master, what are you going to do?" Ye Dong released his mind and soon found the group on the second floor. They all seem to be in one place. "Now that the plan has begun, I must communicate well with the prisoners on the second floor and persuade them to go to the first floor. Moreover, I think they should also hope to go to the first floor. After all, it''s too hot here." Along the way, you can see a lot of mummies lying on the ground. Their flesh and blood seem to have evaporated in the heat. Each death is very miserable, and the air is filled with a smell of sulfur from magma. Ye Dong destroyed the surrounding monitoring equipment and walked towards the place with the largest number of people. Click, click! A harsh electric sound came from overhead, and the guards on the second floor were as furious as the guards on the first floor, questioning what had happened, and allowing the criminals on the second floor to admit it themselves. Ye Dong bypassed a wall and finally came to the place where the prisoners gathered. This is a small space of about 30 square meters. It seems to be the only place on the second floor with low temperature. The people living here look wrinkled and black, just like black people, but from the color of their eyes and facial features, we can see that they are not black people, but dragon people! Snow then said to Ye Dong, "master, their consciousness seems to be a little lax." Ye Dong nodded. "In such a ghost place, no matter how normal people are, they probably can''t stand the heat and hunger for a long time." Everyone is like a walking corpse. Even if they are sitting on the ground, their bodies are shaking involuntarily and gently, and their eyes are staring at Ye Dong. I don''t know what they''re thinking. The element energy in Ye Dong''s body flows slowly and begins to freeze the second layer. An ice wall seals the whole alley. There are bursts of hiss outside. The cold and heat are fighting fiercely. The whole second layer is filled with fog and hot water vapor. However, this state did not last long. Under absolute zero, even fire will be frozen into ice! The sound of the collapse of the ice wall made everyone cheer up, and the second floor, originally known as the hot hell, has now become the same ice and snow hell as the first floor! Ye Dong asked, "is there anyone? I''m here to save you, but you have to do us a favor for the time being." "Oh..." A laugh full of disdain came from the crowd. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "who''s smiling? I''m not kidding. I can take you out of here, but you have to get up and go to the first floor before you can." "We have nothing. Don''t you think it''s funny that you still want to get something from us?" A skinny man came out. His eyebrows and hair seemed to have disappeared. He walked out of the darkness, looked at Ye Dong and said word by word, "besides, if people like me are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, even if they leave here, what place can accept us?" Under the high temperature for a long time, all the hair on these people has fallen off, and their skin is completely dark, just like black people. Moreover, under the long-term hunger, their body shape has also undergone terrible changes. Their muscles seem to have completely disappeared, leaving only a layer of skin still stuck to the skeleton, which looks very painful. Ye Dong frowned when he saw these people. These people should be unable to bear the pressure generated by the blink. Perhaps it is the kindest choice to let them die here. "Are you the only living person here?" Ye Dong asked. The thin man said faintly, "some people are dead, but he is still alive. Some people are still alive, but he is dead. These people are dead, but they don''t know. " Ye Dong''s face showed a touch of intolerance and asked, "what''s your name? Do you have any wishes? Maybe I can help you realize it." The skinny man walked up to Ye Dong and said, "why do you say you can take me out of here?" So he still wants to live? Also, as long as they are conscious people, no one wants to die here! "In short, I have a way to take you away. If you want to go, you should go to the first floor immediately and go up from the heating pipe in front. There is food and people on the first floor." If he can rely on his own strength to go to the next level, maybe he can also try to take him away. Ye Dong then asked, "by the way, where is the entrance to the third floor?" The thin man looked at him with an incomprehensible face. "This is a Haixia prison. Are you going to save everyone here? Otherwise, what are you doing on the third floor?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "in short, I will try my best to save it. Time is pressing. Can you tell me where the entrance on the third floor is?" Chapter 427 The skinny man stepped back and said, "the third floor is under my feet." Ye Dong walked into the small space. At this time, all the mummies looked at him. This feeling was a little scary. The thin man said, "the third floor is the poison gas room, and this is the entrance to the third floor. The poison gas below will float up from time to time, and this is the only place to avoid the high temperature. In this way, while enduring hunger, high temperature and poisonous fog, we slowly watched our bodies die bit by bit. What did you ask me just now? My wish is to kill me! " Then the thin man closed his eyes and said, "good luck." Ye Dong walked directly past the thin man. The thin man was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at him angrily, "why didn''t you kill me?" Ye Dong was slightly silent and then asked, "you said the third floor is a poison room. Is there no living person on the third floor?" The skinny man saw that he had skipped his previous question directly. Instead, he asked him a question. He didn''t seem to care what his wish was. But he still told ye Dong what he knew, because perhaps Ye Dong is the person here to help him fulfill his wish. "I''m not very relaxed, but I can hear the rattlesnake tail shaking, insects crawling and their screams from below. It seems that there is a place full of poisons below. As for whether anyone is alive, you can only go down and have a look." At this time, there was a vibration from where they stood, and then a man''s voice came into their ears. "Open the door! Open the door! Let me out! Ah -" The shrill scream was inspiring. The thin man smiled and said, "if that was not the last living person on the third floor, there should be other living people below." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "anyway, I''ll go down and have a look. I''m sorry I can''t meet your wish to kill you. I''m here to save you, not kill you!" With that, the snow slowly went through the wall, directly picked up Ye Dong and entered the third floor. "Wait..." Ye Dong ignored him, but went directly down to the third floor. As soon as he came down, he immediately saw a purple fog floating in the air. The walls and the ground, as long as they can be seen, are full of terrible poisons. These poisons are obviously not ordinary creatures, but exotic animals. According to common sense, the larger the size of an alien, the higher the level, and the more amazing the strength. But those who abandon their huge size are often the most dangerous. As soon as ye Dong landed, countless poisonous insects and snakes came from all directions. Not far away from him, a pile of poisonous insects and snakes were tightly entangled with a corpse, drilling around in his body, looking extremely disgusting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Found it!" a man screamed in the monitoring room! All the people around rushed up. They looked at the picture on the monitor. "It seems that something really happened below. How did this guy get in?" "Go and inform the warden that someone has broken into our Haixia prison and is constantly moving down." "Did he destroy the monitoring equipment on the first and second floors?" Pop! The whole picture suddenly shakes, and the next second, the picture disappears completely. "It seems that he also destroyed the monitor on the third floor. Don''t look at it. All the monitors will be destroyed in his hands later." "Inform the warden immediately." "Others began to organize. We must catch this boy!" 12, who was enjoying lunch, was suddenly interrupted by a telephone bell. He picked up the phone with a bad face and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that? I listen to music during lunch. I don''t like to be disturbed. Why are you still calling me at this time!" "Warden! No! Someone broke into Haixia prison! And destroyed the first and second floors... Hello?" The warden has hung up. The caller was speechless. "The warden is eating. It is estimated that he will not answer our phone in the next hour. Who of you will go there in person?" Several people around were afraid. "A man disturbed the warden when he was eating. Didn''t you see the end?" "I heard that he was directly thrown into the prison on the third floor..." "The other party is only one person. I don''t think it''s necessary to contact the warden. We''ll take someone directly and find him!" A man named Zhang Xing began to organize personnel and spent nearly ten minutes organizing the first batch of troops of nearly 100 people. "Someone broke into the Haixia prison and is now on the third floor. There are signs of going down to the fourth floor. We must arrest him before he reaches the fifth floor. Otherwise, when he goes to the fifth floor, he will be dead. We won''t know how he came in." "Yes!" Boom! Everyone stepped neatly and then began to rush towards the first floor. These people are not only fully armed, but even wearing masks and holding high-power guns. They are also powerful powers. It is estimated that more than 100 people will be enough to go to the slaughtering city! Zhang Xing took out a round instrument and skillfully manipulated it with his fingers. The whole ground shook slightly, but also tightly, just a little. "What''s the matter? Why can''t the first floor door be opened?" Zhang Xinglai went to a place three centimeters away from the ground and knocked on the ground. When he knocked the second time, he knew what had happened. "Did the refrigerator open too long and freeze the entrance on the first floor?" "Captain Zhang, I forgot to tell you that the refrigeration system on the first floor doesn''t know what''s going on and has fallen into paralysis. From the data diagram, it seems that the air outlet is blocked." Zhang Xing''s face turned black and said, "it must have been done by those people underground. It''s really against the sky. Do they think this boy who broke in can take them out of here?" "What shall we do now?" "Go in through the cave!" A group of people immediately ran in the direction of the animal cave. The prisoners below the first floor heard a light noise from their heads. Wang Ming''s face changed slightly and said, "they have planned to send someone down. Everyone is ready to fight with them!" "These ice layers can resist for some time. Those who haven''t eaten enough should eat quickly and let them know our strength in a moment!" Chapter 428 The ground under Ye Dong''s feet began to freeze, but all poisonous insects and snakes who wanted to get close to him were blocked by the fog wall. Suddenly! Ye Dong felt that something on the left was approaching him at a very fast speed! That''s a man! The fog was torn open in an instant, and a middle-aged man with poison bubbles rushed in. Isn''t this the unlucky guy he saw when he first came in? How did it suddenly become like this? His eyes were obviously crazy and attacked him like crazy. Ye Dong has been afraid to remove the ice cover on his body. The purpose is naturally to protect himself. As he stepped back, he bent his fingers, and two ice cones instantly penetrated the poison man''s body. However, the poison man seemed to have no pain. He didn''t slow down the speed of rushing towards him, but... Faster! "Here!" A voice came from the left. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was a man of about thirty. Ye Dong didn''t think much and rushed directly in the direction of the other party. When ye Dong came in, the man quickly wiped down a piece of white cloth in his hand, and a milky white wall suddenly appeared in front. Bang bang! Bang bang! The poison man kept beating the strange wall, and his mouth kept roaring. It seems that I can''t get in for a while. Ye Dong reached out and touched the wall. It was greasy. It seemed... Wax oil? "Are you new here?" It came from behind the man who saved him just now. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m here to save you. How many people are there on the third floor?" The man was stunned, then smiled, "you mean, you''re here to save us? I think you can''t protect yourself. You even said to save us." Ye Dong was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "in short, take me to see others first. Then you will know what I said is true!" The man looked up and down at the boy in front of him. Why on earth did the boy say he could save them out? His expression doesn''t seem to be joking. "Do you really have a way to get us out?" the man asked again. Ye Dong raised his head and said, "I know you may not believe it, but I really came to save you. I can take you out of here through space transfer. However, I hope to save everyone and save them together at that time. The prison people may have found me and are attacking the first floor. I hope people on this floor can go to the first floor immediately and help them block the attack of the prison. " The man looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully. He thought he would spend his life here. Unexpectedly, such a man suddenly came and said he could get him out. The man thought, took a deep breath and said, "well, come with me." The man led the way, and ye Dong followed closely behind. He found that the place was completely sealed by candles. Did they survive by hiding in this candle like building? In a few minutes. Ye Dong followed the man to see the prisoners who survived on the third floor. The prisoners seemed to be doing well. A group of people sat by the fire, sleeping on a candle turned sofa, baking scorpions and snake meat. "Cheng Liang, are you back? Yi! Who is this behind you?" Cheng Liang smiled and said, "he said he came to save us from here, but before that, I hope we can go to the first floor to fight against the prison guards, and then take us away." They are looking at Ye Dong. Ye Dong is also looking at them. There are about seven people here, four men and two women. Are these people the survivors of the third floor? Are there too few people in Haixia prison? It''s a waste of resources to build a prison under the sea and send so many people to guard it for so few people? When they heard Ye Dong''s words, they were stunned at first, and then smiled awkwardly. "Get out of here? If he can get out of here, why doesn''t he leave by himself and take us with him? It''s such a good thing?" "He shouldn''t have been sent from the prison. Don''t believe him!" "I... I believe him! Well, how are you going to take us out? I''m thinking about how to get out of this damn place all the time!" Some people don''t believe it, but others believe it. Ye Dong said bluntly, "my name is Ye Dong. I''m the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom. I''ve been ordered to come here to save you and find a man named Huangbai. Who knows where Huangbai is?" Ye Dong''s words made many people calm down. So this guy really came to save them? "Wait a minute... There are only 12 generals in the Dragon Kingdom, and the 13th one! There is a problem with this boy! It is estimated that he was sent by the prison!" "I think so, too. How else did he get in?" "Only the people in this prison want to find Huangbai. Now there''s no way. We''re going to cheat, aren''t we? Even if we know, we won''t tell you!" "Drive him out! Let him be poisoned outside!" Ye Dong looked surprised. How could these people have this idea? Think he''s with the prison? Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "frankly, there are too many people here, and the number I can save is limited. Since you don''t want to go with me, I don''t force you. I want to know some information. You are the only people on the third floor? Where is the entrance to the fourth floor?" Ye Dong''s words made these people hesitate again. This guy gave them up without explaining? Did he really come to save them? Cheng Liang, who brought him here before, explained to him, "we are not the only people on the third floor. There are many candle houses around. They all live in candle houses." "Who is the boss?" There should be a boss on each floor. If you can find the boss on this floor, it will be much easier to convince these people. "Boss?" Cheng liang thought and said, "they are led by me for the time being." Is the man in front of you the boss? Ye Dong said, "first tell me how to get off the fourth floor. As for whether you believe me or not, I really don''t care. If you believe me, go to the first floor. If you don''t believe it, you can stay here." Their faces changed slightly, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Cheng Liang took a deep breath and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to the entrance on the fourth floor. However, what''s down there? Even I don''t know. And, are you really here to save us? Why did the Dragon Congress choose to save us at this time? What happened outside?" Chapter 429 What ye Dong didn''t expect was that the man who saved him was the boss on the third floor of Haixia prison. Ye Dong then told Cheng Liang what had happened in the Dragon Kingdom recently. After the other party listened, not only Cheng Liang, but also the others in the whole candle cabin were surprised. "The dark sequence has withdrawn from the territory of the Dragon Kingdom and turned to the orc kingdom to unite with the heavenly orcs?" "However, the Dragon Kingdom seems to have suffered heavy losses. Two generals died and two others were seriously injured?" "After all, even such a young boy can become a general. It seems that long Guo is really exhausted. Is he going to save us and help them fight the dark sequence together?" These people soon figured out what was going on. Ye Dong said faintly, "it seems that you have believed me. In that case, it''s up to you to inform the third floor people to go to the first floor. Take me to the entrance of the fourth floor. Time is tight. I still have a lot of things to do." "OK, come with me." In a few minutes. Cheng Liang took Ye Dong to the entrance on the fourth floor. The entrance has been completely locked by the heavy aluminum alloy iron door. Ye Dong looked at the surrounding environment. If you open the door here, the poisonous smoke on the third floor will enter the fourth floor. Ye Dong built an ice Castle directly at the entrance of the fourth floor to isolate all the poisonous gas. Then he took out the dingshuishen spear and stabbed it heavily on the titanium alloy door. Pooh¡ª¡ª The titanium alloy iron door began to emit white smoke. Ye Dong violently removed the titanium alloy iron door, and then said to Cheng Liang who was stunned behind him, "the task of persuading them is up to you. I''ll go to the fourth floor!" Clean and tidy, no muddling! Is this the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom? It seems that we can''t judge each other''s ability just by their age! Cheng Liang''s heart lit up a faint hope at the moment, rushed out of the ice castle as fast as possible, and rushed to the nearby candle hut. "Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze!" The door of the candle hut opened slowly, and a man with dark skin stood behind the door. Cheng Liang walks into the candle cabin. There are many others in the hut. "Cheng Liang, why did you come here? Didn''t you say you wanted to draw a clear line and stop seeing each other from now on?" Zhang Ze is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He was born of a tall, ordinary looking man with a pair of glasses with cracks on the lenses on his face. Cheng Liang sighed helplessly and said, "this is not the time to say this. Just now a battle General of the Dragon kingdom came to save us. He has gone to the fourth floor. Now we hurry to the first floor." As soon as Cheng Liang''s words came out, the people in the whole room were stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Hoo Hoo... Cheng Liang, even if you want to revenge us, you don''t have to use this means. It''s not good to fight like a man?" "The soldiers of the Dragon kingdom will come to save us. You can tell such lies. It seems that I underestimated your ability to talk nonsense before. Ha ha." "Cheng Liang, go back and don''t come in the future. Although we all rely on the candle hut you made to survive easily, you should also know that it is with this candle hut that you can live well until now!" Cheng Liang said anxiously, "Zhang Ze, do you think I''m kidding? It''s really the commander of the Dragon Kingdom who came to save us. His name is Ye Dong. He''s the 13th commander of the Dragon kingdom!" "Cao! It''s not over, is it?" a bearded man stood up, glared at Cheng Liang and said, "Damn it, it''s well known that there are only twelve generals in the Dragon kingdom. You have to talk nonsense with a little technical content. If you say that the twelfth generals will save us, we may still believe that the thirteenth? I think you look like Thirteen!" In some places, it''s a curse. Cheng Liang didn''t know what to say. His face was full of disappointment and discontent. Why can''t these people trust him? This is the only chance to get out of here! Zhang Ze raised his hand and asked Cheng Liang, "Cheng Liang, do you swear you didn''t lie to us?" Cheng Liang nodded and said, "it is well known that there are twelve generals in the Dragon Kingdom, but how long have you been here? Can''t you establish the 13th generals? He also told me that many things have happened in recent years. The Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence are at war. They... " "Cao!" Bearded angrily lifted Cheng Liang''s collar, punched him in the face and said, "fuck you, don''t roll, I''ll kill you! The more you say, the more outrageous it is! Why don''t you say you''re Jesus?" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Everyone laughed, and the doubts they had at the beginning were immediately forgotten by them. Cheng Liang slowly stood up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said, "anyway, my words have been brought. It''s up to you whether to go or not, I will leave here. However, once I leave, my element energy will weaken, so that I can''t maintain these houses." When that comes out. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Unable to maintain these houses? That is, will these houses disappear? Then they''ll be in the midst of poison and fog? Zhang Ze glared at Cheng Liang and said, "what the fuck do you mean? You want to pull us if you want to die?" Cheng Liang looked at them with an incomprehensible look on his face. "You''re too stupid! Anyway, you can do it at that time. I''ll inform my people now." "Stop!" Cheng Liang snorted coldly and ignored them. However, at the moment when he was about to go out, the thugs grabbed his back neck! Cheng Liang was startled. The next second, his body suddenly turned into a pile of milky candle oil and quickly flowed out of the candle cabin along the crack of the door. Zhang Ze and others suddenly changed their faces. "This guy must have stayed here too long and his brain is broken. We must control him!" "Zhang Ze is right. As long as we control him, we will be fine. If this guy plans to melt the candle hut here, we will all die here!" Several people soon reached an agreement and rushed out of the candle hut. Under a fight. Cheng Liang was taken back to the candle cabin. "Ha ha, I knew that this little girl didn''t dare to keep the whole body elemental. He liked women and was still in the candle cabin!" "You dare to lift the candle cabin. It''s a big deal. Let''s die together!" Cheng Liang was still murmuring, "you... Fools, really... Someone really came to save us!" Chapter 430 Ye Dong walked slowly towards the fourth floor along the dark steps. The ladder seemed to be very long, as if it had no end. Moreover, the lower he went, the more he could hear some strange sounds from below. The sound is like a group of people beating iron. Bang! Bang! Bang! Very frequently, it will appear every two seconds! After walking for about ten minutes, ye Dong finally saw the end of the stairs. A small door appeared below. There was a pungent smell of oil in the air, and the sound of metal collision heard before became clearer and clearer. He went through the small door. Dang¡ª¡ª A deafening bell, like a direct puncture of his eardrum, smashed into his mind! Ye Dong finally understood why the ladder leading to the fourth floor was so long! The air on the fourth floor is higher and wider than the combined space of the previous three floors! Above the middle of the fourth floor, there is a huge copper bell. The appearance of the copper bell is very simple, just like an unfinished work. But it looks as like as two peas and a simple bronze, but the effect of the bronze bell in the closed underground space is still the same as those of the beautiful bronze engravings. The sound of the bronze bell has been reverberating in this space for a long time, reverberating Let people''s brain always feel the tremor of sound waves entering the ear and entering the brain! In front of him, it''s like entering a dump piled with metal waste. You can see many semi-finished robots and even robot animals here. And the only thing they do here is fight! Ye Dong soon saw these prisoners on the fourth floor. They were fighting fiercely with these mechanical creatures. A man noticed his arrival. The other party was stunned at first, and then didn''t care about him. Because he''s surrounded by three robots. These robots seem to have been put into this place just after they were manufactured, and someone has given a permanent command in their system. That is, kill all the humans you see! The hands of the three robots suddenly turned into a long blade, and they rushed towards Ye Dong without saying a word. Ye Dong was about to use elemental energy, but at this time, someone stopped him! "Stop! Don''t use elemental energy!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Dongqu flicked his finger. Under his ice pulse, the three robots fell to the ground like paper paste, and the position of the brain was seriously damaged. For a moment, all the robots rushed towards Ye Dong! Seeing this, the people suddenly changed their faces and hurried back. Ye Dong noticed that they retreated into a building like a shoebox, and then the door closed on the spot. Everyone in the shoebox was shivering at the moment. "This guy is estimated to be new. I don''t know that using elemental energy will annoy these robots. Call the boss and wake up all the people who are resting!" "Everyone put me into combat! A fool 13 used elemental energy!" "Who is it? Fuck, don''t you know you can''t use elemental energy?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, not only did all the robots rush towards him, but even countless robots poured out from those honeycomb like holes in the sky at this time. Ye Dong smiled and said, "no matter how many miscellaneous fish there are, they are also miscellaneous fish!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong began to urge the elemental energy in his body. Fog wall! Double fog hidden cold ring! A blue energy visible to the naked eye diffused from his feet in all directions. With Ye Dong''s hand raised, the energy rises rapidly! Boom! A blue light instantly lit up the passage on the fourth floor. I saw those robot people around, their bodies suddenly began to freeze, and the surrounding walls were constantly emitting wisps of cold. Naturally, the cold air will not appear on the wall. Of course, it''s because of Ye Dong! The cold air frozen all the robots that jumped down, and climbed all the way to the vicinity of the hive mouth, blocked all the surrounding hive entrances with cold air, and extended into the interior of the hive. Even the huge copper bell hanging in the air was firmly frozen by the cold at this time, and could not make a sound! The whole fourth floor, at this moment, ushered in the first quiet! Ye Dong went to the door, knocked on the iron door and said, "it''s all solved. You can come out." Naturally, there are many people standing behind the iron gate. They have sat down and risked their lives to fight with the robots outside. But the sudden knock on the door and the voice with a slight smile made them doubt in an instant. Did you hear wrong? What makes them feel more incredible is. The disturbing sound of the copper bell stopped at this time. As if everything outside had stopped working! "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement outside?" "Open... Open the door?" "No! The bosses haven''t come yet! When they come, they''re saying! Everyone get ready!" Ye Dong continued, "I''m the general of the Dragon kingdom. I''m here to save you out. Where''s your boss?" "The generals of the Dragon kingdom came to save us?" "Did I hear it? Did you hear it?" "I heard you right. Someone was talking outside. He claimed to be a general and said he could save us!" "Open the door." A big and strong man rubbed his nose and walked towards this side with a mechanical leg in his hand. This person should be the boss of the fourth floor. At his command, the iron door opened on both sides. Not as expected, the robot didn''t rush in. At the door stood a young man who looked very young. Was he talking just now? The crowd began to come out of the iron gate. When they saw the scene outside, they stared at each other in surprise. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. Unexpectedly, those robot people, at this moment, have turned into an ice sculpture on the ground, and all robots have been frozen. Even the big clock hanging over their heads is frozen now! "What... What happened?" "Am I dreaming? Someone really came to save us?" "Generals of the Dragon Kingdom... Did you do all this? How many people have you come? We can leave here?" Chapter 431 The boss on the fourth floor is Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong was stunned and speechless when he saw the picture in front of him. Unexpectedly, the fourth floor will turn into such a ghost one day. Those terrible robots are frozen! Ye Dong smiled and said, "yes, I really came to save you, but we have to find a way to deal with the people in the prison." Bai Xiong looked up and down at the young man in front of him. Maybe there are only generals who can do this! He has no doubt about the identity and strength of the young man in front of him. Just wondering! Bai Xiong asked Ye Dong, "general ye, are you really sure to take all of us out of here?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I need your cooperation. I''ve been from the first floor to the fourth floor, which has attracted the attention of the prison guards. I let everyone go to the first floor. As long as you can stop them until I come back from the fifth floor, I can take all of you out of here!" When that comes out. The surprise of everyone was hard to hide. "Really? That''s great! I believe the people in our fourth floor prison can fight against the prison guards!" "Then what are we doing? Hurry to the first floor!" "Finally... Finally I can leave here! Finally I can see the sun again! I have forgotten what the sun looks like, ha ha." "Don''t be happy too early." Bai Xiong looked at Ye Dong without changing his face and said, "have you forgotten the existence of the warden? The warden is the 12th killer in the dark sequence. Because he is here and the deep sea, the strength of the prison guards here is not high. But if it was 12, he alone would be enough to deal with us. Are you going to beat him? Get out of here from him? That''s a joke! " With that, a group of people fell silent. Ye Dong is only 12. At the beginning, it was able to fight against the existence of the four top current combat forces of the Dragon kingdom with the power of one person. Frankly, the man misunderstood his meaning. Ye Dong explained, "I''m not going to let you play against 12. I mean, you go to the first floor together and block them in. When I find the person I''m looking for on the fifth floor, I''ll take you out of here, just delaying time for me." Bai Xiong sneered and said, "that''s even more hopeless. The fifth floor is a dead man. I''ve never heard that someone can come back after entering the fifth floor. It''s definitely an unimaginable place. Although I haven''t been there, I know it''s absolutely dangerous. Even if you are a general, you have the strength of a general. But don''t you know that the fifth floor is a place like you that has the strength of a general? " Ye Dong snorted and said, "how do you know if you don''t try? Besides, the other three floors are already on the first floor. Are you going to stay here and wait to die?" Bai Xiong was silent and didn''t speak. Others are also wide eyed at this time. Ye Dong said, "I''ve sealed the door on the first floor. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time for them to attack. Even if they really meet 12, I think I''ll be back by that time. You just need to take a step forward, which is a great help to me. Don''t even want to do this? Do you want to stay here all your life? " "How could it be! I''m thinking about leaving here all the time!" "Yes, I don''t want to die here!" "Boss, why don''t we try! Anyway, it''s boring to live here." Bai Xiong slightly clenched his fist and said to Ye Dong, "I''m asking you again. Are you really sure to take us out of here?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "you are the fourth person to ask me this sentence. I can only tell you that most people here can leave here!" With that, ye Dong added, "and where is the entrance on the fifth floor?" Bai Xiong''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t even know the entrance to the fifth floor, but I think it should be right below us. Who are you going to find on the fifth floor? It''s not sure whether anyone is alive!" Ye Dong glanced at the big clock above his head, then looked at Bai Xiong and said, "I said, how do you know if you don''t try? Since you don''t know where the entrance on the fifth floor is, I can only demolish it violently." The voice just fell. Ye Dong suddenly jumped up, flew into the air and kicked on the bronze bell. The bronze bell made a deafening sound, shaking down countless pieces of ice. Bai Xiong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in amazement, "no, he''s going to knock down the copper clock and smash it through the fourth floor. It''s really too messy!" When the ground is damaged, can the fourth floor treat people? He''s forcing them to leave! Ye Dong took out the dingshui spear from the space ring and said to Bai Xiong below, "you''d better leave here as soon as possible, because I don''t know what will happen next." "Let''s go, let''s go up right away. Don''t mess around!" Bai Xiong gave an order, and then the first one rushed towards the small door in front. Behind the small door was the passage to the third floor. Ye Dong stood above the bronze bell for nearly five or six minutes. When everyone is confirmed to evacuate. Ye Dong gripped the dingshui spear in his hand and plunged heavily into the lock hook as thick as an adult''s thigh above the copper bell. Dang Dang! After three stabs, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the lock hook! Ye Dong is stabbing hard! Dang! The lock hook cracked, and the huge copper clock made a terrible whine and fell from the air to the ground. Boom! A deafening sound came from the whole ground. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The ground began to crack, and half of the copper bell directly sank. When ye Dong tilted his head, the copper bell smashed through the ground and rolled directly into a huge pit. After a long time, the sound of the copper bell landing came from below. Ye Dong didn''t think much. He jumped into the pit. Bai Xiong stood on the stairs and looked at Ye Dong who jumped down the pit without hesitation. He was stunned and could hardly speak. What is the origin of this general? Not only did he break into the sea prison alone, but his style of behavior was so disorderly that he simply didn''t take his life as his life! Doesn''t he have anything to fear? Seeing the copper bell made to disturb their mind and keep them from sleeping fall from it, Bai Xiong''s heart is even a little happy! "I hope you can really get us out of here! Otherwise I will hate you!" With that, Bai Xiong didn''t dare to waste his time. He ran quickly towards the third floor along the steps. Chapter 432 Ye Dong stepped on the ground slowly. He looked around. It was dark and he couldn''t hear a sound. Here is like a boundless chaos, no sound, no time, not even a trace of wind, a place of nothingness. Ye Dong released his mind. There was really nothing. It was empty, but soon he caught a figure! Ye Dong hurried to the direction of the figure. As a result, when he came to the shadow, he was slightly surprised. The shadow he monitored was not a real person, but a skeleton. The bones were leaning against the wall. Ye Dong didn''t care much, but suddenly noticed that he pointed to something on the ground. Ye Dong looked confidently and wrote a line of words on the ground. "Nanshan Ren Feng, come here for a visit." When ye Dong saw these eight words, he couldn''t help laughing. This brother should have been a very free and easy man. Even in the face of death, he showed such an excellent good attitude and humor. He continued to scan the fifth floor with his mind. Along the way, he saw a lot of bones, some of which had completely decayed, and some of which had just decayed. It''s like this one in front of you. Ye Dong stared at the body for a long time. It was an old man''s body, with white hair and bony bones. It may have just passed away. The body was relatively intact. It''s dark, windless, silent, nothing. In such a place, although you can''t feel pain, heat and cold, at the same time, the most unbearable thing is that you can''t feel anything, just like the nothingness of death. Is this the fifth floor? Ye Dong sighed helplessly and was preparing to move on. Suddenly. The old man grabbed his ankle. "Who are you?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down, "are you still alive?" "Of course I''m still alive. I''m just sleeping. Are you new?" There are still mistakes? He clearly didn''t feel his heartbeat and breathing. Ye Dong saw that the other party loosened his ankle, so he said, "I''m not new. I''m a general of the Dragon kingdom. I''m here to save you. However, before where, I''d like to ask if there is a man named Huangbai here?" "Phellodendron? I am." the old man suddenly stood up and found a huge crack between the fourth and fifth floors. At the crack in front, a light shone down. At the bottom of this time, there are many people. "Look, light!" said Huang Bai with a fresh face. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "what''s good in the light? Old Sir, can you tell me, are you really a Phellodendron? The first general in the former dragon kingdom?" Huang Bai nodded and said, "yes, it''s me! It''s me! Did Lao Qin ask you to save me?" "You mean Dr. Qin?" "He has a grandson named Qin Hao. It''s Lao Qin! Is it him?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "he really asked me to save you, but not only to save you, but I also have many people who want to save you." Huang Bai sighed and said, "unexpectedly, after so many years, he finally remembered me. I once swore that as long as someone came to save me, I would leave here with him. This oath can be fulfilled at last. Let''s go." Huangbai goes forward, and ye Dong follows. "Old folks, the Dragon Kingdom sent someone to save us. Can we go?" "Shh! I''m watching the light. Don''t disturb me." "I haven''t seen anything except black for a long time. I didn''t expect that just the light can make people feel so moved." Ye Dong said to them, "my elders, I''m Ye Dong, the general of the Dragon kingdom. I''m here to save you. Now the Dragon kingdom is in trouble and needs your strength. Please lend a helping hand!" "I said how could someone suddenly come to save us? I wanted to use us as a gun!" "Son, go back quickly. We have decided to die here. What happens outside has nothing to do with us." "Since my youth, I have been making contributions to the Dragon Kingdom, wandering around, punishing traitors and evil people, but when I am old, I have no home for the old and have no place to set up graves. All this is the harm of the Dragon kingdom. I have been absolutely kind if I didn''t promise to join the dark sequence to deal with the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom still wants me to help them deal with the dark sequence? Go, go, or I will be angry." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and turned to look at Phellodendron. Huang Bai smiled and said, "it seems that they don''t want to leave here. Let''s go." Ye Dong still felt a little sorry. "You elders think you were all great figures in the Dragon kingdom in those years. You should be respected by thousands of people, praised by others for future generations to learn. Don''t you feel sorry to die here?" "What are you sorry for?" Ye Dong was choked by the other party''s sentence and couldn''t speak. "If we are really as powerful as you say, how can we be locked up here?" "The dark sequence is by no means invincible to the Dragon kingdom. Going back is just humiliating itself." "We are all former generals of the Dragon Kingdom, but we are locked up here alive. No one has come here to save us from our prime of life to our twilight years. Today, a small general of the Dragon Kingdom suddenly came and said he would take us out. We are completely disappointed in the Dragon kingdom. We won''t go out. You''d better give up. " "It is precisely because we pay attention to glory and understand that what we have left is the blood of the Dragon kingdom that we did not agree to join the dark sequence. Otherwise, the Dragon kingdom will die! Huang Bai, go back with this boy and tell Lao Qin that we are dead and you are the only one alive. Lest I have to curse after I die. " Huang Bai smiled and said, "well, since you choose this, I won''t advise you, child, let''s go." With that, Huang Bai grabbed Ye Dong''s shoulder. Whoosh! Ye Dong and Huang Bai suddenly appeared on the fourth floor. Huang Bai stretched out, and his face suddenly turned ruddy and bright. "Unexpectedly, I still have a day to return to the sky. I''m so happy, kid. What are you going to do next? How are you going to take me away?" The old man''s mentality is really good. I didn''t expect to laugh. Maybe Ye Dong doesn''t know. In fact, most of the people on the fifth floor stay here voluntarily. They are neither willing to join the dark sequence nor return to the Dragon kingdom. They want to die, but they can''t. This is the land of nothingness! Huang Bai didn''t think much. He wanted to leave here, but because of his face, he vowed that he wouldn''t go out unless the people of the Dragon kingdom came to save him. This is twenty years. Chapter 433 Ye Dong then told Huang Bai his plans and ideas. Huang Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, "do you want to take the other people on the fourth floor out of here? Can you take them?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "try it. I''ll do my best. I hope I can take them all away, but I''m worried that someone can''t bear the pressure caused by space movement and died halfway. After all, they are too weak." Huang Bai looked at the boy in front of him with a look of admiration. "I didn''t expect you to be a little guy in the Dragon kingdom. You are brave and resourceful. What''s more, you have compassion." Ye Dong was surprised. "Sir, I think it''s strange. Dr. Qin told me that you used to be the first ranking general of the Dragon Kingdom, but why are you trapped here? Besides, there are other generals below? Can''t you leave here together?" Huang Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "didn''t Lao Qin tell you? Why are we here?" Ye Dong shook his head. Dr. Qin didn''t tell him much, but asked him to save a man named Huangbai and others. The two men rushed all the way to the first floor. Huang Boyi told ye fan why they were here. "Twenty years ago, the dark sequence developed a pulse wave that can destroy a town in an instant, but it takes a month to recharge. At that time, the dark sequence threatened Lao Qin. If he did not hand over the top ten generals of the Dragon Kingdom, he would use the pulse wave to turn the whole dragon kingdom into a piece of waste land. " Ye Dong heard the speech and said in amazement, "that is to say, did you come here voluntarily?" Huang Bai touched the beard on his chin and said, "you''re right. We did come voluntarily, but Lao Qin promised us that he could find a way to deal with the pulse wave in three years at most. As a result, it''s been twenty years. How''s it going? Has he figured out a way to deal with pulse waves? " Ye Dong was slightly stunned and said, "maybe... Not yet." "Not yet?" Huang Bai was startled. Ye Fan, who has lived in Jinghai city for more than 20 years at least, does not know that his city has a defense mechanism that can resist any pulse wave. When the orcs and the dark sequence attacked the Beijing sea, they swaggered directly over the Beijing sea, causing very painful losses to the Beijing sea. If there was a defense mechanism that could defend against pulse waves, it would have been driven long ago? Huang Bai''s face changed slightly and he wondered, "no, if you can''t find a way to resist the pulse wave, why should you send you to save me? If I go out and am known by the people of the dark sequence, I''m afraid the dark sequence will use the pulse wave to launch an attack!" Huangbai suddenly stopped and asked Ye Fan solemnly, "although the dark sequence is not a good organization, it is still commendable in terms of reputation. You''d better think clearly and answer me, is there a machine to defend against pulse waves? Where is Lao Qin''s base now? Or is it in Kui mountain, Nanchuan? Ye Fan shook his head and said, "the dragon city is in the air, held by a big cloud, not in Nanchuan Kui mountain, sir, why don''t you ask yourself." "No... no," Huang Bai said with a slight change in his face, "if he had created pulse wave defense equipment, he would not build the base area into the sky. Besides, he promised me that within three or five years, he would spread pulse wave defense equipment all over the towns of the Dragon kingdom. Then he will send someone to save me and catch them all! After 20 years, I thought he had done it, since he hadn''t done it yet. Then I can''t go out with you. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Can you imagine the instant death of a city? You can''t imagine... " "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded and said, "I''ve seen it." Phellodendron was almost choked by his saliva. Why doesn''t the boy play cards according to the routine? Has he seen such rare pictures? "After we leave here, I will destroy here." Ye Fan said faintly. Huang Bai looked up and down at the young man in front of him, "you boy, although you are so young, it is really a great thing to become a general. However, boasting is not a good habit. Moreover, if you destroy here, aren''t all the former generals under me killed by you?" Ye Dong immediately looked back, nodded and said, "that''s what he said. Then keep it here, sir. Now, I''m going to take you out of here. It''s estimated that everyone has gathered on the first floor. We''d better hurry to meet them!" With that, ye Dong took the lead in moving forward. Huang Bai stood in place and didn''t seem to want to keep up. Ye Dong looked back at Huang Bai and said, "Sir, I haven''t been a general for a long time. I don''t know much about Longguo technology. I don''t know if I have created a pulse wave defense mechanism. Go back and have a look? Moreover, it may have just been developed some time ago. Otherwise, why did Dr. Qin let me save you at this time? " Huang Bai said with an ugly face, "silly boy, don''t patronize to complete your task. You just want to take me out. Did you listen to what I just said? If he has not developed a defense mechanism that can block the pulse wave, my freedom will be bought by the lives of hundreds of thousands or even millions of ordinary people. Do you understand? " "Moreover, after 20 years, the scientific and technological level of the dark sequence may have improved by leaps and bounds. Perhaps their pulse wave does not need to be charged in a month, perhaps in a few days or even hours. People are very fragile in front of science and technology! Do you understand? " Ye Dong was lost in thought. It seems that he really thought things simple and just wanted to take Huang Bai out. But that''s his task! Huang Bai is right in front of him. The next step is to meet the people on the first floor and leave here together. Everyone is happy! Boom! The whole Haixi prison suddenly shook violently. Huang Bai glanced at the sky, then smiled bitterly at Ye Fan and said, "boy, before I''m sure whether the Dragon Kingdom has developed a weapon that can resist pulse waves. I won''t leave here. I can''t sacrifice thousands of lives for myself. Go back and tell Lao Qin that if he can''t study it all his life, my brothers and I will stay here all our lives. The longer we stay, the more we hate him. All our brothers don''t want to leave here and decide to die here. But I think, at least before I close my eyes, I can punch the dark sequence with all my strength. Then I''ll die without regret. You go, there are people who need you more than I am waiting for you to help them! " Chapter 434 Ye Dong ran all the way to the first floor to check whether everyone went up, but a picture remained in his mind. That is the distressing smile of old man Huangbai. The fifth floor used to be such a place. There is nothing in a place where the top ten generals of the Dragon kingdom are held. There is no suffocating temperature, unbearable heat, poisonous insects, rats and ants, or even light! Ten generals, because of a promise of the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence, spent a full twenty years in this Haixia prison. For the past twenty years, they have lived in this dark place without eating or drinking. Perhaps in the first few years, they still had illusions about leaving here. But now, people are getting old, their faces are old, or no one to save them, their hearts are dead. Dr. Qin may also understand this, and seems to have guessed that a man is waiting for him. That man is Phellodendron. His former comrade in arms, his former brother. After twenty years, I still trust him. Unfortunately, Dr. Qin let old man Huangbai down. If Dr. Qin really built the defense equipment that can resist the pulse wave, he might remind him at the beginning and ask him to tell Huang Bai this. Perhaps Dr. Qin thought it had been 20 years and they no longer cared about it. It''s good for someone to save them. But Dr. Qin ignored one point. With the fighting capacity of these ten people, is it difficult to get out of here? Dark sequence didn''t put any power handcuffs on them or try to kill them, no! Their abilities were not limited, but they did not resist. Because they believe in Dr. Qin. They also understand that the cost of resistance will be very large. If because of their resistance, the dark sequence sends a pulse wave to a city. At that time, millions of people will be blamed for their deaths. They can''t bear such a heavy sin! Believe that no one can bear such a heavy sin! Ye Dong came to the third floor, and suddenly his eyes widened. The candle cabin on the third floor almost disappeared, leaving only a candle as tall as an egg standing in place. And near this egg candle, there are bodies lying all over! These corpses are crawling around by poisonous insects. They look terrible. Ye Dong looked at everything in front of him and was stunned. "What''s going on? How did this happen here?" What the hell are these people on the third floor doing? Click! The egg candle suddenly cracked a hole, and a man covered with blood came out of his skin like a newly hatched chicken. "Ye Dong..." He almost cried out the name. Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. He immediately released the fog, drove all the poisonous insects aside, walked in the direction of Cheng Liang, pulled him out of the egg candle, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter here? Didn''t I ask you to inform others and meet on the first floor?" Cheng Liang''s mouth was full of blood. He was sweating profusely. As if he had just been fished out of the water, he sobbed and cried, "these fools, they don''t believe that someone will save them. They think I''m going to kill them! They''re going to imprison me and kill my lover with my face. I hate them! I... Kill them all! You kill me too!" Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, "yes, a bunch of fools 13." He burst out a rude remark. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. But he didn''t meet Cheng Liang''s requirements. He picked up Cheng Liang and rushed directly to the first floor of the prison. Cheng Liang''s sad cry resounded through the whole Haixia prison. You will be free soon! Clear can leave here immediately and have a good life with his lover outside. But Ye Dong can understand that he has heartache, because he has also experienced the heartrending feeling that his lover left him. At that time, he was also lost. But sister LAN is not dead. He can still have a hope. But Cheng Liang''s lover is dead and will never come back. Ye Dong didn''t stop him either. If you want to cry, just cry enough. He went all the way to the first floor. The first floor was already overcrowded. Han Huo hurriedly climbed towards Ye Dong. The snow queen looked at the ceiling above her head. The ice was constantly breaking and was about to be broken through. She hurried up to mend the crack at the first time! "Snow! Please!" "Yes!" "Ye Dong!" "Ye Dong, you''re here! What''s next?" "Ye Dong, where''s Phellodendron? Didn''t you find it?" For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I found someone, but he doesn''t want to go back with me. He can only take you away first. You line up and lie on the ground. Get up!" Cheng Liang sucked his nose, stood up and said, "I don''t want to live. Let me die here!" Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, yes, but before that, wrap everyone with candle oil. I think it should reduce some pressure and resistance." Cheng liang? He wants to kill himself on the wall. I''m like this. Do you still want me to help? Is there only task in this guy''s mind? For a moment, everyone looked at Cheng Liang. Cheng Liang calmed his mood a little, wiped the nosebleed on his nose, and said to the man standing in front of him, "stand well, I''ll get it for you now..." "Oh... Thank you!" the man stood up quickly. Cheng Liang threw his hands, and the candle oil suddenly turned into an egg like shape, directly wrapped the man in it. Ye Dong looked at the situation above his head and said to Cheng Liang, "the old man first, come on! None of you here want to stay here!" When they heard these words, they were immediately moved. Cheng Liang seemed to be ignited by Ye Dong''s spirit. His eyes gradually recovered their luster, and his actions seemed to be much faster. A group of old people were pushed up, held up and resisted by the young people behind. Cheng Liang wrapped them all into eggs. Without saying a word, ye Dong picked up an egg membrane and used blink! So repeatedly, suddenly more than a dozen people were sent to the cave where he had rested with them for a night. Fortunately, with this layer of egg candles, the people inside were not hurt at all! "Go!" "No! Give me a layer, too. I need it, too, ah -" Ye Dong ignored him and sent him away. Then he took a look at the people in the field. There are still more than a dozen left. "In a group of five, hand in hand, come on!" So they did it! Come on! Hurry up! Be sure to get all of them out of here! Get out of this hell! Chapter 435 Soon, there were few people left in the field. Bai Xiong, the boss on the fourth floor, and Wang Ming, the boss on the first floor, are still in the field. The two men kept looking at the ice above their heads. Ye Dong said to the two of them, "it''s your turn! You''re holding hands!" Wang Ming and Bai Xiong smiled. Bai Xiong said, "I seem to have heard the voice of 12. Take him away. I have something I want to do." Wang Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "yo! Your idea is the same as mine. I also have something I want to do. Let Ye Dong take you away first!" Ye Dong grabbed their arms and said, "it''s not your turn to do this!" "Ye Dong!" "No!" After a burst of intense pressure. Two people stood in a cave. Some were cheering, some were celebrating, and some were hiding their faces and crying. Wang Ming and Bai Xiong were very angry. "Ye Dong! What are you doing! Didn''t I tell you not to take me away!" Bai Xiong seemed to have a special atmosphere. Wang Ming, too, stared at Ye Dong coldly and said, "take me back now!" Ye Dong is slightly panting at this time. He opens his personal information and adds a little energy to the energy. The element energy is full in an instant! Facing Wang Ming and Bai Xiong, ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I''m very tired. I don''t have time to take care of your feelings. Take care of everyone here before I come back!" With that, Ye Fan took a step back and disappeared without a trace. Wang Ming and Bai Xiong don''t get angry at each other. They have been locked up here for so long and heard the voice of 12. Even if they die, they will die with dignity. But ye Dong saw their ideas and didn''t give them a chance at all! ¡­¡­ After lunch, he wiped his mouth and walked to the entrance on the first floor. "Warden, you''re here! We''ve got rats in the prison. Big guys can''t get in!" 12 rolled his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal? Let you panic like this? Why can''t you get in? Let me see." 12 go to the entrance on the first floor, look down, the entrance seems to be sealed by ice. His heart suddenly jumped. Was it wait! The first layer is ice hell, maybe not the boy. But he was still impatient to confirm. That boy has the ability to transfer space. If he comes in and mess around, he''ll be in big trouble! 12 take a deep breath, clench your fist and hammer heavily towards the entrance of the first floor. Boom! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The metal layer outside the entrance of the first floor is distorted instantly, and the ice layer below is also broken instantly! As soon as ye Dong returned to the ice hell, he saw that the ice on his head was falling. He grabbed Cheng Liang, who was determined to die, and moved aside. Han Huo and the snow queen also ran quickly towards Ye Dong''s putting down. Pop! He landed steadily, looked up at Ye Dong, and suddenly picked his eyebrows. It was really him! He looked around. It was empty and there was no one around. He asked with an ugly face, "where are the people on this floor?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and came forward and said, "they have all gone to Paris for vacation. Do you want to go together?" Cheng Liang trembled with fear at the moment. "Ye... Ye Dong, he''s 12! The warden of this prison! Go quickly, or you won''t be able to go!" Ye Dong grabbed Cheng Liang''s hand and said, "your ability is very special. The Dragon Kingdom needs you. Will you live?" Cheng Liang looked at Ye Dong''s sincere eyes, nodded and said, "OK! The dark sequence has hurt me so badly. I have to pull some cushions when I die!" "That''s good!" Blink! Cheng Liang came to the cave, and ye Dong returned to the first floor. Bai Xiong and Wang Ming are going to catch Ye Dong and scold him. I didn''t expect this guy to go back! "Cao! I finally know! It turns out that he also plans to fight 12! Yes! This selfish boy!" Wang Ming smiled and scolded helplessly. Bai Xiong smiled bitterly at this time. It turned out to be so. If it weren''t for this, the boy wouldn''t go back at this time. But he went back! Seeing ye Dong suddenly disappear and appear again, the man standing next to him disappeared. "That''s how you took the people on the first floor out?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "who said there was only one floor? The second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor! They all went out like this. If the people on the fifth floor were not willing to go, there would be no people in the Dragon kingdom here." Hearing Ye Dong''s words, 12 his face was extremely black! During lunch, the people on the first to fourth floors of Haixia prison are fucking gone! He should have realized it! This boy has the ability to move in an instant. He may come here to do something! I just didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon! The people who came to support here haven''t come yet! He''s already taken everyone away! How can he tell each other! The pupil shrunk slightly, "I won''t let you leave here, otherwise, I can''t tell you. Now that you''re back, it means you want to fight me. Thank you very much, ye Dong!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, raised a blood ring on his body, and asked Han Huo and Xue to go back in time. Ye Dong didn''t speak, but rushed in the direction of 12 for the first time. 12 is also an instant response! The two figures were intertwined in the field. 12 held the power handcuffs in his hand, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Ye Dong, and released his domineering spirit! Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and hedges with domineering spirit! Two domineering spirits rushed out of their bodies in a form visible to the naked eye! 12''s domineering spirit is black and ye Dong''s is white. Both strands gush out from behind both sides like a tsunami and collide! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The powerful energy collided with each other, and the whole underground prison began to shake violently! At this time, he also noticed that ye Dong''s back hand also hid a power Bracelet! good heavens! This little rabbit is going to catch him alive! How dare he have such arrogant ideas! "You''re too arrogant! Go to hell!" After he died, he swung a fist and hit Ye Dong hard. Ye Dong instantly moved behind 12, and the two cold rings on his body suddenly rose. Not only that, the fog wall began to diffuse in the field. Ten bloody fog spirits appeared behind Ye Dong, lined up in a row, spitting cold air in the direction of 12. instant. The whole floor suddenly turned into a terrible ice hell! Suddenly, he felt nothing under the heavy snow and fog, and everything seemed to disappear. He seems to be the only one left in heaven and earth! Even his arrogance is difficult to capture Ye Dong''s figure! no His domineering spirit was shrouded by a stronger domineering spirit! Suddenly aware of what was going on, he looked down as if he could see the people on the fifth floor. "You old dogs are still angry!" Huang Bai grinned. "Is his name Ye Dong? I thought it was Li Wei up there! I can''t let you fall here!" Chapter 436 Ye Dong soon realized this! That''s interesting! There was a touch of excitement in his eyes. The old man was helping him! As long as you can suppress the domineering spirit of 12, you can limit his ability. Those shadows can''t use anything, and his perception will decline! "Old dog! If you dare to mess around, aren''t you afraid of our pulse wave?" 12 shouted hysterically. But just then. The fog on the left suddenly rolled. 12 with a cold hum, a punch went to the place where the fog rolled! This punch directly dispersed the fog. There was nothing ahead and nothing! Suddenly! He looked down and saw that his feet were caught by two bloody hands. "What!" A dark shadow shook his body. However, the shadow drilled back into his body at the moment it just came out. The whole man sank violently. Click, click! His body began to freeze, quickly freeze! 12 gasping for breath. damn! damn! He got caught like this? Ye Dong tortured 12''s hands with a power bracelet for the first time. 12 rage! But he can''t do anything! He kept sinking, and the lower part of his body was completely unconscious. Suddenly! He stopped. It was dark here. His body had been completely frozen, but his eyes could still see it. A familiar man is coming towards him. Cypress! Huang Bai looked at 12 frozen in the ice with a smile and said to Ye Dong, "you boy is really Li Wei alive! I haven''t seen such a person frozen in the ice for a long time. Li Wei used to like this. " Ye Dong came out of the darkness, walked slowly towards the yellow cypress, smiled and said, "thanks to the help of the old man, otherwise, I couldn''t have done him so easily. Old man, aren''t you really going back with me? " Huang Bai gently stared at Ye Dong, "have you forgotten what I told you before?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. At this time, ye Dong suddenly found several more people behind him. These people all look like old people. They were thin as skeletons, but their eyes were black and bright. He looked curiously at the gradually unconscious 12 in the ice. Then he looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t know what they were thinking, but they didn''t say. Ye dong thought for a while and suddenly asked, "maybe I can bring you some food and drink. After all, you don''t want to leave here. What will the dark sequence do to you?" Huang Bai smiled coldly and said, "silly boy, they won''t allow it. Moreover, if you want to see us again next time, it won''t be so simple." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, which had been exposed. Will the people of the dark sequence transfer them? Ye Dong''s eyes swept over the faces of these old people one by one. Because of a promise, in order to keep it. They are willing to stay in such a ghost place for twenty years, and they are still persistent. It''s really great! Ye dong thought he could never do such a thing. He''s not that great. He is also very selfish. Huang Bai picked his chin at Ye Dong and said, "well, don''t worry about us old people. We can at least live for a while. As long as we are alive, the pulse waves of the dark sequence will not hit the land of the Dragon kingdom. If they break their promise, we will destroy them at all costs! Take 12 and leave! The future of the Dragon kingdom is in the hands of your young people! " Do not know why? At this time, ye Dong suddenly felt his nose sour and was deeply moved. He bowed to the old people present to show his respect Then he left here with 12. When ye Dong appeared, Bai Xiong and Wang Ming couldn''t help rushing up. "Ye Dong, you are too selfish!" "Yes, ye Dong, you are..." Suddenly, two people were dumbfounded. Because ye Dong not only came back, but also brought 12! The warden of Haixia prison, 12! The combat power can match the 12 of the generals of the Dragon kingdom! Ye Dong was frozen, packed and brought back! What happened in that short ten minutes? Is this boy so strong? Even 12 were caught alive by him? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have such a big skill. Although I really want to have a try, someone helps me. Is everyone all right now?" Hear that. They were a little relieved. It should be the old monsters living on the fifth floor. "We''re fine..." "Ye Dong, when can we go home?" "Ye Dong, thank you so much. I''ll kneel down for you. Thank you!" A man knelt directly at Ye Dong. This kneeling immediately had a chain reaction, and everyone, including Wang Ming and Bai Xiong, knelt down, although their expression was a little reluctant. Ye Dong understood their behavior very well. In that terrible place, I''ve been closed for so long. I live in fear every day. If I don''t keep it, I''ll die tomorrow. Has been living in this state of mind. But suddenly, a man appeared and saved them from that ghost place. They wish they were a woman and could at least repay Ye Dong physically. However, they may think too much. Even for women, ye Dong won''t have any other ideas. "I''ll contact the headquarters to see what their plans are. You take a break first. You should be able to go home soon." Ye Dong went to the entrance of the mountain, took out the contact device and contacted the third sister. "Third sister, the task has been completed! But it has not been completed." Su Rou''s face suddenly changed, "finished... Finished? But not finished. What do you mean? When did your boy talk so roundly?" Ye Dong sighed slightly and said, "I saved most people and met old man Huang and other generals, but they don''t seem to want to come back with me. But I caught 12. With the help of old man Huang, I caught 12! " This should be good news! Su Rou''s mood was like a roller coaster, falling to the bottom of the valley and rising to the top of the mountain. Su Rou said with a smile, "Xiao 13, can you finish it all at once! Really... I really don''t know what to say. You caught 12... My God! I''ll inform Dr. Qin of the good news right away! And I''ll apply for a light speed fighter and go to your place right away. Xiao 13, you''ve made great contributions this time!" Chapter 437 Three hours later. The first light speed fighter descended slowly in Yedong''s cave. Escorted by two medical teams, 30 people boarded the speed of light fighter. A total of nine light speed fighters came and finally picked everyone up. When Wang Ming and Bai Xiong got on the light speed fighter, they looked back at Ye Dong deeply, although they didn''t speak. But ye Dong can see a trace of gratitude in their eyes. Now that you have returned to the Dragon Kingdom, please strive to improve your realm and contribute to the Dragon kingdom! "General ye, won''t you come up?" A driver asked Ye Dong. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me. You go first." "Good!" With the last light speed fighter taking off, ye Dong also returned to Longcheng with 12. The third sister came to welcome him back in person. When she looked at the frozen 12, her eyes were full of disbelief, "it''s really him! He''s in the dark sequence, and his status is almost the same as that of the generals of the Dragon kingdom! Little thirteen, the third sister is proud of you!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "in fact, I just do what I can, third sister, I want to rest..." Su Rou shook her head and said, "Dr. Qin asked you to see him immediately after you get to Longcheng." Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "I knew it. Well, I''ll go now." He took a step forward and disappeared without a trace. The next second, appeared in Dr. Qin''s laboratory. Dr. Qin heard a trace of wind behind him, so he looked back at Ye Dong. Seeing ye Dong, he snorted coldly and said, "he doesn''t want to come back?" Ye Dong nodded, so he conveyed the words of old man Huangbai to Dr. Qin unopened. "He will come back when the anti pulse wave machine is built, but... Next time, it may be difficult to see him. They will be transferred to another place by the dark sequence." Ye Dong said and asked, "Dr. Qin, is that thing really difficult to make?" Dr. Qin had planned to scold Ye Dong, but it was heard that ye Dong also brought back the sequence 12 of the dark sequence, so he transposed and thought about it. If he was to blame him, he would be a little too much. Dr. Qin sighed helplessly, as if he had aged many years at once. "Do you know how many cities there are in the Dragon kingdom? Do you know how much manpower and material resources are needed for the anti pulse wave device to cover all cities? Even if there are manpower and material resources, do you want all humans to live in a dark little box and survive?" Although Ye Dong doesn''t know what the anti pulse wavelength is, it''s not difficult to imagine from Dr. Qin''s words. He may have built an anti pulse wave device, but the anti pulse wave device is like a shed. It must cover the whole city. In this way, everyone will never see the sun and moon. Moreover, he really didn''t know how many cities there were in the Dragon Kingdom and how many dragon coins it would cost to make an anti pulse wave device. Dr. Qin then said, "I have built the anti pulse wave device for a long time, but the cost is too high, and no by-materials that can replace raw materials have been found, so it has not been made public. The cost of a one meter long and wide anti pulse armor sheet needs 100 million dragon coins. There are at least two or three hundred miles in a city, and ten cities? 100 people? This money will collapse the economic chain of the whole dragon country. It may not need the anti pulse wave, and nearly half of mankind will starve to death due to the crazy rise of prices. " "The prosperity of a country represents the living standard of ordinary people living in this country. The Treasury is empty. Where can the people have food?" Dr. Qin shook his head helplessly, "you should bring him back by force! Ye Dong!" Ye Dong was slightly silent and said, "first, he doesn''t want to come back. I can''t bring him back. Second, if he comes back, the dark sequence will randomly baptize the cities of the Dragon kingdom with pulse waves. At that time, millions of people will die. Dr. Qin, can you bear to see such a picture?" "If they can exchange for phellodendron, I have the heart to see, and I am willing to sacrifice them!" Dr. Qin said decisively. "What... What..." Ye dong thought he had heard wrong, or said that the person in front of him was not Dr. Qin. But he heard right, and the man in front of him was also Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin would say such a thing! Dr. Qin was afraid that his expression was not clear enough, and then said, "I would be willing to trade the lives of millions of people for you. You don''t understand what the existence of some people means, just because Huang Bai is still alive and still in Haixia prison. The dark sequence endured for twenty years and did not use pulse waves. All this is because of Phellodendron! Not others! Others are just incidental. Without him, they don''t need to be south. With the speed of scientific and technological development of the dark sequence, they really want to destroy the Dragon Kingdom and have already started! Otherwise, what do you think? " Ye Dong looked stunned. I heard too much today. But there is no stronger shock than what Dr. Qin told him. The dark sequence did not invade the Dragon Kingdom on a large scale because of the existence of old man Huang! of course! If old man Huang hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t have caught 12 Sure enough, how can a person who can make Dr. Qin willing to exchange millions of human lives be ordinary? Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "I heard you caught 12?" Ye Dong nodded. Dr. Qin said, "I have a plan. In three days, I plan to publicly execute 12 people on the orc border. Then you will go with me." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that''s it? Nothing else?" Dr. Qin smiled, "Of course, forget it. I''d better wake you up first. Then I''ll let a person pretend to be 12, and then publicly execute 12 in front of the world. I believe the dark sequence will not ignore it. Then let the people of the dark sequence take the person pretending to be 12. Pretend to resist and see if this method can let us find the dark sequence in the orc country "A stronghold of degrees." Ye Dong was slightly not optimistic and said, "can''t they see that 12 was pretended by our people? Moreover, what if they don''t come?" "They can''t see it, and they will come! Just like you went to save the laughter, no one cares who was killed, but they care about the public execution, okay?" Ye Dong nodded, "I see!" Chapter 438 Although Dr. Qin said that those outside the world care about the public execution, they don''t care whether the people who are publicly executed are in the dark sequence. But if the people in the dark sequence really come to save the 12, when they find that the 12 is disguised, will they come out obediently? How did they leave with this fake 12? The third sister seemed to see ye Dong''s doubts, smiled and said, "little thirteen, you''re worried that the man who counterfeited 12 will be recognized, aren''t you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m really thinking about it, third sister. Aren''t you worried?" Su Rou smiled and said, "if someone else came to fake 12, I might worry, but if it was this person, I wouldn''t have any worry. Just come and have a look with me." Ye Dong follows Su Rou to the interrogation room. Standing outside the glass window of the interrogation room. There are only two people in the interrogation room. One is naturally 12. The other person Ye Dong doesn''t know and hasn''t seen. Moreover, the other party''s face is covered with a white mask. It is not difficult to see from the figure that this should be a man. The man held 12''s hand, 12''s body suddenly shook, and a wisp of black breath constantly came out of 12''s body, and then entered the masked man. Ye Dong wondered, "third sister, what are they doing?" Su Rou smiled and said, "you''ll see in a minute." Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The third sister even bought a pass. Then he would watch quietly. The black gas on his body kept entering the masked man''s body. As the black gas entered the masked man''s body for a longer time, 12''s body suddenly shook violently! See the next second. 12¡­¡­ It just disappeared! Only one dress was left on the stool. Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly in amazement, and the masked man still kept his position on the stool. "Third sister, what about 12?" Su Rou smiled and said, "there is no 12 in the world. Some only absorb 12 and become 12 of 12! Ye Dong was stunned by Su Rou''s words. Su Rou had to explain again, "the man sitting inside now is one of the three marshals of the Dragon kingdom. His name is Vientiane. Of course, he can also be called her, but his current body should be called him. His ability can devour a person and become that person. It is a very special power and the only power in the world. After swallowing 12, Vientiane became 12 and inherited his ability, his appearance, his voice, his memory and everything! However, after swallowing, he has to take time to digest the person''s memory and understand the person''s habits. This process often lasts for several days. " Marshal? Is that a strong man above the general? Ye Dong heard for the first time that there was a marshal in the Dragon kingdom. "Third sister, I thought the general was already the highest combat effectiveness of the Dragon kingdom. There were three marshals on it?" Su Rou raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "only you generals are qualified to know the existence of the three marshals and keep it secret. In other words, there are less than 20 people in the world who know their existence, even the people in the dark sequence don''t know them. Therefore, you should keep your mouth shut!" Ye Dong forced his inner shock and nodded. Today is an eye opener. I didn''t expect that there are still powers to devour others and become others in this world. Moreover, this man was one of the three marshals above the generals. Su Rou added at this time, "above the three marshals, is our commander Dr. Qin. However, Dr. Qin is not the strongest person in the Dragon kingdom. The strongest is the man who is the first of the three marshals, the SSS Sun God light." Ye Dong was stunned and said, "third sister, what is the divine light of the sun?" Su Rou''s eyes showed a touch of vision and said, "at the moment that the man awakened from his power, his physical quality and speed far exceeded everyone. He can move a distance of 30W kilometers in one second, which is still the speed when he awakened. Now, I''m afraid it''s more terrible. Dr. Qin once said that his ability is not light, but the control of time. He can freely enter the time tunnel. In just one second, he may have spent more than ten seconds, or even longer. You can imagine what will happen if you stand still for more than ten seconds? Especially when you fight your opponent. " Ye Dong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stood still for more than ten seconds. When he fought with his opponent, wouldn''t he be dead? Su Rou suddenly changed her eyes and said in a deep tone, "he is the last card of our dragon Kingdom and the only man who can fight the man in the dark sequence. You see, one day, he will lead us to victory and completely eliminate the dark sequence! Therefore, I often sigh that we were born in the right era. Although we missed the era once ruled by Li Wei, this era is still in the hands of our dragon Kingdom, because we have the protection of the son of light! " After hearing these words, ye Dong was deeply shocked. Ye Dong was a little desperate when he saw that 12 one person could deal with the top five generals of the Dragon kingdom. It seems that his worry is superfluous. Above the generals, there are three marshals. But they don''t show their faces. One day, they will be born and leave a very strong mark in the long history! Ye Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. It looks like Lan Ya. Ye Dong pressed the answer button, but what he said was a woman''s voice. "Ye Dong, can you come over?" "Sakura?" "Well, it''s me. Lan Ya''s condition is not very good. We don''t know what''s wrong with him. However, he left an address for you. I think maybe you should know something. I''ll wait for you at the orc''s border." Su Rou glanced at Ye Dong and said, "anyway, there''s still time. Go and see him." It is said that the rebels have entered the orc country. I don''t know where their stronghold is. Ye Dong may know where the new rebel stronghold is when he passes by. Blink! Ye Dong came to the frontier of the orc country, looked carefully nearby for a moment, and then found the Deputy counter rebel, Ying, under a big stone for shade! Cherry is still the same, dressed in pink, giving a sweet girl''s fresh breath. But this is not the case. Ye Dong asked, "what happened to LAN ya? What happened to him?" Sakura said with an indescribable expression, "I don''t know. Come with me." Chapter 439 Rebel bases are still built underground. I don''t know. I thought I came to a mining area. The sound of ear grabbing machines hitting stones kept drilling into Ye Dong''s ears. Sakura walks in front and ye Dong follows. Listening to Sakura walking in front, he constantly reveals some information about LANYA recently. "I don''t know what happened to him that day. He suddenly said he would take a day off. He has been coming to the rebels for more than ten years and has never taken a day off. Then he gave me a note, this one. " Ye Dong took the note and looked at it. It was a group of numbers. "This is a process password. I didn''t try to remove it. It should be a very important place. Please take it first." Ye dong put the note in his pocket. Then followed Sakura to a door. Through the glass window, you can see a man facing the wall. That man is Lan Ya! "Yi! Ye Dong, why are you here? Did you come to see brother LANYA?" a little girl who looked familiar suddenly ran over here. Ye dong thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered who she was. "Are you Lan Ling?" Lan Ling nodded softly, "brother Ye Dong still remembers me? I must be so cute, so brother Ye Dong remembers me, doesn''t he?" Ye Dong nodded with a wry smile, and then saw a man. Lanfeng, who taught him moon shadow assassination before. Everyone who knows LANYA seems to be here. It should be Ying calling back. Or are they here? LAN Feng gave Ye Dong a cold look. He had handed over his hand once before. This guy almost killed him. Not seen for several years, he has become a general of the Dragon kingdom. Then his strength must be more powerful now than before. What a terrible guy! Lan Ya''s stature grew a little taller, and her childishness disappeared a lot. Her eyes were still as cold as before. It seems to be in good shape. Lan Ling then asked Ying, "sister Ying, what''s the matter with brother Lan Ya? I heard he shut himself in the room and talked to himself against the wall. Is he lovelorn?" LAN Feng corrected coldly, "Lan Ling, what are you talking about? How can ya be lovelorn? He can''t even talk about love!" Lan Ling snorted and said, "who said that? Does brother Lan Ya have a girlfriend? It''s a girl named Miao Miao in the Dragon Kingdom, but not many people know!" what? Ye dong thought he had heard wrong. Seven elder sister is Lan Ya''s girlfriend? When did they get together? Sakura was also surprised at this time. "Xiaoling, you can''t talk nonsense!" Everyone was very surprised. Lan Ling Zou touched Zou''s small nose and said, "I''m not talking nonsense! Brother Lan Ya sometimes helps sister Miao Miao perform some tasks, such as some assassination targets. By the way, Zhang Huxing! Do you remember this man? Sister Miao Miao just reminded brother LANYA that brother LANYA decided to deal with Zhang Huxing! There was another time... " Lan Ling raised his head and said something before Lan Ya to Ye Dong and Ying. Ye Dong and Ying began to believe it even if they didn''t believe it now. Unexpectedly, Lan Ya and Miao Miao still have such a connection. Click! The door was opened. Lan Ling rushed in first, shouted brother Lan Ya in his mouth, and then hugged him. Lan Ya was slightly stunned and looked down at Lan Ling. "How did you come back?" He suddenly found that Lan Ling was not the only one who came back. When he looked up, he saw familiar faces, LAN Feng and ye Dong. "Sorry for being late." A middle-aged uncle came in last with a smile. Eagle eye! Lan Ya said with a wry smile, "Why are you all here? What happened?" Sakura put her hands around her chest and looked at him in a slightly reproachful tone. "There are some things you don''t want to tell us. I can''t help but find them. Pick someone to tell you the troubles in your heart. Otherwise, you always look worried and annoyed! " With that, Sakura hurried out. Lan Ya felt a little sorry in her heart. "The base is under development. I didn''t help. On the contrary, I added a lot of chaos. Moreover, I invited you all." "Brother LANYA, what''s the matter with you? We''re all worried about you! I came in a hurry when I heard that you had an accident." LAN Feng then said, "yes, you don''t have to practice Kung Fu as soon as you hear it. You can run fast!" "Lanfeng! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! I''m worried about LANYA brother!" Lanling glared at Lanfeng angrily, and Lanfeng snorted. Then the eagle eye''s big hand like a PU fan covered Lanfeng''s head. He said with a smile, "LANYA has something to say to you two little children, and nothing to say to me, a bad old man. Let''s go out and give LANYA and ye Dong some private space." Lan Ling slightly shriveled his mouth and said, "well..." "Eagle eye, thank you." Lan Ya looked grateful. The eagle eye smiled and said, "it''s rare to get together. Let me test whether the strength of these two little children has increased. Come with me." "I''m great now!" "Yes, my mouth is getting stronger and stronger." "Smelly haze wind!" After three people left. Only Ye Dong and Lan Ya are left in the room. Ye Dong looked at Lan Ya with a worried face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Lan Ya sighed helplessly, as if he had aged for several years at once. He raised his head, looked at Ye Dong, looked a little heavy, and said, "I saw her!" Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed, "do you mean Lan Lan?" Lan Ya shook her head and said, "she is not the LAN LAN you know now. Her first personality is back. Moreover, her first personality is more dangerous than you think. It was a bloodless, compassionate, killing monster. He can kill anyone without hesitation, even without blinking. I wanted to kill her, but I escaped back in the end. Do you know what I saw? I saw that she had ''resurrected'' all the dead LAN family. Those ancestors who should have slept underground and my parents shouted my name with a piece of rotten meat and asked me to love my sister well. I don''t know whether my parents said these words or they said them to me after they were controlled by LangeI. I... thought of a terrible thing. " Lan Ya slowly raised her head and said to Ye Dong, "would you like to listen?" Ye Dong came here to play such a role, let Lan Ya speak out, so that he can be more comfortable. Ye Dong naturally wouldn''t refuse, nodded and said, "go ahead." Chapter 440 Lan Ya tells Ye Dong about her personal experience as a child and the reasons for her fear of LAN LAN. Finally, Lan Ya burst into tears. It''s not like Lan Ya who is confident and calm at ordinary times. It seemed that he had become a panicked and helpless poor little boy. Lan Ya breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted her mood and said, "although I never wanted to admit it, I was really afraid of LAN. I ran away from home because I was afraid of her. I just wanted to escape from that place forever." "Later, in order to protect herself, LAN''s second personality was born. Her second personality always thought I killed my parents. In fact, she killed herself." After hearing Lan Ya''s words, ye Dong felt extremely shocked in his heart. LAN LAN, whom he used to know, is just Lan''s second personality? And her first personality was born a cold-blooded murderer? Lan Ya breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if I guessed correctly, she should not be there now. With my understanding of her, she may eventually join the dark sequence. Ye Dong! Can you kill her for me? " Lan Ya grabbed Ye Dong''s shoulder and looked straight into Ye Dong''s eyes. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. He didn''t even think he would kill sister LAN. He hesitated slightly and said, "is there no other way? Can only kill her?" She can kill Lan Lan, because Lan Lan is his entourage. Her ability will not cause any harm to him, so he will have a lot of opportunities and time to kill LAN LAN. As long as you can know where Lan Lan is. But people are flesh long. He thinks he can''t do it. Lan Ya shook her head and said, "every time I lead her out, I''m trying to remove the dangerous personality, electric shock and hypnosis in her body. Unfortunately, if the personality in her body doesn''t want to come out, I can''t kill her. If you want to kill a personality, you must lead out that personality and let her disappear. LAN''s hatred for me completely exceeded the hypnosis I showed him. At that time, I naively thought that it was not that my method didn''t work, but that the dangerous personality in her body was gone. I was glad for some time. I didn''t expect... " Ye Dong wondered, "does Miao Miao know this?" Lan Ya''s face suddenly changed and her face was full of pain. "She hasn''t seen blue, and I don''t want to tell her I have such a terrible sister, but I didn''t expect that blue would kill her in the end!" LAN raised her head and said to Ye Dong, "don''t try to cure her. If I could cure her, I would have succeeded. Eagle eye is not only a top sniper, but also a top psychiatrist. I''ve studied with eagle eye for so many years, and I''m half a psychiatrist. We have exhausted all methods and can''t erase her. What can you do? Think about how terrible her abilities are. If she infects one of the human beings with the virus, all the human beings in the world will die. Do you want to see this happen? " Elder sister Lan''s power ye Dong is very clear. Superspores can mark a population for erosion, and other populations will not be affected. Imagined populations will infect each other, and the mortality rate is very high. Usually a person can die in more than ten seconds. If this virus spreads all over the world, it is estimated that no one will survive! Ye Dong looks at Lan Ya. If he doesn''t agree, Lan Ya should always be in that listless state. Ye Dong had to nod and say, "OK, I promise you." Lan Ya heard the speech and immediately the whole person relaxed. "If it was you, it might be possible to kill her. It''s great that you can promise me." Sakura suddenly came in at this time. Looking at Lan Ya''s state, she seemed to recover a lot. With a sad white face, she glanced at Lan Ya and said, "how can she suddenly get better? Ye Dong has such a great charm?" Lan Ya said with a bitter smile, "deputy, don''t make fun of me. I know I''m wrong. From now on, I''ll make up for the work I''ve left behind these days." "Don''t! You''d better have a good rest. You''re really busy. Go down and carry stones. I don''t want you to perform any tasks until you''re in a stable state." Lan Ya wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she smiled helplessly. Ying then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, come with me." Without hesitation, ye Dong directly followed Ying out. "The Dragon Kingdom has made such a big move recently. All the generals have entered the orc Kingdom and began to destroy all the sky orcs they can see. I don''t know if there are any moves in the dark sequence. Have you found their stronghold?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being." Ying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Ye Dong, we are friends. Although we are in camp, I will be a little angry if you don''t even want to disclose this news." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, "sister Ying, I haven''t participated in this mission recently. I have another mission. Do you remember the Haixia prison you told me? I went to Haixia prison." Sakura just recovered and said, "yes... How''s the Haixia prison? Have you rescued the person you want to save?" Ye Dong shook his head, nodded again and said, "the people on the first to fourth floors have been saved. The old men on the fifth floor are not going to come back with me. Moreover, it is estimated that next time I go to Haixia prison, I won''t find them. But there''s good news. I got 12! And in these days, the Dragon kingdom will publicly execute 12 to the outside world, which may attract the attention of the dark sequence at that time. " Ye Dong didn''t say much, but pointed to the end, which is very righteous. Sakura heard the speech, nodded and said, "it is because these people from your dragon Kingdom have entered the orc kingdom that our Rebel base can carry out so smoothly. Although we have no alliance, our enemies are all dark sequences, so it is not a bad thing to contribute information. I won''t be so outspoken to my sister next time, or I won''t let you come here, do you hear me? " Ying stretched out her jade finger and gently touched Ye Dong''s forehead. Ye Dong didn''t hide, but smiled and nodded. Then he remembered sister LAN. He suddenly asked the system, "system, can I know where my entourage is?" [please select the location of the attendant you want to know.] Ye Dong was suddenly surprised. The system can really know where the entourage is? If sister LAN is in the dark sequence now, can''t she know all this through the system? Things have become interesting! Chapter 441 Ye Dong said goodbye to Ying and LANYA and chose to return to Longcheng. Before Vientiane was fully integrated 12, he chose to stand by in place as instructed by his third sister. It''s hard to imagine that generals without system have no time to practice and improve their realm. Busy with tasks every day. Ye Dong is quite systematic. Killing the enemy can also increase his accomplishments. However, what he is most concerned about at the moment is the function that the system can lock the specific location of the follower. He was a little surprised. But think about it. Yeah! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t know where my entourage was? Ye Dong returned to the room and began to give an instruction to the system. "Query the location of attendant No. 2." After a brief silence, the system suddenly appeared a topographic plan in front of Ye Dong. Like standing in God''s vision, he can clearly see sister LAN and his surroundings. Sister LAN seems to have come to a place similar to the sea. A little girl covered in a black robe sits in front of a wall like an aquarium, looks back at LAN LAN, and then opens her black robe to reveal his true face. Ye Dong wrote down the little girl''s appearance and realized that the identity of the little girl seemed not simple. Everyone here is so respectful to the little girl that they don''t even dare to look up at her. Lan Lan walks to the little girl. The little girl talks to him several times. Then a man with tattoos leads LAN LAN to another room. The tattoo man is obviously a tattoo artist. He tattooed a sequence of 111 on LAN LAN''s face. Ye Dong closed his eyes and the picture in front of him disappeared in an instant. It is certain that sister LAN joined the dark sequence and got her sequence as Lan Ya expected. 111£¡ In the future, this sequence will represent sister LAN! Ye Dong felt both heartache and helplessness. A sudden thought occurred to him. Next second. Ye Dong suddenly appeared in the room he had seen before. For a moment, everyone in the whole room showed a very surprised expression. The little girl also looked at him with a shocked face. Ye Dong clearly saw a serial number of 1 tattooed under the little girl''s left eye! After a short shock, ye Dong hurried to blink and returned to Longcheng! "Cao!" Ye Dong''s eyes widened in amazement. The blink can really let him see anywhere! I just tried to use the blink. Unexpectedly, I really entered that place! No. 1 looked at the place where ye Dong had appeared in a daze. If she hadn''t looked at her eyes just now, the 13th General of the Dragon kingdom with a stupid face came to this place! He has the ability to teleport and can reach any place he has ever been! When the hell did this guy come here? When was this place exposed? "No. 1, just now..." An old man with presbyopia glasses looked at him in amazement. No. 1 nodded and said, "you didn''t read it wrong, and I didn''t read it wrong. Ye Dong did come to this place just now. It has been exposed. Let everyone evacuate immediately!" "Yes!" The old man went down and gave orders. No. 1 looked at the huge sea beast outside the glass window, slightly clenched his fist and said, "unexpectedly, this place can also be exposed. How did they know here?" Back to Ye Dong in Longcheng, excitement is more than fear! Although he can''t provide detailed location for Longcheng, he can go to the place he''s just been to anytime and anywhere! But there is also a guess. Maybe the next time you go to this place, you won''t find anyone! What should he do? Now go and find some useful information? But the little girl in sequence 1 could never let him achieve his wish. Moreover, sister Lan was also present. Don''t say you''re looking for information at that time. Maybe this little life will take it in! Ye Dong suddenly hesitated. He thought about it and decided to forget it. Let''s go slowly according to Dr. Qin''s plan. In the next few days. The Dragon Kingdom officially caught the killer of dark sequence 12 in Xuancheng all over the world, and chose to publicly execute him in the wild desert, three days later. Once the news was released, it immediately caused an uproar all over the world. Everyone knows what sequence 12 means. Sequence 12 means that the other party is a dark sequence, similar to the existence of the dragon war generals. At the beginning, the dark sequence also announced that the city would execute No. 12. This time, the Dragon Kingdom unexpectedly caught No. 12 of the dark sequence by coincidence! What a coincidence. The only difference is that the 12 of the Dragon Kingdom has been saved, while the 12 of the dark sequence has completely disappeared in the world. The wasteland desert is the driest place in the world, and it is also the place where ye Dong once held a four yard competition here. At this moment, ye Dong doesn''t have any special feelings when he revisits his hometown. Looking at the 12 kneeling in the center of the challenge arena, played by Vientiane, one of the three marshals of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Dong felt strange. But at the same time remain vigilant. Because the dark sequence may have sneaked in. The whole desert challenge arena was surrounded by heavy soldiers, including dragon, crazy battle, Fu Hongxue and monk. The four of them stood in the four corners of the desert challenge arena, alert to all the wind and grass around the observers. Under such strong combat power, I don''t know whether the dark sequence dare send someone to save people. Su Rou said in Ye Dong''s ear at this time, "we will start live broadcasting at that time. Once there is any wind and grass nearby, you should pay a little attention." Ye Dong wondered, "what if they don''t come?" Su Rou smiled and said, "they will come!" Ye Dong then took out his mobile phone and the world live broadcast began. The Dragon appeared on the screen, said something about the malignancy committed by the dark sequence, and told the public what kind of person 12 was and what position he used to be in the dark sequence. He was blindfolded, his mouth was stuffed, and his whole body was tied like a zongzi, struggling desperately. Ye Dong looked at the 12 played by Vientiane in the picture, and his mouth slightly showed a faint smile. Vientiane''s acting skills were quite good. He integrated all the memories of 12 and knew that in this case, 12 would rather die than surrender and struggle frantically. He tried to stand up several times, but he was suppressed by the monk and Fu Hongxue. Suddenly. The whole sky fell into darkness. Everyone held their breath at this time. They all know what will happen next! The killer of the dark sequence is coming! Chapter 442 Everyone looked up at the sky. The expression of the four generals gradually dignified down, and began to secretly mobilize the element energy in the body. Ye Dong looked at the scene in front of him and released his mind for the first time. In an instant. Everything within a 10000 meter radius was immediately panoramic. What covers the sky is nothing else, but a group of... A group of crows! Su Rou snorted coldly and said, "before people arrive, crows go first. The master of the shadow gate is coming!" The master of the shadow gate? Who is that? Su Rou seemed to see the doubt in Ye Dong''s eyes, so she explained, "do you know which number is the most unlucky from 1 to 100?" Ye Dong wondered, "44?" Su Rou shook her head and said, "it''s not 44, but 13! The number 13 is only a day for funeral in the Dragon Kingdom, and almost the most selected day for funeral is 13. This 13 is also named the mourner. " With that, Su Rou transferred the space directly. Ye Dong also came to the challenge arena. Buzzing¡ª¡ª A terrible domineering spirit suddenly landed from the air. For a moment, all the soldiers in the whole wilderness and desert fainted, and the video equipment originally used for live broadcasting was instantly destroyed. There are only six people standing there. They are the six generals of the Dragon kingdom! "Is it useful to have so many people here?" The voice of the man in the sky reveals an old, but full of spirit. An old man slowly fell down from the air. At his feet, there was a crow. These crows had red eyes. At first glance, they were not ordinary birds. The old man fell to the ground slowly and stood in front of six people. He looked at 12 kneeling on the ground, snorted coldly and said, "useless waste, I have to help you! After going back, let''s see how to clean you up on the 1st!" 12 hummed a few times in response. The old man smiled, then looked up at the dragon and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble my man has brought you. Next, let me deal with him. Are you going to give him to me automatically, or do you want to compete with each other?" Su Rou snorted coldly and said, "is there such a good thing? Do you want to take this man back? He must die here today, and so do you!" "Tut tut -" the mourner looked at Su Rou disdainfully and said, "why did you come here? I said, I''ll give you a coffin next time I see you." As soon as the voice fell, the old man suddenly turned into a ghost and rushed in the direction of Su rou. This move was like touching some kind of mechanism, and everyone began to move. The five generals forced towards the mourners, while ye Dong stood in place and guarded 12. The mourner was one against five, but he still looked relaxed and arrogant. "You are also the top five generals in the Dragon kingdom. Can you show some strength of generals, or are you new after those old guys step down? Is there no one in the Dragon kingdom? You losers dare to call them generals?" The mourner blew out his fist, which immediately hit a very terrible element energy and directly shook the five people out. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. How could it be? This old man is so strong? Dragon, all five of them are not his opponents? Or are they letting the mourners? Dang! Ye Dong''s ear suddenly heard a bell ring. The next second, his body fell into paralysis. I saw two little girls with long hair and white clothes. I didn''t know where they appeared. The two little girls ran past him, looked at Ye Dong with a pair of very innocent eyes, and then picked up 12 on the ground and began to run forward. At this time, two crows came to the two little girls. The two crows were as big as vultures. The little girl rode on its back and was taken away directly. Come on! It''s like a broken sound. Ye Dong immediately regained his mobility. He gasped in horror and immediately began to look around! Just now! What happened! Why can''t he move? Even if it is domineering, it is difficult to break free from this bondage! If someone wanted to kill him at that time, wouldn''t it be easy? "Hahaha, it''s so easy to succeed. It seems that the strength of the top five generals in the Dragon kingdom is just like that! Grandpa is gone and won''t play with you, hahaha." 13 jumped up and rode on the crow. The six generals stood where they were and watched the crows fly quickly to the south. The Dragon looked at the crowd and asked, "how are you? Aren''t you hurt?" The crowd shook their heads. Su Rou stared at the mourner coldly, "I don''t know when the next meeting will be. I really don''t want to let him go!" The third sister''s words cheered Ye Dong. Can the third sister deal with the old man called 13? Everyone has retained their strength, just acting? Su Rou then said, "they took Vientiane. The locator in Vientiane should be moving. Go back and have a look. Ye Dong, take us back!" "Yes!" Ye Dong used teleport to bring everyone back to the headquarters of Longcheng. Su Rou hurried to a computer and knocked on it quickly with both hands. After a while, some green lines began to appear on the stage screen. These green lines soon formed a huge map. Su Rou looked at the red flash on the map, "everything is going well, ye Dong and long. I''ll input this map into your mobile phone right away, and you''ll catch up with it right away." Ye Dong nodded and said, "if we don''t chase, they will be suspicious, won''t they?" "Yes, you catch up and finally lose the enemy and escape. In this way, they will rest assured." The Dragon went to Ye Dong and said, "thirteen, let''s go quickly so that the mourners won''t be suspicious." Su Rou spent more than ten seconds copying the map to Ye Dong and long''s mobile phone. The next second, ye Dong dragged the Dragon directly back to the desert. The two men rushed towards the direction of the mourner for the first time. The sky ahead formed a terrible spectacle. All the dark crows were organized into a black carpet in the sky, on which the mourners and two children sat. 13 is now unting 12 and removing the power handcuffs. Pa Pa! A little girl patted the mourner on the shoulder and then pointed behind her. The mourner snorted coldly and said, "sure enough, it''s not that simple. It depends on you two little guys!" The little girl opened her mouth, revealed two tiger teeth and pointed to her mouth. The mourner laughed and said, "I''ll meet you two when I go back. Now deal with the two people first, okay?" Like twins, the two little girls looked at each other and then nodded. Dada dashed in the direction of Ye Dong and long. Chapter 443 The Dragon looked up at the sky, then looked back at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, I''ll drag the two kids. You go after them." Ye Dong glanced at the two children rushing towards them. The two children have a smell of ghosts, but they don''t look exactly like ghosts. Dragon is also the first general in the Dragon kingdom. I think there should be no problem. Moreover, their purpose is not to really bring 12 back, but to do enough tricks to convince the other party that 12 is true! "Good!" Ye Dong blinked directly onto the back of the dark crow. At the moment he landed, 12 and the mourner looked back. The eyes of both men showed a touch of surprise. They didn''t even use a second to come to them from the previous place! Ye Dong looked at the mourners and 12 in front of him. He held the dingshui spear in his hand and looked at the two people in front of him coldly, "sorry, I can''t let you take 12!" The boy rushed up before he could untie the power handcuffs of 12. When he squeezed the power handcuffs, the power handcuffs on 12 suddenly fell off and stood up with a sneer, "in Haixia prison, if that old thing hadn''t helped you, do you really think you are my opponent?" Ye dongleng snorted, "even without his help, I can beat you, just spend more time!" At this time, the mourner sneered, "12, although I know this boy caught you, you must hate him very much, but my task is to take you back. Don''t mess around. No. 1 itself is already very angry. You''d better be obedient at this time!" His face changed slightly, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "boy, you''re lucky!" The mourner smiled and said, "boy, that''s it. We don''t have time to play with you. Let my gubujiang boy play with you!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Dong suddenly noticed that an object behind him was approaching him at high speed! Ye Dong was startled in his heart and immediately turned aside. A petite palm with oval nails closed together into a hand knife shape and stabbed out from his left side like a spear! As soon as ye Dong looked back, he saw a little girl. Didn''t the little girl deal with the dragon? Ye Dong quickly jumped aside, and the little girl rushed up again, beating and biting like a mad dog. "Ha ha ha - well done, well done, ye Dong, long! Take your time and let''s go, ha ha ha -" The crows spread their wings, and the speed increased a lot. 13 and 12 stood on the crow''s back and looked at them with joking eyes. Ouch! The little girl opened her mouth and bit Ye Dong''s arm. But she bit and suddenly found that she couldn''t get in! Ye Dong held the spear in her right hand and stabbed the little girl hard. The little girl loosened her mouth and avoided the attack of the spear. After pressing her hands on the spear, she suddenly grabbed the spear, rotated her body 170 degrees and kicked at Ye Dong. Boo Boo¡ª¡ª However! At this time, the little girl''s hands suddenly became angry, and there were wisps of black fog, and her hands suddenly rotted into black! He immediately gave up and hid behind a stone put back with a frightened face. Ye Dong looked at the dingshui God spear in his hand. At this moment, his heart can conclude that even if the little girl is not a corpse ghost, she also has a certain connection with the corpse ghost! The water god spear was refined by ancient friars to deal with corpses and ghosts. The materials used naturally have strong restraint against corpses and ghosts! When the little girl saw the God spear in his hand, she could see it from the expression of fear! Ye Dong snorted coldly and came to the little girl''s back. The spear in his hand stabbed the little girl''s back without hesitation! When the little girl dodged, she suddenly knelt on the ground, prostrate on the ground, and knelt down to Ye Dong. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. The spear in his hand was stunned and didn''t stab down. The little girl opened her mouth, looked timidly at the spear in his hand, and shouted in a very strange voice, "Lord... Master!" Master? Ye Dong is stupid. What the hell? Why did he suddenly call his master? Ye Dong stared at the little girl for a while and wondered, "you... What did you just call me?" "Lord... Master!" the little girl pointed to the spear in Ye Dong''s hand, and then scrawled on the ground with her hand. Ye Dong looked at the ground. The little girl first drew a moon. Under the moon, a villain had a spear in his hand, and many villains knelt in front of the villain with a spear. The little girl is still painting villains. Ye Dong said at this time, "since you call me master, you intend to recognize me as the Lord, and you will only obey my orders in the future?" The little girl nodded, then jumped up and walked in the direction of the little girl who fought with the dragon. As soon as ye Dong turned back, he was startled. The dragon was covered with blood, and the little girl was covered with blood. She screamed like a mad dog and launched an extremely fierce attack on the dragon. The little girl who ran out before grabbed her long hair and dragged her directly to Ye Dong. "Lord... Master!" the little girl stretched out her hand and pointed to Ye Dong. Ye Dong felt strange in his heart, but he still stood where he was and didn''t move. The little girl with blood suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the dingshui spear in Ye Dong''s hand, and hurried to crawl on the ground. The Dragon panted to Ye Dong and looked at the two little things in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible. He looked at Ye Dong with a monster''s eyes, "what... What''s going on?" The dragon was seriously injured, and his face turned a little white. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "dragon, how did you make yourself like this? It''s really a fake?" The longan God was dignified and said, "what a fake. These two little monsters don''t feel pain. Their bodies are invulnerable, just like robots. I underestimated them!" It was just acting, but he suffered a lot. "What are these two little monsters? Why are they kneeling and worshipping you now?" Ye Dong said, "I also want to know." The Dragon sighed helplessly, looked up at the crows that had been completely invisible, and said, "in short, we''d better go back first." "Yes!" Ye Dong turned and wanted to go. The two little girls quickly got up and followed. Long Leng Khan came down and whispered, "Ye Dong, follow me. Let them go." Ye Dong looks at the dragon''s fear. It seems that he really responds to the old saying that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. How many terrible impressions these two little monsters have left on the Dragon "Get out!" Ye Dong turned back and shouted angrily. The two little girls did not leave and looked at him with pitiful eyes like dogs. Then I cried Chapter 444 Dragon city. Ye Dong returned to Longcheng with a crying little girl. He was still a little girl on his shoulder. Although he stopped crying, his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had just cried. Ye Dong''s expression is very speechless, speechless to doubt life. What the hell? What the hell? He brought back the two little girls from 13! When Su Rou sees Ye Dong and long, her eyes start with doubts and end with shock. Especially dragons. It''s the first time he''s seen a dragon hurt so badly! "Dragon..." The Dragon nodded to Su Rou and then walked towards the dragon city. It should be to heal. Su Rou had to hit Ye Dong with her attention. He went to Ye Dong and looked at the one he held in his hand and the one sitting on his shoulder. She wondered, "little thirteen, where did you pick up these two little girls? You''re crying so sad. Are you hungry?" Ye Dongyi didn''t know how to say it at that time, but he still felt it better to speak clearly. "They seem to be subordinates of 13." Su Rou suddenly widened her eyes and said in amazement, "what? Then... What''s going on now? Did you beat them and cry? Do you want to... Do you want to catch them?" "Well, don''t cry, you come down too." Ye dong put them down, then looked at them and gave an instruction to the system. "System, help me see if these two goods can become my entourage?" If you can beat the Dragon into such a small monster and become his entourage, it''s definitely not a bad thing! If you can''t be an attendant, you can only solve them on the spot! They can betray 13, and naturally they can betray him! [whether to make them the fourth follower of the host!] Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Are the two little girls really willing to be his subordinates? Because he has a water god spear in his hand? Does dingshuishen spear have any special significance to them? Gu Bu Jiang Tong? What kind of species is this? An advanced version of the ghoul? If you can beat a dragon like that, you should be better than a corpse! "Yes!" [binding succeeded!] Entourage 4: Gemini Level: Gu Bu Jiang Tong Type: Zombie Strength: 2275 HP: 1420 Speed: 1024 Stunt: Immortal fusion Immortality and Immortality: the mind still exists, and the body never dies! Integration: Gemini is one, and only under integration can they be complete! Attendant points: 5712 Looking at the information panel, ye Dong was dumbfounded. These two little girls are zombies! Moreover, gubujiang children are not their names, but their grades! Looking at their three indicators, it can be described as against the sky! Their stunts are immortal. That is, immortality? Integration They are not two independent beings, but a person is divided into two? After two people are separated, can the three indicators be absorbed in half? What kind of state is Gubu stiff child? If you can beat the dragon like that, is it at least above level 7? The premise of follower binding is that the realm of follower is lower than the host itself. Is this rule of the system directly invalid because of the existence of dingshui God spear? Ye Dong looked at the two little things in a daze, and the two little things looked at Ye Fan with an ignorant face. Su Rou on one side saw that ye Dong was suddenly silent and kept staring at the floor in front. She wondered, "what''s the matter, little thirteen?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "nothing. Wait a minute. I''ll find a place for them first." At this time. A portal appeared next to Ye Dong, and snow came out of the portal first. The snow queen looked at Ye Dong and said, "master, what''s up?" Ye Dong went to Gemini, pushed them to the snow queen and said, "these two little things will be your companions from now on. Take them back. It''s inconvenient for me." The snow queen stared at the two little girls for a while and then said, "master, there is a very strong sense of death on them. Do you really want to accept them?" The snow queen thinks these two little things are not good things, and reminds Ye Dong. This is also the first time that the snow queen questioned Ye Dong''s order. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, looked up at the ice queen who was half taller than him and said, "don''t worry, they won''t mess around without my command." The snow queen nodded and said to the two little guys, "you two, come with me." Two little things stood in the portal with a curious face and looked. Their eyes were full of curiosity. The first climbed in first, and then the first stretched out his hand to the second and dragged her in. Ye Dong looked at his face with emotion. Now it seems that it''s no different from ordinary little girls. However, if he hadn''t seen their crazy appearance before, maybe he would really think so. "Well, third sister, I..." As soon as ye Dong looked back, he saw Su Rou looking at him with a very shocked look. "Little thirteen... What is that creature just now? How many secrets are you hiding?" Su Rou was really shocked. If she guessed correctly, the creature just broke the space wall directly and came to this world from another world. This directly confirms the world''s conjecture about multi universe. There is really another world in this world! Instead, ye Dong said with a habitual look, "Oh, they are all my good friends." Go to your uncle''s good friend! Su Rou grabbed Ye Dong''s collar and said excitedly, "little thirteen, do you know what you''re hiding? For thousands of years, mankind has been pursuing the truth of multi cosmology, but you have confirmed this! What kind of creature was that just now? And what are those two little girls! " "Third... Third sister, I''m out of breath, and... And in this era of demons, no matter what happens, it shouldn''t surprise people? After all, we live in a world surrounded by monsters, orcs, corpses and ghosts, and even practitioners..." Su Rou sighed faintly, looked at the boy in front of her with a bitter smile and said, "you really surprised my sister. After you go back later, you must tell me what happened. Who were the two little things just now and how the dragon was injured, otherwise I will never spare you!" "Good, good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Orc Kingdom, on an island. The mourner sat on a cliff reef and looked at the sea in the distance like a watchman''s stone. After a long time, a group of dark crows flew in his direction. The mourner stood up with a happy face, but when he saw that there was nothing on the crow''s back, he widened his eyes in shock. "Where''s my old stiff boy?" Quack quack¡ª¡ª I can''t understand birds. The mourner suddenly widened his eyes and covered his heart with one hand, "what... What?" The mourner passed out on the spot. Chapter 445 ound table. This time, all the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom came together. However, I didn''t see Qin Hao and huameibao. It seems that their generals were indeed picked. Ye Dong felt a burst of regret in his heart. Dr. Qin is also present at the moment. He sits in the main position, and the other battles will sit in order. Dr. Qin glanced at the faces of all the generals in the field, and then said, "our people have successfully penetrated into the enemy. If we are lucky, we may soon know where to control the pulse wave. At that time, as long as we destroy the instrument controlling the pulse wave at one stroke, the Dragon kingdom will launch a comprehensive pursuit of the dark sequence. Until then, you will still be active in the orc Kingdom generation. I believe that after this invasion, the orcs should be able to understand who has the final say in the world. There was a happy look on the faces of the people. Recently, there has been good news, inspiring the morale of the army! Dr. Qin then said, "for some reasons, i banned Qin Hao and huameibao as their generals, rearranged the order of generals, and selected two young people with good strength to replace their names. You two stand behind. Come and introduce yourself." "Yes!" New people join! What''s more, you have to rearrange the ranking of generals? This is a great mobilization of the generals of the Dragon kingdom! A man and a woman appeared next to Dr. Qin. Ye Dong said that there were two people standing behind Dr. Qin. They thought they were his bodyguards. Unexpectedly, they were new generals. Both of them are about thirty years old. They look very mature and sophisticated. At first glance, they are the kind of strong people who have experienced many battles. A woman''s skin is quite dark, and her clothes are very strange. It''s a cheongsam that you don''t usually wear on the road. The fork under the cheongsam is very high and looming. Her two long legs are slender, slightly bulging a muscle outline. Her body is about one meter eight. Her long hair is hammered into her hips, which is bound into a huge hemp whip. As for her appearance, it is slightly ordinary, thick eyebrows and big eyes, The lips are slightly thick. It''s the type that doesn''t feel much at first sight, and the more you look, the more delicious it is. The woman said, "Hello, my name is Tang Yue. From now on, I will work with all the generals and rank seventh!" Ye Dong was a little stunned. Did she take the place of seventh sister? The other is a muscular man with sword eyebrows and stars. His expression looks a little simple and honest. He always has a faint smile on his face, but he is an explosive head. His hair stood upright as if it had been struck by thunder. He was about forty years old. Because I didn''t say I had to introduce my power variety. For a moment, everyone was also very curious about the power varieties of these two people. "Hello, my name is Jiang Lei. I''m glad to work with you. You have always been the benchmark and idol in my mind. At this moment, I finally catch up with you and work with you! Ha ha." He looks very happy. If he started with these dragons as his goals, and now he has become a dragon general through his own efforts, it is really a happy thing. "Take your seat." "Yes!" Tang Yue and Jiang Lei will be seated soon. Dr. Qin then began to announce, "there are still vacancies in the position of general. If there are still candidates worthy of recommendation around you, please tell Su Rou in time. Now is the place where we continue to employ people in the Dragon kingdom. Don''t hide it. Do you understand?" The crowd nodded. Then Dr. Qin began to announce the ranking order of Longjiang. "The first is dragon, the second is crazy war, the third is Su Rou, the fourth is monk, the fifth is Fu Hongxue, the sixth is Ye Dong, the seventh is Tang Yue, the eighth is Jiang Lei, the ninth is Xu Fengying, the tenth is Luo Zhan, the eleventh is Xuanyuan chop, and the twelfth is crazy laughter." Laughter slightly adjusted his sitting posture. He? He''s still 12. Moreover, ye Dong directly robbed the sixth place of Xuanyuan''s chop and became the sixth man of the general. The ranking of the top five has not changed. Ye Dong suddenly became the sixth. Of course, he knew that the higher the ranking, the stronger, but he didn''t care much about this ranking. No other benefits? It''s just at the top of the rankings. Moreover, the higher the ranking, it means that we need to perform the most dangerous tasks. It is estimated that Dr. Qin is a candidate for his convenience when arranging some tasks. Slowly choose from the person in front. Moreover, the two newcomers directly robbed the seventh and eighth. It can be seen that Dr. Qin has high hopes for him. At this time, long stood up and said, "Dr. Qin, I don''t think ye Dong''s ranking should be so low. He has fully demonstrated his personal strength. In addition, he has recently taken in two powerful subordinates, who seem to be called Gu Bu Jiang Tong. I think I''d better give him my first position." The Dragon kept smiling and looked at Ye Dong. This is an honest man. Dr. Qin thought what long wanted to say, but he thought Ye Dong''s ranking was too low. Wait He seemed to have heard something very important just now, but he didn''t hear it very clearly. Dr. Qin wondered, "what did you just say he accepted?" "It seems to be called Gu Bu Jiang Tong. I may not have heard what the mourner said. I don''t know if it is?" The Dragon looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong stood up, nodded and said, "well, Gu Bu Jiang Tong, that''s what he called it. Long, thank you for your recommendation. In fact, I don''t care about the ranking. Anyway, everyone works for the dragon country. These false names don''t matter. " Of course you fucking said that! He looked at Ye Dong with laughter, anger and laughter. This boy is cheap and good. Dr. Qin''s expression at the moment looked a little shocked. He couldn''t listen to what long and ye Dong said at all. Gu Bu Jiang Tong? Is there such a thing in the world? Dr. Qin suddenly stood up and said, "the meeting is dissolved. Ye Dong, you come with me." The meeting was suddenly dissolved. Many people began to guess that Dr. Qin might be interested in the Gu Bu Jiang Tong in Ye Dong''s hands. For a moment, he began to go out. Until there was no one else in the room. Dr. Qin got up and walked towards Ye Dong. He looked puzzled and said, "Ye Dong, let me see your Gu Bu Jiang Tong." Ye Dong wondered, "Dr. Qin, do you know Gu Bu Jiang Tong?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "do you know what is the greatest convenience in my position?" Ye Dong shook his head. Dr. Qin said, "we can see all the abnormal events that have taken place under the long river of human history for thousands of years. Gubujiang children really existed thousands of years ago. They are described as too mythological and close to the existence of God. But no one has really seen him, but you have two. Now I want to see the legend with my own eyes! " Gu Bu Jiang Tong is a legend? Ye Dong was also stunned by Dr. Qin''s words. Then he nodded and said, "I''ll let them out now." "OK! As soon as possible!" Chapter 446 Dr. Qin watched the Gemini come out from a place like a space crack. The two little girls went to Ye Fan and stood up. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I haven''t named them yet. If Dr. Qin is interested, I can name them both." Dr. Qin slightly bent down and looked at the two Gubu stiff children in front of him. He raised one of his hands and looked. On his small hand, he had sharp fingernails. Then he broke off their lips and saw two hard teeth. He was looking at their pupils. They were scarlet. Dr. Qin said to himself, "it is said that zombies are born out of the resentment of heaven and earth. They are not old, immortal and immortal. They are abandoned by the three realms of heaven, earth and man outside the six ways of sentient beings. They are wandering and displaced. They use resentment as their power and blood as their food, and use the blood of sentient beings to vent their endless loneliness. They are not controlled by the six ways and have endless years. Zombies have the special ability of being invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. There are few things that can really kill them. " "Zombies are also divided into levels. They are divided into jumping corpses, walking corpses, copper armored corpses, iron armored corpses, flying corpses, Fu corpses, Gu Bu Jiang Tong, Tian Gu Lei Jiang, and the highest peak of zombies, which does not turn bones!" "Zombies were originally just a stiff corpse. They absorbed enough Yin and resentment underground. The corpse became stiff and finally became a zombie. According to legend, a corpse becomes stiff, ten miles of bare land and no grass. As like as two peas are, the higher the level of the zombies is, the more human they are, the two are the legendary ancient children who are exactly the same as what I saw in the book. With a long sigh, Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong and asked, "why do they choose to follow you? Like their existence, how can they succumb to human beings?" Ye Dong wondered, "at first I didn''t know why, and they came with the mourners." With that, ye Dong took out the dingshui spear from the space ring, handed it to Dr. Qin, and said, "after they saw the dingshui spear, they suddenly began to recognize me as the Lord. Maybe it''s the reason for the dingshui spear." Dr. Qin looked at the divine spear in his hand and then gave it back to Ye Dong. "You''re lucky. After seeing this divine spear, I''ll find out why they are willing to recognize you as the Lord. Your God spear has many names, which were given to it by the owners of previous dynasties. No one knows what its original name is. Since you call it dingshui God spear, it is dingshui God spear! " With that, Dr. Qin looked at the two little zombies in front of him like a piece of art. Then he said, "since you haven''t named them yet, I have two names for them. How about calling them summer moon and autumn cicada?" Summer night and autumn frost? The name is quite angry. Ye Dong nodded and said, "then listen to Dr. Qin and call it summer night and autumn frost." Ye Dong squatted down and said to the two little guys, "from today on, your name is summer night." "Summer night." summer night repeated his name. "Your name is Qiushuang." "Pull frost!" Qiushuang looked confident, but she was wrong. "Autumn frost! Not pulling frost!" "Autumn frost!" Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction. The two little guys have names from now on. Then ye Dong let the summer night and autumn frost return to the transmission gate. Dr. Qin watched them leave reluctantly and said with admiration, "Ye Dong, congratulations on having two Gu Bu stiff children. If they make good use of their strength, I believe they will be able to play a miraculous role. No wonder the Dragon plans to give you the first place. You really deserve the name. However, you are too young. You have become the first when you are so young. I''m afraid someone will disagree with you. Therefore, you are still the sixth. What do you think? " Ye Dong smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, I don''t really care about the ranking order. Everything depends on Dr. Qin." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "because we invaded the orc country and angered the orcs, they seem to be gathering troops to invade the dragon country at one stroke. Tomorrow, all the generals will rush to the front line to resist the orcs. This large-scale war still depends on you elemental powers. Have a good rest today and go early tomorrow. " It seems that orcs are not fuel-efficient lamps. He even took the initiative to gather troops to attack and occupy the human border. Then come on! Ye Dong vowed that they would never come back! The next morning, all the fighters will gather at the entrance of the dragon city. Su Rou began to assign 12 generals to guard checkpoints. Each general had a place to go, and at least 3000 troops could be deployed. Su Rou said, "according to the information received, the place where the orcs gather is 100 kilometers north of level 9, and a small number of orcs gather in other places, that is, their large troops will go to level 9. Ye Dong, you go to checkpoint 9 and watch. " Ye Dong nodded, and everyone else looked at Ye Dong. The new Tang Yue on the 7th wondered, "third sister, since the Dragon Kingdom judges that the orc troops will attack from gate 9, why don''t you send more generals to guard it? I''m afraid I can''t defend it by relying on Ye Dong alone and the soldiers at the gate!" Su Rou smiled and said, "don''t worry, ye Dong is much stronger than you think, otherwise, he won''t become the Sixth General of the Dragon kingdom." Tang Yue ranked seventh, while ye Dong ranked sixth. She was more or less uncomfortable in front of her. Although she also heard some amazing achievements of Ye Dong, isn''t that the result of everyone''s efforts? The credit went to him. Obviously, the Dragon Kingdom has placed a lot of love on the new general, and seems to be planning to hold him up! Tang Yue smiled and said, "Ye Dong is really famous. It is said that he has accepted some Gubu stiff children recently. I checked on the Internet. It seems that there are some zombies. The Dragon seems to have suffered a lot in their hands. I think it should be very powerful. However, if ye Dong fails to hold the Ninth level, leading the orc troops to enter the Dragon state, the soldiers guarding other levels will be attacked from both sides. I think no one hopes that this will be the result? " At this time. Jiang Lei was also vaguely dissatisfied and said, "Tang Yue was right. It''s really inappropriate to send only one general to guard the No. 9 checkpoint. I''m willing to go to the most dangerous place!" "Third sister! I''d like to!" Su Rou smiled bitterly. The two newcomers seem to have a strong sense of utilitarianism. It can be seen that they want to make contributions. Su Rou smiled and said, "well, you go with Ye Dong." Tang Yue and Jiang Lei smiled and nodded hurriedly, "yes!" Chapter 447 Light speed fighter. Tang Yue and Jiang Lei will subconsciously look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked at them, smiled and asked, "do you have anything to tell me?" Tang Yue and Jiang Lei nodded. Then Tang Yue said, "Ye Dong, although you are ranked sixth, I should call you brother six. However, you are much younger than me. I think it''s better to call you ye Dong. Don''t you mind?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "both of you are older than me. It''s really inappropriate to call my brother." Of course, on the other hand, it shows that they are not very convinced of him. Tang Yue nodded and then said, "Jiang Lei and I are thinking about who will be the commander-in-chief of level 9. Do you have any opinion?" Jiang Lei then answered, "after all, you joined the army on the way. Tang Yue and I have been to many military regions, military headquarters and command some activities. We are very used to this kind of thing. After the outbreak of war, the order issued by a commander will be very critical and important. We think you are inexperienced. It''s better to let the two of us be the commander in chief first. What do you think if you learn a little? " Although both of them were discussing, they didn''t put him at the same height as them from beginning to end. A cloud posture of caring for the younger generation. Ye Dong heard the speech, smiled and said, "you''re right. Then you can be the one. Then I''ll listen to your command." Tang Yue and Jiang Lei were very satisfied with Ye Dong''s answer and immediately smiled. "Great, ye Dong, I thought you would disagree!" "I didn''t expect how easy you are to talk. No wonder you can mix so well!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "let professional people do professional things. I always think this sentence is very reasonable." Jiang Lei and Tang Yue smiled again. Then they ignored Ye Dong and began to discuss who would be the commander in chief. In an hour. Ye Dong, they came to checkpoint 9. Like other levels, level 9 also builds a huge wall. At the moment, there is nothing in front of the wall, but in the next few days, it may be full of orcs and monsters. The arrival of the three soon received the warm reception of the major general at Checkpoint 9. Finally, Jiang Lei seemed to become the General Commander. And began to discuss the battle meeting with the major general. Ye Dong took the time to observe the nearby terrain, in fact, to pass the time. These people secretly went to the meeting without him. He didn''t bother to have the cheek to sit in. According to the current situation. Because they broke into the orc country and killed. The beast people were very angry, so they began to gather a team to retaliate against them. Members of the dark sequence will naturally help. This is the case with war. Through constant fighting, we can reduce the strength of both sides. Until one side decides to surrender. However, according to historical records, the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence have fought for hundreds of years, but there is still no victory or defeat, and no one is satisfied with anyone. I don''t know what the result is this time. Vientiane, one of the three marshals, has now become 12, and sneaked into the total base of the dark sequence to investigate the main position of the pulse wave controller. As long as the pulse wave can be destroyed, Dr. Qin may be completely relieved and begin to fight with the dark sequence. The sea orcs are still a huge hidden danger. It is said that they have been waiting for the Dragon Kingdom and the orcs to decide the outcome. After they decide the outcome, they don''t know what the sea orcs will do at that time? Go ashore in one fell swoop, completely engulf land creatures and dominate the blue star? This is really a human catastrophe! Ye Dong cares more about what the world will eventually evolve into than who will be the commander-in-chief! In this world purgatory Shura field, who will be the real winner! At this time. A portal suddenly appeared around Ye Dong. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. The snow queen came out of the portal and said to Ye Dong, "these two little guys have been shouting hungry, but they can''t eat anything. I can''t spit anything, master." Summer night and autumn frost ran to Ye Dong, opened their mouths and shouted, "hungry... Hungry..." At this time, ye dong thought of what Dr. Qin told him that zombies eat blood. They want to drink blood? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly looked north. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a faint smile, and he already had a way in his heart. "Summer night, autumn frost, come up." Ye Dong opened his arms, and the two little girls suddenly showed a happy look and jumped on his shoulders. Then ye Dong said to the snow queen, "snow, summer night and autumn frost are zombies, and their food is blood, so no matter what you feed them, they probably can''t eat it." "Blood?" the ice and snow queen was slightly stunned, and then said in a cold voice, "no wonder they are so dead. It turned out that they are undead. The master has a way to find blood?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s not easy?" With that, ye Dong jumped up and flew away with two little girls. "Wow --" Autumn frost opens her mouth in summer night. She has no brain to eat the wind. Her mouth is open. It seems very happy. A moment later. Ye Dong suddenly stopped. He looked ahead. Indeed, as the third sister said, the heavenly beasts are gathering strength and planning to attack the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong stretched out his hand and pointed to the animal camp in front of him and said, "if you want to eat, do it yourself." On summer night, Qiushuang wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, jumped down from Ye Fan''s shoulder and rushed to the animal camp below. Ye Dong took a look at the combat power of these two little things and how much they can do in the face of so many orcs! Dong! Summer night and autumn frost fell heavily in the animal camp like two bombs. A violent explosion came from the ground, and the whole earth shook. All the heavenly beasts were startled. When they saw two little guys appear in their animal camp, both sides looked at each other and drooled. But who eats who! "Where are the two little things from? It seems that we can add food tonight!" "Don''t rob me, they are mine!" "Yours? You said it was yours? I said it was mine!" A group of orcs quickly surrounded the summer night and autumn frost in the middle. Suddenly. One hand stretched out towards the direction of summer night, accompanied by a sinister and greedy smile, "looking at the thin skin and tender meat, it must be very sweet and delicious!" Summer night suddenly raised his head, pinched each other''s big hand, suddenly pulled it in front of his body, straightened his neck with the other hand, opened his mouth, ha gave a black breath and bit it off! "Ah --" Suddenly, a shrill scream like killing a pig burst into a pot in the animal camp! Chapter 448 The orcs of the whole camp saw their companions die, which aroused the animal nature in their hearts. Their eyes turned red and their heads roared. For a moment, all the orcs launched a crazy attack in the direction of summer night and autumn frost! The two little guys stood back-to-back in the middle, facing tens of thousands of orcs around them. They didn''t show any fear on their faces, but each hung a penetrating smile. "Go to hell, you monster!" An orc swung a huge axe and hit it hard on the head of summer night. Summer night grabbed the axe and pinched it violently! Pop! The axe broke instantly and became extremely fast. The thick iron fell to the ground. The orc looked at the axe with only an iron bar left in his hand, and a strong sense of fear poured out from his heart, like a ferocious beast, opened his blood basin and swallowed him! He was too frightened to move. However, the summer night didn''t even have time to look at him. The two little guys kept breaking the bones of the orcs attacking them, and then threw them at their feet. After a while, a corpse pile of more than one floor was piled up under their feet! The heavenly beasts still rush towards them madly, and the corpses under the feet of summer night and autumn frost gather higher and higher. This also led to those heavenly beasts who rushed from behind. If they want to attack them, they must climb up the corpse pile or give them a fatal blow in a flying posture. In the hands of her two people, the orcs are like babies, fragile and powerless! Almost die as many as you come! Qiushuang grabbed a flying axe thrown at her, took off slightly, turned around and threw the flying axe out directly. The flying axe hit the belly of an ORC. The huge power carried by the flying axe directly made the man feel like he was hit by a fast-moving truck. His body was pushed back like a shell and directly hit a straight line in the orc group behind. Countless days, orcs flew high into the sky, fell heavily, and then became the cornerstone of corpse mountain! Ye Fan, who is high in the sky, looked at the scene in front of him and showed a little surprise in his eyes. Although he has read the personal information of two little guys and knows that their personal information is very abnormal, how can the value on personal information be accurate at the moment? In the face of these day orcs in the ten thousand people beast camp, the two little guys just stood in place and killed nearly half of the day orcs, and the surrounding day orcs were red eyed and rushed to them madly. According to common sense, two people will be swallowed up sooner or later in the face of the tide of enemies. But it didn''t happen! The number of enemies in the tide can''t drown them! final! One day the orcs suddenly realized this. Perhaps no matter how many of their companions come, they can''t defeat the two monsters in front of them! They''re starting to panic! Not as brave as before, he began to calm down. "Damn monsters! What the hell are they? Why attack us?" "Too strong! It''s too strong! Is this a human power?" "They are only two children! Human strength is so powerful? Can we really defeat human beings?" Questions, screams, complaints. The orcs have been routed and dare not fight again. Summer night and autumn frost were able to rest at this time. They sat on the corpse mountain, grabbed a corpse, opened a big mouth and bit it. Gulu Gulu Gollum The summer night raised his hair with a very comfortable breath. This scene, in the eyes of the orcs, their expression suddenly changed like crying like anger, and finally reason defeated anger! "Run! Run!" "Monster! Monster!" The heavenly beasts screamed to escape the scene. However, Ye Fan, who has been witnessing all this in the air, has not done nothing. He lifted his hands. At the periphery of the animal camp, a circular enclosure appeared, which was made of fog wall. The fog wall quickly fills in the animal camp and fills the blank! Those heavenly beasts in the fog lost their way in the fog. They ran in the fog like headless flies, hoping to find an exit. However, their lives are running in fear, slowly passing, until they disappear. "Summer night, autumn frost, come back." Ye Fan shouted to the two little guys. Dong! Two little guys jumped up, the corpse mountain collapsed, and the corpse rolled down. The two little guys jumped on Ye Fan''s shoulder. They stood there, facing the wind, with the enemy''s blood on their faces, mouths, bodies and hands. The breeze blew their beautiful long hair. They stood against the wind with a warm smile on their faces. Under the camp, when the fog enveloped the whole camp. After the last scream from the heavenly beast population disappeared. The whole world seems to be quiet at this moment! Ye Fan took a look at his enhancement points. Enhancement points: 15420 An orc has probably added 1 point of enhancement points. The level of these orcs is still too low. Maybe it''s in a gathering state. Those high-level heavenly orcs haven''t come in time. But it doesn''t matter. The only thing that makes Ye Fan curious is. On that day, those high-level orcs of orcs came here. What interesting expressions will they show when they see this picture in front of them! Ye Fan grinned and felt something to look forward to. Wave chirp, wave chirp. Autumn frost stood on Ye Fan''s shoulder on summer night, and the two men licked the blood on their hands very carefully. Ye Fan then asked, "are you full?" The two little girls shook their heads. Ye Fan was slightly surprised. "Haven''t you eaten enough? Is your stomach bottomless?" While killing the enemy, they sucked up the enemy''s blood, but now they haven''t had enough! Zombies What kind of creature is it? Is there a black hole in their belly? Call¡ª¡ª A breeze blew, the fog shrouded in the animal camp slowly disappeared, and a lifelike ice sculpture gradually revealed their true colors. The tender grass on the ground of the animal camp turned yellow for unknown reasons. It''s like being baptized by death. It''s like a purgatory on earth Ye Fan said faintly, "in short, let''s go back first today. Don''t add trouble to the snow, you know?" Summer night Qiushuang nodded and looked at the corpses in the animal camp. Unfortunately, the portal had been opened at this time, so they walked into the portal obediently. Ye Fan also turned around and flew back to the checkpoint military region. He saw a good play today! However, I still haven''t tested the limits of these two girls. It seems that I still have to find a chance! Chapter 449 Level 9 command room. After Jiang Lei became the General Commander of level 9, he held the first combat meeting at level 9. But all those with military status above the captain were summoned to this conference room. A total of 36 people packed the conference room. The lower level can only stand against the wall. Tang Yue sits beside Jiang Lei. Although Tang Yue admits that Jiang Lei is the General Commander of level 9, she is also the deputy commander of level 9. All plans and trends are discussed by the two people to make the final result. In other words, if it''s not done well at that time, two people will bear the responsibility together. In this way, even if something happens, they don''t have to shirk their responsibility from each other. Jiang Lei smiled and said, "everyone is here?" The major general at Checkpoint 9 looked around and wondered, "why didn''t general ye come? Didn''t anyone inform him?" A captain came up and said, "I''ve sent someone to general Ye''s room to look for him, but I don''t seem to see general Ye. Someone sees him as going north." Tang Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. "North? Isn''t that the location of the animal camp? Did he go to observe the enemy first?" Jiang Lei nodded and said, "it''s possible. I''ll tell him the content of the battle at that time." With that, Jiang Lei turned over the blackboard behind him, and one side appeared in the eyes of everyone. Jiang Lei said, "as you can see, here is the topographic map of our No. 9 checkpoint, and the orc camp is right opposite us, ten kilometers north. It can be said to be extremely rampant!" "These animals, who are not even human beings, are really too rampant. I''m sure they''ll never come back!" "In the past, they used to send monsters. They rarely sent heavenly orcs. They don''t know their strength. We''d better not underestimate the enemy." "You''re right. The last mistake you can make on the battlefield is to underestimate the enemy." Tang Yue''s face changed slightly and said, "well, please be quiet. There''s not much time. The General Commander has a lot to listen to carefully." The meeting room began to quiet down. Jiang Lei nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then took a look at Tang Yue. It seems that there is still a little tacit understanding between the two people. Jiang Lei said to the crowd, "General Tang and I studied for several hours and figured out how the orcs of the orc camp would distribute their troops and the attack route. Basically, they are in these three positions. I have circled them out. After the meeting, you will send more people to occupy the highlands and place explosives in these three places first. You can ask me what you don''t understand at that time." "According to statistics, at present, the number of orcs in the orc camp is about 10000, and their level is also at level 5, and some have even reached level 6. It can be said that the combat power of these 10000 orcs is very strong. If we don''t deal with them carefully, we may suffer heavy losses. The number of guns on the wall is too small. I suggest adding a gun every two meters and reserving a machine gun position in the middle. And let the martial arts experts be equipped with 20 shock bombs to limit the orc''s ability to move. Then the artillery fire together. Think about what will happen at that time. Don''t the orcs become our living targets in those days? " The crowd heard a burst of blood surging, as if they saw the hope of victory. Jiang Lei continued, "however, there seems to be a small number of element powers in our level 9. I think it''s better not to let them disperse and concentrate. Otherwise, if they disperse to open, they can play less role than a gun, don''t you think?" "It''s worthy of being a general. If our soldiers send troops according to general Jiang Lei''s deployment, let alone 10000 day orcs, even if they are coming for 10000, they probably can''t attack!" "Yes, especially the use of shock explosive shells with artillery is like adding wings to the tiger. Even if the enemy wants to escape at that time, he may not be able to find the North!" "I seem to see the end of this war. It must be our complete victory, ha ha." Jiang Lei smiled faintly and said, "this is not my idea alone, but I came up with it together with general Tang Yue." Tang Yue smiled and didn''t refute. "Also, there may be orcs of the flying wing branch among the sky orcs. If there are orcs of the flying wing branch, I think people above the captain level can take action at that time. The flying wing orcs must not interfere with or threaten our cannonball hand and elemental power display. Major general, this matter is arranged by yourself. I don''t know much about the powers of your captains. " The major general nodded gently. Tang Yue then got up and said, "in addition, I need to add one more point. At present, I haven''t seen the enemies of the dark sequence enter the beast camp. I think they will come to assist the orcs at a very critical time. Based on our previous understanding of the dark sequence. The dark series is very likely to send a team of mecha soldiers to join the war. However, you can rest assured that general Jiang Lei and I will solve them. Just say it to make everyone have a little number in mind. " With that, Tang Yue sat down again. Everyone looked happy. Sure enough, there were two generals. They should be able to relax a lot. Jiang Lei suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the number of orcs is so large, which indirectly tells us that they will have a commander, who has not appeared yet and does not know what ability it is. I heard that ye Dong''s strength is good. It''s better to let him stand by and let Ye Dong deal with him when the commander opposite starts to act. Should he have no problem alone? " Tang Yue seemed to hear something, smiled and said, "general Jiang Lei laughed. Ye Dong is also the sixth strongest among the generals. To be able to rank sixth, strength is natural. You and I rank only 7 and 8! " "General Jiang Lei, general Tang Yue, your ranking is only 7 and 8. Is there a mistake?" "Yes, I thought you were the first and second among the generals!" "Only seventh and eighth? How do you rank? It''s too low?" Horses without money take turns. Jiang Lei and Tang Yue are very comfortable. But on the surface, he said with a righteous face, "well, don''t discuss our ranking. Dr. Qin personally ranked it for us. Dr. Qin naturally has his ideas." At this time. The door of the conference room was pushed open. A young soldier rushed in breathlessly and stammered, "report... Report! General Ye Dong, general Ye Dong, he''s back!" Chapter 450 After ye Dong came back, he knew that Jiang Lei and Tang Yue were having a meeting. Even without informing him, the Dragon rings in the hands of the generals are used to connect with each other. Now they have become furnishings? Led by a young soldier, ye Dong walked towards the conference room, and a soldier had gone to inform them. Conference room. When Jiang Lei heard what the young soldier said, he raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing, "why should I come back when I come back? What''s the fuss?" Tang Yue was a little dissatisfied and said, "I didn''t know what he was doing until the meeting was over." I heard Tang Yue say so. The major general on one side slightly picked his eyebrows and thought, "the relationship between general Jiang Lei, general Tang Yue and general Ye Dong doesn''t seem to be very good. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong walked into the conference room. Everyone looked back at him. Jiang Lei smiled and said, "Ye Dong, did you go to observe the enemy? How? Did you find anything we don''t know?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I went to confirm whether the number of orcs is about 10000. Well, it is about 10000." Many people laughed, but they suppressed it. Jiang Lei shook his head helplessly, waved to him and said, "OK, come here quickly." Tang Yue said at this time, "what else are you doing here? Our meetings are over. Jiang Lei, you slowly Tell ye Dong what you just said. Let others implement it. Time is pressing." Tang Yue said, gently smiled at Ye Fan, but turned her head and restrained her smile. People in the conference room kept walking out. Until only Jiang Lei and ye Dong were left. Seeing no one around, Jiang Lei looked at Ye Dong, sighed slightly and said, "Ye Dong, although I know you also want to know more about the enemy, so I went to observe the enemy''s situation. However, this is the army. No matter where you want to go, you must at least tell us! You said, didn''t you? Alas! To put it bluntly, you are too young! However, you will know yourself clearly and look like you listen to us. Anyway, this time, you can take it as an opportunity to learn. Wherever you go in the future, you can report to me. I''m still the commander in chief, aren''t I? " Ye Dong nodded and explained, "I didn''t expect to go so long, but I do have something to report to you." "Hey! What else to report? How many orcs are there? Don''t I know? You need to confirm it yourself? All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let me tell you what I said just now." Jiang Lei pulled a stool over, pointed at Ye Fan, asked him to sit next to him, and then began to talk. Ye Dong nodded from time to time as he listened. Especially when Jiang Lei said that he would use shock bombs and artillery to assist in the attack, his face showed a very strong color of satisfaction. Ye Dong wondered, "is it your idea to use the shock bomb with the artillery?" Jiang Lei smelled the speech, smiled and said, "it''s really my idea. How about it? Do you think it''s good?" Ye Dong asked casually, "neither you nor Tang Yue have disclosed your power varieties. However, from the strategic plan you deployed, you should be a physical flow power?" Jiang Lei nodded and said, "yes, it''s not too difficult to guess. Did you hear what I just said? Your position is very critical. If you think you can''t, I''ll arrange it. Otherwise, if you make a mistake in this place, everyone will be finished." "If the orc commander really appears, I''ll deal with him. As for the others, I''ve listened to them. I have no opinion." Jiang Lei nodded with satisfaction. "Since you promised yourself, I won''t say much. If something goes wrong, you should be responsible like a man?" "Of course." Ye Dong got up, smiled and said, "I''m also a general at least. I''ll bear this responsibility. By the way, I have another information to tell you." Jiang Lei was suddenly a little unhappy. "Ye Dong, why are you so stubborn? As I said, I already know the number of enemy orcs. Even if there is a change, the orc commander came here with the orcs of heaven. I''ve calculated all these. With the firearms I deployed on the wall and the strategic plan, even if it''s 10000 in the coming year. As long as they are flying wing orcs, they are in the air. It''s hard to guard against them. If you have a heart, if there are flying wing orcs, try to deal with them. " Ye Fan nodded faintly. Forget it. He''ll know anyway. "Report... Report!" A young soldier rushed in and saw that it was still the one just now. Jiang Lei''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m repeating the content of the meeting with Ye Jiang. Why did you come in and interrupt us? What''s the matter? All day long!" The young soldier glanced at Ye Dong, then looked at Jiang Lei and said, "all the life indicators of the orc camp in the north have disappeared. I don''t know what''s going on... So I sent an unmanned aircraft to check it. As a result... I found that all the orcs were dead! Moreover, they were all frozen. I think... General Ye Dong did it? " Jiang Lei widened his eyes slightly. His hands were frozen in the air. He forgot to put them down for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Ye Dong and the young soldier. His mind was like a tsunami, and a rough voice came to his mind from far to near! Tang Yue rushed in at this time, and the expression on her face was also shocked. "Ye Dong, did you do it?" Tang Yue can''t believe the picture taken by the UAV. All the orcs in the whole Orc camp are dead, and they have become ice sculptures on the orc border! The only ice power in Military Region 9 is Ye Dong! Besides, I can''t find a second person! Just now, this guy went directly to the orc camp in the north and solved tens of thousands of orcs? Alone? At this time, Jiang Lei finally slowed down and shouted hysterically to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong! Why... Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Is that the news you just said you wanted to tell me?" Ye Dong saw the two people shocked and overwhelmed, smiled, nodded and said, "well, I really want to tell you the news. However, you don''t seem very interested, so I won''t say it. Moreover, although all the orcs in the orc camp are dead, these are only small cannon fodder after all. It is estimated that those with strong strength have not come yet. Maybe there will be more orcs in the future. " Ye Dongru tells a very simple and easy thing. Fuck you, I''ve been deployed for a long time, spent a few hours coming up with a strategic plan, and cut my back before I use it? Ye Dong killed all the orcs in the orc camp by himself. What have they become? clown? The passionate and generous speech just now, in retrospect, is simply a joke! Chapter 451 After a long period of silence, Jiang Lei finally admitted this fact. Dr. Qin ranked Ye Dong ahead of them for a reason! I didn''t expect him to have this ability! Although there are thousands of people, I will go. He not only retreated, but also wiped out all the human and animal camps. Be worthy of the four words of terror! Tang Yue suddenly became less confident than before, and said to Ye Dong, "brother six... Brother six, what should we do next?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "why do you suddenly call me six brothers? You''d better call me ye Dong." At this time, Jiang Lei also immediately recovered, hurriedly smiled and said, "although brother six has a name, how can we show our respect for brother six if we don''t shout brother six! I don''t think the commander in chief should give it to me. Let the sixth brother be the commander! " Tang Yue echoed anxiously at this time, "yes, the general commander should be the sixth brother, so that we can rest assured!" Seeing that old seven and old eight suddenly respect him so much, ye Dong is still a little difficult to adapt. However, he also knows the reason why their attitudes are so different. It''s still related to the orc camp in the north. "Brother six is so powerful that he has solved more than 10000 day orcs in the orc camp alone. More modestly, it''s just some small ones. This alone is worth calling you brother six with Tang Yue!" "Yes, sixth brother, don''t refuse and hesitate. You are the chief commander!" Tang Yue and Jiang Lei smiled awkwardly and tried to crack the corners of their mouths out. The smile looked like crying. Looking at Tang Yue in front of him, ye dong thought of Miao Miao, the seventh sister. It is also the seventh general, but the gap is so big. Is there really no one in Longguo? Even young powers like Jiang Lei and Tang Yue can become generals? I don''t know if they have awakened their domineering. In the face of Tang Yue and Jiang Lei''s gracious recommendation, ye Dong couldn''t refuse, nodded and said, "well, I''ll be the General Commander. As for the plan, I''ll use your previous one. I''ve seen it and it''s really good. As for the orc commander and the orcs in the sky, leave it to me. I won''t let them stay in the air for too long. " Jiang Lei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have six brothers, right, Tang Yue?" "Yes! Yes!" Tang Yue nodded like mashing garlic. At this time. The major general of checkpoint 9 personally came to the conference room and said to Ye Dong with a dignified face. "Three generals, you''d better come and have a look." "What''s the matter?" Ye Dong took the lead in walking towards the major general. The major general led the way in front, turned back and said to Ye Dong, "general ye, we used a life detector to detect the northern Orc camp, but we didn''t detect any life response. Later I learned that general ye had solved them. But... " When the major general said this, his tone suddenly became heavy and said, "after we maximized the power of life detection equipment, we found a very strange phenomenon. I''m not sure for a moment. Let the three generals have a look first." "Yes." Ye Dong nodded. In a few minutes. Ye Dong and others came to the control room. Three technicians quickly hit the keyboard with both hands, and then focused all the pictures and information they collected on the large screen in the middle. A member of the technical team said, "now you see thermal imaging patterns with a radius of about 10 kilometers. Those red photoelectric are exotic animals. Don''t you think they are too many and too dense? Moreover, they seem to be heading for the orc camp in the north." After the other party''s explanation, ye Dong and others also found something strange. There are red spots on the screen. If these spots are exotic animals, the number of these exotic animals is at least tens of thousands! Are these monsters the follow-up troops of the orc camp? "We detected three creatures with high HP. I think they should be powers. These monsters gather towards the orc camp in three directions, and each person leads an army of monsters. If they keep getting close to the orc camp at this speed, they can reach the orc camp in the next two hours. " With that, the technician looked back at Ye Dong. His face was as white as paper. Obviously, I was shocked by this number of monsters. The maximum number of people in the military region of checkpoint 9 is about 3000, but they are about to face the attack of tens of thousands of strange animals. Even if they defend, judging from the number, they will lose! At this time, the major general said to Ye Dong, "general ye, it''s too late to ask for support from other checkpoints at this time. We can only fight with them. Please give orders immediately!" At this time, Jiang Lei and Tang Yue looked at each other and saw a different meaning from each other''s eyes. Now ye Dong is the commander in chief. What will happen at Checkpoint 9? The responsibility lies with him! Tens of thousands of strange animals will rush up at that time. It''s as terrible as a tsunami. How can you resist it! Ye Dong nodded calmly and said, "all right, Jiang Lei, start according to your original plan." Jiang Lei said with an embarrassed smile, "brother 6, aren''t you kidding? My previous was almost aimed at orcs, and there were still 10000 orcs. Now we know that tens of thousands of strange animals will attack here in the future, and my plan won''t work. You''d better think of another one. Don''t you have two hours left? I think with the strength of brother six, I will be able to think of a panacea! " Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised, this Jiang Lei. How strange to talk. Tang Yue then said, "the eighth brother is right. With the strength of the sixth brother, I think I should be able to think of a plan to fight tens of thousands of strange animals in the next two hours. I think we''d better not waste the sixth brother''s time. Let him go back and think about it. Brother 6, the lives of the brothers in the 9th military region are in your hands alone! You have to think about it! " Even Tang Yue. At this time, the major general said helplessly, "two generals, are you here to help? Shouldn''t everyone think of a way together at this time? How can you put all this arduous task on general ye?" Major general, I can''t bear it now. We are all adults and smart people. What do some words mean, but we can''t hear them? Chapter 452 Jiang Lei and Tang Yue''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t refute. Just looked at the major general with a hint of warning. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "well, otherwise, let''s all run!" Jiang Lei and Tang Yue were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Major general is also shocked. What is general Ye talking about? Or did he hear wrong? "Brother six, your plan is really... Unprecedented. Future generations are coming! Do you mean to let all of us run together? Abandon level 9?" Tang Yue endured the impulse to laugh and said, "brother six, you''d better think about it. You''ll tell us this. If others hear it and spread it, it''s estimated that it will chill the hearts of the soldiers in all the checkpoint military regions!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "anyway, you are not ready to die for your country. You might as well run with your brothers as soon as possible and take care of them on the road. I''ll stay at level 9 alone. After all, I''m the General Commander. If even I run away, it''s really a little outrageous. " The smile on Ye Dong''s face looked very kind, but what he said shocked everyone. Jiang Lei thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again, "brother six... Brother six, i... did I hear right? You asked all of us to evacuate and plan to fight here alone?" Ye Dong''s expression suddenly changed, looked at him coldly and said, "I think there are some words that don''t need to be repeated again and again. Since you don''t have the plan to die for your country, you''d better get away. Don''t get in the way here and affect my play!" Hiss¡ª¡ª When ye Dong said these words, it was completely like a changed person. Everyone present felt a surge of killing intention emanating from ye Dong at this moment. The temperature of the whole room also decreased several times in an instant! Ye Dong turned around, looked at the red spots on the map and said calmly, "you have all been in various military regions. You understand the cruelty of the war. The victory of the war is bought with the blood and bodies of the soldiers. If you are not ready to die for your country, stay away from the battlefield. Let those soldiers who are ready to die for their country play. I don''t want to say it for the third time. If you want to go, just go. Just say what I mean. The top will track it down and I will bear it. " Jiang Lei and Tang Yue dare not talk more nonsense for a moment. The major general''s eyes were slightly red and said, "general ye, we won''t go. We will fight with you to the end! From the moment I set foot on the battlefield, I was ready to die for my country. There is nothing more proud of him than a soldier who can die for his country on the battlefield!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "even if you are one, go and pass on the words. There are a large number of strange animals, estimated to be 40000 or 50000. If you don''t want to die, run away quickly. If you are willing to stay and fight, stay." "OK! I''ll convey the order now. I''ll see who dares to escape!" With that, the major general ran on. Ye Dong looked back at Jiang Lei and Tang Yue and asked, "what about you two? If you want to escape, take advantage of now. Don''t hesitate. You''ll lose your life here at that time. It''s hard to become a general, isn''t it?" Jiang Lei licked his white lips, nodded to Ye Dong and said, "brother six, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so utilitarian. I just became a general and always hope to play a better first battle..." Tang Yue lowered her head and dared not look at Ye Dong. She didn''t know why she had to lower her head. She didn''t even dare to look at Ye Dong. ashamed? Or ashamed? In fact, both mean the same. Ye Donggang''s words vaguely reminded her of the time when she had just joined the army. At that time, she was still very green and astringent. Her mind was full of killing more exotic animals in the battlefield, even if she sacrificed her life for the country. But after years of fighting in the military region, she gradually forgot her original intention to join the army. Become more and more utilitarian. And it is precisely because of this that she can stand out from so many people and stand in the position of a general. When she didn''t expect it, the sixth brother was able to keep the idea of her youth. Die for your country! What a great determination, what a thing to be proud of! Ye Dong said, "what if the number of exotic animals is a little more? As long as we work together, we can be afraid that they will not succeed? If the number of exotic animals is 50000, 25000, I''ll take it! You''ll take 10000 each, and the brothers in the military region will take 5000, won''t you solve it?" Jiang Lei and Tang Yue couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they heard these words. Ten thousand each? Ye Dong really thinks highly of them. What is the concept of 10000 per person? Take a knife and let the monsters line up for them to kill. It''s estimated that they can kill them. But ye Dong said that he wrapped up 25000 by himself. This is how confident I dare to say such big words From the experience of 10000 orcs who died in the wilderness, it is uncertain whether ye Dong can really have this ability. Anyway. This battle is not impossible. As long as we work together, there is hope. Ye Dong said faintly, "I''ve finished what I want to say. As for the plan, according to the plan deployed by Jiang Lei, Tang Yue assisted from the side, and then came to the city wall to find me." "Yes! Sixth brother!" The two men nodded in unison. Ye Dong took a step back and disappeared without a trace. The two men suddenly widened their eyes. "Instant... Blink?" Jiang Lei widened his eyes in shock and hurriedly said to Tang Yue, "Tang Yue, do you see? Instant... Blink! Isn''t that what a space power can do?" Tang Yue clenched her fist tightly and said, "the highest speed of body skill flow is also fleeting. I heard that ye Dong is an all-round power with both body skill and element cultivation. It goes without saying that element power. Unexpectedly, his body skill is so strong? No wonder long said he would give the first place to Ye Dong. I thought there was something wrong between him and the dragon. The Dragon said such a irony. He made the Dragon speak these words by strength? " Jiang Lei can''t imagine. Ye Dong is even stronger than dragon? Let the Dragon say that he is willing to give the first place to Ye Dong? "Perhaps Ye Donggang is not joking. He may be able to eat 25000 strange animals!" Tang Yue nodded solemnly, then urged, "don''t waste time, go down and deploy the troops quickly, and then assemble at the city wall! I want to see, I want to see how the man who can block tens of thousands of strange animals can do it! " "I can''t wait to see it. Let''s go! Act now!" Chapter 453 Ye Dong suddenly appeared above the city wall. The soldiers around were immediately startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Dong. But he soon calmed down. And one of the young soldiers bravely walked towards Ye Dong and said respectfully, "general ye, here you are! Do you have any orders to convey to us?" Ye Dong looked around. All the soldiers were installing guns and machine guns. The soldiers on the whole wall were very busy. Ye Dong looks at the flat wilderness in front of him. Due to the perennial war in the wilderness, the ground is full of potholes, and the bones of exotic animals can be seen everywhere. The whole ground is dark and has a strong sense of death. He said faintly, "there are no orders to convey to you. You are busy with you. Don''t worry about me." "Yes!" The young soldier retreated with great tact. Ye Dong looked up at the sky. Suddenly, white fog began to form in the sky. As soon as these fog appeared, it extended outward, and the whole day was almost dark! The clouds of the rain of destruction covered nearly a mile in front of the wall! The sky is overcast and dark, giving people a very bad feeling. Jiang Lei and Tang Yue also jumped above the wall. The two men were fighting side by side with Ye Dong, but the next second, they subconsciously took a step back. Tang Yue hesitated slightly and asked in a low voice, "six brothers, they won''t come for two hours. Why don''t you find a place to have a rest first." Jiang Lei echoed at this time, "yes, brother Liu, I don''t know how long this battle will take. It''s better to have a good rest." Ye Dong said faintly, "this battle will not last too long. It will be decided soon." There was a faint arc in the corner of his mouth. Tang Yue and Jiang Lei looked at each other. Although Ye Dong went to the orc camp to destroy more than 10000 orcs, it didn''t seem to take much time. But in terms of the amount they saw on the life detector. The number of monsters is definitely more than 10000. Moreover, you can''t judge what the realm of these monsters is. Maybe there are powerful beasts? But Since ye Dong said so, it''s hard for them to say anything. They can only accompany him quietly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Orc camp. The earth is shaking! The first group of strange beasts arrived at the orc camp. They were led by a lion riding a huge Earth Dragon in iron armor. The Earth Dragon stopped at the south side of the orc camp. With the lion raising his hand, the strange animals behind him immediately began to stop slowly. The lion looked at the orc camp and showed a touch of displeasure in his eyes. Lang said, "I worked hard to bring my family here. Why didn''t my compatriots come out to meet me?" The orc camp was silent, and the heavy gasps of the beasts who had been running for many days came from everywhere and gathered together, like a huge ancient beast panting. The lion''s face became very ugly. He jumped down from the Earth Dragon and walked towards the orc camp. "What... What?" The orc camp is shrouded in fog, just like a fairyland on earth. But in the eyes of the lion, it seems that he has come to a human purgatory. All his compatriots have turned into ice sculptures, with ferocious expressions, anger, or fear, thousands of postures, sitting, lying, crawling, lifelike Yes, lifelike! Because they''re dead! "Compatriots -" After the lion died of despair, his roar went straight into the clouds and resounded through the sky! I don''t know how long later, the other two alien teams also arrived one after another. After they saw the tragedy in the orc camp, they were also deeply shocked and extremely angry! Werewolf, lion, winged man and the commander of the three monsters gathered together at this time. In the werewolf''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. The cold light was shining. The cold voice said, "what''s going on? Who did it?" "There is a general named Ye Dong in the Dragon kingdom. Maybe he did it!" "Damn mankind! Kill so many of my compatriots! We must avenge our compatriots!" "Shiyan! How many monsters have you summoned?" the werewolf cow''s head asked Shiyan. The lion Yan said in a deep voice, "16000 level five monsters, 370 level six monsters, and one level seven Earth Dragon." "Yingning, what about you!" The winged man took a deep breath and said, "the fifth order beast is 6300, and the sixth order is 12000." "Can''t find seven steps?" the werewolf''s face changed slightly. Yingning shook his head and said, "no, wolf teeth, what about you!" The werewolf snorted coldly and said, "if not, I''ve brought 13000 Liu Baitou five level monsters, 560 level monsters, and as for the seventh level... No." "Although the total number of monsters we led is close to 40000, these monsters are not simply used to attack checkpoints, but all the troops we broke through checkpoints and rushed into the border of the Dragon kingdom. But if there are generals guarding level 9, we can lose both sides with them at most! " Shiyan hurriedly asked, "where are the people in the dark sequence? Have they come? They won''t send someone to help us?" "This is the war between our orcs and humans. Although it was caused by them, the dark sequence also promised to send a member of the second sequence to help us, but I can''t get in touch with that person." Yingning''s face was a little unhappy and said, "when can''t you contact him? You''re contacting him and say we''re going to war soon. If you don''t come, you don''t have to come!" Langya nodded, so he took out an object similar to the contact device from his pocket and dialed the only number on the contact device. "Hello! 13! Where are you? Are you coming or not?" High above the sky. Standing on the dark crow''s back, 13 looked depressed. The Gu Bujiang child he finally found was lost and was accepted by Ye Dong! It was a great blow to him. So that he forgot to help the orcs attack the Dragon Kingdom today. "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in about three hours." "Three hours? What are you thinking? Didn''t we make an appointment to attack the military checkpoint today? I''ll tell No. 1 about it. Besides, we don''t have time to wait for you now. We''re ready to do it first. When you come, let''s do it!" "Oh." The mourner hung up. Tell number one? Go, go! I''m afraid she won''t succeed? "They seem to have tens of thousands of strange animals. It should be easy to break a level?" Maybe the battle will be over when he arrives. The mourner sighed helplessly, lying on the crow''s back with a look of lovelessness, looking at the sky, his eyes full of sadness. "My old stiff child --" Chapter 454 Wolf Fang hung up the contact and was still on the ground! Yingning and Shiyan looked at him unexpectedly. Yingning asked, "doesn''t he want to come?" Wolf Fang snorted coldly, "come on, but it will take three hours. When he comes, we''ll probably finish it." "Three hours? Do we have to face the bodies of our compatriots and wait for him here for three hours alone?" Shiyan clenched his fist fiercely, which obviously made him very angry! Wolf Fang took a deep breath, looked in the direction of the dark cloud in the South and said, "13, frankly, it''s just a cheap human. Why should we wait for him? Go to war with human beings and avenge our dead compatriots!" Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes at this time and separated from the state of closing his eyes. "Three generals, look!" A young soldier suddenly shouted loudly. At the moment, the crowd looked into the distance and saw that not far from the front, a dark strange beast was pouring here like a tide. The soldiers on the wall looked surprised on all sides. "My God..." "This... This quantity is too much!" "At least... At least tens of thousands! The soldiers on the city wall looked blank. Most of them trembled slightly. A very few people clenched their fists, glared at the animal tide and looked in the direction of Ye Dong! "General ye, give orders! When they get close to us, it will be over!" "Yes! General ye, order to attack!" "We''re finished. We can''t keep it. There are too many of them!" The soldiers fell into despair. Tang Yue and Jiang Lei looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face. Jiang Lei said anxiously, "brother six, order the soldiers to fight! Otherwise, you really can''t hold it!" Tang Yue took a deep breath, looked at Ye Dong nervously and said, "brother six must have his ideas. Don''t worry!" The animal tide stopped fifty meters from the front of the wall. Shiyan looked up at the sky, then looked up at Ye Dong on the city wall and shouted, "are you ye Dong, the general of the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong smiled and said to Jiang Lei, "I didn''t expect that I''m so famous now. All the orcs know me." Jiang Lei smiled awkwardly. In my heart, I said, when is it? Sixth brother is still joking Ye Dong looked at the three orcs below and wondered, "Why are you here? What about the dark sequence?" Shiyan snorted coldly and said, "Ye Dong, are you blind? Don''t you see these strange animals behind me? When I give the order later, the animal tide will rush towards you like a flood, swallow the military region, kill all of you, and make all of you become broken meat in the stomach of strange animals! We need the help of someone in the dark sequence. We''ll be enough! " Gulu¡ª¡ª Many people in the venue swallowed and spit wildly, which was obviously frightened by Shiyan''s words. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The people in the dark sequence didn''t come together. Will they come later? In short, let''s get rid of these people first! Ye Dong stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. "It''s not easy for you to come here from afar. You might as well sleep here!" Rain of destruction! The clouds shook suddenly. Next second! Countless ice cones as thick and thin as hair fall like rain! "Boil -" The strange animals immediately sent out bursts of bleak screams, and Shiyan and others were stunned. There was something strange in the cloud! Wolf Fang roared, "evacuate! Get out of the range of the cloud!" Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh¡ª¡ª The ice cones fell very densely. At a glance, all the animals had become flesh and blood blurred. They wanted to go back, but they were too many and crowded. Almost after turning around, the rain of destruction turned them into hedgehogs. The original huge quantity did not play a little effect at this time, but became a burden to them! Countless strange animals rushed back against the ice cone on their heads, leaving countless dead animals on the ground. The soldiers on the city wall stared wide at the moment, their bodies were petrified, and looked at the picture in front of them with an incredible face. Tens of thousands of strange animals were made like this by the strange clouds in the sky? At this moment, it is estimated that thousands of strange animals died here! When all the monsters rushed out of the falling range of the rain of destruction, the bodies of the monsters had gone down directly for more than 10000! "Great... Great! Great! The beasts escaped! Ha ha -" "It''s worthy of being general Ye. The number of strange animals has been reduced by more than 10000 in an instant! We can win! We will win!" "Damn beasts, come on! Keep rushing! Didn''t you say you wanted to eat our meat, ha ha -" Shiyan, Langya, Yingning. They looked at the corpse of the strange beast covered with the earth in front of them, and then looked up at the wall. Not to mention them, even those humans on the city wall were almost stunned by this scene! "My dependents! My dependents!" Shiyan wailed and cried, his fists pounded the ground, and many ice cones were stuck on his head and shoulders. In just one minute, the animals were dead and wounded. Yingning glared at Ye Dong on the city wall and said, "it must be ye Dong''s ghost! He set an ambush for us in advance. Damn Ye Dong, I must avenge our family members!" Ying Ning said and jumped up. His wings sprang out! The whole body rushed into the air, the wings waved continuously, and the fog in the sky was blown away in an instant! "Hit him!" A soldier shouted angrily. "Never let him destroy the fog in the sky!" For a moment, the soldiers spontaneously began to attack Yingning in the distance. For a moment, the bullet was like a straight line, sweeping the eagle in the air. "Lowly human, why do you want to hurt me?" Ying Ning snorted coldly. His wings were more than ten feet wide. His wings glittered under the refraction of the sun. His body suddenly rotated at a high speed in the air. make love! All the bullets were shot directly by the layer of steel feathers on its body. As the bullet opened, a dense steel feather flew from a distance. Ye Dong snorted, his pupils narrowed slightly, and flew mercilessly towards the steel feather in the distance! Steel feathers fell to the ground. Ying Ning suddenly widened his eyes and saw a white beam pierce his shoulder with a lightning speed. Ah¡ª¡ª Yingning screamed, and his body fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. "Yingning!" Shiyan and wolf Fang hurried towards him. Ye Dong raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Boom! An extremely terrible pressure was exerted on the distant animals. For a moment, all the strange animals were embarrassed! Chapter 455 It seems that something is coming again! Everyone looked up into the air. I saw that the clouds in the sky had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few residual clouds Although Yingning destroyed the clouds, he was also seriously injured! Moreover, everyone is very uncomfortable at the moment. They always feel that there is a force of gravity on them! Tang Yue and Jiang Lei took a hard spit and looked at Ye Dong''s finger pointing to the sky. Next What kind of wonders will appear next? Can ye Dong really deal with them all alone? Now! Suddenly a thunderous sound came from the sky! All the beasts looked up at the sky. Six or seven firelights appeared in the sky. At first glance, these firelights are only the size of peanuts, but they are expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! "This... What is this!" "Is it a meteorite?" "Why... Why meteorites appear in the sky, ah -" The tail of the meteorite hung a spiral air stream and fell towards the strange animals below. Boom! As if it had been smashed into the mud, there was a big pit in the whole big earth, emitting a raging fire and an irresistible heat wave! Most of the monsters were smashed into meat sauce before they even had time to figure out what happened, and the rest began to run away! However, it''s no use running away! The impact force caused by the huge meteorite falling formed a terrible suction, which directly sucked them! At the same time, several other meteorites in the sky also landed! Bang! Bang! Bang! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The ground cracks rapidly. No one cares about the life and death of those animals. They only care about whether the cracks on the earth will affect them! "My God! The end of the world! The end of the world is coming!" "Did general Ye Dong do all this? Is general Ye Dong human or God?" "Tens of thousands of strange animals disappeared in an instant. It''s really..." "No, the heat wave is coming. Let''s run!" The heat wave surged towards the city wall like a running river and sea. Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly. He saw a huge and towering ice wall immediately in front of the city wall. Boom! The heat wave hit the ice wall, directly put the ice wall back and translated for several meters, and the heat wave went up along the ice wall. However, it didn''t cross the ice wall in the end and was completely resisted! Boom¡ª¡ª The vibration of the earth continued. The human beings standing on the wall seized everything around them. Someone just shouted the end of the world. All this is the end of the world! Is there a more terrible picture than the scene in front of you? Maybe it''s gone! The ice wall melts. Only then did everyone see the picture in the distance. A huge gravel mountain appeared in front of them. The gravel mountain burned everything around them in a raging fire. There are several ugly cracks on the ground. From these cracks, thick smoke keeps coming out. I don''t know what''s underneath. As for the previous beasts, orcs? Now it has long been integrated with the earth! Ye dongdantian suddenly heard a light sound. For a moment, his goose bumps all over his body got up, and pure elemental energy was constantly swimming away from his body. He knows, he broke through! Ye Dong looked down at his personal information. Level: Level 6, one star and four segments Enhancement points: 67856 Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face. Instead of performing other operations, he said to Tang Yue and Jiang Lei, "I''ll go down and rest first, and then I''ll give it to you." Jiang Lei and Tang Yue just recovered. Already Is it over? Just started and ended? What happened? Everyone woke up like a dream and didn''t know what had happened. They only felt a sense of collapse. After that, everything was calm. The animal tide disappeared, as did the three people who led the animal tide. in other words. The war is over? Tang Yue suddenly took a breath, softened her legs, sat on the ground, and looked straight at the ground. Today, she felt a blow from different dimensions. She couldn''t believe the picture she saw just now was true! Ye Dong is so strong? I guess only God can copy those pictures just now? Jiang Lei also had soft legs and sat on the ground. When they thought of it, they planned to let Ye Dong bear the black pot so that they could stand out. Now think about it, it''s stupid! Ye Dong didn''t pay attention to them at all. Judging from his current strength, most people in the world may not be as lovely as an insect in his eyes! "Even the dragon can''t do this! This ye Dong is too terrible!" Tang Yue said with white lips. Jiang Lei took a hard spit and said, "I once saw a general named Li Wei in the who''s who record. It is said that he can read the frozen miles and point to the broken mountains and rivers. Originally, he thought it was just an exaggerated metaphor. Perhaps the content described in the book is true! " Not to mention the strange ice rain made by Ye Dong before, the meteorite group that killed the animal tide behind has completely surpassed the power of mankind! First, the beast tide was driven back by the rain of destruction, and then meteorites were caught and wiped out! Everything is under his control! The soldiers on the wall, as well as both of them, didn''t even do much. Ye Dong can do it alone. The animal tides have almost no power to resist. oh no The winger tried to resist! Unfortunately, everyone saw his end. In the face of such combat effectiveness, resistance is only to increase their own pain. Giving up resistance is the most comfortable way to die! Jiang Lei smiled bitterly, shook his head, got up and said to Tang Yue, "well, brother six cleaned up the enemy for us. We can''t be idle and clean up the battlefield!" "Hmm!" Tang Yue took a deep breath and looked at the battlefield in the distance. "At least, we have to do what we can, and we can''t add trouble to the sixth brother!" Ye Dong returned to his room and opened his personal information. Level: Level 6, one star and four segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 584 + (192) HP: 1063 + (211) Speed: 367 + (191) Energy: 32 + (392) Enhancement points: 67856 Ye Dong simply glanced at it and then decided how to allocate more than 60000 enhancement points! Chapter 456 [consume 30000 enhancement points, speed + 60] [consume 37000 strengthening points, energy + 37] Speed: 427 Energy: 69 Enhancement points: 856 This is an addition after ye Dong''s careful consideration. Originally thought that after mastering teleportation, he could keep up with anyone''s speed. Until I met 17. He knew that there were people who could move faster than blinking! It''s not fast at all, but a speed beyond time. For example, the time has gone for 1 second, while the time of 17 is longer than 0.5. Although I don''t know how the other party does it, it should be an ability that can only be mastered when the speed is improved to the extreme. In short, it''s no problem to add less speed. I feel a tight feeling coming from the lower leg. Every muscle fiber on the lower leg is bouncing gently. Then, the emptiness of his Dantian disappeared instantly. Not only that, the content of element energy increased a lot compared with before. After ye Dong allocated the points, he lay helpless on the bed. I don''t know when this day will end. At present, what he can''t let go is sister LAN in the dark sequence. She is now in the dark sequence. In that place, her dangerous personality will become stronger. How can we let the dangerous personality go back? Beat her? Beat her half to death? Maybe the dangerous personality will disappear? But can he do it? Ye Dong sighed helplessly and decided to sleep. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t had a good sleep. Since he became a general, his spirit has been tight. He has never had a good night''s sleep. He is basically not performing a task, or he is in an extremely dangerous place and wants to sleep? That''s just a dream. Now he can finally have a good sleep. He wants to sleep until the end of the world, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. Don''t quarrel with him! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the wall. After the soldiers cleaned the battlefield for several hours, the bodies of those strange animals on the ground were moved into the city wall, and someone organized to remove the valuable parts of them. Jiang Lei and Tang Yue have been directing at the scene. However, they have no confidence in the past. After all, after seeing that picture, where do they dare to look up? At this time. The sky in the distance was shrouded in black, which was like a dark cloud, floating slowly towards level 9. Jiang Lei raised his eyebrows slightly and reminded Tang Yue, "is there a person standing on the cloud?" Tang Yue looked in the direction of Jiang Lei''s fingers, and her face suddenly changed. The cloud is not a cloud, but a group of crows. The man standing on the crows is naturally the mourner No. 13 in the dark sequence. The mourners looked at the burning volcano in front of the No. 9 checkpoint and were vaguely shocked by its origin. At this time, the orcs should show the fiercest and fiercest fight with the Dragon Kingdom at gate 9. But he didn''t hear any fighting. It was not until I scanned the whole episode that I suddenly realized that the battle was over. Dragon soldiers are cleaning the battlefield. What made him feel more strange was that all the orcs in the orc camp died and were frozen into ice sculptures! The mourner looked at the pile under the volcano where he couldn''t tell whether it was meat or land. He said in a cold voice, "here... What happened?" Jiang Lei recognized the mourner on the crow''s back at a glance and immediately widened his eyes. "He is a member of the dark sequence. He is No. 13, mourner!" Tang Yue was startled. It is said that everyone has the strength to approach or even surpass the generals. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength! This person ranks 13 Then his strength should not be underestimated! Tang Yue snorted coldly, "I''ll call brother six." "Wait!" Jiang Lei''s face changed slightly and said, "he suddenly went back. It must be because after using the two powerful moves, the element energy in his body has dried up, which is estimated to be recovering. Moreover, the other party is only one person. Is it necessary to call brother six to come in person? Don''t forget, we are not major generals anymore. We are generals now! This man, let us deal with it! Or let me deal with it alone! " Tang Yue came back to her senses. Yeah! They are no longer major generals, but generals of the Dragon kingdom! One ranked seventh and one ranked eighth! Before ye Dong, a man destroyed all the strange animals and heavenly orcs, resulting in the two of them doing nothing. After the war, he has been directing other exhibitions to clean the battlefield. This kind of thing can be done by anyone else. But the situation is different! 13 dark sequence killer! Not everyone can deal with it! Tang Yue snorted coldly and said, "you''re right. You can''t call brother six for everything. There''s only one person on the other side. We''ll clean him up together!" Jiang Lei smiled coldly, then looked up at the mourner and said in a loud voice, "the mourner, exotic animals and heavenly orcs have all died. Did you come here at this time to die?" He glanced coldly at Jiang Lei below and said, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like this?" Jiang Lei''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "my name is Jiang Lei, now the eighth General of the dragon country, and the seventh General of the dragon country is Tang Yue around me!" When the mourner heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "is there really no one in the Dragon kingdom? You two stinky bird eggs can be generals?" "What are you talking about?" Jiang Lei glared at the mourner and said, "don''t be ashamed! Let''s practice well when we have the ability!" "How dare you look down on us? I''ll let you know how ridiculous your idea is!" The mourner ignored them and looked around quickly. These two people claim to be generals, and they are so confident that they should be the existence that has just boarded the list of generals recently. However, it should be impossible for them to solve tens of thousands of strange animals and 10000 day orcs in a few hours. Moreover, there is only one person who is famous for the ice power in the Dragon kingdom. That''s Ye Dong. Is Ye Dong here? His Gu Bu Jiang child was abducted by Ye Dong! If this boy were here, wouldn''t he be able to recapture his Gubu stiff boy! The mourner suddenly asked excitedly, "is Ye Dong here?" Jiang Lei and Tang Yue''s faces changed slightly. Finally, Jiang Lei answered each other, "Ye Dong? I may know, but I won''t easily tell you. If you want to know whether he is here or not, come down and beat me!" Chapter 457 The mourner chuckled and jumped down from the crow''s back, landing silently. At this time, Jiang Lei also jumped down from the city wall, while the other soldiers outside ran to the city wall. Jiang Lei looked up and down at the mourners in front of him. The mourner is also a killer on the s list, but the information about his powers is 0 The reason why he was on the s list was that before he became a killer of the dark sequence, he was involved in the taboo of touching humans, human research. And a city with a population of 30000 has become a dead city, which has not been discovered for three years. Until three years later, some citizens in the city and children far away in the military region returned to the city. A terrible truth was revealed. Jiang Lei concluded that the other party might be a physical flow power. The mourner smiled and said, "I''m giving you one last chance to tell me if ye Dong is here. If so, let him out." Jiang Lei''s face changed slightly, snorted and said, "I said at the beginning. If you want to get information from my mouth, beat me first!" The mourner suddenly laughed and said, "defeat you? Do you think I will just defeat you?" "Stop talking nonsense!" The element energy in Jiang Lei''s body suddenly turned. He saw a rhinoceros horn on his forehead, and his body size grew a lot in an instant! Class a ancient beast, bronze rhinoceros cell! The incarnation of body skill flow can instantly make the body index of the power rise sharply, and give him a certain special ability. Jiang Lei''s special ability is this copper armor, which is invulnerable to weapons and bullets! The mourner shook his head helplessly and said, "only the weak will wear armor and protect themselves, because they are too weak and afraid of death, just as you are now!" Jiang Lei heard this speech for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing, "although I don''t know where you heard this sentence, you''re right. Ha ha, I''m very weak." The mourner saw the other party admit it, but his tone was self deprecating. Obviously, he didn''t take it seriously, and took his words as farting. He shook his head helplessly, and the space ring in his hand flashed a white light. Dong! A wooden coffin stood beside the mourner. Dong! Another wooden coffin stood next to the wooden coffin. The mourner sneered and said, "in these two coffins, one lies the guy who killed you, and the other coffin is empty. I prepared it for you. At least you are also a general. You can''t waste your body!" When Jiang Lei saw the two coffins, his face suddenly became very ugly. The mourner said that in one of the two coffins lay a guy who could defeat him. And the two coffins were taken out of the space ring by the mourner. There is no air in the space ring. Any creature will die if it goes in, that is, the man in the coffin is dead? Bang! The lid of the coffin was suddenly pushed open by a white palm. The lid flew more than ten meters away and landed in front of Jiang Lei''s heel. The soldiers on the wall were surprised. "Yes, it''s a dark sequence. No one with normal psychology plays zombies!" "It''s not... Carry the coffin with you. Can you be normal?" "General Jiang Lei must be able to defeat him. After all, general Ye Dong is so strong. General Jiang Lei should not be so weak!" Tang Yue then raised her eyebrows slightly and wondered, "what did you just say? Zombies? What are zombies?" The young soldier who just said zombies was suddenly asked by Tang Yue. He was a little nervous, but he slowly explained, "general Tang Yue, zombies are supernatural creatures that existed from 1500 to 1800. They evolved from people. My family opened a Taoist temple and grew up listening to these stories since childhood. Zombies mean dead bodies gradually becoming rigid. They collect the essence of the sun and moon, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, invulnerability, death, Yin, blood and food, and even complain of the grudge. Even ordinary zombies, they have weapons that are not weapons, and they are always dying. With that, the young soldier looked at the mourner''s coffin and explained, "since his coffin appeared, I saw the spell painted on the coffin. It was a Taoist dream order to restrict zombie activities. The old guy is estimated to be a demon. Otherwise, no one will practice zombies in this era." Invulnerable, immortal Tang Yue, a dragon in the 30th century, heard of this word for the first time. however. At least Jiang Lei is also a strong man of level 6 and the cell of A-level ancient beast. Should he be able to handle this zombie? But in curiosity, Tang Yue still couldn''t help asking, "as you said, zombies are so powerful, isn''t there anything to be afraid of?" "Of course, zombies are afraid of thunder and fire. A bottle of oil and a fire can solve them. However, if zombies enter copper armor, thunder and fire won''t work." "The level of corpses in bronze armour, ha ha, general Tang Yue may find it funny that zombies also have levels. Just as I know, the level of zombies is divided into jumping corpses, walking corpses, bronze armour corpses, iron armour corpses, flying corpses, lying corpses, Gu Bu Jiang Tong, Tian Gu Lei Jiang, and the last bone." "Listen to my father. As long as a zombie doesn''t turn into a bone, there''s basically nothing that can hurt him. It''s a pity that no zombie in the world has ever been able to cultivate into a state of not turning into a bone." Bang! The coffin lid flew out. Jiang Lei looked at the coffin cover that fell in front of his heel and slowly looked up at the coffin standing in front of him. There was a faint black smell in the coffin. A body with pale skin and slightly dry stir suddenly opened his eyes! A pair of green eyes, it looks quite penetrating! The mourner snorted and ordered to the zombie, "go and suck up his blood!" The zombie slowly floated out of the coffin! you ''re right! It''s floating out! His toes touched the ground slightly, but his body appeared in front of everyone in a suspended posture. At this time, the young soldier shouted in horror, "unexpectedly... It''s a flying corpse! This... How can this be possible? In this era, people can practice zombies into flying corpses?" The mourner suddenly looked up at the young soldier and seemed to hear what he said. The heart of the young soldier suddenly "clattered"! too bad! Look at each other! "Unexpectedly, there is another one who knows zombies here. It''s better for you to talk to your two generals. What''s the matter with flying corpses? What do you think?" Chapter 458 The young soldier suddenly found that everyone was looking at him at the moment. While feeling the pressure, he had to explain, "flying... Flying corpses are the fifth stage of zombies. As the saying goes, a century old corpse becomes stiff and a millennium corpse becomes charming. The charm here refers to the flying corpse. The formation of a charm takes at least 800 to 1000 years. The longer it takes to become stiff, the stronger the zombies are... " The mourner said with a slight pick on his brow, "he''s right. The Millennium corpse is charming. My flying corpse has a thousand years of Taoism. It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Millennium corpse? Everyone in the venue is like listening to the book of heaven. A thousand years? What a long time it was In these long years, a zombie has long become a charm? And this is the end in front of you? After hearing the words of the mourner, Jiang Lei''s face changed a little dignified. "I don''t care whether you have lived for a thousand years or two thousand years, but it''s just a corpse! Play tricks! I''ll destroy him!" Jiang Lei sneered and bent his legs slightly. Bang! Ejection start! His speed is as fast as a black lightning! Bang! The fist the size of a casserole hit the belly of the flying corpse heavily. The belly of the flying corpse even produced a spiral wrinkle. The meat on the belly formed a vortex and rolled towards the center of the fist! "Ha -" The flying corpse shouted angrily, his stomach suddenly swelled, and the wrinkles on his stomach disappeared instantly. At the same time, with a very terrible force, he directly bounced Jiang Lei''s fist open! Jiang Lei groaned stiffly and stepped back five steps in a row, which made him stand firm. Every step he took was very heavy, the ground he stepped on was cracked, and even the shoes on his feet were broken, revealing his bare feet! "How possible!" Jiang Lei was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw! His punch just now was enough to hit a hill, but it didn''t work at all when it hit the flying corpse in the stomach. Even There was a broken skin on his fist! The skin on the three slightly raised bones on the fist bone is all open, and you can even see the bones on the middle bones! What an amazing defense! The mourner burst out laughing, "fool!" Jiang Lei''s eyes suddenly showed a surge of anger! "Damn it! Is its body made of pig iron? Even if it is pig iron, I can leave fist marks on it. No! No one''s body will be so hard!" Jiang Lei took a deep breath, wrapped his fists and ran through his arms! "It''s the domineering layer! It''s said that only generals can perform a unique skill! In this way, the general''s arms will become invulnerable to weapons and water and fire!" "Is this the domineering layer? It''s the first time I''ve seen it!" "The general is using the domineering layer now. What kind of flying corpse is so strong?" The soldiers on the wall exclaimed one after another! Tang Yue''s eyes showed a touch of worry and hurriedly said to the young soldier on one side, "go to find general Ye Dong right away. Hurry!" "Yes!" The young general ran in the direction of the military region without looking back. At this time, Jiang Lei, who wrapped the domineering layer around his arms, was like a rebirth of goods. His eyes were no longer confused and full of confidence! The flying corpse took the lead in attacking him. Jiang Lei naturally won''t show weakness easily. He rushed towards the flying corpse at the fastest speed and avoided the sweeping moment of the flying corpse''s arms. His big hand like a PU fan pressed on the flying corpse''s face, and the green tendon of his right arm was exposed at the moment! Boom! The flying corpse was directly pressed on the ground, and his whole head fell into the soil. Jiang Lei raised his legs and fell down hard, smashing into the flying corpse''s head like a heavy hammer. The flying corpse raised his arms and stood in front of him. Unexpectedly, he effortlessly blocked this foot. His body suddenly stood up from the ground and directly bounced Jiang Lei out. The flying corpse rushed in the direction of Jiang Lei. Jiang Lei stepped on the ground and stubbornly blocked the impact. At the same time, his body rotated 90 degrees, and a strong whip leg burned to the flying corpse. Obviously, the flying corpse did not expect that Jiang Lei''s reaction would be so fast, or he had no thinking at all, leaving only instinctive attack. The flying leg kicked the corpse directly. Jiang Lei snorted coldly and roared. He grabbed the knife and flew out of the corpse''s legs, raised his head, fell heavily on the ground, swung his fist, threw himself on the corpse, and fired around with both fists! Boom, boom! His fist was like a violent storm. It blew wildly all over the body of the flying corpse. The flying corpse kept trying to get up, but he was hit back to the ground by Jiang Lei. The smoke and dust were everywhere, and the dull fist sound was constantly uploaded from the flying corpse. At this time, the soldiers on the wall also raised their arms and shouted. "Kill him! Kill him!" "Good general! Kill this monster who is neither human nor ghost!" "The thousand year old corpse is still a corpse. It was not beaten on the ground by general Jiang! Hahaha" A faint smile came from the corners of the mourner''s mouth, a group of fools. "Wow --" The flying corpse roared and stood up again. Jiang Lei was immediately shocked and flew out by this force. Looking at the flying corpse in front of him, Jiang Lei''s heart immediately "clattered" and almost stopped beating! Looking at the flying corpse who stood up unharmed after such a terrible attack by general Jiang. The soldiers on the city wall immediately widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of unbelievable! "Really invulnerable?" "General Jiang''s fist is more effective than a cannon! It can''t hurt him?" "How can it be? It''s too unusual. This is a zombie?" Is this a zombie? These five words also surfaced in Jiang Lei''s mind. Originally thought that zombies were invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, but it was just an adjective too mythical zombies. Unexpectedly, it was true! Is this guy really good? The mourner couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t waste time, solve him!" The green light in the flying corpse''s eyes suddenly turned into a residual shadow and came to Jiang Lei. Jiang Lei was startled. With such a trance Kung Fu, the sharp hand knife of the flying corpse stabbed Jiang Lei''s heart in an instant. Although Jiang Lei is extremely frightened in his heart, he also has confidence in his body''s defense! Pooh! The hand knife directly penetrated Jiang Lei''s chest! Jiang Lei suddenly widened his eyes, and a pain he hadn''t felt in his life came from his chest. WOW¡ª¡ª The flying corpse pulled out Jiang Lei''s heart. then. Minced meat! Jiang Lei stared wide, silent in nothingness, and his body slowly fell to the ground. However! The flying corpse didn''t give him a chance to fall. He grabbed his shoulder, opened his mouth and bit Jiang Lei''s neck! Chapter 459 "Jiang... General! General Jiang is dead... Dead?" "Jiang Lei!" Tang Yue''s eyes widened in shock. In her anger, she immediately jumped up from the city wall and shouted, "all physical skill flow powers rush with me!" "Yes!" Although afraid! But They still rushed. For a moment, hundreds of soldiers rushed down the city wall. Tang Yue was the fastest and came to the back of the flying corpse almost in the blink of an eye. The flying corpse directly threw Jiang Lei''s body into the empty coffin next to him, and then kicked Tang Yue''s belly! Tang Yue''s waist wriggled like a spirit snake to avoid the attack of the flying corpse. At the moment, ten calcaneal knives popped up with ten fingers. There were countless patterns on her face. A pair of eyes suddenly turned into a pair of vertical pupils and launched an attack on the flying corpse madly! The clothes on the flying corpse were scratched in an instant. There were several more white marks on the original indestructible skin. But it is still difficult to cause other harm to him. The mourner looked at the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom coming here like a tide and sneered, "kill two birds with one stone! Good! Fly the corpse and get him!" The flying corpse suddenly hugged Tang Yue and dragged him underground in an instant. The mourners looked at the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom in front of them, suddenly jumped up and conveniently collected the coffin containing Jiang Lei into the space ring. He jumped up, the space ring flashed slightly, and a human shaped monster with short limbs, full of breath and continuous green gas from his ears appeared on the mourner''s palm! The mourner grinned, "let you taste my highest masterpiece!" The human shaped monster in the shape of a ball was thrown out directly by the mourner. Boom! The humanoid monster turned out to be a human flesh bomb! At the moment of touching the ground, it detonated directly, resulting in a very destructive explosion and toxic gas. Directly hit a large area, leaving countless bodies on the ground! Hiss! A young soldier jumped up and came to the side of the mourner. The steel knife in his hand was mercilessly cut off towards the mourner. The mourner closed his eyes and raised his hand. Dang! The steel knife is like cutting on a piece of pig iron, which is just a meat finger of the mourner! The mourner quickly pinched the steel knife with both fingers. The latter didn''t want to, so he threw the knife and ran away. The mourner was slightly stunned. "Cut, I''m running away. I thought you had a little backbone!" He threw the knife in front of him, then kicked it on the handle like a shot, and the steel knife suddenly turned into a cold light and fell into the crowd! As the cold light passed by, the bodies of more than a dozen soldiers of the Dragon kingdom were divided into two, and they fell to the ground miserably. Boom, boom! Human flesh bombs are like endless, constantly exploding among the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. Even if they are not blown up, many people still fall to the ground. After the explosion of human flesh bombs, the toxic gas produced is also extremely lethal to humans! After throwing three more suicide bombers. The mourner rubbed his nose and said with regret, "I''ve already let those heavenly orcs wait for me. Now they''re dead for nothing, so they say they''re stupid!" He grinned and suddenly looked at the ground. A white shadow suddenly rushed out of the ground, with a half dead woman in his hand. This woman is Tang Yue! Two black blood holes appeared on Tang Yue''s neck. The blood holes were very black, and the blood flowing out of them was like ink. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. It was obvious that her vitality had come to the end, like a residual candle in the wind, which could disappear at any time! The mourner looked at Tang Yue''s dying appearance, snorted coldly and said, "this is the current strength of the generals of the Dragon kingdom? It''s too embarrassing!" "After all, there are only those who are powerful in the Dragon kingdom. The others are not enough. I don''t know if ye Dong is here?" With a flash of white light on the wall, the mourner immediately looked up, the corners of his mouth slightly cracked, and was pleasantly surprised, "ha ha! Ye Dong, you''re here! I''ve never seen a man smile so happy, ye Dong, my Gubu stiff child..." Ye Dong didn''t hear what the mourners were saying. He looked at the hell scene in front of him like the Shura field, and then his eyes slowly moved to the hand of the white seeping guy next to the mourner! Tang Yue! Tang Yue''s hair was seized by the strange man. It was obvious that Tang Yue was about to die. Ye Dong didn''t hesitate more and came to Tang Yue in an instant. The flying corpse raises his arm and sweeps to Ye Dong. Ye Dong points at the flying corpse''s forehead. Poof! Ice pulse refers to the instant penetration of the flying corpse''s head. The whole body of the flying corpse immediately became paralyzed like a soul out of the body, like mud. Ye Fan immediately wrapped Tang Yue in ice, gave the mourner a cold stare and took a step back. Next second. He instantly appeared in the medical room of Longcheng and handed Tang Yue over to Yang Shuang. "Save her!" Yang Shuang held a boxed lunch in her hand. Before she could swallow the sweet and Sour Meat in her mouth, she quickly put down her chopsticks for rescue. Ye Dong took a step backward, turned around and stood in front of the mourner. The mourner was slightly surprised and looked at the paralyzed flying corpse and ye Dong, who stood in front of him with a calm face. He knows very well that the boy''s strength has increased again! "How did my Gu Bu Jiang Tong go to you? Isn''t the Dragon Kingdom known as the embodiment of justice? How can you do such a thing to steal other people''s things, especially if you are still a general? It''s a little inappropriate, ye Dong?" The flying corpse was solved by Ye Dong in an instant. The mourner was shocked, but he soon recovered his calm. After all, the other party is Ye Dong! It is a dragon warrior without water! How can it be compared with the two rotten sweet potatoes just now! Ye Dong didn''t speak. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª A cold air was released from ye Dong''s feet. The cold air instantly frozen the ground and the surrounding ground instantly frozen. The mourner was startled and hurried back. However, in just a moment, his body was covered with a thin layer of ice, and his hair and beard almost frozen in a moment! "Smelly boy! I advise you to return the Gubu stiff boy to me quickly. In this way, I can save you a small life. Don''t be arrogant!" Whoosh! Ye Dong''s body turned into a residual shadow. The next second, it suddenly appeared behind the mourner. I don''t know that there is a fixed water god spear in my hand. The cold light of the spear tip flashes. The spear goes out like a dragon and directly runs through the body of the mourner. The spear tip lifts him up! The mourner looked unbelievably at the boy behind him. Okay What a fast speed! Chapter 460 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Under his mind, he could even feel the life breath of the mourner. Just can''t lock his specific location for the moment. Sure enough! The mourner on the dingshui spear, his body turned into countless dark crows and scattered in an instant. The one he stabbed to death was just one of many dark crows. Ye Dong looked up at the sky. The crows had come to the top of his head. On the crow''s back stood a man, who was the mourner. The mourner looked in horror at the young man with a gun below. He was surprised at Ye Dong''s speed and was afraid of the strange spear in his hand! He had a similar guess. After all, his old stiff child can''t follow Ye Dong for no reason. One of the possibilities is that Gu Bujiang sees something from ye Dong that he can''t see in him. The other is the divine spear known as the nemesis of zombies. That is the divine spear Ye Dong is holding in his hand at the moment! Ye Dong''s tiptoes gently touched the ground, ejected two fog columns from his feet, and instantly rose to the sky, showing a horizontal line of sight with the mourners. After the two men looked at each other. The mourner smiled faintly and said, "I said why my two ancient walking stiff children came with you. It turned out that you found this divine spear! I didn''t expect that this divine spear would reappear in the world. Where did you find him? " The mourner naturally knew the existence of this divine spear. He searched hard for most of his life, but he never got anything. Moreover, with the characteristics of this divine spear, it is absolutely impossible for the divine spear to hide in the deep sea or anywhere else. This also greatly narrowed his search scope. Unfortunately, after ten or twenty years, he never saw the shadow of the divine spear. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of the dragon people. Worst of all. It''s still in the hands of this boy named Ye Dong. This will, he is still his opponent! Do all the coincidences in the world appear at this moment? Ye Dong didn''t expect the mourners to appear here. He also guessed that the killer of the dark sequence would come here. However, after seeing the tragic situation here, the other party is very likely to choose to leave here. And that''s what he thought, so he decided to go back and have a rest. Unexpectedly, such earth shaking changes have taken place at Checkpoint 9 in such a short two hours. Originally, they did not hurt one soldier and one person, and achieved a perfect victory. But the arrival of the mourner directly killed the soldiers at Checkpoint 9. The general Tang Yue even almost died in the hands of the other party. As for Jiang Lei I don''t see where he is. Did you run away? These two generals are really unreliable! Rather than let such people become generals, it''s better to let those positions remain vacant. The elemental energy in Ye Dong''s body secretly urges him. He has nothing to talk about with the mourner. The mourner''s pupils shrunk slightly, "won''t you say?" Ye Dong raised his right arm. In the space of his right arm, there was a ripple of water, and then the portal appeared! Snow took the lead to walk out of the portal, followed by two little girls with faceless masks on their faces. Needless to say, it is naturally the two little ghosts of summer night and autumn frost! The mourners also saw something vaguely, but they were not sure. Ye Dong looked at the mourners and sneered, "don''t you always want to see them? They''re coming. Say something quickly." On summer night, Qiushuang pushed the faceless masks towards the left and right foreheads, revealing their lovely and exquisite faces. At the moment when the mourner saw them, his face suddenly moved, "what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten who dug you out of that place and raised you up to now?" Summer night and autumn frost seemed not to hear. Their eyes only had the water god spear. Because the dingshui spear is the only thing in the world that can kill them. And their ancestors taught them. They must obey the owner of the divine spear, which is their master and the only dependence that can make them strong and immortal! Even after hundreds of years, thousands of years, the teachings of our ancestors will not be forgotten. And obeying the owner of the divine spear is also their instinctive nature as zombies! Ye Dong said to summer night and autumn frost, "kill him." On summer night, Qiushuang smiled and suddenly jumped up from the left and right, attacking the mourners at the same time. The mourner''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but it was because a broken spear made the two Gubu stiff children directly turn against each other, and asked her to kill him! This was the greatest disgrace he had ever suffered in his life! "He, surnamed Ye! I''ll fight with you today!" A human flesh bomb appeared in each of the mourners'' hands and was thrown directly in the direction of summer night and autumn frost. Two violent explosions exploded directly from the air, like fireworks, and countless pieces of meat were scattered from the air with sparks. The movements of summer night and autumn frost stopped slightly, that is, a golden coffin appeared in front of the mourner. This coffin is golden, as if it were made of gold. Summer night and autumn frost hesitated for a moment when they saw the golden coffin. Seeing the reaction of summer night and autumn frost, the mourner snorted coldly and said, "it seems that you still have a brain and know what''s in it!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What can make summer night and autumn frost suddenly stop? Is its own existence more terrible than the two of them? Ye Dong clenched the dingshui spear in his hand. No matter what happens later, as long as it is a zombie, the water god spear in his hand has strong restraint against these zombies, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Ye Dong hurried to call summer night and autumn frost back. The mourner was also relieved. He looked at the golden coffin in front of him and ye Dong below. He warned, "I dug the things in this tomb in an emperor''s tomb. Even I don''t know what it is. However, from the reaction of Gubu Jiangtong, I think the things in this must be stronger than Gubu Jiangtong. Otherwise, they would not be so afraid. Now I want you to give me back the gubujiang boy and give me the spear in your hand. Otherwise! I''ll release the monsters in here and bring disaster to the common people. At that time, even if all your generals add up, you can''t defeat him! " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The body inside is stronger than Gu Bujiang''s strength? If you really let the monster out, I don''t know if he can stand it! Almost without much time to think, ye Dong looked up at the mourner. His eyes were cold, his attitude was firm, and his tone was not emotional. "Give up your heart, I won''t grant you any request, even if I want to borrow you a piece of toilet paper!" Chapter 461 The mourner nearly vomited blood because of Ye Dong''s words. A... a piece of toilet paper wouldn''t be lent to him? The mourner looked at the two slim little girls beside Ye Dong. They are Gubu stiff children! It is very likely to be cultivated into a transcendent existence without ossification. He has been painstakingly trained for many years. Now he chose to leave him because of a broken spear. How can he not be sad? If the dark sequence was added at the beginning, it was to refine and raise corpses. It was with the help of the power of the dark sequence that he saved a lot of time. He spent decades of painstaking efforts to cultivate gubujiang child, so he made wedding clothes for others! How can he stand it! The mourner calmed down a little, snorted coldly and said, "well, you forced me!" The mourner jumped up and raised his right hand. This was to open the golden coffin! Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although he doesn''t know what''s inside, he must not let the mourner open it! "Summer night and autumn frost!" Ye Dong gave a soft drink and then rushed up first. Summer night and autumn frost also rushed towards the mourners in an instant. Ye Dong''s hands spewed out two colds. The thick white fog immediately pushed the mourner back. Ye Dong took the lead in coming to the golden coffin and stroked it gently with one hand. The whole golden coffin was frozen! Summer night autumn frost has been tangled with the mourner, but the mourner directly ignored summer night autumn frost and rushed directly to Ye Dong standing next to the golden coffin. Boom! This palm was aimed at the golden coffin. Unexpectedly, his palm was empty! The golden coffin disappeared out of thin air. The mourner suddenly widened his eyes and turned to look at Ye Dong. The boy robbed his golden coffin! "Fuck you!" The mourner shouted angrily and slapped Ye Dong on the head. Ye Dong punches like lightning! Dong! This punch directly hit the mourner''s chest, and the mourner directly flew back, plus a burst of chest tightness. Summer night and autumn frost held one arm of the mourner respectively, and the mourner arched his arms. However, it didn''t last long. The two arms were directly stretched by summer night and autumn frost. His legs blurred for a while, and he kicked them at the same time. In the summer night, Qiushuang vacated one hand to resist the legs kicked by the mourner. The mourner snorted coldly and directly retracted his hands, and his hands immediately recovered their freedom. He saw his body fall forward, his hands pressed on the ground, worked hard, and his legs rose instantly, just like a big windmill, directly throwing Xia night and Qiushuang out! Ye Dong joined the battle at this time. One big and two small, standing in a row, constantly launched a stormy attack on the mourners. However, the mourners were not vegetarian. They stopped the attack of the three of them with only one foot and two hands. Although the mourner looked very angry on the surface, his heart was surprisingly calm. The golden coffin was also robbed by Ye Dong. Now two Gu Bu Jiang children and one ye Dong attack him together. He will lose sooner or later! Now the only way is to get rid of Ye Dong and take his divine spear. In this way, the two Gubu stiff children will eventually recognize him as the Lord! this is it! At least the mourner is also a power person who flows physical skills. Will he lose his chain in physical skills? Unparalleled domineering! Boom! A heavy force came from the three men''s heads. Two Gu Bu stiff children were directly pressed on the ground. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrunk and released his domineering spirit! Under the collision of the two domineering forces, all the surrounding objects were shaken away one after another! Summer night and autumn frost were also immediately shocked and flew out and smashed into the nearby soil. After standing up, the two people suddenly became two small clay figurines. They are not in the past. But quickly ran behind the mourner and took the opportunity to look for opportunities. At this moment, ye Dong and the mourner are in a terrible energy center, and the two equal domineers are colliding with each other! The mourner was very surprised. How old is this boy? His domineering spirit has been cultivated to the point where he is not equal to him! Domineering things have levels, but no one knows how to improve the level of domineering. But one thing is recognized! The longer you awaken your domineering power, the more amazing your domineering power will be! He has lived for more than a hundred years! Ye Dong is estimated to be less than his change. Is his domineering nature so powerful? Zizizi¡ª¡ª Originally invisible domineering, at this moment began to appear color. Both of them are surrounded by a three meter long circular sphere. They are in the ball, like the core of the ball, constantly sending energy out! The mourner''s sphere is black! Ye Dong''s is white! Where the two stood, the ground kept sinking, and the ground was opened by the sphere, leaving a trace of a huge ball. Bang! An explosion exploded from the center of the two people! Mourners and ye Dong flew backward one after another. Poof¡ª¡ª The mourner spewed out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground. Ye Dong stumbled, but he finally stood steady. At the moment when he stabilized his body, the mourner patted the ground with one hand and bounced directly from the ground. Ye Dong disappeared in an instant. Dong! He kicked the mourner on the back. Boom! The mourner was directly kicked into the soil by Ye Dong, making a deafening and terrible sound, and a crack like a spider web suddenly appeared on the ground! "Ye Dong!" The mourner roared and rushed out of the soil. However, he was greeted by the summer night and autumn frost that had been lurking nearby for a long time. In the blink of an eye, two Gu Bu stiff children came to the head of the mourner, who sent a punch to each of them. Pa Pa! After two light rings. Summer night and autumn frost seized the mourner''s fist. This time, they didn''t loosen it! "Hold on!" Ye Dong snorted coldly, and the dingshui spear was firmly held in his hand. Seeing the situation, the mourner opened his mouth and roared! An indescribable terrible sound wave came out of his mouth. The two ancient walking stiff children immediately covered their ears with pain. Ye Dong''s disappeared body was also exposed in an instant. When he was in the air, it was like being fixed by someone. The mourner sneered, "I''ve practiced for more than 100 years, but can I still be planted in your hands? Ha ha -" Ye Dong almost instinctively turned and looked behind him. The mourner''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise. The boy''s reaction speed was so fast! So quickly? Boiling blood! Boom! A blood ring appeared from ye Dong''s body. Ye Dong stepped back a few steps and immediately opened a distance with the mourner. At the same time, his body squatted slightly and his upper body leaned forward. This is! The start move of moon shadow assassination! Chapter 462 Ye Dong hides the dingshui spear behind him, and the pupils of his eyes expand instantly to lock the mourner! He focused his domineering power directly on one point and launched an attack on the mourners! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! The mourner''s whole body was shocked, his limbs stretched out and collapsed tightly, facing the sky like someone dragging his hands and feet, and almost lost consciousness. What''s this move? Is it domineering? Can domineering still work like this? After a brief blank, the mourner''s mind suddenly came back to consciousness. However, in such a flash of God''s Kung Fu, a shadow suddenly flashed before his eyes, but he saw and disappeared at a time! Moon shadow assassination, boiling blood into the devil, blinking, coupled with ye dongben''s height, several times the horror speed of ordinary people! At this moment, ye Dong showed his usual fastest speed. His speed! Even beyond time! The body of the mourner is as still in the air! Ye Dong passed like a meteor! Pooh! The dingshui spear pierced the mourner''s chest on the spot. After a brief hesitation for a second, the mourner suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest! The next second, his body was paralyzed like an electric shock, and he felt nothingness! Ye Dong felt a kind of advanced strength after stabbing this gun! It turns out that time is forbidden under the speed of surpassing time! Is that why the man named 17 was able to accurately capture his speed? His speed seems to have entered the long river of time! After a short absence, ye Dong looked at the mourner in front of him and said coldly, "I can''t stab your dark crow this time?" "Wow." The mourner vomited a mouthful of old blood, and his face was as white as paper! Summer night and autumn frost rushed to the mourner at this time. One hugged the mourner''s neck and the other hugged the mourner''s head. Two people work together. Poof! Qiu Shuang twisted the mourner''s head off and laughed loudly. Summer night lay on the mourner''s neck and drank a full meal. Finally, he breathed in one breath and looked satisfied. Ye Dong looked at his eyebrows and couldn''t help but take back the dingshui God spear. The body on the God spear was thrown out directly! Qiushuang took the mourner''s head to Ye Dong and knelt down gently in front of him. Ye Dong used the cold to freeze the mourner''s head, and then put it into the space ring. [congratulations to the host for killing a level 7 power, state breakthrough, enhanced points + 30000] Pa Pa! The snow queen in the distance suddenly clapped her hands. Summer night and autumn frost hurried in her direction. Ye Dong remembered that the snow queen was also present. "Snow! You don''t help?" Ye Fan''s tone was slightly tinged with a faint complaint. The snow queen said, "the master didn''t ask me to help. How can I keep the master''s orders and use my power at will?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m kidding, snow, you go back with summer night and autumn frost first. By the way, they didn''t get you into trouble?" Snow smiled and said, "they can listen to me, but... That silly goods were bullied by them miserably, and I don''t know where to hide." And this This is a little troublemaker! Ye Dong nodded and smiled, saying nothing. Snow pulled two small into the portal. When the portal disappears. The smile on Ye Dong''s face also gradually disappeared. He looked at the tragedy around him, the corpses all over the ground, the earth was full of holes, and the fire was burning in the distance. On the wall of gate 9, several people stood in twos and threes. This is the cruelty of war! Ye Dong then raised his dingshui spear. And this move is undoubtedly announcing their victory. The young soldiers above the city wall burst into tears and then waved their arms and shouted. "General Ye has worked hard!" "Win! Win! We hold! General ye saved us!" "General Ye! General Ye!" Ye Dong noticed at this time that maybe Jiang Lei was dead. Tang Yue doesn''t know what''s going on now. If it''s Yang Shuang, it should be able to cure him. Dr. Qin did not make a mistake. He really should be here. Otherwise, Jiang Lei and Tang Yue alone can''t stop the mourners! Now he killed the mourner, which is equivalent to avenging Jiang Lei and his brothers who died in the battlefield! The living collect the bodies of the dead. Ye Dong wanted to go back and have a rest and study the golden coffin by the way. However. Just then. A phone call came in. Su Rou said to Ye Dong in a very urgent tone, "Ye Dong, from the satellite map, I see that the battle at level 9 is over?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, it''s just over. What''s the matter, third sister? Your tone is not quite right." Su Rou was silent for a moment, and then said, "Lan Lan is at level 18! And she has occupied level 18. She has only one person. She has killed 8000 soldiers at level 18. Everyone is dead, but she didn''t leave. She seems to be waiting for something..." Ye Dong''s eyebrows suddenly picked. Lan Lan is at Checkpoint 18? And a man broke level 18? "I''ve sent the dragon to them. I''m just telling you. After all, LAN LAN used to be..." Ye Dong interrupted Su Rou and said, "let the Dragon go back and say I''ll go for him. Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me." "What? Ye Dong, don''t mess around! I wouldn''t have told you if I knew! Ye Dong, you must not go, you know?" Su Rou''s anxious voice kept coming from the other end of her mobile phone. Ye Dong pressed to hang up. Then he took a step forward. The surrounding scenery changed in an instant. He''s at level 18! Ye Dong stood above the wall of checkpoint 18. His mind expanded. Soon he found LAN LAN. LAN LAN is controlling something at the console of the command center at Checkpoint 18. Suddenly, he noticed that someone came in. He was stunned. It was hard to imagine that someone could survive under the mutant spores. She looked back and saw a man who surprised her very much. Ye Dong! Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN with serial number 111 tattooed on his face. Lan Lan''s expression changed. His long hair was cut shoulder length, his face was painted with thick smoked makeup, and his lips were smeared with carbon. Obviously, this is Lan Lan''s dangerous personality and the first personality. Lan Lan was surprised to see ye Dong, then smiled faintly and said, "little bastard, how did you find it?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered up the past, "no one can call me that. You''d better change your name, LAN LAN!" Chapter 463 The only way to erase the dangerous personality is to beat him half to death and make the dangerous personality dare not come out again! Ye Dong had made up his mind before he came. He must not be soft! Lan Lan smiled, and the corners of her mouth like ink and carbon outlined an upward arc. She came out from behind the console and walked towards Ye Dong step by step. She turned aside her steps, put her hands around her chest, smiled at Ye Dong and asked, "so, what do you want to do now? Kill me? Kill me, and your familiar LAN LAN will die!" Her eyes suddenly shrunk and her killing intention burst out, "let me kill you!" Hiss! There was a sharp friction sound in the air. Lan Lan came to Ye Dong''s back with a short dagger in his hand and stabbed him hard at the seventh joint of his cervical spine. There was a touch of doubt in her eyes, because ye Dong didn''t make any response. Did she intend not to resist and be killed by her? Doubt turned into ecstasy, and the power of stabbing Ye Dong increased a lot again. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Suddenly! Lan Lan was stunned to find that the dagger was one centimeter away from ye Dong''s back and couldn''t be sent forward, as if it was blocked by an air wall! Ye Dong still did not make any response. LAN LAN is already like a great enemy and pulls away from him. Lan Lan''s pupil shrunk slightly and looked at Ye Dong coldly. He said in a cold voice, "what did you do?" Ye Dong turned to LAN LAN and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just stood." How is that possible? He just stood and did nothing? Lan Lan won''t believe Ye Dong''s nonsense, so she continues to attack Ye Dong. Her figure turned into terrible ghosts. For a moment, the whole control room was Lan Lan''s figure. She used countless methods to attack Ye Dong, and even used her powers. However! Until a few minutes later. Lan Lan began to become a little asthmatic, and was deeply aware of a problem in her eyes. No matter how fast her speed and strength are, he can''t hurt the man in front of him! Ye Dong looked at Lan Lan coldly and said in a cold voice, "you''re confused? Why can''t you hurt me?" Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. The element energy in Ye Dong''s body rose slightly, and his eyes became extremely fierce, "this is the power of the law!" Dong! Bang! Lan Lan immediately felt that his body was hit by light, directly smashed the console behind him, and flew out of the control room. Ye Dong also jumped out of the control room and came to Lan Lan''s body at an incredible speed. Lan Lan was flying backwards at the moment, and her consciousness was blurred. Ye Dong is much better than she thought! "You shouldn''t kill the seventh sister!" Dong! Ye Dong hit Lan Lan''s abdomen with one foot. Lan Lan suddenly widened his eyes and fell heavily to the ground like a shell. A round crack like a spider''s Web broke open on the ground. Lan Lan immediately felt that his body no longer belonged to him. His brain and stomach turned upside down for a while. Bang! Ye Dong fell from the air and landed on LAN LAN. Click¡ª¡ª I could almost feel the sound of Lan Lan''s ribs being broken. Ye Dongxin panicked, but instantly recovered his calm, clenched his teeth, grabbed Lan Lan''s hair and lifted her from the ground. Lan Lan looked weakly at the man in front of him. Ye Dong stared at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "go back! Don''t come out!" Bang! Lan Lan was punched and flew, drew a perfect parabola in the air, fell to the ground slowly, and translated back about two meters. At this time. In the distant air, dragon, crazy war, Fu Hongxue and monks have arrived at the scene. Several people''s faces suddenly changed. But it soon calmed down. The Dragon raised his hand, motioned them not to act rashly, and said, "let them solve it by themselves." With a smile, he said, "Ye Dong can really do it!" The monk looked at the corpses all over the ground, but sighed, recited the Buddha''s name, and then began to close his eyes and chant scriptures. Fu Hongxue looked at everything in front of her indifferently, as if everything in front of her had nothing to do with her. Ye Dong walked towards Lan Lan step by step, "why did you kill the seventh sister?" Lan Lan slowly sat up from the ground and stepped back a little, "I''m LAN LAN. Do you really want to kill me?" Ye Dong sneered, "sister LAN won''t claim to be LAN LAN. Aren''t you going back?" Ye Dong raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and the white light gathered on his index finger! Poof! Ice pulse refers to the moment through LAN LAN''s shoulder. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª Lan Lan''s shoulder began to freeze quickly. Soon, half of her body was frozen by ice! Ye Dong stepped back on LAN LAN''s chest and looked down at Lan Lan''s eyes. The distance between the two people was only the distance of two fists. Ye Dong said coldly, "I''d rather freeze you than let you go back to the dark sequence and continue to kill our dragon compatriots. Do you want to become a sculpture forever, or continue to feel the world with sister Lan''s eyes? Answer me!" The luster in LAN LAN''s eyes darkened in an instant. She slowly raised her right hand and grabbed Ye Dong''s ankle. The other hand held the dagger tightly. She screamed like crazy and stabbed at Ye Dong''s ankle. Buzzing¡ª¡ª The dagger was bounced off in an instant! This time, she had no strength to hold the dagger, and the dagger was thrown out. Ye Dong shook his head helplessly, raised his palm and aimed at LAN LAN. A chill hit LAN LAN in an instant, and the roar stopped abruptly. Lan Lan was frozen in a huge piece of ice in a moment. Ye Dong looked at the ice, his whole body was hurt Lan Lan, clenched his teeth, and there was only anger in his eyes. This damned dangerous personality doesn''t go back like this. Do you want to die with sister LAN? Patter. Four landing sounds came from behind. The voice of the Dragon floated in the rear, "Ye Dong, did you catch Lan Lan?" Ye Dong turned and looked at the four people behind him. He put one hand on the ice and said, "she''s not dead yet. I''ll keep freezing her in the ice until I realize that the dangerous personality in her body disappears." The Dragon shook his head and said, "Ye Dong, you can''t say that. She killed the generals of our dragon Kingdom, joined the dark sequence, and killed so many dragon warriors at level 18. You should give her to me, and I will take her back to the Dragon kingdom for military trial. " Crazy war then added, "even if her dangerous personality disappears, she will be punished. Ye Dong, you don''t want to make yourself different for a woman!" Chapter 464 Fu Hongxue vaguely saw some strange things from ye Dong''s eyes. She subconsciously clenched the long sword in her hand. The monk suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, when you read good and evil, you become a Buddha and become a devil." Ye Dong looked at the four people in front of him coldly and said, "Dr. Qin once said a word to me. I don''t know if he told you." The Dragon said in a flat tone, "Ye Dong, we know your relationship with LAN LAN, but I hope you don''t mess around. The world is chaotic enough. We exist to solve chaos, not to create chaos. " Ye Dong didn''t seem to have heard the dragon''s persuasion, and said coldly, "if you are strong enough, you can ignore all laws and rules. Are you really going to take Lan Lan from me? Are you sure? " The last three words are very heavy. All four felt a strong threat from what ye Dong said. Ye Dong has made his words very clear. Either follow his method or do it! Crazy war eyebrows slightly picked, "what a crazy boy. Is it worth it for a woman?" "That''s a woman you didn''t have." Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand, and the cold came out of his arm. "I also think you are not qualified to negotiate with me, because you can''t decide. Either leave or come and play with you! " The four dragons suddenly changed their faces. Obviously, ye Dong''s attitude is more resolute than before. Moreover, he was not joking. He was really going to fight to the end. "Smelly boy!" The fury of crazy battle came up in an instant. The Dragon grabbed him, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "you''re right. We really can''t be the master. In that case, talk to Dr. Qin yourself." Ye Dong snorted coldly and stepped back. Call¡ª¡ª Like a breeze, ye Dong disappeared without a trace. The crazy battle immediately yelled, "Cao! This bastard! Doesn''t he know how many of us this woman killed?" The monk silently recited Amitabha and then said, "Ye Dong''s decision is also very painful. I think we should not blame him. Dr. Qin will give us a satisfactory answer." Dragon city. Dr. Qin''s laboratory. Dr. Qin was slightly surprised by the sudden appearance of Ye Dong. Dr. Qin looked at him with a little complaint, "can''t you tell him before you come? Really... Hmm? That''s LAN LAN!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "Dr. Qin, I didn''t bring her back to the Dragon Kingdom, but to stay with me until her dangerous personality completely disappeared." Dr. Qin immediately understood Ye Dong''s meaning. "Is it worth it for you to kill our dragon generals and so many dragon warriors and join the dark sequence?" Dr. Qin looks very angry. Ye Dong said faintly, "We all know that these things are done by the dangerous personality in her body. I hope the psychiatrists in Longguo can treat her and erase her dangerous personality. As for other things, ye Dong will bear it. I can use military skills to recover her mistakes. Moreover, I think I have done so much for Longguo, which is worth nodding and agreeing to my condition." Dr. Qin looked at the boy with firm eyes in front of him. exactly. Ye Dong''s arrival has narrowed the distance between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence. This credit is indispensable! A head was thrown out by Ye Dong. That''s the head of the mourner! When Dr. Qin saw the mourner, his face suddenly changed. Did ye Dong clean up the mourners? Ye Dong said calmly, "Dr. Qin once said to me that as long as a person is strong enough, he can override all laws and rules. I have been working in this direction. I believe that one day, I will never let Dr. Qin down. Now, I just ask Dr. Qin to do me a small, small favor. If Dr. Qin doesn''t even agree to this little request... " Dr. Qin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is this boy threatening him? Of course He does have this strength! Ye Dong may be a general whose achievements can surpass Li Wei in the future, and his future is unlimited. His help is indispensable for the open and secret struggle with the dark sequence. If this boy leaves the Dragon kingdom in a rage and joins some dark sequence instead. It was a terrible disaster for the Dragon kingdom! Dr. Qin took a deep breath and then said, "OK, I promise you, find the best psychiatrist to eliminate Lan Lan''s dangerous personality, and don''t care about all her crimes before." "I hope I can be there when you treat her." Ye Dong said calmly. Dr. Qin nodded, then looked at him with a reproachful face, "OK, I have promised you, don''t stretch your face, it''s all right." Ye Dong''s eyes were still cold and his expression was calm, as if he had changed into a person. War can change a person''s mind. It seems that it is true. Then. Ye Dong thawed LAN LAN and sent him for treatment. He also saw Tang Yue. Tang Yue obviously recovered. Seeing ye Dong, her eyes were full of gratitude, "Ye Dong, did you save me?" Ye Dong directly skipped Tang Yue and went to Lan Lan''s ward. LAN LAN has been put on a power bracelet and tied to the hospital bed. Yang Shuang is trying his best to treat her. When she saw Ye Dong coming in, Yang Shuang also came to the last moment of treatment. She was relieved and said, "I have treated her external injury. However, she is still in a coma. Her independent consciousness doesn''t want to wake up. I can''t help it." Yang Shuang is the greatest treasure of the Dragon kingdom. Ye dong thought so. Then he nodded to Yang Shuang, smiled and said, "thank you." Yang Shuang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Moreover, I can come here because of you. You don''t know. The place of dragon city is really wonderful. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that there is a dragon city in the Dragon kingdom in the sky in my life!" Yang Shuang exclaimed and said a lot of thanks. In fact, it should be ye Dong who should say thanks! Yang Shuang sighed and said, "well, I have to do something else. Someone will come here later. It seems to be a psychiatrist. See if that person can wake up your girlfriend. I''ll go first. Bye." "Well, OK, bye." Ye Dong goes to Lan Lan''s side and looks at her sleeping. The makeup on her face has been washed off, which is almost the same as LAN sister. Maybe when she wakes up, her dangerous personality will disappear! Unfortunately, the only thing that can''t be removed is the ''111'' tattoo on her face. Sister LAN, come back quickly! Chapter 465 Click! As the door of the ward was pushed open. A middle-aged man in his thirties came in, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "finally see general Ye himself. My name is Luming. Nice to meet you." "You are the best psychologist in the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong got up and walked towards Luming. The two shook hands symbolically. Lu Ming smiled and said, "I''ve never claimed to be so, but I shouldn''t be able to find someone more professional than me." Then he looked at LAN LAN on the hospital bed and said, "does she need to eliminate her personality?" The psychiatrist was very modest and left a good impression on Ye Dong. "Well, it''s her. What are you going to do?" Lu Ming smiled faintly and said, "I''ve seen her data, but the text on the data may not be as detailed as general Ye''s dictation. What''s the situation of the patient now and what kind of personality needs to be eliminated? I have to understand it carefully before I can start working. Sit down." Two people sit opposite each other. Lu Ming soon entered the state of work and asked Ye Dong, "general ye, I don''t know when your friend''s personality appeared. The more accurate the time, the better." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "her dangerous personality seems to have existed since childhood." "Has it existed since childhood? Has it revealed that it is different from others? For example, it lacks compassion, likes to abuse animals, and has been indifferent to life?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "her brother really told me this. Moreover, she... Killed her biological parents, and her brother chose to leave him because of fear. At that time, she seemed to be about eight years old. Her dangerous personality disappeared until it reappeared twenty years later. " Hearing the speech, Lu Ming nodded with such a look, "lack of compassion, abuse of small animals, and indifference to life are all manifestations of psychological distortion. At the same time, they are also known as homicidal personality. Their perceptual ability is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. They are very sensitive to sound, taste and touch. Sometimes because the sparrows in the tree are too noisy, they will hurt the killers. However, considering that her dangerous personality disappeared at the age of eight and reappeared after 20 years. This is actually a protective mechanism of her brain. Perhaps she realized that she was too weak to let her act recklessly, so she created another personality to protect herself. Recently, she was strongly stimulated, and her dangerous personality took the opportunity to come out. It is not easy to eliminate this personality with self-awareness and great wisdom. " After hearing Lu Ming''s words, ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, "do you mean that it is not the second personality that replaced her dangerous personality, but the dangerous personality that created the second personality in order to protect himself?" Lu Ming nodded, smiled and said, "if there is no second personality replacement, the patient is very likely to live in the form of a vegetable. The character of the second personality is like a mirror. At the same time, it is also controlled by the dangerous personality. Until the dangerous personality feels almost, it makes the second personality completely replace the body. But she always exists and lives in the world of patients. In other words, she just needs to find an opportunity, or let the emotion of the second personality fall into a very tense situation and can come out at any time. If a patient like this is just an ordinary person, he has a great hope of erasing his master. However, she is a superpower and has very strong spiritual power. It is a little difficult to erase her master character. Fortunately, I''m not a layman. " Lu Ming smiled and said, "I recently invented an instrument that can connect the brains of two people. If you can trust me, I''ll call my assistant in." As long as there is a glimmer of hope, ye Dong will try. He nodded. Luming then went out. A few minutes later, a young female assistant came in timidly. It is said that the person to meet later is the general level of the Dragon kingdom. The other party looks a little nervous. Lu Ming smiled and introduced to Ye Dong, "general ye, her name is Fang Miao. She is my assistant and my student. We have solved many difficult patients together." Ye Dong nodded gently. "Let''s start!" Lu Ming took out two linked instruments from the space ring, like a hat. There was another bed beside sister LAN, and Fang Miao walked up carefully. Lu Ming said at this time, "general ye, this thing is the dream instrument I invented. There are two dream instruments, namely the child position and the mother position. Later, I will first wear the mother position dream instrument on the patient''s head, and then let my assistant bring the child position dream instrument. At that time, my assistant will enter the patient''s dream and eliminate personality." Ye Dong nodded. The psychologist named Luming does seem to have some means. At least Ye Dong has never seen such a treatment. I hope it can be effective! "Miao Miao, are you ready?" Lu Ming asked Fang Miao. Fang Miao nodded and then took the child dreamer. Lu Ming took the mother dreamer for LAN LAN. After the mother dreamer heard a sound of current shuttle, Fang Miao quickly closed his eyes. Everything starts silently. Ye Dong wondered, "has it begun?" Lu Ming nodded and said, "well, yes, it''s already started. Next, let''s give it to Miaomiao. Although she has never entered the dream of a power person, it should be no problem." Fang Miao suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly found himself falling. Bang! Fang Miao suddenly trembled and woke up on the spot! The deer Ming eyebrows slightly picked and wondered, "how did you wake up so soon?" Ye Dong also looked surprised. Is this the end? Or failed? Fang Miao said, "Professor, her dream has a protection mechanism. I didn''t go in smoothly, but she forced me out. However, after trying several times, I should be able to successfully invade. Continue!" "So it is." Luming nodded and then continued to turn on the current. Zizizi¡ª¡ª After a current shuttle, Fang Miao suddenly opened her eyes. This time, she found herself standing on the roof of a building. The whole sky was filled with goose feather like snowflakes. The wind was howling and cold to the bone. She curled up, told herself that it was all a dream, and then planned to move from the edge of the building. But suddenly at this time! A hand pushed hard behind her! "Ah --" Fang Miao fell directly from the building and fell heavily to the ground. She woke up again! Chapter 466 Luming found that his assistant woke up again. Moreover, Fang Miao''s face looked very ugly this time, sweating all over, as if he had been fished out of the water. Even if ye Dong is a layman in dream therapy, he can see some clues at this moment. It seems difficult to enter Lan Lan''s dream? "Professor... I... I don''t want to go in. It''s the first time I met such an aggressive patient. She even knows when I''ll go in!" "What are you talking about?" Lu Ming looked at Fang Miao in amazement. Even his best assistant dare not try the patient for the third time? Lu Ming has a headache on his face. Can''t he go in by himself? Ye Dong asked, "can I go in?" Luming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "yes... Of course. Are you really willing to go in?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, tell me something I need advice." Lu Ming then explained, "entering other people''s dreams is actually a very risky thing, especially for those with weak mental strength. However, as a general, I think general Ye is used to seeing big scenes. I think there should be no problem. After entering the dream, you need to remind yourself that this is a dream and everything around you is a dream! All you need to do is find the master of the dream and kill him completely! However, because the patient''s mental power is very strong and has a clear consciousness to control his dreams, you may be attacked. Or be pulled into the deep dream. Once you are pulled into the deep dream by her, we can''t wake you up, so you must be careful of everything you see and make you feel bad. Don''t go into those doors or elevators easily. " "The way to get out of the dream is also very simple. Find a higher floor to fall. If you can''t find a higher floor, you can also fall back, okay?" Ye Dong wondered, "how do you mean to kill? Kill her in a dream and in reality?" Lu Ming nodded and said, "well, yes, kill her, her personality will disappear, but you have to distinguish whether the personality you want to kill is what you want to kill, don''t make a mistake." Ye Dong nodded and said he understood. He went to bed and sat down. Fang Miao brought Ye Dong a dreamer and whispered, "can you really be cruel to kill your friend?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if this can save her, I will be able to do it." "Well... Then you must love her very much." Fang Miao looked at him with envy. Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. He slowly lay in bed. Lu Ming asked Ye Dong, "are you ready?" "Come on!" Luming connected the current. Ye Dong immediately felt his body sink suddenly. He opened his eyes and immediately found that he was falling quickly from the air to the ground. Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky, goose feather like snow fell in the sky, and the wind roared in my ears, as if all bad weather appeared at the same time at this moment. Ye Dong looked down at the ground, adjusted his posture and landed steadily! At the moment he landed, the snowstorm, lightning and thunder on his head disappeared in an instant. The sky is blue, and the rising sun overhead emits warm sunshine. People come and go around. Everyone seems very busy and peaceful. Ye Dong walked on the road paved with countless goose soft stones. Looking at the surrounding buildings, he seemed to come to a quiet small village. This is Lan Lan''s dream? It''s also where her personality hides? Ye Dong doesn''t know where to go, but he knows that his arrival will attract Lan Lan''s attention. Fang Miao didn''t go in twice before. She must have done it. So now he comes in, LAN LAN can''t not know. "Teeth! Wait for me, wait for me!" A little boy suddenly ran past ye Dong. The little girl behind him chased and shouted his name. Teeth? Ye Dong didn''t have time to respond, but suddenly there was a cry behind him. Ye Dong looked back and saw a little girl with shoulder length hair squatting on the ground crying. The little girl was a little fat and had bright eyes. At the moment, she was crying with tears on her face and saliva on her chin. Ye Dong suddenly felt that the little girl looked familiar. She seemed to look like sister LAN. He walked over curiously and asked his little sister on the ground, "what''s the matter with you, little sister?" The little girl cried and said to him, "brother Ya bullied me. He didn''t wait for me every time. Wow -" "Xiao Lan." the little girl''s brother hurried to the little girl''s side, protected the little girl behind him, and looked at Ye Dong warily, "you... Who are you? What do you want to do to my sister?" The little girl tightly hugged her brother''s arm and clung to it. She didn''t want to let go. When ye Dong saw the look of the little boy in front of him, he immediately understood what was going on. This dream is where LANYA and Lanlan lived when they were children. "I''m your father''s friend. Is your name Lan Ya and your sister Lan Lan?" Lan Ya was slightly stunned. She was still alert on her face and said, "although you said the names of me and my sister, how can you prove that you are my father''s friend?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "take me to see your father. Don''t you know? I came to find your father originally. Lead the way." Lan Ya looked at him with a skeptical look, then nodded and said, "all right, you come with me." Lan Lan holds Lan Ya''s arm. "Brother, can you not run so fast in the future? I can''t catch up." "Cry if you can''t catch up? You crying ghost!" "Hum!" Lan Lan snorted, but she still held Lan Ya''s arm. Ye Dong followed the two little guys and came to Lan Ya''s residence. In front of the house is a green grassland surrounded by a fence. There are several small flower chickens, clucking and barking. Lan Ya ran into the small two-story house in front of her sister, "Dad, a friend of yours came to see you!" "Friends?" A middle-aged man in his thirties came out of the room with a white bib and a spatula in his hand. He looked puzzled at Ye Dong standing at the door. "You... Are you?" Ye Dong had no nonsense and directly entered the state of boiling blood possessed. LAN''s father was shocked. This is the boiling blood possessed by LAN''s family. Moreover, the level seems to be very high. He is clearly so young Who the hell is this guy? LAN''s father couldn''t remember for a moment, but he welcomed him into the cabin with a warm face. Chapter 467 There are three cakes and some side dishes on the table. It turns out that today is LANYA''s birthday. LAN''s father smiled and asked Lan Ya, "son, make a wish and blow out the candles. Xiaolan''s greedy saliva is about to drop." Lan Ya smiled and rubbed her sister''s small head. Then she put her hands together and clenched her fists under her chin and began to make a wish. Call¡ª¡ª He blew out all the candles in one breath. Lan Lan stood on the small stool and began to offer a childish happy birthday song. Ye Dong also applauded. At this time, LAN''s mother subconsciously winked at LAN''s father. Lan''s father immediately understood, "that... I don''t know your name yet?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "my name is Lan Dong. You may not have heard of me. I''ve been practicing hard in the mountains and haven''t been out for a while." Landon. It''s really a name I''ve never heard of. LAN Ma wondered, "Lan Dong, do you have any other relatives you know? Maybe we know each other too." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''ve been closed for too long. People who know me have passed away. I''m here to find an apprentice. I think your son has good qualifications. Why don''t you let me take him as an apprentice?" LAN''s mother and father were stunned. LAN''s father was surprised and said, "brother Dong, are you really willing to take my son as an apprentice? Do you think he can?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "he is the best child I''ve ever seen. In fact, I''ve been to other places before I came here. Those children''s bones are not as good as teeth. That''s why I decided to see you. I mainly want to ask your opinions. If you like, I can teach him." "Of course! That''s great! In fact, we two have nothing to teach. If someone surnamed LAN like you teaches him, my son will be better than me in the future!" Lan Ya listens to the book of heaven and looks at their dialogue. LAN LAN is patronizing and eating. Ye Dong thinks so. Instead of looking for LAN LAN all over the world in this place, it''s better to wait in this place. LAN LAN will always come to him anyway. Moreover, there is a lovely little Lan Lan here. Although it is a dream, all this around seems very real. For a time he thought it wasn''t in a dream. What''s more, he is glad that he can use his ability in this world. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is difficult to enter Lan''s house. After drinking and eating. LAN''s father cleaned up a room for ye Dong and made his bed himself. It seems that he hopes Ye Dong can pay more attention to his son. Ye Dong went to bed early. Until the next morning. He slowly opened his eyes. Xiaolan LAN stood in front of him. He was startled when he woke up and hurried back. Ye Dong smiled and followed him downstairs. The place to guide Lan Ya''s training is in their backyard. At least I studied with mu Zhien for some time. It''s easy to guide the child. Moreover, the other party itself has a certain foundation. LAN''s father and mother have to work during the day. Lan Ya and LAN LAN stay at home. Lan Ya, as a brother, undertakes the responsibility of taking care of her sister. He is training and LAN LAN is watching. The relationship between brother and sister looks good. "Well, take a break." Ya Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then ran towards her sister for the first time, "Xiao Lan, are you sleepy? Do you want to go to sleep?" Xiaolan LAN shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy. My brother has worked hard. Shall I help my brother beat his back?" "All right!" Xiaolan LAN laboriously hangs Lan Ya''s shoulder, and Lan Ya enjoys it with a face. Ye Dong went to the recliner and sat down, thinking when Lan Lan appeared. Moreover, is his time in the dream consistent with his time outside? It''s been a day, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. Click! When the door was opened, Su Rou walked into the ward, glanced at Ye Dong, who was lying on the hospital bed with a strange instrument on his head, and asked the deer Ming in the room, "what''s the matter here?" Lu Ming picked up the timer and looked at the time. An hour had passed on the timer. "Oh, that''s right. The dream therapy here, because the patient''s defense mechanism is too strong, ye Dong plans to try it himself, but it really makes him succeed. Moreover, an hour has passed. In my dream, a day should have passed. " "Dream therapy?" Su Rou obviously heard of this therapy for the first time, but she didn''t ask deeply, but looked at Lan Lan lying on the hospital bed. It''s said that ye Dong brought Lan Lan back. Not only that, it seems to threaten the dragon. Among them, crazy fighting is the most angry. It took her a long time to persuade the crazy war. Then I plan to come and see LAN LAN and ye Dong. She was relieved to see that they were both fine. "When ye Dong wakes up, let him come to me." "Good!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and has been here for three days and nights. Still nothing happened. Ya will mention that her family throws garbage every morning, and LAN LAN always depends on the habit of bed. After Lan''s mother finished breakfast, she followed Lan''s father out of the door in a hurry. Ye Dong is waiting for LAN ya to come back in the backyard. Lan Ya breathed a sigh of relief and looked very tired. He looked up at Ye Dong and suddenly his expression became strange. It seemed that he wanted to say something to him, but he opened his mouth and held back what he wanted to say. Ye Dong saw Lan Ya''s mind and asked, "Ya, what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say to me?" Lan Ya looked into Ye Dong''s eyes and nodded, "master, i... I have something to say..." "Brother!" Lan Lan shouted sweetly. Lan Ya trembled violently, as if he had been frightened, and ran away from ye Dong in an instant. Little Lan Lan stood at the door with a bird''s nest and said, "brother, I want to drink yogurt, but the yogurt is at the top of the refrigerator. I can''t reach it. Will you help me with it?" Lan Ya seemed to return to his original appearance and said with a smile, "put down the place you can''t get because mom and dad are afraid that you drink too much and have diarrhea. You greedy cat! I''ll take it for you." "Thank you, brother, hee..." Xiaolanya ran to get xiaolanlan yogurt. Lan Lan didn''t go together, but looked at Ye Dong calmly. In the morning of these days, the first person I saw when I woke up was Xiao Lanlan. She seems to stand in front of his bed every morning and look at him expressionless. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself, "is she a dangerous personality?" Chapter 468 As usual, ye Dong went upstairs to have a rest after guiding Xiaolan ya. Xiaolanya went to take a bath. Xiaolanlan walked quietly towards the attic with a cat''s step. Ye Dong was about to sit down. Suddenly he saw Xiaolan LAN standing at the door. He smiled and asked, "you''ve been looking for me many times, but you''ve never talked to me. What do you want to say to me?" Xiaolan LAN walked carefully step by step towards Ye Dong and asked in a low voice, "have we met before?" Ye Dong was stunned, then smiled and said, "we haven''t seen you before, but I know you." When ye Dong finished, he reached out and touched Xiaolan Lan''s head. Xiaolan gently shrunk his neck and closed his eyes nervously. However, when she realized that ye Dong didn''t do anything to her, she was relieved and lowered her head to enjoy the touch of Ye Dong''s big hand. "Go down. I''m going to rest." "Hmm!" Xiao Lan nodded softly, and then ran downstairs. Ye Dong suddenly picked up his eyebrows and turned to look behind him. There was one more person in the original empty place. LAN LAN! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "are you willing to come out at last? These pictures are what you let me see?" LAN LAN is still evil, but it looks much more normal than before. She shook her head and sighed, "this is my memory. It''s not what I let you see, but what you came in. The memory of me grew up in this place. However, due to your entry, my memory has changed, but it will not affect the subsequent development." Lan Lan said and looked at him coldly. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I think you should have had enough. When will you decide to leave?" "Play?" Lan Lan sneered and said, "do you think I became like this for fun? I was born like this, just like you. The only difference is that my view of the world is different from most people, but I still have the right to survive, everyone has. Like the dark sequence, that is true equality. In that place, whether you are crazy, mentally ill or normal, you are treated the same. But as long as I show my true side a little, many people will scream. What a boring world! " Ye Dong sneered and said, "if the world is full of murderers like you, you will feel normal? Did you think that if the world is full of murderers, you might be the one who was killed. It is precisely because you are a minority that the world will be so beautiful, with family affection, love, friendship and laughter. " Lan Lan smiled and said, "you''re right. It''s true. Sometimes I envy those ordinary people very much." She looked at Ye Dong and said, "do you want to erase me and let the personality I created control the body? But I am the original owner of the body. Have you considered my feelings in doing so?" "When you killed those innocent people, did you consider their feelings?" a wisp of cold air came out of Ye Dong, and the surrounding space began to become distorted. Lan Lan subconsciously took a step back and said, "don''t worry, my memory is about to enter the most wonderful part." The voice just fell. Lan Lan immediately disappeared without a trace. "Ah --" Suddenly there was a scream downstairs. The sound came from the backyard. Ye Dong jumped directly from the attic and came to the backyard for the first time. "Little darling, what''s the matter with you, little darling, wake up!" xiaolanya held a little white dog in her hand and cried bitterly. The little white dog''s brain was almost flat and empty, but xiaolanya didn''t dislike it at all, but held it tighter. Xiaolan LAN stood aside, wiping her tears and sobbing, "who made Xiaoguai like this? It''s too bad, Xiaobai... Can''t I play with you in the future?" Although Xiaolan Lan was crying, ye Dong, who was standing behind her, could see the strange smile under the cover of those two small hands. LANYA once told him that Lanlan killed one of his favorite dogs when he was a child, and usually likes to kill some small insects and animals. Ye Dong looked at the scene in front of him and was silent. At this time. A hand suddenly put on Ye Dong''s shoulder, and a familiar voice went into Ye Dong''s ear. "You see, I was like this since I was a child. I know how to hide myself, but I also know how to release myself. No one has taught me. I make choices according to my nature. Tell me, why am I wrong? I''m just born different from others." Lan Lan said, turning into a wisp of smoke and disappearing without a trace. Nature? If a person''s nature is bloodthirsty and killing, then he will not realize that he is doing a wrong thing. But those around him told him that you were wrong and abnormal. Maybe Lan Lan realized that she was wrong. no Maybe I don''t think I''m wrong. But want to survive in this world and integrate into these people around him. He learned to hide and integrate into this society by hiding his nature. So she created a second personality? If so. His dangerous personality can enter the memory. Can another Lan Lan also enter the memory world and feel his arrival? Ye Dong suddenly understood something. "Sister LAN! I''m Ye Dong! Where are you? Come out and meet me!" "Sister Lan -" Xiaolan Ya and Xiaolan LAN turn their heads and look at Ye Dong. Xiaolan Lan''s face changed slightly. This guy seems to have a special feeling for Xiaobai''s death and the sad LANYA. He Are you like me? "Sister LAN! Can you hear me?" Ye Dong rushed out of the house and shouted Lan Lan''s name crazily on his eldest sister. Lan Lan walked beside him and faintly shouted, "sister LAN, where are you? If you hear him, come out and meet him. He spent a lot of effort for you!" Ye Dong looked at Lan Lan coldly and said, "what have you done to sister LAN? Has she been locked up somewhere by you?" "Don''t you understand? You''re in Longcheng now. You''re under our control. You can''t leave Longcheng. Instead, you might as well give sister LAN the right to use your body, so that at least you can survive!" Lan Lan suddenly stopped. She looked at Ye Dong in front of her eyes almost gently, smiled and said, "little bastard, what''s the second personality from there? From the beginning to the end, LAN LAN has only one, that''s me." Chapter 469 Ye Dong''s body shook violently, looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him, and listened to the familiar words. His heart was like being stabbed by someone at this moment! so painful! It''s unbearable! "You... What are you talking about? No second personality? You''re always the only one?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "I think you should be able to see that I have been good at hiding myself since I was a child. Only in this way can I survive in this world and will not be looked at with different eyes. I''m your sister LAN. I''ve never changed. " Before that, sister LAN, whom he was familiar with, was... She pretended? "You''re lying!" Ye Dong couldn''t believe his ears. How could there be such a ridiculous thing! Lan Lan smiled and said, "lie? Yes, what can I do if I lie to a devil who regards human life as nothing? Isn''t it a pediatrics? However, as you said, I''m in the dragon city now. I can''t escape from the dragon city. Moreover, the dark sequence can''t come to the dragon city to save me. In this way, I have no reason to deceive you. If I have a second personality in my body, I may survive. But if there is no second personality and tells you the truth, I must pay a painful price for what I have done. Didn''t the psychologist outside tell you that we are antisocial and have high IQ. In order to integrate into the world of ordinary people and disguise ourselves, it''s not pediatrics? " Lan Lan walked towards Ye Dong step by step, his eyes full of doubts, "I can''t understand why my ability would be ineffective to you. At that time, I was wondering, is it really the second personality in my body protecting you? But the second personality in me? It''s just one side of me. You told me that the law binds me, and the law makes me unable to kill you, although I don''t know what it is. But the reality tells me that there is a man named Ye Dong in this world, which I can''t kill. " Ye Dong said coldly, "when I said I wanted to alliance with the rebels, you were worried that I met LANYA. LANYA would tell me your previous things. Therefore, you decided to show your true face at that time?" Lan Lan grinned and said, "that''s right." "Little bastard, I''ve told you my secret. Now, can you tell me what is the law? " Ye Dong took a deep breath and took a step back. Next second. He suddenly opened his eyes and took off the dream instrument on his head. Lu Ming hurried forward and asked, "general ye, how''s it going? It''s successful?" "Well, he succeeded. It''s really a hearty battle. Let me go. I''m normal now, ha ha." Lan Lan also woke up at this time, saying strange words and sending out a penetrating smile. Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. Fang Miao, an assistant on one side, also subconsciously stepped back for several steps. Ye Dong stood up, grabbed Lan Lan''s hand and dragged her down from the bed. Lan Lan stared at him coldly and asked, "where are you taking me?" Ye Dong''s eyes were very terrible, but he said in a very calm tone, "since there is no second personality in your body and everything is your disguise, then you should be punished for the crimes you have committed." Lan Lan snorted and said, "what a ruthless man. At least we used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. We spent countless days and nights together. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" Ye Dong didn''t speak. He took Lan Lan directly to see Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong who suddenly appeared in front of him. His expression was very bad. "Ye Dong, I told you 800 times. When you come in, can you inform me first!" Dr. Qin found something wrong with Ye Dong''s expression and brought Lan Lan back. "What''s the situation now? Has she been cured?" Ye Dong said coldly, "she can''t be cured. What the Dragon Kingdom wants to do with her has nothing to do with me from now on." Dr. Qin''s face changed slightly. It could be seen that ye Dong was very angry, but he was trying his best to restrain himself. He didn''t know what had happened. Dr. Qin said, "what do you want me to do? Kill her? Or lock her up?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I said, what the Dragon Kingdom wants to do with her has nothing to do with me." "Ye Dong, they will kill me!" Lan Lan glared at Ye Dong, "do you really care about me?" Ye Dong turned to LAN LAN and said, "where can I control you?" Lan Lan''s eyes were slightly red and filled with a layer of water mist. He choked, "you heartless little bastard, do you really want them to kill me?" Ye Dong looked cold. Dr. Qin already knows how to do it. In a few minutes. Two dragon soldiers came in. Dr. Qin ordered, "put this man in Longcheng prison. Her existence is very dangerous. You must not take off her power handcuffs!" "Yes!" "Little bastard! Are you really so cruel?" Ye dongleng sniffed, "is this what the man who killed more than 8000 soldiers of the Dragon kingdom said? I really doubt I heard wrong." The grievance and pity on LAN LAN''s face disappeared without a trace. She stared at Ye Dong coldly until she was dragged out. Dr. Qin then asked Ye Dong, "what''s going on? How does she change? It''s really impossible to cure it?" Ye Dong''s eyes were red and his fists were tightly clenched. When Dr. Qin saw this scene, he didn''t dare to ask again, "Su Rou is looking for you. Go to him first, and then talk about other things." In a few minutes. Ye Dong found Su rou. Su Rou saw at a glance that he seemed to be in a bad mood at the moment. He smiled and said, "Ye Dong, tell you a good news. Our level has been held under the attack of the heavenly orcs. The heavenly orcs have suffered heavy damage this time. I''m afraid they don''t dare to attack us in a short time." Ye Dong nodded and said, "the border line of the Dragon kingdom will never allow anyone of different races and dark sequences to enter." Su Rou nodded with a smile on her mouth. Another good news is that Vientiane has found the pulse wave air station. However, it seems that it is not at home, but under a snow mountain in northern England. We are going to send someone to investigate. Are you interested? " Pulse wave controller found it? If the pulse wave controller can be destroyed, it means that the Dragon kingdom will have no worries to drink the dark sequence for an all-round war! Ye Dong''s eyes show a touch of spirit. The Dragon kingdom is leading the direction of the war step by step! Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ll go!" Chapter 470 In an hour. Ye Dong met Xu Fengying, and Xu Fengying was surprised when she saw Ye Dong. "Third sister, is the task I''m going to perform with Ye Dong this time?" "Well, yes." Su Rou nodded and said, "according to the coordinates sent by Vientiane, the place is located in a deep mountain, surrounded by exotic animals and natural creatures. In addition, ye dongzai, there is no better person than you to perform the task this time. You must complete the task! It is also worthy of Vientiane!" Ye Dong and Xu Fengying both nodded. Su Rou then gave two people a detector. The approximate position of the coordinates has been set on the detector. However, they still need to look around for the specific position. Two men got on the light speed combat plane. The plane took off and quickly left Longcheng. Xu Fengying smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, looked at the boy in front of her and sighed, "three years ago, I planned to take you as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, we can perform a task together now. Time is really ruthless!" Ye Dong smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything. He has to adjust his state to the best. In this task, only success is allowed, not failure! Xu Fengying saw that ye Dong didn''t seem to want to chat, so she closed her mouth obediently. Half an hour later. The pilot warned the two men, "two generals, we have reached the sky over our destination. Get ready, I''m about to land." "OK, hard work." Xu Fengying began to tidy up her clothes, and ye Dong also opened his eyes from closing his eyes. The light speed fighter slowly landed on a lawn with more than one person. The wind pressure of the propeller bent the surrounding grass. With the hatch opened, ye Dong and Xu Fengying came out one after another. The light speed fighter took off again and quickly left here. Xu Fengying took out the detector, took a look, and then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, let''s look separately. If you find anything, remember to contact me in time." "Yes." As soon as ye Dong landed, he released his mind. All the wind and grass within 10000 meters could not escape his sight. Ye Dong chose a direction to go forward. Naturally, Xu Fengying would not go with him and chose the opposite direction. In this way, two people can save a lot of time. According to Ye Dong''s guess, such an important thing as the pulse wave control room must be hidden in a very secret place, such as underground. Never build on the ground in a big name. His mind kept scanning the ground, hoping to find something. Before Xu Fengying went out for a few steps, several strange animals came towards her. Xu Fengying smiled, walked towards one of the animals and asked, "are there many people here?" She''s talking to an animal! The beast uttered a very strange syllable. Xu Fengying heard the speech, nodded and said, "well, I''m going to ask." Xu Fengying walked directly past the beast. The two beasts who had talked to her looked at each other, and they both saw a touch of surprise in each other''s eyes. Should that man be a man just now? But why their language? Xu Fengying stopped step by step. When she met flowers and plants, she would also stop and ask. He passed a maple forest covered with withered and yellow leaves. At the moment, the withered maple trees began to glow with vitality and start growing again. I don''t know when a group of animals of different grades had gathered behind her. Ye Dong naturally saw this scene. No matter when you look at this picture, it will really surprise people. While Xu Fengying was asking for information from the "aborigines" of the forest, ye Dong had come to a forest 10000 meters away. Even if he didn''t have to explore nearby, he could see from these messy footprints on the ground that many people had come here. Footprints only appear in this less than ten meters space, but no footprints are found in other places. Ye Dong then unfolded his mind, which went down and down all the way! Soon he found the stone step below. Ye Dong contacted Xu Fengying for the first time. Ten minutes later. Xu Fengying rushed to Ye Dong''s position, "Ye Dong, what did you find?" Ye Dong pointed to the footprints in front and said, "the place we''re looking for should be right below here. I''m wondering whether to go down. After all, our task is to destroy the controller. However, I have a question about what will happen if I destroy the pulse wave controller in the future. Will it inadvertently trigger the pulse wave shooting system? This thing is so important that it should not be destroyed so easily. Moreover, they should also take measures. Do you know if there is a spare controller elsewhere? " Xu Fengying picked up her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, ye Dong even considered these possibilities. "Let''s report to the headquarters first and see what the headquarters says." "Well, I think so, too." The two decided to stay away from the place until they came to a small forest. Xu Fengying began to get in touch with Longcheng control station. "Third sister, we have found the pulse wave control room. However, we don''t dare to act rashly. At present, we haven''t gone down. We don''t know what''s below. Moreover, we don''t know what impact and consequences will be caused by destroying the pulse wave control room. We can''t judge whether they have a second pulse wave controller. Therefore, I want to know what we should do next?" Su Rou didn''t expect Ye Dong to find the pulse wave control room so quickly. She was excited, but she soon calmed down. She asked Ye Dong what they were worried about tomorrow. "I can arrange an expert in this field to support you. You can find a place to rest first." "Expert?" Xu Fengying seemed to think of someone. In an hour. A light speed fighter circled over the heads of the two men. Then. A figure jumped directly from the air, dressed like a future soldier, and with a high-tech device like a diving mirror on his face. When ye Dong saw this man, his face suddenly changed slightly, wondering, "Qin hao?" Xu Fengying snorted and said, "I guessed it was him." The two men walked in the direction of Qin Hao. Qin Hao took off his high-tech glasses, smiled at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, long time no see!" It was him! Chapter 471 Xu Fengying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Qin Hao, how can you call ye Dong by his full name? You should call him general ye or brother Ye! You''re not a general now. Can you still call ye Dong by your previous name? He''s the sixth general now!" Qin Hao looked at Xu Fengying with a speechless face and said, "it''s almost OK. Ye Dong didn''t say anything himself. Moreover, I just recovered from my injury. Sooner or later, I will regain the title of general!" Xu Fengying smiled and said, "look, you''re in a hurry. It''s just a joke!" Qin Hao''s title of general was picked, which was originally a great blow to him. Xu Fengying, which pot is not open! Qin haoslightly felt bitter, then said to Ye Dong, "where is the place you found? Take me to have a look." Ye Dong nodded and then led the way in front. In a few minutes. The three men came to the place Ye Dong had found before. Qin Hao held an instrument in his hand and felt it carefully. The instrument suddenly heard a sound, "there are signs of the existence of life below. Moreover, they are human beings, not other creatures. I think you should have found the wrong place." Xu Fengying snorted and said, "needless to say, ye Dong found it himself." Qin Hao directly ignored Xu Fengying and said to Ye Dong, "maybe he''s worried about the exposure of this place. There seems to be no sign of mechanical equipment operation around. The people below probably don''t know we''re here. What are you going to do? Go down and have a look directly?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "our purpose is to destroy the pulse wave controller. However, I''m a little worried about whether we will have other bad consequences if we arbitrarily destroy the pulse wave controller. Xu Fengying and I will solve all the people below. When we find the control room, we''ll give it to you." Qin Hao nodded. It''s worthy of Ye Dong. It''s still the same as expected. It seems that I intend to go down directly, and then the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Ye Dong called out the fog spirit. The fog spirit wrapped the three of them together and then hid underground! In a few minutes. The fog disappeared and the three men stood on the hard concrete ground. It was very dark underground, and everything around seemed quiet. A huge iron door appeared in front of them. Ye Dong opened his mind. The whole picture of the pulse wave control room suddenly appeared in his mind like a drawing. Ye Dong glanced at the iron gate and then walked forward, "come with me." He came to a dark corner where there was a small door. Ye Dong opened the door and went straight in. Xu Fengying and Qin Hao looked at each other. Has this boy ever been here? The three people walked into a narrow pipe. Ye Dong said to the two people behind him, "this is a place similar to the employee channel. Moreover, I have explored it. It seems that there are not many people here. However, the strength of those people is very strong, at least I think so. " On the monitor. Three people blatantly walked in a passage. The three people standing behind the monitoring room looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes. How did these three people get here? What''s more, just swaggering towards their position? The three men are two men and one woman. The two men seem to be twins. They look very similar. They have a flat head, a national face and a very big figure. They are about forty years old and have the same 179 sequence tattooed on their faces. The woman is younger, about 20 years old, with 325 serial number tattooed on her face. The twins then asked the woman, "queen, do you want to inform the headquarters? I recognized that they seem to be the generals of the Dragon kingdom. We can''t be their opponents!" The queen snorted coldly and said, "even if we contact the headquarters now, it''s estimated that our people can''t catch up. We can only rely on ourselves. However, it''s better to tell the headquarters. I wonder why they came here. There is nothing valuable here. It needs the generals to come here in person. " The twins began to contact headquarters. The queen stretched her waist and gently pulled her hands in the air, as if she had caught something. "I''ll play with them first and see how strong the legendary generals are." Finish. The Queen walked into a small door next to her and took the elevator directly. The elevator went all the way to a small room. This small room is connected with countless spider ropes. These spider ropes are almost transparent one by one. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really difficult to find them. There is a stool in the middle. The queen went to the stool and sat down. The moment she sat down, countless small pictures appeared in front of her. Three pairs of eyes grew on her forehead in an instant. Eight eyes looked in a certain direction and looked very scary. "Well, let me try the strength of the general." She opened her hands, grabbed her fingers in the air, and then flicked gently. instant. The whole underground base began to shake violently. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and stopped in time. Bang! A gate fell directly behind them, blocking the way they came. Hua Lala¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a rough sound ahead. The flood is coming! "We were found!" "What should I do now?" "Stand back." Ye Dong said faintly, then raised his hand and pressed forward. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The flood was frozen instantly and still kept the posture of continuous flow. The Queen''s face changed slightly, "ice power, is he Ye Dong? It''s fun!" The Queen''s finger shook gently again, "I designed all the mechanisms here. It''s really my paradise. You soldiers of the Dragon kingdom will run into my paradise. What do you want to do? I won''t let you leave here easily! " The whole channel suddenly shook violently. The next second, the channel immediately fell down. The three people were empty at their feet, and they fell down with people and passages together. Plop! The pipe is like falling into the water. No... it doesn''t seem to be water, but Oil? The pipeline floats directly on the oil and flows down slowly. Xu Fengying warned, "we are on an oil river?" "What is this place? Is it a pulse wave control room?" Qin Hao looked at Ye Dong and seemed to hope that ye Dong could give him an answer. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "inform the third sister immediately that Vientiane is in danger!" Chapter 472 "What?" Xu Fengying asked with a puzzled look, "what is Vientiane in danger? Who is Vientiane?" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly, grabbed them and used blink! The three men immediately returned to Longcheng. The queen was slightly stunned and wondered, "where are the people? Where have you been? The fun is just about to begin!" Ye Dong directly found Su Rou and said, "third sister, Vientiane is in danger. Let him come back right away!" Su Rou was petrified and stood in front of the big screen in the control room. Ye Dong looked at the big screen. I saw a faceless man lying on the ground covered with blood. He looked dead. Ye Dong stared in amazement, "third sister, this is..." The screen shook slightly, the picture turned, and a little girl in a Hooded Coat appeared on the screen. The picture is a vision from bottom to top. The little girl looked down at the screen and said, "there is such a perfect guy as Yirong in your dragon kingdom. It seems that I haven''t investigated your dragon Kingdom thoroughly enough!" "If you want to keep him alive, change it with number 111. I''ll give you a coordinate and you''ll have time to think about it one day." Ye Dong was stunned. No. 111, isn''t it Lan Lan? They want to trade the faceless man back to Lan Lan? The screen is interrupted. Su Rou looked back at Ye Dong and said, "we have been trapped by the dark sequence. It seems that Vientiane has heard the coordinates of a fake pulse wave control room. You went to the place on that coordinate and let Vientiane leak out. However, fortunately, they do not know the true identity of Vientiane, otherwise, they will not propose an exchange. Ye Dong, we must exchange LAN LAN for Vientiane! " Ye Dong looked at Su Rou''s firm eyes. Even without asking, he knew that Su Rou had planned to do so. A fallen woman who has joined the dark sequence exchanges the marshal of the Dragon kingdom. This transaction is earned by the Dragon kingdom. There is nothing to consider at all! Ten minutes later. Lan Lan was taken to the control room. She found that ye Dong was also present and wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you want to kill me?" Su Rou sneered and said, "it seems that you are quite popular with the dark sequence. One of our compatriots was caught by the dark sequence. They asked to exchange with you. You can be free right away. Are you happy?" Lan Lan''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help laughing, "so it is!" Ye Dong said coldly, "handing her over is equivalent to telling the dark sequence where the dragon city is. The price is too high!" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong coldly, "even she decided to let me go. What are you talking about?" Su Rou took a deep breath and said, "it''s okay. They don''t dare to mess around. Moreover, we know where their headquarters is, don''t we? Don''t think about it. Just pick up people." LAN LAN is obviously very happy because she will be free soon! Ye Dong''s face was extremely hard to see. This was the first time he showed such an ugly expression. After receiving the coordinates sent by the other party, Su Rou told ye Dong. Ye Dong then approached the coordinates with LAN LAN. In an hour. Ye Dong came to an island with LAN LAN. The dark sequence doesn''t seem to have come yet. Ye Dong had to choose to wait in place. He threw LAN LAN on the beach and then began to search for all the scenery within a radius of 10000 meters. Soon, a robot appeared in his field of vision. The robot is approaching his position at full speed. It''s only a matter of time before it gets here. Lan Lan got up and went to Ye Dong and said, "little bastard, one day, I will find out what the law is. Even you can''t stop me!" Ye Dong looked at the front with an expressionless face and said, "I didn''t expect a person like you to exist in this world and be able to play a great value one day. It''s really surprising." Lan Lan sneered, "my value is far beyond your imagination. People in the dark sequence appreciate me, so I join them. In your eyes, I''m just a dispensable madman." "Next time we meet, I will kill you without hesitation, LAN LAN!" Ye Dong looked at her and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Lan Lan immediately felt his hair stand up. This guy It doesn''t seem like a joke! It seems that I have begun to hate her from the bottom of my heart! LAN LAN is not talking. There was a roar of rocket ejectors overhead. The next second, a robot flew in front of Ye Dong. Lan Lan walked past. The robot''s body expanded for a while, but it was empty! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and the robot suddenly said, "don''t worry. In terms of trading, we will never go back. The person you want will come later." The robot crushed the power bracelet on LAN LAN''s hand. Lan Lan walked directly into the robot, wrapped in steel armor, and then flew to the sky. After waiting a few minutes. A dark shadow fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Ye Dong. He left Vientiane on the ground and asked Ye Dong with a smile, "Ye Dong, meet again. Do you remember me?" 17£¡ Turn into ash, will not let Ye Dong forget a man! I didn''t expect 17 to come and send people in person. Ye Dong went to Vientiane, checked whether Vientiane still had life characteristics, and then crushed the power bracelet on his hand. Vientiane slowly opened his eyes, looked at him with a sorry face and said, "sorry, I''ve been seen through and let you down." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no one will blame you. Can you stand up by yourself?" Vientiane nodded and stood up hard from the ground. It''s the first time I''ve heard Ye Dong speak. You look so strange, "so you''re not mute. I always thought you were mute! Hey! Don''t go. Have a word with me? Ye Dong?" Blink! Ye Dong returned to Longcheng. Yang Shuang and a group of people immediately carried Vientiane down for treatment. Su Rou said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, it''s hard. Go down and have a rest." I thought I found the control room of the pulse wave, but it was a trap set by the dark sequence. This even if, the identity of Vientiane was also seen through, and LAN LAN was changed back by the dark sequence. I believe that before long, LAN LAN will reappear in the public view. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die because of him. Where will the future of the Dragon Kingdom go! On a deserted island, 17 with a gloomy face, "the boy ran away without saying a word! Does he hate me so much?" Chapter 473 Ye Dong returns to his room, dials Lan Ya''s phone and tells Lan Ya the information he has. After listening, Lan Ya was silent for a long time. Finally, a sigh came and hung up the phone. LANYA''s reaction was obviously very disappointed with him. There''s no way. If you kill Lan Lan, Vientiane will never come back. Vientiane is also one of the three marshals of the Dragon kingdom. Which is more important or less is clear at a glance. But if ye Dong is allowed to choose, he will choose to leave LAN LAN. LAN LAN is a great threat to mankind, and ye Dong will regret his choice one day in the future! Very, very regret! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The robot took LAN LAN to the headquarters of the dark sequence. No. 1 is already waiting for her on the landing platform. The robot slowly landed on the landing point, the body was fully expanded, and LAN LAN came out of the interior of the robot. "Welcome back, LAN LAN!" Lan Lan took a deep breath and said, "I think I can implement that plan!" No. 1 eyebrows slightly picked, wondering, "really? But is it too early?" Lan Lan shook her head and said, "it''s not early, and it''s just right!" The voice just fell. The black air on LAN LAN''s body suddenly rose into the sky, forming a huge skull pattern behind her. Her eyes were so cold that she couldn''t look straight. She made up her mind on the way back! She wants to destroy everyone! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [Lan Lan spread a giant nuclear plague to humans, and the number of infected people increased!] Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. "System, what are you talking about?" [the number of infected persons is 125, 381, 2141!] "System?" Ye Dong then turned off the system prompt and opened Lan Lan''s personal information. Level: Level 5 Samsung section 1 Power: a Type: unknown plague Strength: 594 + HP: 1070 + Speed: 357 + Energy: 98 + Wu Jue: Long Jing Zhuang Gu Jue (DA Yuanman) Skills: Mountain cutting (initial success), ghost flash (initial success), Fengshen step (initial success), horse cutting (perfection), Qin Shuang nine steps (Dacheng), basic fist (Dacheng), basic leg (Dacheng), mutant spore (initial success), corpse servant (perfection) plague (perfection) Stunt: boiling blood into the devil (Dacheng) king''s arrogance (Beginner Level) Wu Ti: King Kong is not bad Attendant points: 7600 LAN LAN has an additional skill called plague! Ye Dong looked at the plague. plague Effect: the virus formed by the combination of several deadly viruses is highly infectious and lethal! "When did this skill appear?" He didn''t pay attention to Lan Lan''s personal information for a long time. Unexpectedly, such an ability appeared! Lan Lan''s virus can attack a species. Just now he didn''t hear wrong. Lan Lan launched a plague virus against mankind! in other words. Will humans all over the world die from this plague? Global human? Ye Dong looked at the personal information in front of him, his mouth was slightly open, it was difficult to close for a moment, and his eyes stared round. This crazy woman wants to kill everyone in the world? Ye Dong contacted Su Rou for the first time. "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Su Rou looked at him with a smile. Ye Dong looked at the third sister and suddenly became silent. What should he tell the third sister? Even so, what can the third sister do? Sure enough. Can he end all this only if he kills Lan Lan himself? Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "Lan Lan has created a plague against humans all over the world. The death rate and infectivity of this plague are very high. Moreover, people who die under the plague will become Lan Lan''s corpse servants. I must kill Lan Lan, otherwise, people all over the world may perish because of this virus!" He is not alarmist, but talking about what is happening. Lan Lan''s power is how terrible! No one can resist the invasion of invisible viruses! Su Rou was shocked and said, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter with you suddenly? What plague and virus? Can you make it clear?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and explained, "Lan Lan''s power is a plague virus, which can infect a species. As long as one person is infected with the plague virus, a second person will be infected, and then it will spread from ten to ten. With the passage of time, the number of infections and deaths will rise sharply, and no one can stop the attack of the virus. The only way to stop all this is... " Bang! A hand knife hit Ye Dong behind his neck. Vientiane hugged Ye Dong from behind, smiled and said, "a lot of things have happened recently. This guy is poor enough. Just give him to me." Su Rou sighed and said, "her girlfriend suddenly became like that. It''s really a big blow to him. You''ll take care of Vientiane and ye Dong. If he wakes up, you''d better let him have a good rest. It''s hard for him during this time." "Well, don''t worry, leave it to me." Vientiane resisted Ye Dong and walked towards a remote corner. Suddenly, a black crack opened in the space. Vientiane threw Ye Dong directly in and then walked in. They came to a place filled with steam. Vientiane took out a pair of power handcuffs from the space ring, put them on Ye Dong''s hand, and then carried him forward. Through the steamy passage. The originally tall Vientiane suddenly became a man with a whole body like a shadow. The shadow man smiled and said to No. 1, who was sitting behind the table in front and enjoying lunch, "they didn''t expect that we would use their methods to deal with them! Ye Dong was also caught by me. No. 1, how do you reward me? " The shadow man put Ye Dong on the ground. On the 1st, when he saw Ye Dong lying on the ground, his face showed a surprise that was hard to hide. "It''s worthy of being the third sequencer in our dark sequence! Sure enough, he has some means. First put him in the dungeon, and then find someone to inform Lan Lan, and tell him that ye fan has been caught by us. Let her go and do it!" Over a high tower, Lan Lan stood in a small building on the high tower. A group of people in protective clothing were constantly transporting round cans to the conveyor belt. Lan Lan keeps pouring wisps of black gas into these cans. At this time, a black crack appeared in the space behind her. The shadow man came out of the crack and said to LAN LAN, "No. 111, ye Dong has been caught by us. It''s really you. How on earth did you come up with such an interesting plan?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "if you have lived in the Wu''an Bureau of the Dragon kingdom for 20 years, you can see many interesting cases. Haven''t you heard such a sentence? No matter how meticulous the killing method is, it can''t compare with the idea of a person who has seen a thousand crime films!" Chapter 474 I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong woke up from his coma. When he woke up, he suddenly found himself locked up in a dungeon. There is water vapor everywhere, as if everything is so wet! "Hey, hey, boy, are you awake?" A familiar voice crept into Ye Dong''s ear. Ye Dong was shocked. He was not surprised that his voice was familiar, but that his hands were tied with power handcuffs! He looked up and saw a familiar figure! The former No. 1 general, Huangbai! "Old man! Is that you?" "Well, boy, it''s me. Why did you come in? Really." Huang Bai''s tone revealed a trace of blame. Ye Dong recalls what happened before coma. He felt as if some connection of his body had been cut off in an instant, as if someone had unplugged the desktop computer, and there was no feeling at all. When he woke up, he came to this place! "But ah! Being able to lock you up in this place shows that the dark sequence still recognizes your strength. You should be proud, hahaha -" It seems that Huang Bai has been locked up for too long and is insane! Ye Dong looked at the power handcuffs in his hand. Even without thinking, he knew where he was. This should be a base of the dark sequence. He was caught by the dark sequence! But before he went into a coma, he was still talking to Su Rou and told him the danger that mankind would face next. Suddenly someone knocked him unconscious! The killer of the dark sequence knocked him unconscious in Longcheng in front of Su Rou? "Old man, talk less. You talk the most here!" A middle-aged guard passed by. Huang Bai snorted coldly and said, "what? You have the ability to seal my mouth? Don''t let me speak? Freedom of speech, you know?" The guard ignored him and went straight over. Huang Bai snorted coldly and said to Ye Dong, "look at these members of the dark sequence. Their quality is too low. They can''t compare with the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. You say yes, ye Dong." Ye Dong is still in the mood to care about the quality of members of the dark sequence? The plague has begun to spread, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. If no one organizes Lan Lan, everyone will die! Including dad and mom in Jinghai! Ye Dong said to the system, "system, how many people are infected now!" "74851, mortality 0." The mortality rate is only 0, but the number of infections is more than 70000, that is, the virus is still in the incubation period? Are constantly infecting each other? At this time. The door of the steam prison was opened. Several people came in from the outside. Ye Dong looked at Lan Lan walking in the middle of the three people, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Lan Lan smiled and said, "don''t look at me like that. What can you do to me?" Ye Dong didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly. Lan Lan said calmly, "let me tell you a good news. The cans containing my virus will go to the world within 24 hours. In the next three days, 90% of the cutting edges in the world will be infected with the plague. At that time, we can destroy a civilization and recreate a world belonging to the dark sequence without hands! If you''re interested, we''ll let you join the dark sequence. Before that, you''ll give it to me. Do you hear me, little bastard? " "Don''t use those three words to call me, I feel sick!" Ye Dong clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, embedded his nails in the meat, and shed bright red blood, but he still couldn''t feel any pain! Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "it took me a lot of effort to persuade No. 1 to keep you alive! You''d better not disappoint me and cooperate with me so that you can live, okay?" "Go away, bitch!" Huang Bai suddenly said, "Ye Dong, how can you talk to a girl like this? Don''t pay attention to him. Come and talk to your husband." Lan Lan snorted, ignored the phellodendron, turned and left the steam prison. "Shit! It''s impolite!" Huang Bai angrily stared at LAN LAN and then turned his back. Ye Dong sat down on the ground. Will the world really perish in three days, as Lan Lan said? The civilization of mankind for thousands of years will be broken in just three days? What the hell should he do? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon city. Vientiane returned to Longcheng and told her that she had been seen through. Su Rou''s reaction was very strange. Soon they realized that Vientiane was disguised by others! Then came the terrible news! The dark sequence announces that ye Dong has become a guest of the dark sequence! Dr. Qin launched an emergency meeting at the first time. Everyone fell silent at the meeting. Ye Dong''s information captured by the dark sequence is undoubtedly a great blow to everyone! Dr. Qin was as old as many years in an instant. He looked at the position where ye Dong had sat and remained silent. But he knew very well that if he kept silent, the meeting would not go on. With a long sigh, Dr. Qin said, "I really didn''t expect that ye Dong would be caught by the dark sequence. This boy is a space power. The probability of a space power being caught alive is only 1%. How could he meet him!" Vientiane lowered his head and said in a heavy tone, "I should even contact the headquarters to tell you that I have been seen through, so that I won''t be taken advantage of! Sorry, Dr. Qin, I''m willing to take full responsibility for this incident!" Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. In short, we must save Ye Dong next. We must never lose him!" Su Rou said at this time, "Dr. Qin, ye Dong came to me before. I found that he looked strange. He told me something, but I thought he was in a bad mood and talking nonsense." "What''s up?" "About Lan Lan''s ability, Lan Lan''s ability is a virus. He can infect a species. Ye Dong told me that Lan Lan has spread a plague to humans. If you don''t stop it..." After that, the fake Vientiane knocked him unconscious and said to take him down to rest. Hey Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Ye Dong is not the kind of person who can talk nonsense. If everything he said is true, Lan Lan''s ability is indeed a great threat to mankind. However, no matter what happens, as long as she kills Lan Lan, her ability will not take effect. Kill LAN LAN and rescue Ye Dong! " Chapter 475 "Where was the last time the dragon ring signal disappeared?" Dr. Qin asked, looking at Su rou. Su Rou quickly replied, "according to the signal, we have locked the location of that coordinate, which is likely to be the headquarters of the dark sequence. But with our current combat power, is it possible to fight to the death with the dark sequence? " The ten generals looked at each other. They did not show a confident expression, but a worried expression! Dr. Qin gently tapped the table with his fingers and said, "the first war between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence is sooner or later. Ye Dong just accelerated the fall of the war. This war must be fought!" Su Rou then got up and said, "although we won the war with the heavenly orcs, we have been greatly weakened. There are not many people who can use it. The past with too weak strength is undoubtedly dying." Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "you go down first. I''ll find those two people." Vientiane suddenly looked up at Dr. Qin and said, "Dr. Qin, I''ll go with you." "Good." Vientiane helped Dr. Qin out. This time, Dr. Qin did not refuse. Vientiane whispered in Dr. Qin''s ear, "Dr. Qin, are you going to ask them for help?" Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "it''s a good idea that the two of them want to live an ordinary life in anonymity. Fortunately, in the past, we still had dragon generals. Some things can be handled, but now the difficulties we face can''t be solved by the generals alone!" Vientiane said helplessly, "why does Su Rou think I will be caught by the people in the dark sequence? At least I am also a marshal. Am I so weak? Caught by the enemy?" Dr. Qin said with a smile, "you mean that people in the dark sequence have an opportunity to take advantage of you because everyone despises you?" Vientiane obviously means that Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "OK, this is not the time to say this. Let''s go and take me to see them!" "OK, I''ll arrange the speed of light fighter." More than ten minutes later, a light speed fighter flew out of Longcheng. Since the dark sequence invaded major TV stations all over the world, the news of Ye Dong''s capture was released. It also let many people know about it. The whole Federation caused an uproar. UN press conference! A man with a serious expression, a straight suit and a pair of gold wire glasses on his face stood on the platform with a sign in front of the platform. Long Guo spokesman: Zhao Xiang The reporter below began to ask questions. "Ye Dong is praised as the treasure of the Dragon kingdom by the Dragon kingdom. His future achievements are enough to surpass the existence of Li Wei, the extremely cold soul of the early generation. Now he is caught by the dark sequence. Is it a great blow to the Dragon kingdom?" "The death toll of the Dragon Kingdom''s generals in recent years is as many as five. Has the Dragon Kingdom planned to fight to the death with the dark sequence?" "As we all know, the pulse wave of the dark sequence is the most powerful weapon with the longest range in history. Has the Dragon Kingdom found a way to deal with it?" Zhao Xiang took a deep breath and replied calmly, "the problems you care about are the problems we are solving now. I think history has told people a truth since ancient times. Justice will prevail over evil! " "What a sentence! Justice will defeat evil!" Zhao Xiang''s side suddenly appeared a black crack, * * and Yingnan and No. 17 came out of the crack one after another. Zhao Xiang recognized the three people at a glance and glared! The shadow man picked up the microphone on the table and handed it to the * *. For a moment, all the shots were aimed at * *. **He pressed his hat very low, revealing only his charming red lips. "I''m here to announce a message. In three days, the plague will infect nearly 90% of the world''s population! In other words, the fate of 90% of people will be in my hands. " Card wipe card wipe. No one spoke, just kept taking pictures. **Then he said, "If you want to live, aim your missiles at the Dragon kingdom. In three days, I will call a person to pass by and launch missiles. If you don''t follow my instructions, I will kill 100000 people in one minute. If you don''t follow my instructions in the next minute, I will kill 200000 people until there is no one in this country, I will..." "Justice will prevail over evil!" roared Zhao Xiang. **With a cold hum, he said, "that''s it. You''d better not think I''m kidding." Finish. The three re entered the space crack. The whole United Nations Diplomatic Conference room was quiet at first. The next second, thunder like questions burst out. Zhao Xiang left under the protection of two bodyguards. This event also occupied the headlines, forums and video websites in an instant! A piece of news called [three days later, mankind will perish.] suddenly spread around the world like a virus. Major television stations scrambled to report the incident. People all over the world fell into panic at the moment after the news reward! "Why should we be involved in the civil strife in the Dragon kingdom? Why?" "The Dragon kingdom should be able to solve it? The Dragon kingdom is very powerful!" "The leader of the dark sequence is a little girl. Can''t the Dragon Kingdom even make a little girl? It''s ridiculous!" After a day of fermenting. News headlines have changed again! [there is an unknown virus all over the world, and many people have been confirmed to be infected!] [the virus is highly infectious. Virus experts all over the world are working together to study the antidote. Can they overcome this problem!] [is the virus caused by the dark sequence!] [several virus experts are infected with the virus!] [the structure of the virus is too complex and highly infectious!] [does dragon Kingdom owe the world an explanation!] Overwhelming news swept the world. Bluestar almost fell into a deep sleep at this moment. All urban roads in Longguo were blocked and people were forbidden to go out. Everyone held mobile phones and computers to understand the information of the outside world. Of course, some people are glad they don''t have to go to work. Others worry that they will also be infected because someone nearby is infected with the virus. The vast majority of people are in a state of panic. Dragon Kingdom, dragon kingdom! When can we solve this desperate closed life! Three days later. The dark sequence opened a global live broadcast that shocked the world! Chapter 476 A light speed fighter, after flying more than half the earth, returned to Longcheng. When the light speed fighter landed, ten soldiers stood in a row waiting for the people on the light speed fighter to come down. Dr. Qin took the lead in stepping down from the light speed fighter with the help of Vientiane. He was followed by two people wearing bright red volunteer clothes. Did they just come back from volunteering. They look young. you ''re right! Very young. Both of them are about twenty years old. They are so young. But Dr. Qin didn''t hesitate to fly more than half the earth to find them! The young man glanced at the ten generals and said with regret, "why don''t I know any of the ten generals? What about the old ones?" "The whole war is dead, or they are locked up in the prison of the dark sequence." Dr. Qin sighed helplessly. The young man was more helpless than him, but after leaving for 50 years, a group of generals changed. The young girl looked a little silent. Her long hair was tied into a horsetail, giving people a very quiet feeling. Vientiane then introduced to them, "these two are two of the three marshals of the Dragon Kingdom, the code named comet standing on my left. The one standing on my right is named Yue. They are the only two powers who have reached the tenth level in our human history, and don''t look at their age, they are older than your grandparents! " Yue''s face changed slightly, "Vientiane! You''re still the same. You always like to say something you shouldn''t say! I''m clearly only 18 years old!" Comet laughed and said, "I''m still 18 years old. I just celebrated your 251th birthday yesterday. Hahaha -" Bang! Month kicked in the gutter of the comet. The comet howled and lay on the ground. I don''t know if she is dead. The ten generals looked at the two people in front of them. It was hard to imagine that they were super powers who had risen to the tenth level in human history! In addition to the outstanding temperament than ordinary people, it seems that it is not much different from ordinary people! Yue took a deep breath and said, "little guys, tell me what happened in the Dragon kingdom?" Su Rou came out of the crowd and said, "this is not a place to talk. Two marshals, come with me." Vientiane glanced at Su rou. What do you mean? What do you mean two marshals? Aren''t there three? He is also a marshal! Is it really because they show too little strength that Su Rou mistakenly thinks I''m weak? The Longcheng conference is held again! Dr. Qin sat next to the moon and comet. The comet was on the table, and the slippers on his feet were facing Dr. Qin''s face. Dr. Qin cleared his throat and said, "I''ve been away for three days. What''s the situation now?" Su Rou then got up and told what had happened in the past three days. The comet scratched the back of his head and said, "unexpectedly, the Dragon Kingdom has come to this point now? The dark sequence forces countries all over the world to attack the Dragon kingdom? Who is in charge of the dark sequence now?" Su Rou replied, "it''s a little girl named No. 1." "Little girl?" said comet with a slight eyebrow. "Hemingway''s daughter haimengchuan, isn''t she?" The comet looked at Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin nodded and said, "she''s right." Comet sighed helplessly and said, "I think Haimeng Chuanhai liked me in those years. However, I had been a month at that time, and I didn''t like Lori, so I refused her request. If I had promised her at the beginning, it is estimated that the Dragon kingdom would not be like this. I can''t help it. It seems that I can only sacrifice my hue. " The comet suddenly stood up and asked, "where is she now?" Su Rou slowly recovered from the shock, slightly stretched her face and said, "Marshal comet, please don''t joke. Ye Dong was caught by the dark sequence. Now people all over the world are infected with the virus, and the dark sequence controls it..." "I know. Didn''t you just say that?" Su Rou was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. I''ve never been so speechless in my life. The Moon said at this time, "comet, sit down." Comet said silently, "moon, I''ve said it tens of thousands of times. Can you change your tone of voice? I''m not your domesticated dog. Comet, sit down, comet, move, comet, lie down. What''s all this? There''s no interest at all!" The moon looked at the comet coldly and said, "shut up, comet, and then sit down." Comet sighed, shut up and sat down next to her. The eyes of the people were tongue tied. Sure enough Behind a successful man, there must be a woman who can hold him down! At this time, Yue stood up and said, "your name is Su rou. Just now you have been repeating Ye Dong. Who is this person? Is it very important to the Dragon kingdom?" "Moreover, who is the LAN LAN you said?" Su Rou then explained Ye Dong, LAN LAN and their relationship. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "that is to say, as long as LAN LAN is killed, the virus in the world can disappear. In this way, haimengchuan can''t control the heads of state to launch an attack on the dragon country with the lives of people all over the world. Ye Dong is very important to the Dragon Kingdom, so he must be rescued. Can I understand this? " Su Rou nodded. Sure enough, she was still a woman! So Yue nodded and said, "so what to do, I think even comets can understand." "What is a comet?" the comet looked at the moon with an unhappy face. Yue said to himself, "although we can''t completely destroy the dark sequence, if we just kill one person and save one person, comet and I can still do it." Comet also stood up and looked at Dr. Qin together. Yue said, "Dr. Qin, before we left the Dragon Kingdom, we swore that we would not kill or participate in a home war in the future. But comet and I are dragon people after all. If the dragon country is gone, we will have a headache. Comet and I will only help you kill one person and save one person. Later, we don''t want to suddenly see an old face on my glass one sunny morning. Do you understand? " Dr. Qin wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded. Dr. Qin was so submissive in front of these two people that the following small people didn''t dare to talk disorderly. "Vientiane, lead the way." Vientiane nodded and then walked towards the conference room. The sound of slippers touching the ground is particularly harsh! Chapter 477 Until I couldn''t feel the smell of those two people. The generals in the field were relieved. The Dragon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "is this the legendary tenth order Superman? Unexpectedly, they look so young..." Fu Hongxue said at this time, "it is said that when the realm of a power comes to the tenth level, the body will be reborn. Before the tenth order, the power person was only human. After the tenth order, the power person is no longer human, but no one knows what it is. " My body trembled and looked very excited. "This is the first time my body has this feeling. Is this the feeling of fear?" "This may be a precursor of Parkinson''s disease. Mind if you go to the hospital to have a good check-up. Amitabha." "Dead bald donkey, curse me again?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Five hours later. A light speed fighter came over the dark sequence headquarters! Here is a very secret valley, known as the death valley with 100000 mountains! No. 1, which is being broadcast live all over the world, suddenly seemed to feel something. She looked up at the sky and her expression suddenly changed into incomparable panic. "How... How could it be! How could he come?" The shadow man said with a puzzled face. At the same time, he was shocked that No. 1 would have such a frightened expression? "Number one, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Lan looked up at the sky at this time, and she also had an ominous feeling in her heart. The comet smiled faintly and said to the moon, "moon, leave it alone. I''ll solve it alone." Yue nodded and said, "comet to deal with haimengchuan, I''ll save people." With that, she looked down at the photos handed over by Vientiane and raised her eyebrows slightly, "more handsome than a comet!" "What? How is it possible? Is he a blue star? Is there someone more handsome than me on the blue star?" comet turned to look at the photos. Yue put the photos in her pocket and jumped down. "Hey! Wait for me!" The comet also jumped down. Vientiane didn''t know what to do and decided to go back to the light speed fighter and wait. As soon as the moon landed, he went deep into the ground. Of course, he knew that ye Dong was there and that half of the blue star was there. She knew it at a glance! With the continuous collapse of the floor, ye Dong raised his head and looked at his head. The next second, a very outstanding looking woman in red volunteer clothes appeared in front of him. The woman took a picture from her pocket, compared it, and then asked, "Ye Dong, I''m here to pick you up. Are you ready?" Ye Dong stood up from the ground and asked, "kill Lan Lan, or bring her power handcuffs, or I won''t make any sense to leave here!" The moon''s eyebrow was slightly picked, "do you want me to kill her or put power handcuffs on her?" The woman looked at Ye Dong with a playful face. Ye Dong can feel it from each other. The woman in front of me is very strong! If he can''t even feel it, it''s ridiculous! "Kill her and save the future! You are so strong, you may be able to kill more people. This is the headquarters of the dark sequence. Destroy this. The Dragon kingdom will be safe for at least 20 years!" The moon smiled faintly and said, "you''re right. I destroyed here and killed all the people here. The Dragon kingdom can be safe for 20 years. However, comet and I were never children. The master said that we were sinful, which was God''s punishment for us, so I sincerely prayed to the Buddha and vowed not to kill again. It was not easy to persist for so long. If you start killing again, won''t all your previous efforts be wasted? " "Child... Child?" Ye Dong was stunned by Yue''s words. "Well, yes, lovely child, the child of comet and me." "You have to believe in science!" Ye Dong almost shouted. On January 1, he tore the prison gate, and then broke his power bracelet, "little fool, you know, I''ve made more efforts than you think!" "Sorry..." Yue smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go. It''s over." "Is it sister Yue? Is it sister Yue?" Huang Bai suddenly stood up and looked at her excitedly. The moon raised her eyebrows slightly, "Yi! Huang Bai, why are you here? How can you even be caught? You are so stupid!" Ye Dong said at this time, "the old man was not caught, but volunteered to be here. As long as he was in the dark sequence, the pulse wave of the dark sequence could not cause damage to the Dragon kingdom. He is the only one I admire from the bottom of my heart. " Just a little weird "Sister Yue... I miss you so much. You''re getting younger and younger. Do you have children?" Huang Baizhen doesn''t open any pot. Yue''s expression suddenly changed and looked at him coldly, "you deserve to be locked up here! Little fool, let''s go." "Hey! Don''t go! I''m talking. Sister Yue, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 50 years! Sister Yue! How''s brother Xing?" Ye Dong was held by Yue''s arm and walked straight ahead. Ye Dong asked solemnly, "you can obviously do more!" Yue nodded and said, "what? Are you blaming me for not helping?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "if I had the power like you, I would destroy here without hesitation!" The moon smiled and said, "maybe." Ye Dong was speechless. She didn''t take it seriously or listen carefully. ¡­¡­ Patter! The comet jumped directly from the roof and gently landed on the ground. With a sorry face, she said, "sorry, I really can''t find the door there. Meng Meng, how are you doing? Did you go there to do damage again? " The moment haimengchuan saw the comet, he clenched his fist again and again, and said in a cold voice, "comet, you promised my father that you wouldn''t do anything to the dark sequence. Marshal Tang Longguo went back on his word. Don''t you feel blushing?" The comet smelled the speech, smiled and said, "I promised not to look at other women for a month. Look, I''m looking at you?" Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said to Lan Lan Han, "start killing!" The comet''s face changed slightly, and a domineering spirit enveloped the whole base in an instant. Everyone can''t move at this moment! The shadow man widened his eyes in horror and looked at the domineering spirit released by the man in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that this power still exists in the world! The comet smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, Mengmeng. I''m not joking about what the comet promised. Otherwise, you won''t live until now. I came here today to kill someone. I think you should be LAN LAN. " The comet looked at LAN LAN in front of her and grinned. "However, I don''t seem to like killing women very much, so I can only do so." Click! Lan Lan was handcuffed with a power bracelet. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She was secretly relieved! Chapter 478 Bang! A big hole burst in the floor. Yue took Ye Dong and jumped up from under the floor. The pupils of the two people shrunk slightly, and there was also a burst of surprise in the hearts of the people in the field. The only person who knows comet and moon in the venue is haimengchuan! Only haimengchuan knows who they are and what real terror is! But some things can be felt by their own perception. Shadow man, LAN LAN. They all know that the strength of comet and moon is very strong! Strong enough to crush them with one finger! When the comet saw Ye Dong behind the moon, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "You should be ye Dong. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qin didn''t hesitate to find us for you. Next time, you have to be careful not to be caught by others!" Ye Dong''s eyes skipped LAN LAN and then stopped on haimengchuan. "Kill her and everything will be over. What are you waiting for?" When that comes out. Everyone''s face changed slightly. Haimengchuan also subconsciously took a step backward, looked at the comet with a wary face, and then glared at Ye Dong, "little thing! I advise you not to talk nonsense. I should have killed you earlier!" Comet smiled coldly and said, "if you kill him, maybe Xiao Qin''s request to us is not as simple as saving him!" Hai mengchuan glared at them. "Haven''t you retired? Why intervene in the war? You don''t mean what you say?" The comet couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not between my thoughts whether to retreat or not? The reason why the dark sequence still exists now is because of what that person once said to me. If that person hadn''t said that, I would make you disappear in this world before I retire! " The man? Who is that man? Haimeng Chuan has an expression of impending doomsday. After seeing the comet and the moon, she knew it was over. But they are bound by something and cannot do so. But if they want, the things that bind them don''t work at all. At this time, Yue said, "have you finished the nonsense? Let''s leave after that." Ye Dong couldn''t believe it. "Just go away? You can destroy this place and kill haimengchuan. Why don''t you do that? Isn''t it a problem for raising tigers? Do you know how many people in our dragon kingdom will die every day because of them? " With a grin, comet went to haimengchuan, grabbed her hair and warned, "I allow you to exist in the dark sequence, but I will never allow you to go too far in the dark sequence. At present, the Dragon kingdom is too weak. You need an existence like you to help them become strong and hone them. But if you show that you surpass the Dragon Kingdom and even threaten the Dragon kingdom in your eyes, I will come and get rid of you myself! " When that comes out. People also immediately understood why comets and moons did not intend to destroy the dark sequence. Is it because the Dragon Kingdom needs an opponent to hone the strength of those people? To put it bluntly, is the dark sequence just an existence that helps the Dragon Kingdom grow? If the dark sequence shows signs of threatening the status of the Dragon kingdom. The comet and the moon will take over and solve the dark sequence? Haimeng Chuan sat down on the ground with despair written on her face. What has she been working so hard for? Just making wedding clothes for others? The shadow man''s body is constantly shaking, which is obviously difficult to accept this fact. Why are there two powerful powers in the Dragon kingdom. Although haimengchuan knew about it, he did not release this information. If these two superpowers really start a fire, they don''t have enough people to kill them! Ye Dong''s doubts were answered in an instant. The comet came to Ye Dong, patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, go back." Ye Dong took a deep breath and grabbed the hand of comet and Yue. They were stunned. Yue soon understood and grabbed LAN on one side. Next second. Four people returned to Longcheng in an instant! After four people left. Hai mengchuan smiled bitterly. Then the shadow man asked, "No. 1, why didn''t you tell us about their existence earlier?" Haimengchuan''s face was very ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "they retired 50 years ago for some reason, but I didn''t expect that Qin would find them this time!" The shadow man wondered, "what shall we do next? If we really follow what the comet said, we are just tools to help the dragon country grow. If we really push the dragon country to the end of its tether, the comet and the moon will appear and solve us. We can only contain each other and must not show the strength of swallowing the dragon country. On the contrary, the Dragon kingdom can eat us at will? This is simply making wedding clothes for others! " The shadow man said these words and was very angry. When I think of my efforts over the years, I''m just helping others grow. He''s so angry. Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "it''s almost clear that I have mastered the global situation and made the whole world an enemy of the dragon country! Damn it! It''s so close! " Haimengchuan is even more desperate than Yingnan. The mood of being destroyed at the last critical moment when he almost completed the plan is by no means acceptable to ordinary people! Ye Dong returned to Longcheng with three people, and then caught LAN LAN. Blink! The comet and the moon were stunned. "Is this boy a space power? However, it seems to me that he is more than a space power. It''s really interesting!" the comet chuckled and turned to the moon. "Month, since the task has been completed, why don''t we go back? There are still three unclosed hair!" The main work of volunteers is to go to various places for the elderly, cut their hair and nails for the elderly who are unable to move, or cook a meal for them. Month suddenly hesitated! She looked at the boundless sea of clouds behind her. "In fact, it''s not good to be an ordinary person. I have to cook, buy vegetables and clean up every day. I have to work to deal with the estrous male dogs who have ideas about me. Now that you''re back, you won''t go back. Don''t forget that the real enemy of our dragon kingdom is not on land! Moreover, these little guys really need someone to train them! " Then the moon turned to look at the entrance of Longcheng. With the arrival of comets and the moon, all the generals were led out in an instant. They came from other places. I also happened to hear the conversation between the two top ten, with strong joy in my eyes. Two superpowers are going to train them! Chapter 479 The sea breeze is slightly salty, and the waves constantly push the sand to the shore. Several seagulls draw circles in the air and sing loudly. Ye Dong walked in front, standing beside LAN LAN. The two walked on this deserted island. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong with a wary face. She didn''t know what this guy brought her here for. I remember he said before that he would kill her the next time he met her! Lan Lan took a deep breath and said, "is this the cemetery you chose for me? I have a heart." Ye Dong said calmly, "I think you should live a very hard life, because you''ve been pretending to be someone else, right?" Lan Lan snorted and said, "there''s nothing hard or not, but everyone chooses a different way of life. I think I''m good. I can be LAN LAN or your sister LAN. Similarly, I can say no. 111 of the dark sequence. There''s nothing bad. Everyone is just looking for a more comfortable way to live. However, some people take an extreme road and are not tolerated by ordinary people, but who will judge whether it is extreme? Who sets the moral bottom line? Isn''t it still human? If a man is strong enough, he will not be bound by these boring things. " Hearing these words, ye Dong said faintly, "you prefer the world to become a wild era without rules. It''s a pity that no matter where you go, even in the dark sequence, everyone is bound by something called rules. You know what to do and what not to do, and you can''t live as you like. You will have people who are afraid, you will have people who dare not kill, you will feel afraid, and you will feel happy at the same time. This is a kind of evidence that you are human. You are not a beast, you are a living person! A living person who takes the lives of others for no reason is an existence that has the law of action and is not tolerated by the secular world. It''s a pity that you still don''t understand this truth after living so long, stick to your ID and tolerate yourself falling into the dark. I can''t convince you. And what you''ve done is enough to kill you thousands of times. I''ll end you here and promise you won''t have any pain. Before which, do you have anything else to say? " Lan Lan looked at the very calm man in front of her. She knew very well that he was serious this time. He would really kill her! Lan Lan took a breath. Even before she faced death, she would tremble with fear! Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN and said, "some people die generously, some laugh, and others choose to die peacefully, but you tremble with fear. You could have died laughing or peacefully, but you chose to let you die in fear. How pathetic, sister LAN. " Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "do you really want to kill me?" She kept going backwards, and her instinct to live drove her to escape from here. The Power Bracelet limits all her abilities. Where can she go? Ye Dong''s feet were filled with fog. A terrible cold was released from his feet. He frozen the ground and the surrounding coconut trees, extending all the way to the island Lan Lan ran frantically towards the forest, but the cold current behind her soon caught up with her! "Ah --" She screamed in despair. The cold air immediately covered her whole body and frozen her into an ice sculpture. The cold air seemed to have no end, extending to the forest until it spread all over the island! [attendant 3 dies] Ye Dong was soon calmed down by the pale prompt sound of the system. He jumped up and looked down at the sky. Look at the dreamy Crystal Island in front of you, and the ice sculpture that appears very abrupt in that island. Ye Dong finally left a hot tear. At the moment, his heart was like a knife, but he pretended to be calm. At the same time, I also understand that the beast that cannot be tamed will eventually die for it. He doesn''t want to do such a thing. But he must give an account to those killed by LAN LAN! The island lies in the middle of a vast sea. Maybe passing ships will find this place by chance, or they may not be found. Anyway, it''s over! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to Longcheng. Due to the appearance of comets and the moon, the dark sequence seems to be a temporary choice. It takes back the fangs and doesn''t have any other easy moves. With the existence of the three marshals of the Dragon Kingdom, this information began to be published all over the world. Originally mastered the dark sequence of destroying the situation of the Dragon kingdom. In just a few minutes, the global live broadcast was interrupted, and there was no other action. This also shows how terrible the strength of the three Marshal level figures in the Dragon kingdom is. The war between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence is also temporarily over. A war that lasted for hundreds of years ended with the appearance of two people. This makes the outside world more confused about the strength of the Dragon kingdom. Is there no peak in the upper limit of the Dragon kingdom? The diplomatic spokesman used only four words to explain what kind of country the dragon country is. When it is strong, it will be strong! Longcheng conference room. Su Rou summoned all the generals and held a three hour meeting. "The dark sequence has officially surrendered to the Dragon Kingdom and promised not to step into the Dragon kingdom within ten years. At present, the base of the dark sequence is far away in the kingdom of the heavenly orcs. Although I don''t know what kind of conspiracy they are planning, I believe the dark sequence won''t make any big moves in ten years. " "Another good news is that the rebel army has issued the request of our alliance. The rebel army has officially changed its name to Zhenglong army. The former rebel leader Kong and Deputy Xi Ying have officially become the generals of China''s Dragon army, and all their troops have officially become the special execution team of China''s Dragon military region, of which 12 important personnel have been given the title of captain." Su Rou said here, smiled and turned to look at Ye Dong. "Dr. Qin appointed Ye Dong to be the first general. Ye Dong, are you happy?" Ye Dong, sitting in the corner, said calmly, "I''m ashamed of it. If other people are quite, I can give up my position to him." Su Lu smiled lightly and said, "the order of the war is Dr. Qin has the final say, not you want to let it, give you when you are well, then, go on, say something else." Ye Dong looked helpless, but the others looked at him with a smile. Especially sitting in front of Ye Dong, Kong, and Ying. After the dark sequence announced the cessation of all activities and did not step into the Dragon kingdom for ten years. The rebels took everyone directly to the Dragon kingdom. It seems that their initial goal was indeed the Rebel Army established against the dark sequence! Su Rou later announced a lot of good news. Just then. The door was kicked open. The comet stood at the door with a speechless face and said, "little rabbits, we''re all here for training!" A group of generals suddenly stood in awe! Chapter 480 The news that ye Dong became the leader of the Dragon Kingdom turned into a strong wind and blew all over the world! After less than four years. Ye Dong went from a pure white to the head of today''s generals. How did he do this in such a short time? Many people plan to write his story into a biography, and others plan to make a film for him. And ye Dong, the first general of the Dragon Kingdom who has attracted the attention of people all over the world. Now, under the strict guidance of comet, learn to cook! The dark sequence can be said to be the biggest enemy of the Dragon kingdom. The purpose of all soldiers of the Dragon kingdom to be in full combat 24 hours is to meet all the challenges launched by the dark sequence to them. Now, with the surrender of the dark sequence, all the generals are idle for a while and begin to have nothing to do. Of course, this is also because comet and moon decided to stay and train their generals. On the surface, I want to cultivate new people, but most people know. The comet and the moon stay in the Dragon Kingdom, which is also sending a message to the whole world. They''re back! Who dares to move? The day after the news was sent, haimengchuan, the head of the dark sequence, announced that the dark sequence would stop all armed activities and reached a ten-year peace agreement with the head of the Dragon kingdom. The news also made people all over the world know once again how powerful the Dragon kingdom is! get down to business. Ye Dong watched other generals fight on the wide wilderness ahead, and Yue guided everyone alone. He learned cooking from comet here and distinguished that kind of flour was used to fry and that kind of flour was used to knead noodles. He is ten thousand incomprehensible! "Look at the pot, don''t look at me!" comet scolded Ye Dong severely. Ye Dong wondered, "Marshal comet, I want to train like everyone, not learn cooking here!" The comet was stunned and said, "food is the most important thing for the people. If you can''t even cook, won''t you lose the most basic condition for people to be happy? Ye Dong still wondered, "what''s the use of these?" "Of course it works! You''ll know soon. Pay attention! The water is boiling!" Ye Dong hurried to cover the pot. lunch time. The generals sat in a circle and ye Dong licked rice in everyone''s bowl. I don''t know what happened to these generals. Sitting there, like the children in kindergarten, they even suppressed the sound of eating to the lowest. Ye Dong noticed that the laughing hands trembled slightly. When he looked carefully, he found that most people''s hands were trembling! He looked back at the direction of the comet and the moon. There was another man between the two. Yang Shuang! Specially transferred to recover the strength and injury of the wounded generals in training. "Ye... Ye Dong, I really envy you. Just cook. We were miserable. We didn''t treat us as people that month!" As soon as the laughter came out, others began to complain. "I thought I was cruel enough to myself in training at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, Yue was more cruel than me. If Yang Shuang hadn''t been here, I would have died here today!" "The strength of super powers is really not comparable to those of us mortals. One month is enough to hang more than a dozen of our generals. No wonder the dark sequence surrendered so readily..." "Ye Dong, you''d better experience it!" Ye Dong looked yearning, "how can I not want to experience it? The comet has been pulling me to teach me how to cook. I can''t help it!" He fed everyone, and ye Dong sat down next to them. Not to mention, the pickled rice tastes good. Of course, half of the reasons are also due to the better teaching of comet. And then a year later. All warfighters will receive hellish guidance from both moon and comet. Everyone''s strength has greatly increased! Only Ye Dong, the realm not only did not make any progress, but his cooking became better and better. On this day. Comet and moon suddenly summoned a group of them. Comet took a deep breath and said, "after this year''s training, your strength seems to have improved. You are the generals of the Dragon Kingdom, and you really need to have such strength." "Next, Yue and I will perform a task respectively. You can train freely." Hearing the good news, everyone''s faces showed a smile. Great! The comet and the moon are finally leaving! Yue Leng snorted and said, "however, don''t be happy too early. I''ll come back at any time to check whether you are training! If I find that someone is not seriously training..." Gulu¡ª¡ª Everyone swallowed a mouthful of water. Ye Dong is also excited. Can he finally put himself into training instead of cooking? "Ye Dong, you will go to the task with me." Ye Dong was slightly surprised and asked, "what task? Why take me? Can''t I train with them here?" The comet shook her head and said, "no, I need you!" Everyone looked at Ye Dong with envy. Unexpectedly, marshal comet would say what he needed Ye Dong. "Come with me. The speed of light fighter will pick us up soon." "Oh..." Half an hour later. Two light speed fighters landed on the plain. The moon went to one of the light speed fighters, and comet took Ye Dong to another light speed fighter. When the light speed fighter took off, you can even hear cheers and shouts from below. The comet couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Then she looked up at Ye Dong and said, "do you know what task we''re going to perform?" Ye Dong shook his head suspiciously, "Marshal comet, what is the task you and Yue need to perform in person?" Comet''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s mainly to visit some old friends and see if they can join the Dragon kingdom. After all, the time for our dragon kingdom is running out." As a marshal, comet''s status is even higher than that of Dr. Qin as a leader. The higher the rank, the more information ordinary people don''t know. The thing that can make the comet show such a deep expression must be very important. Ye Dong guessed blindly, "is it related to the sea orcs?" The comet chuckled, "smart! It really has something to do with them." Ye Dong was stunned and said, "marshal, have the sea orcs made any big moves recently?" As the largest military power of blue star, the Dragon Kingdom has no rivals after suppressing the dark sequence and calming the orcs. It is said that the sea orcs have been waiting for a chance! A chance to wait for the birth of the mainland overlord! When the mainland overlord is born, the sea orcs will go ashore one after another, engulf the mainland overlord and become the new overlord of Bluestar! Chapter 481 The comet smiled and said, "there''s no news yet, but I think it''s sooner or later. Do you know why I want to come back this month?" "Didn''t Dr. Qin call you back?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. But there may be other reasons for the comet to say so. The comet nodded and said, "part of the reason is also this. Another reason is that I thought the life span of a power person would last only 300 years. I thought to myself, Yue and I have dedicated hundreds of years to the Dragon Kingdom, making the Dragon Kingdom the first military power of Bluestar. There''s not much time for both of us. So I decided to take Yue around to see the great mountains and rivers of the motherland and look around the blue star. In this way, decades passed. Later, we found that powers, no, are powers like me and moon. Our life span seems to have no end. On the contrary, with the growth of years, it becomes stronger and stronger! " The comet suddenly clenched its fist and a harsh sonic boom was generated in the air! Fortunately, the driver''s psychological quality is excellent, otherwise he would have been frightened. The comet smiled and said, "maybe we have gained the power of eternal life, but we still can''t surpass life and death. Moreover, the life of simple food is, to be honest, a little boring. Month has wanted to come back more than once. Dr. Qin is just a reason for us to come back! " It''s like this! Is the comet in front of you an old man over 300 years old? It''s incredible. "Yue and I not only rejuvenate, but even realize that we are becoming stronger and stronger. We even feel that there is a realm above the tenth level, but no one knows what it is for the time being. Moreover, as the pioneers of Reiki recovery world, we can only rely on ourselves to try and find out what our future is. It would be nice if we just lived forever. However, we are creatures living on blue star after all. Even if we are strong, it is impossible to fly to an alien planet, or break space and enter another world to live. Perhaps mankind can dominate the continent in the near future. But what about the ocean? The total mask of the ocean is one fifth of that of the continent. Bluestar is originally a water world. We may live on the floating objects on the water world like insects. It is the ruler of the water world who really dominates the world! Our current strength does not threaten them. That''s why we still exist. What if there were more people like me and Yue? The overlord of the underwater world will not stand idly by. " Ye Dong asked at this time, "Marshal means that in order to prevent the overlord of the underwater world from landing on land to attack us one day, so you are going to gather those who can fight against the sea orcs of the underwater world?" The comet nodded, "yes, at least, I hope they can stand up for the first time when they need their help, and my task is to find these people who can be used as combat power before the disaster comes. Frankly speaking, the strength of today''s generals can hardly be compared with that of my generation. As for you, Dr. Qin thinks highly of you. Maybe you are a little better than them. That''s why I''m taking you. Can you be of some help? " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "marshal, you''re looking for someone, not going to war. I''m saying, with you, can you still get my hand?" "Some people are stubborn and may not want to come back with me, so they need to take some military measures to subdue them." Ye Dong asked, "where are we going next?" Comet chuckled, "these old guys like quiet places. They should go to the South Pole first where no one in the world will go." Four hours later. The speed of light fighter landed slowly over the South Pole. Ye Dong and comet walked down from the speed of light fighter. The sun shines high, shining the snow with a golden luster, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, nothing can be seen. Only endless white! The comet looked at Ye Dong and asked, "what is the scope of your complete works?" "About 10000 meters." Ye Dong replied calmly. "It''s only 10000 meters." the comet sighed silently and said, "forget it, you''d better follow me." What else do you want for 10000 meters? The comet walked ahead. Ye Dong followed and asked the questions that had always existed in his heart. Before, comet was unwilling to answer him. "Marshal, domineering seems to have layers? How many layers are there in total?" "How many layers do you know?" "The first layer is gravity and the second layer is sound wave. I only know these two layers." The comet looked back at him, smiled faintly and said, "I can tell you that the highest level of domineering is time. When domineering expands, the time in your area will stop. Moreover, people in this area have no feeling. I have experienced it once. Unfortunately, the old guy died in the end." Ye Dong''s heart suddenly clicked and hurriedly asked, "the Marshal''s domineering spirit has not reached that level?" Comet shook her head and said, "domineering takes time to precipitate. I''m 332 years old this year, but my domineering is still in..." Boom! A deafening sound suddenly came from the snow ahead. A monster with huge terrain and shape like a scorpion rushed out of the ground ahead. Click, click, click. A pair of pincers collided and sparks splashed. Roar¡ª¡ª It gave a roar like a beast, and eight big feet with the thickness of a telegraph pole grabbed the ground madly and rushed in the direction of two people. At this time, the comet glanced at Ye Dong and said, "it''s just a sixth order beast. Should you be sure?" Ye Dong smiled faintly. The beam of light from his right hand gathered and aimed at the beast. Poof! Ice pulse refers to the instantaneous penetration of the body of an alien animal. A dog chewed the snow and fell to the ground. His huge body rolled on the ground for several times, and finally stopped in front of two people. The comet''s eyebrow was slightly raised. If he was right just now, the energy released by the boy seemed to have exceeded his own elemental power. Power above its own element power! The boy really has something! No wonder Dr. Qin is so devoted to him. The comet smiled faintly and said, "take his body. It''s getting late. Find a place to settle down. Then you take care of it and eat him at night." "Good!" Chapter 482 Comet sat on an ice stool, looked up and looked around. "The boy''s ability is really convenient. He built an iceberg anytime, anywhere." Two huge pincers have been roasted on the fire. What about ye Dong? The space in front was distorted. Ye Dong returned to the class with two bags of ingredients in his hand, took out a brush and began to brush oil on the pliers. Space is a space transmission that can only be exercised by a power. The boy uses as simple as breathing. Comet suddenly felt that she seemed to underestimate Ye Dong''s ability. Maybe the boy is strong. "Your imagination is the most colorful among the elemental powers I have ever seen," said the comet. Ye Dong''s speed of painting oil also became hard, and said, "marshal, I have a problem. I hope Marshal can give me some advice while the pliers are still baking." The comet looked across her legs, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, nodded and said, "what''s the problem? Go ahead." Ye Dong went to the marshal and said, "before, the marshal told me that the highest state of domineering is time. If people can surpass time, is it equal to mastering time?" The comet nodded gently and said, "there is indeed such a saying. The highest state of domineering is to surpass time and everything. How can you suddenly have this idea? Have you exceeded time?" Comet laughed after saying this. How could it be? How old is this boy. Even he hasn''t been able to surpass time! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I once met a man named 17. Although I hate him, his speed is very fast, and even vaguely exceeds the speed burst out when I blink." "17? The water bear bug?" the comet asked slightly. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, he''s still alive. Doesn''t the marshal know?" Comet couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy is really a legend. Li Wei suffered a lot to deal with him at the beginning. Then we all worked together to catch the boy. Unexpectedly, he is still alive. He is worthy of being him, ha ha." For the water bear 17 is still alive, the comet is still laughing. At that time, Dr. Qin''s whole face was pale. "I feel like I can get into that state, too." Poof! The comet took a sip of hot tea and sprayed it out directly. Then he looked at Ye Dong calmly. "What kind of state can you enter? What state? Beyond time? Show me." Ye Dong nodded and took a deep breath. A blood ring suddenly appeared on the outside of his body. The next second, his posture became very strange! His eyes suddenly changed and he punched the comet! Comet raised his hand to block in front, but something strange happened. His hand didn''t catch Ye Dong''s fist! The comet''s face suddenly changed, turned to Ye Dong and said in amazement, "it''s a little interesting! Coming!" The comet then stood up and seemed to be in a serious state. Ye Dong then stepped back several times, keeping a certain distance between the two sides. The comet said at this time, "you seem to have used the power of body art. It seems that the elemental powers of this era have begun to focus on body art! I was scolded for years when I asked elemental powers to practice body art. " Ye Dong said calmly, "most people still think that cultivating body art by elemental powers is a waste of their time and talent, and I have been questioned. But it was later found that the people who said these words were not very strong. And those powerful powers, they agree with me very much. From that moment on, I figured it out. It''s not that they are wrong, but that they don''t know what''s right! " Ye Dong said, his body was slightly short, his pupils shrank sharply, and he swept away towards the comet! Pop! The comet grabbed Ye Dong''s fist, fast and fast, and was caught this time! The comet smiled and said, "your so-called speed beyond time broke out with the help of LAN family''s boiling blood and magic, moon shadow assassination, as well as the power of your space system and your own speed. It can only last for a moment, but such a moment should be enough! Ordinary people should not be your opponents. It seems that there are still good strength among the generals! " Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to imagine how terrible it is to let the domineering spirit prohibited by time. Marshal, you said before that an old man you once knew had reached that state, but finally he died?" The comet nodded and said, "yes, he did die. Moreover, he was killed by the sea orcs. That''s the first time I realized the horror of the sea orcs! They are not in the same dimension as our previous strength level, but they are obviously not interested in us, but we have to guard against it. " The comet described the sea orcs as too powerful and had a feeling of destroying their prestige. But ye Dong knows that such a powerful sea Orc also exists in a very small number of sea orcs. He can also become stronger. His strengthening has no boundary! One day, he will be above hundreds of millions of lives! Even the sea Orc can''t be his opponent! The comet looked puzzled and said, "you should be so calm. Don''t you think it''s a very terrible thing?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s really terrible, but I will definitely surpass them!" The comet smiled bitterly. This boy is really interesting. After learning the horror of the sea orc, he not only didn''t despair, but also inspired his fighting spirit. It was because he was too ignorant to imagine how powerful it was. Or is this boy really confident that he can surpass the overlord of blue star in the future? "If only everyone in the Dragon Kingdom thought the same as you," Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said nothing. Then they had a good meal and fell asleep on the ice bed. the second day. Ye Dong removed the iceberg, and the two continued to move forward. "Marshal, who is the man you are looking for? Why do you think he will live in a ghost place like Antarctica?" The comet couldn''t help laughing, "because this guy likes to eat fish, and his favorite fish is in this sea area. He once told me that he would go to the South Pole. If he was still alive, we should meet at the South Pole." The comet suddenly raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll tell you, I found him. Keep up, boy!" The comet jumped up suddenly, and ye Dong hurried to follow! Chapter 483 Ye Dong and comet are standing on a snow peak at the moment. On a huge ice and snow plain below them, you can see more than a dozen oval ice castles, a group of people with black and yellow skin and rough animal clothes walking up and down, and some children "They should be Eskimos from Antarctica," said the comet calmly. His eyes had been fixed on the strong man squatting on the ground in the distance, skillfully slaughtering a seal. A group of children revolved around him. Occasionally, he cut off a piece of seal meat and handed it to the children around him. When the children ate the seal meat, they cheered, danced and even somersaulted around him. Ye Dong saw Eskimos for the first time. It is said that they have lived in Antarctica for thousands of years. The clothes they wear and the tools they usually use are basically taken from seals. The fur of seals is made into clothes, trousers, hats and shoes, and the tendons of seals are made into lines, ropes and even fish lines. It can be said that Eskimos know seals best. In their time, they lived in such a harsh environment, fed on seals and fish, and never left this field. But their appearance is very close to that of the dragon people. Some people speculate that their ancestors should be the dragon people. Ye Dong soon looked in the direction of the person seen by the comet. Ye Dong wondered, "marshal, is that him?" The comet nodded, "although it''s a little dark, it''s really him. This guy seems to be old." "What should I do now? Go down and say hello to him and ask him if he is willing to contribute to the Dragon kingdom?" The comet chuckled and said, "he should have noticed that we are coming. It''s better not to disturb them and pass quietly." "Yes." Two men slid down the snow peak. The middle-aged man who was dismembering the body of the seal also handed a bone knife to a middle-aged man next to him, and then walked in a certain direction. Soon, ye Dong saw the man he had seen on the snow peak. The comet looked at the old friend with white eyebrows and beard, grinned and said, "Captain, haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you really come to the South Pole?" The captain smiled faintly and said, "if I don''t come here, it''s estimated that you can''t find me. Is the Dragon Kingdom going to perish? It''s forcing you out." The two men talked and gave each other a hug. Ye Dong stood aside and looked envious. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Jian and them now. He''d better go back and see them next time. The captain glanced at Ye Dong on one side and wondered, "who is this?" Comet chuckled and explained, "his name is Ye Dong. He is the first general of the Dragon kingdom." "Really?" The captain was surprised and looked at Ye Dong in front of him. He exclaimed, "it''s really a young hero. It''s good that he has become the first general of the Dragon kingdom so young." Ye Dong chuckled and said nothing. The captain suddenly sighed, "I don''t know how long I have lived with these Eskimos, or how the outside world has changed, but I enjoy this life very much. Comet, if you came to invite me out of the mountain, I can only say... " The comet''s face changed slightly and said, "you know, if it''s okay, I won''t come to you." The captain smiled and nodded, "in short, I''m very happy to see you again. Have you had children with Yue?" When the comet heard the speech, her face suddenly changed. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open! The comet cleared her throat and said, "well, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. I really want to invite you out of the mountain this time. You say you like to be with these Eskimos. But you also know that the prophecy of the five old stars, no matter what happens on the land, is a small fight with that prophecy. You should also know what the world will be like when the sea orcs come ashore. At that time, are you sure you can still live like this? " prophesy? Five old stars? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. The comet really concealed some facts from him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suddenly come here to find any former friends. Someone once predicted that the sea orcs would go ashore and destroy the world? Ye Dong took a deep breath, looked at the captain and said, "according to marshal comet, the young people of this generation are not as good as the previous generation. It is difficult to protect our home alone. We must unite before we can hope to change the future! " Comet looked at Ye Dong with appreciation. The boy clearly didn''t know anything. Maybe it was because he didn''t know that he would say such beautiful words as unite and change the future. What he is doing now is just a little unwilling from his heart. Comet is not willing to follow the prophecy in the future. How can she resist? Can she just wait to die? The captain looked back at the Eskimos behind him. The children who ran and rolled on the snow gradually made his eyes gentle. He lived with these people for nearly 50 or 60 years. The average life expectancy of Eskimos is very short. In front of these people, he watched them grow up like his own children. Let him abandon these people and go to the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know when he will come back. He was more or less reluctant. The captain took a deep breath and said, "it''s almost winter, and the difficulty of hunting will be greatly improved. If I go, maybe nearly half of the people will not survive this winter. If they encounter sea animals, they may be more dangerous. " The comet smacked his mouth, "that is to say, are you willing to give up tens of billions of people in the world for these dozens of people?" The captain lowered his head slightly and said, "I''ve long been tired of war, so I came to this place. Comet, you should understand this feeling better than me? I''m really happy to see you, but... I hope you don''t disturb my life, can you?" The expressions of Ye Dong and comet were moved. The captain''s eyes revealed water light, praying that such eyes would appear on the captain''s face. When did the man who fought side by side with him become so fragile! The comet''s eyebrows suddenly stood up and was about to say something. Ye Dong suddenly stood in front of the comet and said to the captain, "we rarely come here. Is there anything we can help?" The comet clenched her fist slightly, but soon loosened it again. The captain smiled and said, "we don''t need anything for the time being. We''re used to self-sufficiency." Ye Dong smiled, nodded, and then stood behind the comet. Chapter 484 The comet left a bottle of red wine for the captain, and then his eyes motioned Ye Dong to leave here. When the two men walked out of a long distance, the comet suddenly sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this guy would rather live such a life with Eskimos than return to the battlefield. It seems that not everyone is suitable for the battlefield!" Ye Dong wondered, "marshal, was that man a comrade in arms who fought side by side with you just now?" The comet nodded and said, "he used to be a member of the general. Class a immortal bird cells. No matter how badly injured, he can be reborn from nirvana, but our once team soul! He always bears the brunt of every war. That''s why I came to him first. I didn''t expect... " The comet sighed again, then smiled calmly and said, "the melon is not sweet. Let''s go and find the next one. Then we have to go on our own. You have to keep up with me." Ye Dong nodded. Then he saw the comet jump up suddenly, like a fire, like a meteor cutting through the sky! Seeing this scene, ye Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "the name of comet comes from this!" He didn''t waste time. He jumped up and chased in the direction of the comet. An hour later, the comet took Ye Dong to a place he felt very familiar with. The comet has taken him around the surrounding desert for nearly half an hour, but it seems that he has not found the person he is looking for. Ye Dong then asked, "marshal, what are you going to do when you find your comrades in arms?" Comet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, when all my comrades in arms come back, I think we will come up with a good countermeasure. Strange, I remember it''s near here. Why not? " I haven''t thought about it yet It''s a great style. Ye Dong suddenly remembered a man and asked, "marshal, can the man you''re looking for control the power of lightning?" The comet looked surprised and said, "how do you know? Have you seen him?" Woge Unexpectedly, the person comet is looking for is Jinning, the former leader of Fengdu ghost city! At the beginning, he chased the ghost scorpion here and destroyed Fengdu city in the fight, which made the old man half angry. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I met you? Ye Dong cleared his throat and said, "then he should not be here now." The comet smiled faintly and said, "no, he won''t leave here, because the person he loves most is buried here. He also hopes he can die here, so he can accompany his wife forever. I remember there is a city nearby. Why is it missing?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "when I came here to hunt down a killer in a dark sequence and fought with him, I accidentally destroyed the city." When the comet heard the speech, she suddenly widened her eyes, looked back at Ye Dong and said in amazement, "then why are you still alive? With his temper, he won''t tear you alive?" The leader of Fengdu city does not allow anyone to fight in Fengdu city. If anyone dares to fight, he will chop him with thunder. According to his style, if someone destroys his city, it is estimated that he will be torn alive. However, ye Dong reported his identity at that time, and it is estimated that he saved his life... " Ye Dong said, "isn''t it good for me? The man the marshal is looking for is estimated to have left here, or..." Suddenly! Ye Dong saw a small house not far ahead. Comets have also been found. The comet smiled and said, "look, I said he wouldn''t leave here. Keep up!" In a few minutes. Two people slowly landed in front of a small bungalow. Knocked at the door. After the door opened, a thin man pushed the door listlessly and came out. But when he saw the comet, his eyes immediately began to shine, "I... am I right, comet? How did you come here to find me?" The comet smiled and said, "I miss you. Won''t you let us in?" "Of course it''s convenient." Jinning hehe smiled, and his eyes suddenly moved to Ye Dong. He was puzzled for a while, and then suddenly widened his eyes, "you... You dare to come here! Comet, how can you be with this boy?" Comet also heard Ye Dong talk about things before. At this time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "thunder and lightning, don''t mess around. This boy is now the first general in the Dragon kingdom." "I don''t care if he is the first. At that time, I was more and more angry. I almost left here to find him. I finally forgot him. Unexpectedly, he sent him to the door himself. Smelly boy, you compensate my Fengdu city!" Jinning said that he wanted to rush up and was quickly stopped by the comet. Ye Dong then said, "old man, dust to dust, earth to earth. You are too obsessed. It''s yourself who gets hurt in the end! I''m helping you." "Don''t prevaricate me with these words. I''d love to! Can you control it?" Lei Electric''s teeth itch. The boy can see it. It''s not your wife who died! Ye Dong was suddenly stunned. He also lost his beloved woman. Naturally, he also understood the pain. But if you never recover from this, wouldn''t you be sorry for those brothers, sisters and friends who are still alive. Man! Look ahead! The comet took a lot of talking, which calmed the mood of lightning. "Come on, let''s get down to business. I''m here to bring you in. Do you want to do a big thing?" Old thunder looked back at his bungalow and smacked, "my wife''s bones have now sunk into the bottom of the desert. There used to be a city, so I can have a thought every day. Now the city has been destroyed by this boy, and the only meaning of my staying here has been lost. Can I do anything big with you, comet? " The comet smiled and said, "what old bones are not old bones? As long as your ability is still there, you can help. It depends on whether you are willing to come!" Lightning glared at Ye Dong angrily and said, "OK! I''ll come!" Ye Dong and comet were very happy. The old friend was so cheerful that he agreed directly. However, it is estimated that this is also due to Ye Dong''s destruction of Fengdu City, otherwise thunder and lightning would not want to come with them. The comet patted lightning on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t read you wrong, and it''s not in vain. I came to you first¡° Ye Dong''s face changed slightly first? Wasn''t the captain the first? "Really?" Thunderbolt said with a moved face, "comet, don''t worry. Even if you don''t want my old bone, I must help you get things done. By the way, what are you going to do? " The comet smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. In short, I want those former comrades in arms to return first. You should come with me. With you, they should also want to come back!" "Good!" Chapter 485 The night in the desert is less hot and more cold. Ye Dong finally understood why the comet brought him. Comet is drinking wine and eating meat soup pot with her old comrade Lei Lei at this time. Ye Dong is cutting vegetables and cleaning up the ingredients, and pouring wine to the two eldest brothers. The emotional comet has cultivated his cooking skills for a year, just for this moment? "I thought the Dragon kingdom had long forgotten me. Unexpectedly, someone remembered me. Comet, you haven''t changed at all. How''s the moon?" "Fortunately, everything is fine. Yue is also looking for her comrades in arms who fought side by side. In short, this time we will have a big game! If you win, your name will remain in history, and if you lose, no one knows. " At that time, it is estimated that there will be no human beings. Two people, one for you and one for me. Finally, the lightning fell first. Comet Shu took a breath of hot air, went to Ye Dong, who had another pot to eat, smiled and said, "lightning is still old. I can''t drink as much as before. I used to drink with me until dawn." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "was lightning once a general of the Dragon kingdom?" Comet nodded and said, "his real name is Jinning, code named thunder and lightning. He was also the first batch of generals in the Dragon kingdom. He is a generation old with Li Wei. The generals of that generation are really strong and outrageous! Unfortunately, if a generation reaches Dingfeng, it will decline soon. The generals of this generation really can''t even compare with the toes of the first generation. However, you are OK. I saw the figure of Li Wei from you. Come on. " If the comet can really make all the old wars return. Are they going to attack the sea orcs directly? Ye dong put down his dishes and chopsticks and asked the comet, "Marshal comet, what do you want to do when you gather all the old generation of generals? Can you fight with the sea orcs?" The comet chuckled and said, "didn''t you say it? I haven''t thought about it yet. The first reason why I called them here is to prevent future events. The second reason is that your strength is really not good. What kind of bullying has the Dragon Kingdom become? Can it be called the first military power of Bluestar? At the beginning, the founder of the dark sequence was chased by Li Wei all over the world. The dark sequence was like a street mouse, hiding everywhere. But now? But some people are proud to be members of the dark sequence. This is the sorrow of a generation! " Ye Dong''s face is slightly ugly. He is also from this generation. The comet is talking about him. But he had to admit that they were too weak. Because their opponents are the older generation of generals who have never solved their opponents. Opponents who have crossed several times, how can this time difference be solved by their young generation in their early twenties, thirties and forties? In Ye Dong''s words, we''re wiping your ass, and you still don''t think it''s clean! Now the dark sequence has appeared in comets and the moon. The civil strife has subsided, and then there will be new enemies, perhaps the sea orcs, or some people in other countries. Marshal comet''s doing so may also be a countermeasure. Be prepared! The next day was just bright. The three started their journey again. Thunder wondered, "why not go to the captain? Isn''t he your good brother, comet?" The comet was embarrassed and hurriedly explained, "I don''t know where he is for the time being. When I remember, I''m looking for him." "The boy has always said he wants to go to the South Pole. I think he should be on the South Pole. Why don''t we..." "Well, don''t mention him. I have a candidate in mind." Can clearly see the comet''s old face suddenly red. Thunder and lightning heard the speech and had to nod, not nonsense. Three days later. Outside Mulong village on the border of Yunnan. Comet took a look at the stone tablet standing at the door with three big characters of Mulong village. "It hasn''t changed at all." Lightning smiled faintly, his eyes were full of longing, and his brain was full of memories. "I thought I was looking for someone. I was looking for a little tree. The boy''s wife went back when she gave birth to a baby, and he hasn''t been coming back. It is estimated that the hall will be full of children and grandchildren. " "Who knows." the comet smiled faintly and walked towards the stockade. As soon as they entered the stockade, they suddenly felt a dark wind, and the three slowed down. Comet eyebrows slightly pick, "strange, how Yin pity, even a person can''t see, what happened here?" At this time. A man with dark eyes came out and asked the three hostages, "who are you? How dare you break into Mulong stronghold! Don''t you want to live?" Lightning smiled faintly and said, "that''s what he said." Comet smiled bitterly, "I haven''t been threatened for a long time. It''s a good feeling. Hey! Boy, is your stronghold leader a small tree?" The man in the eye immediately turned very ugly. "We don''t have any small trees, big trees, and the name of our stronghold leader is not something you people can know. Leave here right away, otherwise, you don''t have to go!" Comet''s face changed slightly. "Hey, you''re crazy. No one has ever dared to talk to me like that. Go and find your stronghold leader, or I''ll tear it down." Just then. Countless people with seedling knives suddenly rushed out of the stockade. The eyes of these people were very dark, their faces were covered with a black cloth, and their whole body exuded a very dangerous smell. Seeing this scene, lightning couldn''t help laughing and said, "comet, these little minions, where do you need your hand? Give it to me." The comet nodded and said, "don''t go too far. It''ll be bad if the little tree comes out and sees it later." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." The thunder and lightning hummed, and the element energy in the body was restless. Ye Dong and comet unconsciously took a step back. The next second, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the sky. The weather has changed! The crowd looked up at the sky with a touch of doubt in their eyes. The former eye man was fearless and issued an order to his men, "kill them!" Boom! A flash of lightning hit the lightning, and those who rushed up were suddenly shocked and flew out. The body of the lightning was also entangled by countless White Lightning in an instant, just like the arrival of the God of thunder! "It''s an elemental power! Be careful and inform the stronghold leader!" "No, I''ve come. Let''s show mercy!" An ethereal female voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears, and then a woman in Miao clothes came out under the folder of several women covered with white cloth. Chapter 486 The saint walked up to the three, looked at them for a while, and then asked, "who did you just say you were looking for?" Thunder and lightning became the spokesman of the comet and said, "we are from the military. We come here to find a man called chaoxiaoshu. We are his former comrades in arms." Hearing the word "Military", a group of people suddenly stood in awe. No wonder they are so strong. "Chao Xiaoshu? He is my grandfather. He has been dead for more than one hundred and thirty years. You say he is his comrade in arms. Are you all over two hundred years old?" "Dead?" comet and lightning suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect that chaoxiaoshu had been dead for more than 100 years. The comet wondered, "how did he die? Can you tell us?" The saint snorted coldly and said, "you haven''t answered my previous question." Ye Dong said at this time, "there is indeed a limit to people''s life, but the two around me have gone beyond the limit of human beings, and they are indeed your grandfather''s former comrades in arms." The saint looked at the boy in front of her and suddenly felt familiar. At this time, a man ran to her and whispered to him, "this speaker seems to be the first general in the Dragon kingdom. I saw him in the newspaper a few days ago. They shouldn''t have lied!" When the saint was reminded by her subordinates, she immediately remembered something. She snorted and said, "how can you be the first general in the Dragon Kingdom when you are young, and now you come to find my grandfather to join the army. It seems that the Dragon kingdom is really going to perish!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you doubt my strength, I can let you feel the strength of the first general in the Dragon kingdom." The saint raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "there''s no need. In short, my grandfather has died. Go back." Comet sighed helplessly and said, "now that we''re here, let''s give your grandfather a incense. Where is his tomb built?" The saint''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t think so. We don''t want to have anything to do with the military!" Thunder smiled faintly and said, "although I don''t know why you hate the military so much, as your grandfather Chao Xiaoshu''s former comrades in arms, we just give him incense. This is not an excessive request, but you have been anxious to drive us away, which makes us feel a little strange. What are you afraid of? Or, what are you hiding? " The saint smiled and said, "do I have to hide anything from you? But Mulong stronghold has always hated outsiders, and no outsiders dare to come here." With that, everyone looked at the three of them in silence. After half a ring. Ye Dong smiled and said, "we''ve disturbed you. We''ll leave now." With that, ye Dong took a look at the comet and lightning. The two men nodded and then walked down the mountain. When three people go away. The saint breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to a room. The saint knelt outside the door and said, "Grandpa, they have gone." A sigh came from the room, and an old voice came later, "OK, go and be busy, too." The saint''s face changed slightly and said, "Grandpa, is it really good to do this? They came here to find you. Something must have happened in the Dragon kingdom." "What can I do with my old bone..." "You haven''t tried. How do you know you can''t help?" A voice suddenly appeared behind the saint. The comet looked at the house ahead with a slight dissatisfaction, as if she could see the old man inside through the house. "You!" The saint looked at the three of them in amazement. They haven''t left yet! "Xiaoshu, since we are here, we know you must still be here. You let a little doll deceive us that you are dead. Even if you don''t want to go, it''s good to come out and see us. What do you say?" the comet sighed slightly. With a strange sound, an old man in a wheelchair appeared in front of three people. The old man looked at the two comrades in arms in front of him with tears. He choked, "I just don''t want you to see me like this." Comet and lightning suddenly changed their faces. Ye Dong also looked slightly moved. The comet walked towards the small tree, looked at his empty legs and wondered, "when did it happen?" He sighed helplessly at the little tree and said, "it''s over, I won''t mention it. In short, the people who cut off my legs have already become dust." The comet smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a man!" Chao Xiaoshu looked helpless and said, "comet, lightning, since you have seen me, you should understand why I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid to see your current expression. Seeing your expression will make my heart more uncomfortable. I was originally a person waiting to die. Originally, I could leave the world carefree. But you remind me of some things I used to do. Ah! " Ye Dong said at this time, "old man, I know a man who can cure your leg." Hearing the speech, Chao Xiaoshu was angry at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "are you the first general of the Dragon kingdom? My legs are gone, but you said you could cure my legs? Are you laughing at me?" The saint is also staring at Ye Dong with bitter eyes. Ye Dong said with his face as usual, "her ability is to trace back time. As long as you are still alive, you can cure you, but it may take some time." "Really... Really?" said the little tree with a surprised face. "Are you serious? Aren''t you lying to me?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. I can take you to see him now." The comet also thought of something at this time, "Ye Dong, the man you said, is it the girl Yang Shuang? Her ability is time backtracking?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, time goes back. I''m not sure at first. Later, after several experiments, I knew. Otherwise, I won''t introduce her to Longcheng. " "Well... What are you waiting for? Take me quickly!" he looked a little excited at the little tree. Ye Dong walked towards the small tree and said to the comet and lightning, "I''ll take him to Longcheng and come back in a minute." Comet and thunder nodded. Ye Dong grabbed the old man''s arm. The old man grabbed his arm and said, "boy, if my legs can come back, even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll take them off for you!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "helping you is also helping yourself. Old man, you may be a little uncomfortable. Bear it." Blink! Chapter 487 Dragon city. Yang Shuang looked at the gray, skinny old man in front of her and said with a surprised face, "Ye Dong, who is this?" "The founding war will face the young tree," Ye Dong said. Looking at the little girl in front of the little tree, he asked, "can you really make my legs grow back?" Yang Shuang shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know." "Ah?" Towards the small tree, my heart suddenly cooled half. Ye Dong said at this time, "Yang Shuang, have some confidence in yourself. Try it first." "Yes." Yang Shuang nodded, then took a deep breath and put his hands on the lost legs facing the small tree. The light fell on his missing legs. He startled at the little tree, "go on! Go on!" "Yes!" Half an hour later. He touched his legs towards the small tree, which seemed to grow a little longer than before! He said with a surprised look on his face, "it''s amazing! It seems to be a little longer than before!" Yang Shuang also looked happy and said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s completely impossible, but it takes time!" Ye Dong asked, "Yang Shuang, this dynasty general is very important to us. It seems that you have to spend more effort!" "Don''t worry, I''ll let his legs grow back, old man. I''ll arrange a ward for you right away. You can stay here. In the future, I''ll treat you once a day!" "Well, well, thank you, little girl! If you can make my legs grow back, even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll take them off for you!" Yang Shuang couldn''t help giggling. "General Chao is really joking. How can I pick the stars? Moreover, I''m a medical soldier of the Dragon kingdom. It''s my job to treat the soldiers'' injuries!" "Great, my legs can come back, ha ha -" While the old man was happy, ye Dong took a step back and directly returned to Mulong stronghold. Saint, lightning, comet, asked hurriedly. "How''s it going?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I saw with my own eyes that the legs of general Chao grew about a centimeter under the treatment of Yang Shuang. It''s a matter of time!" The saint was relieved when she heard the speech. "I didn''t expect that there were such talents in the dragon country. I knew I would go to the Dragon army myself." The comet smiled, looked at Ye Dong in front of her and said, "it seems that it''s still useful to take you." Thunder and lightning could not help but exclaimed, "I thought you would only mess around. It seems that you still have a little brain!" In the face of the praise of the two founding heroes, ye Dong looked very calm and said, "it''s just a little help. Since the general of the dynasty has been treated in the Dragon Kingdom, should we go to the next place?" The comet nodded and the three men went out. Ye Dong said to the saint, "excuse me, we really have to go this time." The saint smiled bitterly and said, "general ye, you took my grandfather. I hope you can bring him back at that time, otherwise, I will not let you go!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said with a dumbfounded smile, "don''t worry, I''ll bring him back safely. Maybe he brought me back." The saint giggled. The three men walked out of the Mulong stronghold with laughter. Then he jumped up and left here. Everyone below was shocked. The comet wants to go somewhere as it flies. Lightning, Chao Xiaoshu came back, and a captain was reluctant to give up a group of children and didn''t want to come back with him. Then there''s only the guy who gives him the most headache! Lightning also seemed to think of a person at this time. He asked the comet, "comet, is it just the magician and captain?" The comet''s face was slightly bad and nodded. Ye Dong wondered, "why? Why do you mention this person with a look of disgust?" Comet sighed helplessly and said, "this guy is all right, but we always feel that he has some problems in his brain. In short, you will understand when you see him." There''s something wrong with your brain? What''s wrong with comets and lightning? Three days later. Maybe it''s because comet and lightning really don''t want to see him, but they have to find him. The speed of moving forward is very slow. Until they came to a very prosperous city called Huxi. Lianyun mental hospital nursing center. Ye Dong looked at the ten big red characters on his head. Would the generals be here? "Who are you looking for?" asked a nurse. The comet said faintly, "we''re looking for Hu Bo." When the nurse heard the speech, her eyes lit up and said, "are you here to take him out of here?" Why does the nurse look so happy? The comet nodded and said, "indeed." "Great, someone is willing to take him back at last! Come with me." The little nurse led the way, and the footsteps called a brisk. Thunder wondered, "how could he be here?" Comet said reluctantly, "I didn''t know. Later, someone called me and asked me if I was Hu Bo''s family, and told me this address, so I knew he went in. I also came here to see him once. Then I saved a sum of money and I left. " "So it is. In a few minutes. Ye Dong met the legendary character, magic hand Hu Bo. His hairstyle is similar to Einstein''s hairstyle. He doesn''t look too old. His eyes are bright. Everyone is smiling. If you meet him in the street, ye Dong will think he is crazy. "Comet! Lightning, you came to see me?" the magician was brought to them with the help of two nurses in his tunic. The magician was obviously very happy to see the old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. Unfortunately, he was bound by his tunic and couldn''t give the two old friends a hug. Of course, comets and lightning don''t want to be hugged by this guy. The comet nodded and said, "the country needs you now. Come back with us?" The magician laughed and said, "great, I thought I couldn''t wait for this day, but I didn''t expect to wait! What happened?" "Go back to Longcheng first¡° The comet glanced at Ye Dong, obviously suggesting him. Ye Dong nodded and caught the comet and lightning. The comet caught the magician. Blink! Next second. The four men immediately returned to Longcheng. The magician looked at the Dragon City in front of him and sighed, "the dragon city has changed a lot. It''s more magnificent than before. By the way, what about the moon? Haven''t you two been inseparable?" The comet smiled faintly and said, "when do you still want to wear this dress?" "Yes, ha ha, it''s my fault." the magician suddenly rotated, and his tunic disappeared without a trace. Instead, a middle-aged man wearing a black high hat, a swallow tailed suit and a crutch in his hand took out a handkerchief and polished his big scalp shoes. The handkerchief he threw away suddenly turned into two butterflies. "Let''s go!" Ye Dong''s people are silly. This guy can really be called a magician! Chapter 488 Conference Room. The founding fathers gathered together at this moment. After a burst of greetings, everyone took their seats. The meeting was addressed by comet and Yue Lai. Ye Dong sits in the first seat on the left of comet. They are talking, and ye fan is observing these people. There were only eight people in the founding war. Each of these eight people is old. An old man of their age should enjoy his days. But for some reason. They had to be summoned back by comets and the moon. Comets and moons have no clear reason for their return. It just raises a question. Comet smiled faintly and said, "brothers, I feel very happy to see you again. The only regret is that you have become a bad old man, but I can see from your eyes that you are not really old." Thunder and lightning said at this time, "we have not witnessed the prophecy of the five old stars. Where we are willing to leave the world, I think the purpose of the comet to summon us old bones back is also very simple. It''s going to deal with the sea orcs, isn''t it? " The comet smiled faintly and said, "it''s impossible to deal with it, but we always know the existence of the sea orcs, but we don''t know where they are. I called you in the hope that you would have the right to negotiate on an equal footing with the sea orcs. The five old stars predicted that the sea orcs would inform blue star in the future, but he didn''t explain how the sea orcs ruled blue star, so he died. I want to find out whether to coexist peacefully with us or conquer by force. " The magician smiled and said, "that is, do you want us to help you find the sea orcs and contact their leaders?" The comet nodded and said, "you''re right. Only by contacting their leaders can we know their intentions and understand them better. Moreover, I also feel that the current dragon Kingdom, as the first military power of blue star, is indeed qualified to make this contact with the sea orcs. " Ye Dong was shocked. It''s really a comet. I even want to negotiate with the leader of the sea orc to find the sea ORC. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about such things. Then he said, "because we know little about the sea orcs, it may take a long time to find them. Moreover, if they wanted to negotiate with us, they would have done so long ago. Don''t wait until now, you''d better be ready to meet the sea orcs, which will trigger the battle! " At this time, an old woman with a horsetail said, "we can''t look for sea orcs all over the sea like headless flies, can we? With the current technology of the Dragon Kingdom, haven''t you even found a sea Orc? " Comet smiled awkwardly, "sister Xu, I''m sorry. With our current scientific and technological level of dragon country, we really can''t find the specific living area of sea beast people. But to be sure, they should live in the deep sea. Qin Hao, the grandson of Dr. Qin, has developed a diving suit. This material can completely resist the water pressure under the deep sea. I have asked him to send someone to send it. If there is no accident, I hope you will join in the search for sea orcs as soon as possible. " The diving suit invented by Qin hao? Is it reliable? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. When he was in the War College, he still lamented that Qin Hao had created a virtual war room, but now he has become a little distrustful of Qin Hao. No wonder his grandfather disliked him so much. This guy is really unreliable sometimes. Three days later. Ye Dong came to the military headquarters with the largest number of sea animals in the North Sea. He was accompanied by the thunder old man who was one of the founding generals and had a little grudge with him. The other seven founding generals, plus two marshals, have gone to explore the waters everywhere. Originally, this plan was an action that they were allowed to participate only after the founding war. However, the comet pointed out that it also asked him to join this action and form a team with the familiar thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning seemed to have forgiven him and no longer showed him his face. The two men came to the Beihai military headquarters, which was built in the sea. The total length of the whole military headquarters was up to 130 meters, of which 30 meters were exposed on the sea and 100 meters were built underwater. Ye Dong and Lei Lei are standing at the bottom of the military headquarters. There is a circular water inlet at the bottom of the military headquarters. After wearing special diving suits, the two decided to dive down and have a look. The deeper the water, the higher the water pressure. When a person''s depth is only 300 meters underwater, he will begin to feel uncomfortable. When you dive 1000 meters underwater, the water pressure can easily destroy a bicycle. What about 1000 meters below? unimaginable. Ye Dong didn''t need a diving suit, but he didn''t need it. And when he entered the water, he found that Qin Hao had done a lot of work on this diving suit. The whole diving suit is very light, and there is a set of communication system and good breathing equipment. The special fabric can minimize the pressure of sea water, and on the hood like an egg shell, it can also show their current depth and a contact equipment. "Boy, are you okay?" The sound of thunder and lightning penetrated Ye Fan''s ears. Ye Dong nodded, smiled and said, "Sir, it''s only 1200 meters deep. We have to dive at least 20000 meters!" Thunder smiled and said, "I''m just trying to see if the contact device works. Do you really think I''m worried about you?" The old man still seems a little hard spoken. With the deeper the diving speed, the picture Ye Fan saw under the sea became more and more frightening. There are ugly sea creatures everywhere. Their bodies are like their own lights, constantly flashing colorful lights. Fortunately, I went all the way down and didn''t see any huge sea animals. It is estimated that sea animals will not come easily at such a deep place. When the depth reaches 5000 meters. Ye Dong can feel that the diving suit has begun to stick close to his skin, and the darkness around him can''t be described in words. It''s better to say that it''s chaos and can''t see five fingers! With his eyesight, he can only see things within three meters. The quality of the sea water seems to be getting heavier. It''s not in the sea water. It feels like falling into a quagmire. "Old man, are you okay?" "It''s OK." Lei Lei took a deep breath and said, "it''s only 8000 meters. I didn''t expect Haiti to be so deep. There seems to be no creatures around here. At least I don''t feel it." Indeed, there are no other creatures here. Ye Dong''s mind is still 10000 meters deep below and still doesn''t touch the bottom. Until the two of them went 10000 meters under the water. The pressure that tightened the skin suddenly disappeared. The water pressure is gone! Moreover, the field of vision seems to become bright! They seem to have come to a new world! Chapter 489 It''s like a milky way. There were colorful lights shining around. These lights came from a very far-reaching position. Ye Fan suddenly realized that his mind seemed unable to convey. He didn''t take a look at the value on the transparent hood. The numerical value shows that it is 20000 meters below the sea. They are now in the middle of the high altitude, which is estimated to be 10000 meters from the ground below. Thirty thousand meters below Haiti, there is a world of sea orcs! What is the structure of the world? Shouldn''t this be the core below? Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "Sir, I''ll take you out of here first, go back and tell the comet the news, and then I''ll bring others here." "Good!" Ye Dong grabbed Lei Lei''s arm. The next second, he immediately returned to Longcheng. Five hours later. All the founding wars will return! The comet asked Ye Fan, "you said you found the world of sea orcs. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In short, the world is 30000 meters underwater at the Beihai military headquarters. There is a world like a blue star. The only difference is that the species living in it are different from humans. However, I haven''t seen the sea orcs yet. It should be that they have come to a more remote area. I think this is a good opportunity to study the sea orcs. " "They also have civilization?" asked the comet. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know, but it should be civilized. That place is not as bad as we thought. Moreover, I once saw a sea ORC. He usually looks like us humans." I remember the sea Orc warned him before he died. If humans kill the sea orcs, it will cause a very terrible disaster. Ye Fan worried about this for a while. Ye Dong''s major discovery was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. The comet thought for a moment and said, "well, take me to see where I can go first. I''ll find a way to see if I can see their leader." With the strength of comet, people here seem to have no other opinions. Ye Dong then took the comet into the sea Orc world. The two men are standing high above the sea orcs. If you didn''t look up and see the layer of water above the sky, the comet thought it had come to a place in the Dragon kingdom. The comet pulled off one of her hair and held it in her hand. The hair is bent directly and falls down. "The gravity here seems to be about five to ten times that of our world, and the clouds like sea water above my head. It seems that this is really the place where sea orcs live." Then the comet said to Ye Fan, "let''s go down and have a look. After all, I can''t come back without you." "OK!" The two men fell quickly from the air and then stepped on the ground. A gust of breeze blew and immediately raised a dust on the ground. The comet slapped her hand and said, "it seems that the world doesn''t welcome us very much." Ye Dong smiled faintly, took off his diving suit, and then showed his mind. The comet has jumped up and rushed forward, "good luck, found a city, come with me." Ten minutes later. Two people came to a city, some people still maintain the physical characteristics of sea orcs, while others completely look no different from humans. Ye Dong and comet are walking on the road. On the contrary, they are not so conspicuous. Compared with the human world, urban buildings are still relatively backward. They are all small bungalows. Ye Dong and comet suddenly stopped and stared at a stall in front of them. There is a head on the stall! And the piece of meat on the meat stall is actually a human body! Human meat was placed on the stall like beef and mutton. "Calm down." The comet said to Ye Fan as she continued to move forward. There were more than one meat stall. Many meat stalls were set up. Human meat and animal meat were sold together. Ye Dong even saw a four or five-year-old human boy in a cage, curled up in an iron cage and shivering. Strolled around. Ye Dong and comet walked out of the town calmly. They walked farther and farther until they came to a forest that no one cared about. The comet smiled bitterly at Ye Fan and said, "it seems that I want to negotiate with the sea orcs. This idea is really stupid! We humans are the delicious food on the sea Orc table! " Ye Dong said coldly, "how about going back?" The comet glanced in the direction of the city and said, "I just saw that there seems to be a school in the city. We don''t know much about the information of the sea orcs for the time being, but the battle between us and the sea orcs is inevitable. See if you can find a way to get into that school, learn more about the world, and then bring back the information you know to us? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ll try, but I''ll go there. It''s estimated that I''ll reveal the truth. I''ll try to understand the world first and go to that school. Shall I take you back now? " The comet shook her head and said, "the information you collect alone is very limited. Go and find everyone else. Let''s act separately. "Good!" Chapter 490 Ye Dong returned to Longcheng and brought all the founding generals and the moon to the world. Eleven people are now in a cave. The sky outside has completely darkened. The comet said with terrible eyes, "I saw a butcher kill a human and sell his head to an octopus man at the price of 300 Bailey. Maybe the sea orcs have been capturing humans on the blue star with human appearance. Humans are just a delicacy on their plate. At present, negotiations with the sea orcs cannot be established at all. But at present, I don''t know if they plan to attack humans. In the next time, I need you to melt into the orc town separately, no matter what you do. Send me the information you know as much as possible. We contact each other every night to ensure that we are all right. Tonight, let''s sleep here and take action tomorrow. " With that, the comet sighed. I thought he was very happy to find the world of sea orcs. But after understanding the sea Orc world, the comet can''t laugh at the moment! The moon gently rubbed the comet''s back with her hand and said to Ye Dong, "go and have a rest. Everyone will be busy tomorrow!" "Yes!" the second day. Ye Dong didn''t sleep all night, and others seemed to be the same. Ye Dong went to the city he had been to before, while others chose a direction and acted separately. The sea orcs have their own civilization. At least along the way, Ye Fan saw something like words, which he couldn''t understand. As for language The sea orcs also have their own language, and ye fan can''t understand it. In such an unknown world, I want to learn useful information from it, and it has not been found. I''m afraid it can''t be done in three or five days. I believe they will realize this problem soon. If you want to integrate into them, you must understand their language first! Ye Dong walked into a remote alley, called out Wuling, wrapped by Wuling and entered the underground. In this way, he doesn''t intend to move underground. He listens to these sea beasts every day to see if he can break through the current obstacles. Three days passed in a row. Ye Dong looked at the communication group on the mobile phone. Almost everyone has encountered the problem of language barrier, which is the first problem they are facing at the moment! Ye Dong was helpless. Decided to ask for help. "Hello? Ye Dong? What have you been doing with the comet recently?" Su Rou asked after receiving Ye Fan''s call. Ye Dong said, "I''m on a mission with comet. Third sister, do you have any records on the language of sea orcs?" "Records of sea Orc language? We know that sea orcs exist, but we have never contacted them. Have you found some records about sea orcs?" Ye Dong then told the third sister about the current situation. After hearing this, Su Rou was shocked and asked, "Ye Fan, is what you said true? Are you in the sea Orc world now?" Ye Dong said, "third sister, I didn''t lie to you. We are indeed in the sea Orc world now. Moreover, comet and moon have found eight generals who founded the country. At present, we are planning to integrate into the sea Orc world. But I have a headache because I don''t know the language. It seems that you can''t help it? " "Well... I really can''t help you. Hey! You really are. Why don''t you tell me and Dr. Qin! Why did you start acting on your own? It''s too dangerous!" Ye Dong said, "in the eyes of the sea orcs, humans are a piece of meat on the plate. They sell human flesh and human young children in a wide range of names. We have nothing to talk about with them. However, before that, we need to obtain some of their intelligence and information and measure the combat effectiveness of both sides! " "I see... I''ll find a way for you and I''ll contact you then!" "Good!" Ye Dong hung up and put his cell phone back in his pocket. At this time. He suddenly felt a sound under his feet. A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. He began to dive and released his mind. Suddenly! Ye Dong widened his eyes as if he had found something. He began to move down faster. Soon, I came to the place where the divine mind perceived! Ye Dong''s appearance immediately startled the people around him. Everyone screamed in panic and began to run away. "Help - help! The sea orcs found us!" "Mom -" "Run! Run!" Dragon language? Ye Dong was startled and hurriedly shouted, "don''t run away! I''m human like you!" Unfortunately, no one believed him. Ye Dong had no choice but to walk along the channel. After a while, a group of strong men suddenly came back. The human who ran away before pointed to Ye Fan and said, "it''s him! It''s him!" Ye Dong said hurriedly, "I''m human. My name is Ye Dong. I''m the general of the Dragon kingdom!" Ye Dong introduced himself with great speed. The strong men were stunned at first, and then looked at him with an uncertain face. Has the final say that you are the boss has the final say? With that, a group of people stopped Ye Dong, and ye Dong didn''t resist. Excellent! That''s great! I didn''t expect there were humans here! Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell the news to others at the first time. Here is simply an underground maze, with channels extending in all directions and leading everywhere. Everyone has something to do. However, they seem to have a very bad life. Everyone''s face is dirty and looks like a beggar. It seems that human life in this world is really not good! In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to a relatively dry passage, which was even guarded by humans with weapons. Under the constant verbal threats of several strong men, Ye Fan saw the underground world, the boss of mankind! "Leader, this man is obviously not our man. We suspect that he is a sea orc, but... I''m not sure. Leader, look if he is a sea Orc?" The leader is a middle-aged man in his forties. His clothes are just cleaner than ordinary people. He sits in a huge shell with a red cushion on it. The middle-aged man came down from the high platform, glanced up and down at Ye Dong and asked, "can you speak human language?" Ye Dong nodded and asked, "I''m the general of the Dragon kingdom. My name is Ye Dong. I''m here to save you!" The middle-aged man looked puzzled and said, "the Dragon kingdom? Generals? What is that? Where is the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong was stunned and said, "the Dragon kingdom is the Dragon kingdom. Don''t you know the Dragon kingdom? Aren''t you from the Dragon kingdom?" The people around looked puzzled, as if they didn''t know what ye Dong was talking about. Chapter 491 The underground leader obviously thought Ye Dong was crazy, so he couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t heard of the madman, the Dragon kingdom or the generals. This is Neptune and we are human beings!" Neptune? Isn''t that a planet in the solar system? Wait Ye Dong suddenly seemed to understand something. He asked the leader, "you are not sea orcs, people captured from the blue star, but human beings who have been living in this world?" The underground leader sneered, "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, our ancestors have lived on Neptune for generations." "Always living underground?" The underground leader raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it seems that you are really not human! You don''t even know these things! We once ruled the world, but because the sea orcs were too powerful, human beings lost to the sea orcs in the end. Humans had to move underground for more than 100 years. Unfortunately, after more than 100 years, these stinky fish heads still haven''t figured out the civilization we left behind. It''s a waste of this planet to them! " Ye Dong finally understood what was going on. These people didn''t come down from the blue star, but people who lived in this place called Neptune from the beginning. Forced by the strength of the sea orcs, they had to hide underground. This makes Ye Fan seem to see the future of blue star. Will blue star come to the same end as human beings in this world? no No way! He would never allow such a thing to happen! Ye Dong said to the underground leader, "you don''t seem to have awakened your powers? It''s just because of the gravity of the world and the system is better?" "Power?" The underground leader wondered, "what''s that? And why don''t you kneel down and talk to me? Don''t you know you''re dead?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Then he opened his palm and an ice cone appeared in his hand. "This is a power!" "I also formally introduce myself to you. I''m a human from above the sky. I''m here to investigate some situations of sea orcs. However, I can''t understand their language, nor can I understand their words. Do any of you understand the words and language of the sea orcs? " The underground leader had some distrust of Ye Dong. However, when he saw the ice cone in Ye Dong''s hand, he was suddenly stunned and said, "are you... What you said is true? There is a world above the sky? How does that world compare with this world?" "The world is still ruled by us humans, and there are powers everywhere. I have finished answering my questions. It''s time for you to answer my questions!" "Well... Can we live in your world? Our human beings are almost extinct in this world. Those damn sea orcs are trying to drive us out of the ground every day. If you can let us live in your world, I can teach you sea animal culture!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "how many people do you have?" "Probably... Less than 300, there are more in other places. The sea orcs have destroyed our civilization, but they have not destroyed our satellites and communication equipment. We can still contact others." Ye Fan nodded and said, "at present, I can''t promise you, but I can help you in the aspects of life, such as some food, water, clothes, medicine and so on." Underground leaders also seem to understand that it is not easy to bring so many people to another world. So he stopped worrying about it, nodded and said, "my name is Liu Gang. Nice to meet you, ye Dong!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m glad to meet you, too. My teammates and I plan to come here to solve the sea orcs. However, we can''t understand them because we don''t know the language and words. We would appreciate it if you could teach us the language of sea animals! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an hour. The eight founding generals began to feel a little unhappy. Why did this boy make important discoveries? And they found nothing? At least they are also the founding generals. Do you want to lose face? When the underground leader saw the eight old women, his face suddenly became a little ugly. It seems that human life on blue star is also very difficult. At such an old age, they have to go out to perform tasks. "Hello, my name is Liu Gang. From today on, I will teach you sea animal language. Starting from the most basic pronunciation, this text that looks like an earthworm is a..." It has to be said that the sea animal script is too difficult to learn. Their characters are the same as the oracle. Moreover, some characters can''t be seen from the shape alone. Even ye Dong spent a whole month to completely learn the sea animal language. He was also one of the first people to get out of the ground. Ye Dong returned to the school gate of the previous city. The words that originally looked like ghost symbols could be easily interpreted by him now. Coral Sea college. Ye Dong also spent a little time using his mobile phone to understand the world. The requirement to sign up for Coral Sea college is very simple. You only need to pay 500 Bailey. Bailey is the currency of Neptune world. At the same time, it is also the only sea animal language they understand. When he was at the market, comet heard that Bailey seemed to mean the Dragon coin of the Dragon Kingdom, representing the currency! The underground people occasionally fight back, kill some sea orcs and get some property from them. His tuition was given by Liu Gang. Ye Dong took 500 Bailey and spoke fluent sea animal language. He successfully signed up for Coral Sea college and became a level 3 student of coral sea. Students are divided into three levels: Level 3, level 2, level 1, and core students. Judging by the strength of students. The cultivation system of the sea orcs seems to be the same as that of the humans on the blue star. Ye Dong controls his own strength, becomes a third-class student with the strength of a first-class Samsung, and enters the sea Orc classroom. In the sea Orc classroom, many students still maintain the shape of sea orcs. Some sea orcs are completely human and a few of their bodies are sea orcs. This seems to be related to their strength. Some sea orcs with strong strength are good at controlling their bodies, while those with low strength are difficult to control their bodies and can only maintain the state of half sea orcs and half people. Ye Dong, as a shift student, has told everyone from his body shape that his strength is good. Ye Dong said, "my name is kelsai. Nice to meet you!" Kelsai is obviously Ye Dong''s name as a sea ORC. The sea Orc will not take ye Dong''s name. Fortunately, I knew it in advance. Otherwise, just this step, he will have to reveal his secrets! Chapter 492 "Let''s give a round of applause!" Sparse applause rang out in the classroom. To be honest, he pointed to the position in the corner of the classroom. From now on, this position will belong to him! The teacher on the stage was talking, and ye Dong listened very carefully. The teacher is telling the history of the sea orcs. The era of sea orcs was a civilization opened 135 years ago. Originally, sea orcs were a group of races living in the ocean of Neptune. However, due to the wanton destruction of Neptune''s ecological environment, leading to global warming, the sea orcs can not continue to survive in the sea. So it''s like mankind launched a war. The war lasted only one month, and mankind declared defeat, and gradually became an underground man with underground intelligence. After the course. Ye Dong felt a sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that mankind would perish like this. If Neptune''s ecology had not been destroyed by humans, would the sea orcs not have come ashore to attack humans? The sea orcs blame themselves for the destruction of mankind? Ye Dong didn''t know how to evaluate the content. As soon as he finished class, he walked towards the school library. If you want to know the information of sea orcs, it will be a good choice to go to the library. But when he was about to get up. Three sea orcs who couldn''t sustain themselves came over, one with exposed tentacles, one with a shark''s head, and the other with a monkey''s face. Obviously, the three of them are not one race. What is the reason why the three of them decided to unite together to clean up Ye Dong? The answer is simple. Because ye Dong''s human form is too perfect! Jealousy makes these three people lose their reason! Ye Dong''s face is a little ugly, but there is only one case where you are suddenly surrounded at school, that is, you will be beaten! Ye Dong asked in sea animal language, "what''s up, three senior students?" The shark''s head snorted coldly and said, "your human form is very perfect! Do you like being a person so much?" Ye Dong wondered, "isn''t the perfect human form the ability that a sea warrior should have? Why do you mistakenly think I like being a person very much?" When the three heard this, they became angry. Because they can''t maintain human form, they come to Ye Dong''s trouble. The sea monkey snorted coldly, "your boy is very rampant! He dares to talk to us like this. Apologize to us immediately!" Octopus man''s eight tentacles floated slowly, "apologize quickly! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" "Stop!" A sweet looking young girl hurried over angrily, "it''s too much for Kelsey to bully him as soon as he transferred to school today. Moreover, he didn''t do anything wrong, and he doesn''t need to apologize to you. You''d better stay away from him, or I''ll tell the teacher! " "Kelsey? So this is his name. I didn''t remember it. The monitor remembered it!" "It seems that the monitor should be interested in this Kelsey, otherwise how can he remember his name!" "Monitor, you don''t even know what race he is. You''d better find out what race he is before you speak for him!" "I just have a good memory. I''m smarter than you. If you can''t remember, say I like him? It''s killing me! Get out, or I''ll really tell the teacher!" "What are you talking about!" the shark head clenched his fist angrily, which made me angry and the women beat me. "Kelsey, you''re lucky today. We have plenty of time to clean you up!" "Brothers, go!" The big three retreated in the face of difficulties. Ye Dong also breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there are still good people among the sea orcs. The young girl turned back and asked Ye Dong with a worried face, "classmate Kelsey, are you all right? They didn''t hurt you? These three are poor students in our class. They like to bully others most. They really don''t want to make progress and don''t want to make progress!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." With that, ye Dong walked out. The monitor hurried up at this time, "for safety''s sake, where are you going? I''ll go with you." Ye Dong looked embarrassed and said, "don''t you have to?" The monitor said, "you don''t know the three guys. They are bad. I''m fine anyway. Besides, I''m still the monitor. It''s right to take care of the transferred students. You don''t care. Go ahead. Where do you want to go?" "Library." Ye Dong could not refuse, so he told the other party his destination. "Does Kelsey like reading, too? I like reading, too. Great. Let''s go and I''ll take you." "Yes." Shark head, sea monkey face and octopus man lie in a corner not far away and stare at Ye Dong and them fiercely. "Shit, monitor, that bitch just likes to meddle!" "What kind of race is this transfer student? How do I feel that he is not a sea orc, but a real human!" "The body really exudes a human sour smell. We must find out this!" There are not many books in the library. Perhaps because these seafood have just landed, they have not yet understood the breadth and depth of the text, and there is no human imagination. They can''t imagine any stories every second. In the library, you can only see some relevant contents of some historical records, some theories of evolution, and some instructions for the use of electrical equipment. It''s all for nothing! The monitor took a manual called mobile phone and said, "Kelsey, look, it is said that this thing called mobile phone is the greatest invention in human history! There are many things in this small iron box. You can take photos and listen to music. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, we orcs haven''t developed mobile phones yet. According to our headmaster, we are still in a chaotic era, and even 10% of the civilization left by mankind has not been absorbed. My goal is to become a member of the scientific research group, then study human history and civilization and invent this thing called mobile phone! " Ye Dong smiled and said, "your goal is too ambitious. I think you will succeed!" "Thank you, classmate Kersey. By the way, what race is classmate Kersey and what is your goal?" Ye Dong was not red and gasped. "I''m from the skin shrimp family. My goal is to join the army and become a marine warrior!" "Pipi shrimp?" the squad leader looked at Ye Dong in amazement. "OK... What a rare race, but I think you will succeed! Because you have the quality of a soldier, that is, calm!" The monitor kept talking, and ye Dong didn''t know what to see. He looked up and found that the library was still on the second floor. He decided to go up and have a look. Chapter 493 "Monitor, I''ll go to the second floor. Help yourself." The monitor nodded and said, "well, class is coming soon. Don''t be late." Ye Dong went up to the second floor. There were few people on the second floor, but the most books. The sea orcs don''t seem to like reading. There are few people in the library here. Ye Dong quickly glanced over these bookshelves one by one. If you want to understand a race, you must first understand the history of the race. Although Neptune has only been ruled by the sea orcs for more than 100 years, it is the reason why history is so short that it is easier for him to understand the sea orcs! The glory of predecessors is told by future generations, and words are the best way to tell. Who''s who like the Dragon kingdom. The sea orcs believe that there is also a book like this, which introduces the books of heroes who have made great contributions to the sea orcs. "Huh?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and reached for a book on the shelf. This book is called the history of the sea emperor Ye Dong opened one of the pages and knew that this book was the one he was looking for. [history of the sea emperor] records the deeds and introductions of the heroes who once made great contributions to the sea people among the sea orcs. He didn''t have time to read it at this time, so he included this book in the space ring. I believe this book should enable mankind to know more about the sea orcs. Back to the classroom, the second class starts as usual. At this time, a sea Orc classmate with two long beards on his face whispered to him, "credo, they are going to clean you up. What''s the matter with them?" Ye Dong wondered, "who is credo?" The long bearded sea Orc couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t know who cleido is. It''s him." Following the long beard sea Orc''s eyes, ye Dong saw a shark head. His name was credo. The long beard sea Orc then said, "kelido is a shark sea man, mauzac is a monkey sea man, and the other is a eight touch strange sea man, named sulinqi. The three of them are bullies in our school. They always like to tease other students. It''s hard to provoke them! " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "let them put their horses here. I''m not afraid of them." The student with long beard looked surprised and gave Ye Dong a thumbs up. "It''s terrible. They all say that it''s hard to provoke students. It seems that they''re right. My name is Zha Muxi. Nice to meet you!" Ye Dong nodded and said nothing. His attention was focused on the history of the sea emperor. Ye Dong therefore has a general understanding of the hierarchy of the sea people. The realm of sea people is not much different from that of human beings. There are also ten stages from one to ten. There are only two of Ye Dong, the tenth order strong star of blue star. However, there are nearly 30 sea people in the history of the sea emperor alone. Moreover, the average life expectancy of sea people is much higher than that of powers. The first sea emperor in the history of the sea emperor is over a thousand years old. The super long life span and the inherent strong physique have long been the strength of the sea people! If they are given enough time, maybe they will no longer be satisfied with the world, but explore the so-called world outside the sky for them! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes slightly. In the celebrity record, there is a man above the three commanders. He is actually a Hailong family! Loong? Is there a dragon in this world? This man is called rubles. He is the existence with the strongest title of sea man in the history of Neptune. Neptune''s combat power ceiling! And it is explained that Rubus has exceeded the tenth order and lifted the first layer of ancient gene lock! The first layer of ancient gene lock? What''s that? Just as ye Dong was still wondering about this, the bell rang after class. Almost at the moment of class, ye Dong felt surrounded by others. Don''t think about it. There''s no one but those three. Cleido put his hands around his chest, looked down at Ye Dong and said, "little bug, come with us to the back garden!" Ye Dong said in dismay that the sea orcs also like to play this set? Mao Zak patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t go, we will make your life in school very uncomfortable. Do you understand? " Su leninqi snorted coldly and said, "talk to him and drag him directly! If he dares to resist, I''ll kill him!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t threaten and intimidate. I''ll go with you. However, I don''t know where the back garden is. Take me." Ye Dong''s calm is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire in the eyes of the three sea people. Credo snorted coldly and said, "come with me! Ningqi and Zach, look at him and don''t let him run away!" In a few minutes. Ye Dong was taken by three people to the back garden full of coral. The three men surrounded Ye Dong in a fan, and their huge bodies blocked all the views outside. Ye Dong raised his head, gave them a faint look and said, "three brothers, what are you going to do with me here? You shouldn''t just enjoy the coral around you?" Credo sneered, "What has the final say of what has the new student to do?" we old students need to let you know who has the final say in class, my name is "the" "Chiron", "Mao", "another" is called "Su Lenin Qi", this class is the three of us, what we want you to do, what you are going to do, if you do not obey, it is provocation, we need to let you. Know how terrible it is to provoke us! " Cleido took out his casserole fist, which looked really powerful. Ye Dong looked at the silly adult in front of him. It seemed that if he wanted to be safe here, it was necessary to solve the three people first. Moreover, he does need some ''friends'' to make his identity look more perfect. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t waste time, you can start!" Cleido''s breath suddenly became hurried. "He even laughed. Look at me beating your face into a sea urchin!" Cleido waved his powerful fist and swung it hard at Ye Dong''s cheek. Ye Dong''s mouth slightly curved, raised his hand and grabbed cleido''s fist! The three people with a smile suddenly changed their faces. They looked at the cleido who was pinched with his fist in disbelief. Ye Dong made a sudden effort, and cleido''s painful nose burst out and gave a sad scream. "Ah - my hand! My hand!" Ye Dong kicked cleido in the stomach. Cleido knelt directly in front of him. Ye Dong still didn''t loosen cleido''s hand. Ye Dong looked at the two completely frightened sea people next to him and said, "from today on, the boss of this classroom should be changed. What do you think?" Mao Zak and Su leninqi looked at each other, and then knelt down on the ground one after another. Ye Dong snorted coldly. Sure enough, no matter who has a hard fist in that world, who has the right to speak! Chapter 494 Lunch is the place for meals in the canteen. I don''t know if human beings have been included in the diet of the canteen. Ye Dong chose to leave Coral Sea school and went directly outside the city. He looked back at the stone tablet on the gate of the city. Until now, he didn''t know that the city was called Cardin city. Back to the underground kingdom. Others are still learning the sea language. Perhaps they are really old and their learning ability has declined. Until now, they have not learned more than half of the sea language vocabulary Ye Dong knows. Comet and moon have been able to communicate normally, but their pronunciation is still a little stiff. At this meeting, a group of people are sitting around a table for lunch. The arrival of Ye Dong stopped everyone. The comet asked Ye Dong, "how''s it going? Has it succeeded?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I am now a student of Coral Sea college. Moreover, I went to the school library today and found a history of the sea emperor. Take it yourself." "What is the history of the sea emperor?" the comet took the history of the sea emperor and opened it. Ye Dong explained, "like the human who''s who, I promise you will be surprised after reading it." of course. If they can understand it. Thunder and lightning sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that we are really old, and the sea language is difficult to learn. I have learned it for nearly a month, and I can''t say it completely. I think I''d better not learn it. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll just do more." As soon as he said this, the other seven founding generals nodded with approval. Comet also said at this time, "I actually have a good plan recently. Instead of letting you learn Haizu language, let you survey the world and draw a map of the world. The task of collecting intelligence is left to Ye Dong and me and Yue." Thunder and lightning smelled the speech and said with a surprise on his face, "Oh, you said earlier. It''s still simple to survey the map. Elder brothers, what do you think?" The founding generals nodded and said they had no opinion. At this time in June, he added, "so far, we can''t have a direct conflict with the Hai people for the time being. Otherwise, it will easily become the fuse for human beings to go to war with the Hai people. Everything has to be done in secret, and we can''t expose our identity, especially Ye Dong, okay?" Ye Dong nodded, then simply had a meal and went to Coral Sea school. After seeing ye Dong''s strength, they became a lot more honest. Ye Dong sat in his seat and the three of them stood behind. Ye Dong felt a little out of the way, so he said, "what are you three doing? Don''t you have a seat?" Credo smiled and said, "boss, we''re trying to reflect your identity. In this way, no one else dares to underestimate you." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t annoy me, you three. I''ll be thankful. Where else will anyone annoy me?" Mao Zak said at this time, "boss, you just transferred to this school. You still don''t know anything about this school. Our class system is very rigorous here. You''ll know in a minute. " Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked. How did he feel that there was a kind of bad intention in these words? At this time. A completely beastly sea man appeared at the door of the classroom. He glanced at the classroom, and then quickly locked Ye Dong. Credo reminded Ye Dong, "boss, red Jack''s people are looking for you. You''d better go out." Ye Dong looks at the sea Orc at the door of the classroom. Although he doesn''t know who red jack is, since he is looking for him, he can only go out and see him. The lobster man glanced up and down at Ye Dong, and then asked, "are you the new boss of class D?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" The lobster man snorted and said, "it seems that you defeated credo and became the boss. Yes, since you are the new boss of class D, come with me. We have a school meeting to start soon. You will attend as the boss of class D." meeting? Although he doesn''t know what he does, ye Dong is still a little curious. "Come with me." The lobster man walked in front, and ye Dong followed closely. In a few minutes. He followed the lobster man to the roof of the school. There is a huge open top on the roof and a big round table below. Four or five people sit around the round table. Many people cast curious eyes on the new face followed by the lobster man. But before long, they were not interested. Red Jack should be the man sitting in the middle staring at a red hair. He is also completely humanoid. His eyes look very cold. His muscles make him look very tall as a whole. Red Jack looked at the New Ye Dong and smiled faintly, "it seems that class D has changed the boss. What''s your name? Introduce yourself and let everyone know you." "Kelsey, the prawns." "Skin shrimp?" The crowd exclaimed. "Pipi shrimp can be the boss? Credo, what do they eat?" "You are the most perfect prawn family I have ever seen." "Pipi shrimp can be the boss. That means his strength is extraordinary! Kelsey, isn''t it? Nice to meet you!" Many people expressed friendship to Ye Dong. Then red Jack introduced the topic to the regime. "After a while, I plan to go to Lianpeng sea area. It is said that the villages near that place were destroyed by a second-order manatee in the sea area, and many sea people died. The school hopes that we can come forward to solve this problem as an experience. We haven''t gone out for a long time. " "After mankind was defeated by us more than 100 years ago, the biggest enemy of the sea orcs is those sea monsters in the deep sea. I think the goal of all of you here should be to join the Navy and kill sea monsters like me! Schools teach us knowledge and let us understand the world, but in terms of combat, we have to work hard by ourselves. I''m going to start at night. I don''t force you. You can go if you want to go, or you can not go if you don''t want to. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the sea orcs and sea monsters are not close to each other? Sea orcs are similar to blue star powers. Sea monsters are monsters. Everyone wants to be enemies and devour each other? For ye Dong, this is indeed a very rare opportunity. Ye Dong said at this time, "count me in!" Red Jack''s face changed slightly and he had a good impression of the new boss of class D. "Is there anyone else?" Red Jack glanced at the people around him, with a touch of expectation in his eyes. Chapter 495 Outside Cardin. The sky has faded. Red Jack looked at the three people in front of him with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Why three? What about the others?" The lobsterman said at this time, "it seems that something can''t come." The horse faced man next to the lobster man smiled faintly and said, "if you don''t want to come, don''t ask. The four of us can go." Red jack can only nod helplessly, and then smile at Ye Dong in the team, "Kersey, you have just become the boss of class D. just take an active part in the activities organized by me. I will not treat you badly. You will follow me later." Ye Dong nodded and said nothing. Four people started on the road. In an hour. After the day was completely darkened, four people came to the Lianpeng sea area. From where they stand now, they can see the remains of the destroyed village in the distance. The four men went to the front of the village and looked up at the picture in front of them. It seemed that they could imagine what the sea beast had done here at that time. "Damn sea monster, kill our compatriots! I must find him!" Red Jack''s eyes showed a touch of anger. He looked at the dark sea and said to the lobster man, "Pisse, you I, Shuo Xing, Kelsey, we''ll go to the sea right away. There must be a manatee''s nest under the sea!" "Yes!" The three sea beasts jumped into the sea first, followed by Ye Dong. It was dark underwater and visibility was low, but it seemed nothing to them. Ye Dong opened his mind and soon found a sea cave not far away, but he didn''t say it directly. Until half an hour later, the lobster man was suddenly stunned, and then rushed in a certain direction. Red jack, they also recovered in an instant and chased in the direction of the lobster man. A few minutes later, the four people slowly came out of the sea. They entered a huge sea cave. In front of them was a huge channel with no bottom. Red Jack looked back at the three of them and said, "it should be this place. I don''t know how many manatees there are. In short, be careful. If the situation is wrong, we''ll leave here!" "Yes!" Red Jack led the way in front, and ye Dong was at the end of the team. Four people walked through the huge channel. The vision in front suddenly opened up, and a huge cave more than ten meters high appeared in their eyes. There are many channels in the caves, crisscross, and a lot of sea water has been accumulated on the ground, which is high enough for more than half a person. Red Jack then suggested, "we''d better find it separately. If we find the manatee''s nest, don''t act rashly and come back here to wait for us!" "Good!" "Kelsey, you follow me," said red Jack. The lobster man and the horse faced man took a look at Ye Dong, and their expressions changed slightly, but they were busy soon. Red Jack looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "well, you should do this for the first time? Are you nervous?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "OK." Red Jack looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him and said, "you once said you were a family of skin shrimp. It is said that the sea family has been extinct. Where is your hometown?" Ye Dong has seen the history of the sea emperor. In the history of the sea emperor, it is introduced where these sea emperors'' hometown is. Ye Dong then said, "I came from kekea island. I came to carding city while experiencing and training. I went to school with the only 500 Bailey I have left. I hope I can practice hard here and join the Navy at that time." When red Jack heard the speech, he said in amazement, "have you experienced all the way from Hoya island? I can''t see that you are so powerful? However, sure enough, men want to join the Navy, and my goal is to join the Navy. Moreover, you are very brave, calm and much better than ordinary people. It seems that we should get along well in the future!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "there is an old saying in human beings that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near ink are black." Red Jack said with a surprised look on his face, "you have also studied ancient human sayings? Those who are close to each other are red, and those who are close to each other are black. What does this mean?" Ye Dong said, "although human beings are our losers, their historical civilization is still worth learning. The meaning of this sentence is that people will affect each other. We must choose to be with the right people, not with the wrong people. In that way, we will only be wrong like the wrong people." After hearing this, red Jack said with emotion on his face, "that''s what I mean. Should you be a non cannibal? After all, you like to study human civilization." Among the sea orcs, it seems that not all sea orcs like cannibals, and there are non cannibals? Ye Dong nodded and said, "I think they are creatures worthy of respect." Red Jack smiled faintly and said, "just tell me this, but don''t tell other sea orcs, otherwise they will scold you." "The hatred between the sea orcs and human beings has lasted for thousands of years. The sea orcs have endured human beings for thousands of years, but they don''t repent at all. They dump excreta and garbage into the sea, polluting the waters where we live. They wantonly wage war at sea! Their wanton hunting in the sea has led to the extinction of countless races! Biochemical pollution, nuclear waste They are destroying the world little by little! however. Fortunately, all these things have disappeared since the world was taken over by our sea orcs. We didn''t study human science and technology, because a scholar once said that if we study human science and technology, we will become the same as the original humans, destroying the planet. I think what this scholar said is very reasonable. " In other words, the sea orcs in this world have not studied human technology and still maintain a primitive way of life. No aircraft, no artillery, no scientific and technological weapons, no satellites, no power on equipment? This is a good discovery. It seems that he didn''t come in vain and got a very good intelligence. Red Jack said at this time, "Kersey, do you like humans very much?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s true." Red Jack smiled and said, "in fact, my family has three humans. If you like humans, I can take you to my house another day. In the future, we are brothers who talk about everything. Do you agree?" Red Jack seems to like Ye Dong very much. Ye Dong spent a lot of effort to divert his attention from the three human heads, nodded to red Jack and said, "that''s my pleasure." Chapter 496 The two men walked a little further. Under Ye Dong''s several "kind" reminders, they finally found the location of the manatee''s nest. Manatees are second-order sea monsters. They are very large, like edema elephants. Their skin surface is glittering and translucent. They look like Buffalo, but they don''t have a hair on them. They look very gentle. But when they are provoked, they have terrible destructive power. Red Jack stopped Ye Dong, and then pointed to the manatees Ye Dong had found long ago. "One, two, three, four, a total of four. Fortunately, three of them seem to be cubs. I should be able to deal with them easily alone. Just watch here." With that, the body shape of red Jack suddenly changed dramatically. The human form was broken in an instant. The next second, he turned into a shark man with red body and walking upright! Red Jack jumped up and plundered in the direction of the manatee! Apparently, the manatee also noticed that the nest had been invaded. With a roar, she asked three manatee cubs to hide behind her, and she bumped into red Jack. Red Jack punched the fat head of the manatee. Dong! A white fog visible to the naked eye came from the manatee''s head and shook the fat head for a while. The huge body of the manatee was immediately straightened up by the punch. The manatee shook his head, opened his mouth and bit red Jack. Red Jack grabbed the manatee''s big mouth and broke it up and down. His thick arm was covered with green tendons and tore it up and down. The manatee''s mouth was immediately ripped and hung like a dislocation. The manatee finally fell to the ground. With a cold hum, red Jack easily kicked the three manatee cubs to death, "disaster!" After all this. Red Jack regained his human form and walked towards Ye Dong with a smile. "I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. It can be regarded as an explanation for the innocent sea people killed by the sea monster." Ye Dong nodded gently. Red Jack said again, "come on, get out of here!" "Good!" Half an hour later, they met the lobster man and the horse faced man. After they heard that the manatee had been solved by red jack, they sent blessings and praise one after another. The four returned to the shore and decided to go home. Red Jack plans to take ye Dong to his house. Lobster man and Haima head looked at Ye Dong with envy. They have never been to red Jack''s house! Red Jack''s home is in carding city. It is a bamboo shoot shaped building with a total of five floors. It can be regarded as a luxurious and landmark house in Cardin city. "Come on, you''re welcome. After breakfast, we''ll go to school together." "OK." As soon as he entered the door, ye Dong suddenly saw a head coming out from behind the door. It was a little girl. The little girl was fat and cute. She was wearing loose clothes and a collar around her neck. Seeing red jack, he hurried up and bumped into his arms. "Xiaorou, are you good today?" red Jack gently stroked xiaorou''s head and then said to Ye Dong behind him. "She is human. She is called xiaorou. She usually sticks to me. I still have two humans. However, it seems that only xiaorou is at home today. It is estimated that she was taken out for a walk by servants." Ye Dong nodded. Looking at the human beings raised by the sea orcs as pets, I have an unspeakable feeling in my heart. Are humans in this world like cats and dogs on blue star? There are also people who eat cat and dog meat on the blue star. People on Neptune have become cats and dogs. Naturally, there are sea orcs who like to eat human flesh. What an irony! Breakfast is fruit salad and kelp soup. It tastes good. The little girl named xiaorou has been lying on red Jack''s lap, very quiet, but her eyes have been looking at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was embarrassed to be seen by the other party. After eating and drinking, red Jack said to Ye Dong, "Kersey, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes and take a bath. Why don''t you come with me?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "no, I''m fine." "All right, you can play with xiaorou for a while." Ye Dong nodded. After watching Red Jack go up. Xiaorou got up from the ground, walked slowly towards Ye Dong, and gently rubbed Ye Dong''s shoulder with her head. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and xiaorou immediately backed back several steps. "OK... It''s so fierce. I''d better not provoke him." Xiaorou underestimated a sentence in a low voice, then went out of the window, looked at the human passing by, waved and said hello. Ye Dong looked around. The house looked very simple. Some families were almost made of stone. There was no telephone in the room, but there were still some kitchenware and equipment. I don''t know if this is a race that can negotiate! Moreover, he was not sure whether the sea orcs knew that there was a world above the sky, called blue star? If the sea orcs really abandon the inventions of human beings in this world, their opportunities to explore this world will be reduced. Maybe they don''t know the current layer above the sky and the blue star above the current layer. This also makes Ye Dong feel very confused. So where did the sea Orc who walked with Zhang Hu come from? Is it the orc of blue star or the orc of Neptune? Ye Dong decides to ask red Jack later. Xiaorou feels bored and approaches Ye Dong, but she is not too close. She just sits on the ground and looks at him with a pair of innocent big eyes. After more than ten minutes. Red Jack changed his clothes and came down from upstairs. Sea orcs seem to have no reproductive organs, which is the only difference between them and humans. Maybe their reproductive organs are hidden somewhere in their bodies. In short, on the surface, they should belong to asexual form. Red Jack smiled at Ye Dong and said, "wait a long time. Let''s go to school." Xiaorou hurried in the direction of red Jack and hugged him tightly. Red Jack smiled, picked up xiaorou with a smile, put her on the ground and said, "you look good at home. We''re going to school. We''ll come back to see you later!" "Come back early." xiaorou shouted with a coquettish face. It''s a pity that xiaorou speaks the human language, which only Ye Dong understands. This feeling makes Ye Dong feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 497 The red Jack who returned to school was like a different person. He regained his previous domineering spirit. Everyone looks very unhappy. Red Jack seemed to see ye Dong''s doubts and said to him, "Kersey, if you want not to be bullied at school, you can''t look at these people as your classmates, but as your enemies. That''s how I became the boss of the Coral Sea. Look, are they afraid of me when they see me? " Ye Dong smiled, nodded, and then asked, "Jack, I''ve always had a question. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts." Red Jack looked at Ye Dong in surprise and asked, "Kersey, don''t think I''m very knowledgeable. I don''t know much, but you can ask. If I know, I''ll tell you." Ye Dong glanced at the sky and said, "I often wonder what will be at the top of the sky." Red Jack raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s a question you can ask. Just as I asked my father this question before, my father told me that at the top of the sky, there is a very terrible current layer, where the gravity is more than a thousand times that of Neptune, and any creature entering the current layer will be killed." "Current layer?" Red Jack nodded and said, "yes, the current layer. Do you think it''s a surprise that the top of the sky is still the sea! Ha ha." In other words, at present, the sea orcs'' exploration of the sky only stays in the current layer, and has not gone deep into it yet? Red Jack added at this time, "however, I read the recent newspaper. It is said that several navy soldiers in the navy have entered the current layer, and many living creatures have been found in the current layer, and even brought back some samples! It''s just that the photos have not been published, and I don''t know what creatures they are. It''s very curious." Ye Dong nodded quietly and said, "I''ve always wanted a world map to see what the world is like. I don''t know where I can get this map?" Red Jack raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "world map? There are such things in school. Let me take you." "Really?" "Of course!" Red Jack led Ye Dong to a place where people looked very serious, but red Jack asked directly, "I want a map of the world." Soon, he got a map of the world and handed it over to Ye Dong! When ye Dong returned to the underground kingdom and gave this map to the comet. The eight founding marshals who were about to leave looked at Ye Dong''s expression. From the beginning of complaining, they began to have some hostility. "You even got the map of the world?" the comet looked at the map with a surprised look on her face. Ye Dong added at this time, "I learned one thing from the population in the school. Perhaps the sea beasts on Neptune have not found a world ruled by humans above the current layer. But I think they''ll find out sooner or later. Instead of being discovered by them, we might as well expose ourselves to each other, find opportunities to find their leaders and see if we can talk to them! " The comet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "do you mean that they have begun to explore the world above the current layer, and it is only a matter of time for them to finally discover the blue star. Instead of passively discovering it, it is better to actively contact them?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, humans in this world may be sea Orc pets or delicious food on the table, but most people don''t like eating people. It''s just like those people who don''t eat dog meat on blue star. Only a minority eat dog meat. We can try to talk to the leaders of the world and see their reactions. But there will also be great risks. They may be interested in the human world and launch an attack. Or live in peace with us. After all, our two worlds are separated by the current layer, and there is no saying that our two worlds affect each other. " Yue''s face changed slightly and said, "I agree with Ye Dong. Moreover, we don''t know when we can really understand the world just by exploring like this. Moreover, the sea orcs have noticed the world above the current layer, and we will be found sooner or later. But how are you going to talk to the leaders of the world? " Comet reminded, "you''ve also read this history of the sea emperor. You know what the strength of these sea orcs is. Ancient gene lock, I heard this word for the first time, but it''s the same as what I and Yue thought. There is indeed a realm above the tenth level. However, we can''t know what kind of strength it is! " "Powerful countries have no diplomacy. Our combat power is not as strong as Neptune. We have initiated diplomatic requests for so long. How can we talk to the leaders of the world? As long as we expose it, we can attract them. I think I should be the best candidate. " Comet and moon are still learning the sea language. The other eight founding war generals have poor learning ability and haven''t learned it yet. Ye Dong added, "but you must go with me, otherwise I can''t lift any waves alone." At this time. The leader of the underground kingdom came in and said to them, "you will regret it!" Ye Dong wondered, "why do you think so?" Liu Gang chuckled, "because we are human beings! Just like you human beings can''t diplomacy with dogs, do you think the sea orcs will diplomacy with humans? They may think it''s a very funny thing!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed. Although Liu Gang''s metaphor is very ugly, it seems that this is indeed the case. The sea orcs currently rule the world, so the identity and status of all creatures except the sea orcs are far lower than the sea orcs. Ye Dong didn''t think so. "Just as I said before, if you don''t take the initiative in diplomacy, you will be found passively. At that time, things will be more troublesome than expected. No matter what the sea orcs think of us, we must let them know our existence first, so as to trigger subsequent negotiations and alliances. Humans in this world cannot use powers, but humans on the blue star can use powers. We are not at the same level as humans in this world. I think we have the qualification and strength to diplomacy with the sea orcs. Because sea orcs can''t use powers! Although they have many ten level strongmen, they are just a group of sea orcs! " Ye Dong finished and sneered. It''s like telling everyone here. You were wrong at the beginning. You thought the sea orcs too strong at the beginning! What is really powerful is not the sea orcs, but humans! Chapter 498 Yue took a deep look at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, tell Xiao Qin the news and see what they think." Ye Dong nodded and returned to Longcheng with the map. This time, ye Dong took the initiative to contact the third sister and asked the third sister to remind Dr. Qin that he had something to find him. As the alloy doors were opened, ye Dong and Su Rou entered Dr. Qin''s laboratory. Dr. Qin looked at Su Rou and ye Dong who came in. They came to see him so formally today, which made him a little uncomfortable. At the same time, I also felt some abnormality. Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong and asked, "what have you been doing with the comet recently? It''s mysterious." Ye Dong smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, I''ll bring you two news this time. One is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Dr. Qin thought for a moment and said, "tell me the bad news first." Ye Dong took out a map and handed it to Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin doubtfully opened the map and looked at it. It was all written by sea people. He couldn''t understand any of them, but it could be seen that it was obviously a map. Dr. Qin looked at the map and wondered, "where did you find this map?" Ye Dong explained, "some time ago, comet and I went to look for the founding generals. We were lucky. We found all eight. After that, we began to explore the sea area." "Do you want to find the sea Orc?" Dr. Qin looked surprised. It was a very dangerous move! But they did. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, we found a current layer 30000 meters below the deep sea, where the pressure is thousands of times that of blue star. We crossed the current layer and found a world called Neptune. Neptune has civilization and lives with human beings and sea people. Unfortunately, Neptune is a world ruled by sea people. Human beings can only live underground, and some people will also eat human beings and feed human beings as livestock. " When that comes out. Dr. Qin and Su Rou suddenly turned very ugly! Neptune? Under the blue star, there is a world ruled by the sea people! Human status on Neptune is as low as blue star''s livestock? Dr. Qin looked at the map in his hand. Is this map Neptune? Su Rou looked at Ye Dong with a little complaint and said, "you''re really messing around. I knew that after the comet came back, he must have made big moves. It''s impossible to start training us for no reason..." Ye Dong chuckled and said, "there are some things that someone has to do." Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "so what''s the good news?" The bad news is like this. I don''t know where the good news can be better? To discover a civilization means to contact it sooner or later. But according to the information brought back by Ye Dong, the sea people on Neptune regard humans as livestock. Will you like humans? Ye Dong said, "we decided to have our first contact with Neptune''s leader, that is, diplomacy. Let me come back and ask Dr. Qin''s opinion in June." Qin Bo''s morale almost smoked. "I''m glad they know to ask me for my opinion? It''s too messy. If they find that there is a world ruled by human beings above the current layer, it may bring us a very terrible disaster! Have you considered this?" Ye Dong said calmly, "according to the information I learned on Neptune, the sea people have begun to explore the current layer and find the blue star above the current layer sooner or later. It is precisely because of this awareness that I think the tone is passive. It is better to take the initiative in diplomacy and look at their reactions. We also have time to prepare for the next things. " Dr. Qin covered his head and received so much information that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ye Dong''s discovery has completely broken the field that blue star can contact at present. Of course, it has also passively realized the guesses of those scientists. There are other worlds in this world, and he found them. Sea people Mankind has always had all kinds of bold guesses and assumptions under the deep sea. The area of the continent and the sea is not at the same level at all. It is hard to imagine what secrets and powerful beasts are hidden under the sea. The sea people were originally just a human fantasy about the deep sea, but comets have come into contact with the sea people. Are these sea people on the blue star or come up from below the current layer? If so. So have the sea people long realized that there is a world ruled by human beings above the current layer? Dr. Qin said to Ye Dong, "didn''t the comet tell you that he had come into contact with the sea people?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He also thought of it for a moment, nodded and said, "he did tell me. ¡° Dr. Qin continued, "where do you think the sea people seen by the comet came from? Is it possible that they came from below the current layer? Is it possible that the sea people have long discovered the human world above the current layer? Is it possible that they are just waiting for an appropriate time to contact us. Or, because of the current layer, only a few people like you can go back and forth between the two worlds freely? " "If we really go to diplomacy, there will be a lot of possibilities. Anything will happen. These are uncertain factors. It''s too dangerous!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s why we came to ask Dr. Qin for your opinion. I don''t know what you think." Dr. Qin now understands why Yue asked Ye Dong to ask him for his opinions. It was like throwing him a hot potato! Comet and moon, these two bastards Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "the two news you brought back are not good news!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "Dr. Qin, if the sea people had found us above the current layer, their discovery was the time when the comet found the sea people. I believe they also have a very comprehensive understanding of our strength. They haven''t come to contact us so far, and they are probably waiting for a suitable opportunity. I think now is a good opportunity. I can be the diplomacy of blue star and talk to them. This month, I learned the sea language. There should be no problem in communication. " Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "don''t mess around. I''ll ask the opinions of the old people of the State Council. I''ll contact you then." Ye Dong nodded and then walked outside the laboratory. Dr. Qin suddenly stopped Su Rou and said, "Su Rou, don''t go yet. I have something to say to you." Su Rou glanced at Ye Dong, then turned to Dr. Qin, nodded and said, "OK!" Chapter 499 Dr. Qin obviously didn''t want to be heard by Ye Dong. After ye Dong left, he stopped Su rou. Su Rou''s expression didn''t look right. Obviously, she also realized that a very terrible thing was happening! Dr. Qin asked Su Rou, "what do you think of this?" Su Rou''s eyes changed slightly, lowered her head, thought for a moment, looked up at Dr. Qin and said, "I think this is an opportunity to understand the sea people, but also a great risk. Comet, they obviously want to contact the sea people. No matter what the final result of the State Council is, they will do so. " Dr. Qin nodded and said, "comet and moon were originally the main war faction. Many of their practices are bolder than ordinary people. Of course, their behavior style has good and bad, but I can''t judge the consequences this time." Dr. Qin spread out the map of Neptune. "From the map, Neptune seems to have a much smaller area than blue star. Moreover, the mainland area is large and the sea area is small. I can think that Neptune is in urgent need of a larger world at this time, and the land and sea area of our blue star is more than ten times that of Neptune, and there is a huge difference between the land and sea area. If I am a sea person, when I see the map of Bluestar, I will think that Bluestar will be a world very suitable for the development of sea people. From the information brought back by Ye Dong, Neptune was once a world ruled by humans. But now mankind has been defeated and become the defeated general of the sea people, and even reduced to the level of livestock! " Dr. Qin looked up at Su Rou and asked, "if you are a sea person, when you know that there is a world more suitable for them above the current layer and ten times larger than Neptune, are you still willing to live on Neptune?" Su Rou''s eyes showed a touch of consternation. "Dr. Qin, do you think the sea people know that there is a world more suitable for them than Neptune above the current layer, and they may want to occupy this place?" Dr. Qin snorted and said, "looking at the wars that have taken place in the long river of human history, the diplomatic means of a powerful country is plunder, and plunder is war!" Su Rou and Zou Mei said, "the sea people have begun to explore the current layer. Maybe they are trying to break through the current layer. It''s only a matter of time for the sea people to board the blue star. I guess Ye Dong''s plan is to contact the sea people in this active way. The purpose is also to test the sea people as soon as possible, so as to make preparations in advance? " Dr. Qin nodded and said, "it''s really like the behavior style of comet. However, I feel that the idea of contacting sea people is like Ye Dong. Maybe he is also the main war faction like comet, otherwise comet won''t take him with him and do it together. Comet may have had the idea of dealing with the sea people, otherwise, it would not have called back the founding generals. He knew that the sea people and mankind had to fight a war, so he would call back the founding soldiers in advance. Use his method to determine the future direction of Bluestar. Although it seems a little messy, there seems to be no other way. The law of the world is eternal, the law of the jungle. Maybe it''s not as bad as I thought. I''m going to the State Council to release this information. You should inform other generals not to carry out the mission recently, just stay in Longcheng. At the same time, let them get ready, keep in close contact with Ye Dong, and let him inform you of all the information he has obtained at the first time, so that we can find a way together. " "I see!" Su Rou immediately felt a little stuffy in her chest. Perhaps the sudden sea man had doubled her pressure. She walked out of the lab. When I got down from the elevator, I didn''t expect Ye Dong to wait for her downstairs. "Ye Dong." Su Rou smiled and walked towards Ye Dong, "didn''t you go back?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m eavesdropping below." Su Rou was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "did you hear it?" Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard. Dr. Qin''s worries are predictable. I don''t plan for his own affairs. In fact, I speculate and guess from the perspective of the overall situation. The sea people have a history of the sea emperor. I know more or less about their strength, but they just strengthen their body. They are in an asshole period about fighting, powers, the use of technology and tactics. Even if it does fight, I believe mankind will not lose too badly. Moreover, many years ago, the sea people came to this world. Perhaps at that time, like the Dragon Kingdom, they just solved human beings, then began to explore the world and accidentally found blue star. But after so many years, they never continued to explore. For the unknown, even the sea people are still in awe. " Su Rou looked at the young man in front of her a little unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, ye dong thought so much. Even if there was a real war at that time, she took it into account, and even speculated about the strength of the sea people. "Ye Dong, you... Are you really only in your twenties? Why do I always feel that I am talking to a scheming man like Dr. Qin?" This is Su Rou''s emotion after contacting Ye Dong. Sometimes this guy is too old. She can no longer treat Ye Dong as a little brother next door. Facing each other squarely is the greatest respect for ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I also hope to stay young like comets one day." The eight founding generals at the same time as comet are old. If you can cultivate to level 10, you may be able to get rid of the common fetus! Su Rou smiled helplessly and said, "in a word, Dr. Qin is already discussing this matter with the people of the State Council. Just stay still and continue to collect intelligence as he ordered. If you have any news, contact me at the first time. Don''t forget your former partners after following the comet! " Ye Dong nodded and said, "third sister, don''t worry, I won''t." "Still call me the third sister? You''re the No. 1 General in the Dragon Kingdom now! Still call me..." Ye Dong looked at him with his head tilted. Three younger sisters? Su Rou breathed out and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you''d better call me the third sister. Being the third sister one day is your third sister all your life! Come on, little brother! Go quickly!" Little brother Ye Dong was dejected for a while. I don''t know how long he hasn''t heard this name. That''s what sister LAN called him. Later... Later Ye Dong nodded with a smile and took a step back. A gust of wind swirled from the ground, and everything around was pulled into the wind vortex Ye Dong had stood before. Fortunately, the wind soon disappeared. Su Rou was a little surprised. "How far is it? Such a strong wind vortex occurred in the blink..." Chapter 500 Ye Dong returned to Neptune''s human underground residence and relayed Dr. Qin''s words. After hearing this, comet grinned and said, "Xiao Qin seems to know me quite well. Then, according to what he said, you continue to lurk. We are familiar with the sea people''s language. Otherwise, we don''t know what they say at that time." After leaving the underground residence. Ye Dong returned to the Coral Sea school and the classroom. In fact, for ye Dong, he has got the information he wants. There''s no need to stay at school. However, since Dr. Qin let him continue to lurk, he can only do so. "Kelsey," said the lobsterman, standing at the door of the classroom. Ye Dong got up and walked outside the classroom, "what''s the matter?" The lobster man smiled at Ye Dong and said, "red jack is looking for you." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I see. Is it on the roof?" "Yes." In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to the roof. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a strong woman looking back at him with a shy expression. Ye Dong felt puzzled and walked into the roof. "My brother! You''re coming!" red Jack came up with a warm face, took the strong woman and said to Ye Dong, "Kersey, I''d like to introduce you grandly. This is my sister Lisa Bai. You two get along well!" "Hello, my name is Lisa Bai." Ye Dong looked at the woman who was bigger than red Jack and swallowed hard. Red Jack decided to introduce his sister to him because he regarded him as a brother? "You... Hello!" Ye Dong stretched out his right hand. His right hand was in Bai Lisa''s hand, as thick as a matchstick. Red Jack said at this time, "my father is the wild shark family, while my mother is the six headed shark family. My sister inherited my father''s fine blood and is also the wild shark family!" Red Jack said proudly. Ye Dong nodded with a shocked face. It seems that he underestimated the species of the sea people. There are still some very powerful species in the sea people. For example, Lisa Bai, who inherited her father''s wild shark gene. "I heard my brother mention you together. I seldom saw my brother like a person so much, so I decided to meet you. My first impression of you was good," said Elizabeth with a little shyness. Ye Dong looked at each other''s strong and muscular arms, nodded awkwardly and said, "thank you. I have a good impression of you." At this time, red Jack went to Ye Dong, took him to the side and whispered, "my sister is still single, and, however, she has many suitors. You should work hard and seize the opportunity!" Is that what we need to grasp? Ye Dong was embarrassed to shame, but in order not to make red Jack feel ashamed, he nodded and said, "I... I actually..." "Well, stop it. It''s settled. I''ll give you a chance. There''s no class in the afternoon. Let''s go to the Coral Sea in the Roland sea area. It''s not beautiful!" Red jack is like the director of a film. After talking to Ye Dong, he runs to Lisa and says, "sister, he has promised not to have class today and will take you to the Coral Sea." Lisa Bai smelled the speech, her rough and crazy face flushed slightly and said, "does he like me so much? Is it too anxious? I don''t like boys who are too active, and... He''s still a shrimp family. I''ll be laughed at when I''m with him." Ye Dong listened to Lisa Bai''s words. That''s great. Please refuse. Red Jack smacked his mouth and said, "how can you think so? What''s the matter with the Pipi shrimp family? What era is it now? Who cares about this? In short, my brother is also very popular. I don''t know how many women chase him. Take care of it yourself." "Really?" Lisa Bai turned her head and looked at Ye Dong, looking surprised. Ye Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. Isn''t this pulling the red line? "Well, I promised him," Lisa whispered and added, "but you should remind him to just walk around with him and don''t think of me." You pull it down. Ye Dong wants to find a piece of tofu and kill himself. Red Jack was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and hurried to Ye Dong, "Kersey, my sister is shy. You will take the initiative to invite him later, okay?" It''s estimated that red Jack will be very angry if he doesn''t go? Ye Dong nodded and had to bite the bullet and agree. "Bai Lisa." Ye Dong said calmly to Bai Li. "Hmm?" Lisa Bai looked back at Ye Dong with an affectation on her face. However, just then! The lobsterman suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute!" Everyone was stunned. Red Jack wondered, "resack, what''s the matter?" Lesack took a deep look at Ye Dong and said, "Jack, is your nose broken?" Red Jack sniffed the air and wondered, "isn''t it bad? What''s the matter?" The lobster man snorted coldly and said, "no wonder there are three people in your family. How can you smell it? However, I don''t have anyone in my family. From the first day I knew this boy, I smelled a smell from him. This smell doesn''t belong to the sea, but belongs to the human kind!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what do you want to say?" Lesack sneered, "what I want to say is, in fact, are you human? You pretended to be a sea man, signed up for Coral Sea school and became a student of Coral Sea school. Now you have to date Lisa Bai. Do you really think of yourself as a sea man? Low human! " "Is he human?" Lisa Bai looked at Ye Dong in amazement, and then looked at Xiang Hong Jack. "Brother, what''s going on?" Red Jack was also confused. He did ask Ye Dong for an unusual smell. The sense of smell of the shark family is very sensitive. The smell of a drop of blood twenty miles away is still in the water. They can''t escape their nose! Shark branch looked at Ye Dong in doubt and asked, "Kersey, don''t you have anything to say? You can prove that you are not human!" Ye Dong didn''t expect that the lobster man could judge whether he was a sea man from the smell. This was a little beyond his expectation. For a moment, the faces of the sea people around turned ugly. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "lesack is right. I am not a sea man, but a human. However, I am not a human in this world. I come from." Ye Dong pointed to the sky, "I''m from the blue star outside the current layer. Since my identity is exposed, I''ll be frank. I want to see the president of Coral Sea college!" Chapter 501 I have no choice but to expose my identity in advance! When that comes out. All the sea people were stunned. This guy not only generously admitted that he was not a sea man, but a human, and even said that he came from the world above the current layer! Is there a world above the current layer? And human beings live in that world? The lobster man''s eyes showed a touch of shock, "what do you say, you say you come from above the current layer? There is really a world above the current layer?" Ye Dong said, "I am a general of mankind. I come here to collect intelligence. As for, I also shoulder the task of diplomacy with the leaders of the world. Originally, I planned to explode my identity after a while. However, since you found out, I can only admit it in advance. Take me to your headmaster. I think he should be able to introduce me to the high level of Neptune. " The lobster man took a deep breath and said angrily, "you think it''s beautiful! Damn human beings speak our sea people''s language. It''s an insult to say the sea people''s language from your mouth! Do you still want to see our leader? It''s fantastic. I''ll eat you!" "Resack!" red Jack suddenly stopped resack. Lesack''s face changed slightly and said to red jack, "red jack, you were cheated by him! Don''t you feel angry that you were cheated by a cheap human?" Red Jack gave lesack a cold look and said, "you fool, didn''t you hear what he just said? Since he is a man at the level of human generals, his strength will not be weak. Are we mysterious people? We are just ordinary students in an ordinary school! " As soon as red Jack said this, those sea people who were still eager to try suddenly calmed down in an instant. Resack did not think so. "What strength will human war have? Will they be powerful sea people?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you may have some misunderstanding about human beings. Neptune and blue star human beings are not at the same level. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it yourself with your body!" "I''m going to do that!" resack snorted coldly. His clothes were torn and his body doubled in an instant. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª His two hands turned into two big pincers, and the pincers shrank slightly. Bang! Pop up like a bullet! Pop! Ye Dongyi pinched the pincers. Capone! The pincers broke instantly, revealing the pink and tender shrimp meat inside. Ye Dong grinned and kicked rexa''s stomach. Rezak''s body was immediately embedded into the rear wall like a shell. The crowd suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Humans Human beings have the power to kick the sea people out with one foot? Their bodies clearly look defenseless and vulnerable. How much strength does he have? Ye Dong licked his lips and said, "in blue star, you only deserve to be a pot of vegetables on the human dinner table!" Boom! As soon as this remark came out, it completely shocked the bodies of all the sea people in the field. The sea people in this world feed on people. In blue star, humans eat the sea? Blue Star humans are really so powerful? Ye Dong looked at Xiang Hong Jack and said, "Jack, you like human beings very much, so I have a good impression of you. Take me to see your headmaster!" Red jack is still surprised at the moment. My good brother has become human. He can''t believe it''s all true! "Brother!" Lisa Bai stood in front of Jack and said to Ye Dong, "man! I don''t care where you come from. This is the world of the sea people. You must not hurt the sea people in the world of the sea people, otherwise you will end badly!" Ye Dong sneered and saw a white shadow flash in front of him. Bai Lisa punched Ye Dong hard in the face. Ye Dong retreated and said, "it''s clear that he wants to challenge me. How can I say I''m hurting the sea people." When Lisa Bai swept, there was a strong wind in the field. Ye Dong jumped up and stepped on Lisa Bai''s leg, "I''m not here to declare war, but to understand your world and your language, and then negotiate with the leaders of the world on behalf of blue star. But I found that you sea people have very serious discrimination against mankind. Perhaps your actions at the moment will affect the diplomacy of the two worlds. Are you sure you can afford the consequences? " Lisa Bai snorted coldly and said, "it''s just human. What consequences are there?" Bang! Lisa Bai closed her legs and punched. Ye Dong suddenly raised his right hand and pressed it on Lisa Bai''s fist, Boom! A violent wind pressure came from his fist, and ye Dong''s hair fell back for a while. "You can catch Lisa Bai''s fist with one hand. The human beings of blue star are really not comparable to those in this world!" "How do blue star humans practice? Why can they be so strong?" "Diplomacy with mankind? Things like before will only happen again!" "Enough!" Red Jack shouted angrily. Bai Lisa took back her fist. She tried her best. She was close to the third level of strength and was teased by the human in front of her as a baby! She is really not the opponent of this human being! Red Jack came towards Ye Dong with a black face and said, "do you want to see the principal of our school? I can take you and come with me." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if it goes well, your name will be recorded in history." Red Jack smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not interested in those things." "I''m just saying it casually." Red Jack couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, I still like you very much! Ha ha." In a few minutes. The headmaster of the blue whale sea man, who was as tall as four or five people fell together, looked at Ye Dong in amazement. "This little dot comes from the blue star above the current layer? It''s impossible. With such a weak human body, how can you cross the pressure of the current layer? Red jack, you were deceived by him." Red jack is going to say something. Ye Dong heard some information from the headmaster of Bluestar. It seems that many people know that there is a world above the current layer, but not many people know it. Ye Dong explained, "In short, I came down from above the current layer. Most humans can bear the pressure. But before that, Bluestar was fighting and had no time to explore the deep sea. The war was over. As a general on Bluestar, the first order I received was to explore the current layer. I found this place, I came to this place, I knew this place, and I learned about it After receiving the information and intelligence over a period of time, on behalf of Bluestar, I sent a diplomatic application to the leaders of the world for the first conversation between the world and the world! " When the blue whale heard Ye Dong''s words, his face changed, and then suddenly burst into laughter. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Chapter 502 Ye Dong looked at blue whale headmaster calmly until he finished laughing. Red Jack looked at Ye Dong''s expression and then said to the headmaster, "headmaster Bolu, I think your behavior is very impolite." Principal Polu wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "Jack, can''t you see the tone of his speech? He is speaking with an equal attitude with us. Don''t you think it''s a very funny thing in itself? Hahaha -" Although this decision was made by Ye Dong without authorization. But looking at the response of Hairen to this request, he is glad that he put it forward without authorization at this moment. If they were there, it would be another story. Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Boluodun felt a heavy force coming on him. Almost for a moment, boluodun couldn''t laugh. The huge coral stone stool under his ass was broken in an instant! Plop! Bolu sat down on the ground. Red Jack suddenly widened his eyes. What force is this? Ye Dong walked towards Bolu step by step. The expression on Bolu''s face was relaxed from the beginning to now full of fear. He knew that all this was done by the human in front of him! Ye Dong looked Bolu in the eye and said, "I come to diplomacy with the sincerity of blue star. You''d better be friendly. Can you help me contact the sea people who can meet my requirements?" Polu''s sweat almost came down. He nodded nervously and said, "I... I can write you a letter. There should be a response in three days. You can come here in three days..." Buzzing¡ª¡ª Gravity disappears. Ye Dong took a cold look at Bolu, then jumped up and flew out of the window. Polu said in amazement, "my God! He can fly!" Red jack also looked shocked. Are there people who can fly? Can humans fly? Ye Dong returned to the human underground residence and told the comet about it. Comet and others were very surprised when they heard the speech. I even thought I heard wrong! But after hearing the reaction of Boru and the sea people, the surprise on the faces of the people disappeared, and instead it was the hidden smell of gunpowder. The comet asked, "did they really laugh at you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "the idea that mankind is a lowly race is deeply rooted in the minds of the sea people. Diplomacy is just a joke. But it must be carried out. Principal Bolu of Coral Sea school has promised to write me a letter, and there will be results in three days. " Yue''s face changed slightly and said to Ye Dong, "don''t you think you''re doing too much trouble? Xiao Qin hasn''t replied to us yet." Ye Dong smiled and said, "their final result will still let us contact the sea people. Otherwise, the sea people will land on our blue star. I don''t know what will happen at that time. I just contacted the sea people in advance according to their instructions. " The comet patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll support you. Moreover, I think you did a good job. If it was me, I would do the same." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "then I''ll rest assured. Three days later, I''ll go to the Coral Sea to see how the results are. Just stay still." Three days later. Ye Dong returned to school again, and Coral Sea indeed welcomed a group of new guests on this day. A sea monster with wings and shape similar to a whale squatted on the playground. Many sea people surrounded the sea monster curiously. "Ye Dong!" red Jack found Ye Dong at a glance. It was not so much discovery as headmaster Bolu who asked him to wait for ye Dong''s arrival here. Ye Dong said, "sorry, I left without saying hello to you." Red Jack smiled bitterly and said, "whoever it is will do so in that case. I won''t blame you. As soon as the headmaster let me find you, I''ll take you to the headmaster''s office and come with me." Ye Dong nodded and followed red Jack towards the headmaster''s office. In these three days, the whole people of Coral Sea school have learned that a human has come to their school. Follow red Jack to the headmaster''s office. Ye Dong sees a new sea man in Bolu''s headmaster''s office. It was a man with a cold expression and armor. He just sat in the corner with his legs crossed. His eagle Falcon eyes didn''t move away from the moment Ye Dong entered the door. Bolu saw Ye Dong and hurriedly said, "Ye Dong, this is the general Satan, the Royal Guard of the sea palace. He''s here to pick you up to the sea palace!" Ye Dong nodded, looked at Satan and introduced himself, "Hello, I''m a human from blue star, my name is..." "No need." Satan stood up, walked towards Ye Dong, took out an iron rope from his back waist, put the iron rope around Ye Dong''s neck, and then said, "lift your hand." Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Satan and asked, "what do you mean? Is that how you sea people treat guests?" Satan said coldly, "don''t you want to see our commander? Before I know whether your human beings are a threat to us, I can only use this method to ensure the safety of our sea emperor. If you don''t want to, you can disappear. Then we will visit your commander in person. Choose for yourself! " Ye Dong took a deep breath and raised his hands. Satan spared his hands with an iron chain. Then he grabbed the chain with one hand and said, "come with me. Don''t act rashly. All your attacks will be regarded as declaring war like us!" Satan pulled the chain and went out. Ye Dong showed a cold feeling in his eyes, a sneer in his mouth, and walked out slowly with him. Red Jack looked at Ye Dong who walked past him with his head held high. Even if he was chained, he still held his head high and didn''t give in at all. Other people might have been furious, but he didn''t! Ye Dong was certainly angry, but he didn''t show it. This is a dialogue between the world and the world. He can''t screw it up. He must be patient! Under the gaze of a group of sea people, ye Dong followed Satan on the back of the flying whale. Click! A flash of fire came out. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was a sea man with an old camera. There was a sign on his chest, which seemed to be the memory of a newspaper company. The first public contact between humans and sea people. The sea man chained the human neck and took him to the sea emperor. Ye Dong knows very well that this is a threat from the sea people to mankind, and it is indeed a unilateral request from mankind to face the Neptune emperor of Neptune. Ye Dong secretly swore in his heart. This disgrace, he will get it back sooner or later! Chapter 503 Satan stood on top of the flying whale, holding the chain in his hand, standing against the wind. He turned to look at the human youth behind him. He saw the youth standing there, staring at the front with indifferent eyes. This is a look that can rarely be seen in human eyes. When humans see the sea people, they should not show such eyes. Under the rule of more than 100 years, human fear of the sea people has long been branded into their bones. Because human beings are extremely intelligent animals, they have their own language and thinking, and even once ruled the world for thousands of years. When such a race realized that the world was ruled by the sea people and they became fish on the chopping board, the kind of awe and fear from the heart would not allow them to show such eyes to the sea people. For the sea people, whether they come from Neptune or above the current layer, their views on human beings will not change. Human beings are human beings and can only be human beings! Satan turned his head and did not look at Ye Dong. He just clenched the iron chain in his hand and warned, "originally, you are not qualified to see our emperor, but the sea emperor is willing to give you a chance. After meeting our sea emperor later, pay attention to your words. " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if you come to blue star diplomacy, we will treat you with courtesy instead of letting diplomats lock in. This just highlights your magnanimity and courage. Frankly, I am very disappointed." "What are you talking about?" Satan turned his head and glared at Ye Dong. "How dare you, a humble human, talk to me like this?" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I won''t call the sea people cheap. If I call the sea people cheap, I''m beating myself in the face. Since the sea people are so cheap, why should I diplomacy with him?" Satan was slightly stunned. Ye Dong''s words were actually mocking him secretly. Yes! Since the sea people dislike the inferiority of mankind, why give them the right to diplomacy with him? Isn''t that how you hit yourself in the face? Click! Ye Dong tore the iron chain off his body, threw it away and said, "if you really think that humans on the blue star are as easy to provoke as those on Neptune, welcome to war! I will use your bodies and blood to tell you about the strength of humans!" Ye Dong spread his hand, with a calm face, confidence in his eyes, and a faint smile in his mouth. Satan''s eyes suddenly widened like a table tennis ball. As a human being, he should not have so much power to tear such a heavy iron chain. Moreover, the other side even welcomed the war, and they dared to declare war with the Hai nationality? For what? Satan snorted coldly and said, "I will tell the king what you said intact." Ye Dong said, "Oh, you can''t be the master?" Satan clenched his fist, this human! This damn human! He must kill him! Half an hour later. Ye Dong saw a huge castle, and the flying whale slowly stopped on a huge and wide flat ground. Ye Dong jumped down from the back of the flying whale and looked around. There was no one around. He looked up and saw a huge fish man sitting in a huge wheelchair, pushed out slowly by a group of humans. These humans have collars around their necks, which are connected with an iron chain, and the other end of the iron chain is grasped by the king. Satan then bowed down to the sea emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the human diplomat has been brought here." The king looked at Ye Dong with a touch of anger on his face. "Satan, why didn''t he wear a collar around his neck?" Satan''s face changed slightly and said, "he had already brought it, but he pulled it off by himself halfway." As soon as the king heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. "Human beings are so impolite! Forget it this time, and remember to bring a collar to see me next time." Ye Dong looked at the sea emperor not far away, who looked like a catfish, and at the group of humans with collars around their necks crawling under his seat. It seems that there is nothing to talk about. He took a step back. Disappeared in an instant. The king and Satan were surprised. The king asked hurriedly, "Satan? Where was the man just now? Where was he?" Satan shook his head. He didn''t know. "Damn it! This damn human! Let the painter draw his portrait immediately and offer a reward all over the country!" Ye Dong walked through the narrow underground passage and found the comet. When the comet saw Ye Dong coming back, she looked at his face and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly, so he told everything that had happened before. After listening to comet, moon and eight founding war generals, their faces became very ugly in a moment. After hearing this, Liu Gang smiled faintly and said, "as expected, you still want to diplomacy with them, but they don''t take you seriously at all." Ye Dong said calmly, "what Liu Gang said is right. The sea people do not take us seriously at all, nor do they want to diplomacy with us. We must use tough means, otherwise, the sea people will never pay attention to us. Moreover, what I met seemed to be a king of the local country, not the real leader of the sea people. If the sea people in other countries are like them, I think there is basically nothing to talk about. " The comet''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "moon, is there any news from Xiao Qin?" Yue shook her head and said, "not yet." Comet took a deep breath and said, "although Ye Dong has been contacting the sea people outside all the time, from the information he brought from the outside, the sea people really don''t take us seriously. Even if they are willing to talk to us, they are insincere and treat us as livestock. I think it''s time to take some tough measures. " Lightning suddenly stood up and scolded, "just go to war. Damn it, I''ve learned bird language here for more than a month." The comet smiled and looked at the other founding generals. "They don''t know where we are. We run after fighting, which not only shows their strength, but also shows them the human attitude. We humans are not easy to provoke. Later, let them come to us and let them know who is the real land overlord!" "I support the practice of thunder and lightning, and I will fight hard!" Comet said, "I''m also a little annoyed. These dried fish are so arrogant. I want to give them some color to see. Ye Dong, take us to the palace!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''d love it!" Chapter 504 The king cursed and pulled the iron chain in his hand and spread all his anger on these slaves. "Damn human beings! Damn human beings! Die for me!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª There were waves on the empty field. Satan''s eyes changed slightly. The next second, a group of people suddenly appeared where ye Dong stood. Satan was startled and hurriedly took out a horn and blew a very long soft sound. For a moment, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals emerged from somewhere. They soon surrounded Ye Dong, led by comet, in the middle. When the king saw Ye Dong not only coming back, but also bringing many people, he immediately stopped the violence against slaves and looked at Ye Dong and them with an excited face, "you dare to come back! Are you all human beings from blue star?" The comet looked at the human slaves covered with blood beside the sea emperor, and even several people had separated their heads, and the ground was full of blood. That''s how the king treats mankind! Seeing this scene, not only comets, but also the eight founding generals can''t sit still at this time. Thunder and lightning clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "don''t touch any of you. I''ll solve this bastard!" The king saw that human beings did not speak, but walked out of a white haired old man. The king''s pupils narrowed slightly and said, "do I allow you to move?" Thunder and lightning looked at the sea emperor coldly and said, "you stinky fish and rotten shrimp! Let you taste the power of human beings!" Lightning raised his right hand, and a round thunder ball suddenly appeared on his palm. The thunder ball was shining with a burning light, illuminating the faces of all the people present. The king''s eyes widened. What the fuck is this? Why can humans control this power? The shrimp soldiers and crab generals around suddenly widened their eyes, and Satan, as a general, hurried back to avoid. Are they people or gods? Why can you control this power? Thunder and lightning said in a deep voice, "do you have any last words?" The king Gulu swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "what do you... What do you want to do! You damn human! You dare to fight us sea people? Don''t you want to live?" "You don''t want to live!" The thunder and lightning waved his hand down! Bang! A white Thunder Dragon suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the crowd. Boom¡ª¡ª After a burst of lightning and thunder, all the shrimps and crabs fell to the ground one after another, emitting billowing black smoke. Thunder raised his hand again at this time, and the thunder ball appeared again. He looked at the sea emperor on the seat and said, "your body is relatively large. You need more electricity for a while. Are you ready?" The king''s eyes widened sharply. Next second! A Thunder Dragon rushed down from the air and landed on him! The expression of the Chinese king of white light was distorted from ferocity to extreme pain. The human slaves around him immediately hid far away. Some were afraid, some looked happy, and some clapped their hands! This state lasted more than ten seconds. The white light disappeared. The king rolled his eyes and lay in his wheelchair, completely unconscious. The comet looked puzzled and said, "is this solved? There aren''t many people here?" Ye Dong jumped up and suddenly rushed in a certain direction. When he came back, he had one more person in his hand. It''s Satan! Satan saw this group of people like gods coming in front of him and quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, "Lord God, Lord God, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Ye Dong sneered, "Lord God? We are not gods. We are just a group of cheap humans. That''s what you said!" Satan trembled with fear and could hardly believe what was in front of him. Unexpectedly, humans on the blue star have the ability to control lightning, and the old man seems to be led by others, that is, the young man standing in the front may have more powerful strength. Such terrible existence is definitely not something he can offend. Satan quickly explained, "misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! You are not human, you are gods, you are gods! I apologize to you, please let me go!" The comet smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. However, I''ll take your king away. We''ll wait for you at blue star. Remember to send someone over! This time, you''ll come to our diplomatic negotiations!" Words fall. Ye Dong took the lead in flying in the direction of the king. He grabbed the king''s hand and went straight back to Longcheng. A group of dragon city guards were shocked when they saw such a giant. But when they saw that the person who brought it back was general Ye Dong, they were relieved. I don''t know. I thought the sea people had killed Longcheng! Ye Dong said to the dragon city guard, "tie him up." After that, ye Dong returned to Neptune again and brought back the comet. Everyone laughed. "It''s so comfortable and gratifying. These dried fish now know our strength!" "I''m also enjoying it. I prefer this way to solve problems rather than learning sea people''s language!" "Comet, we brought the smelly fish king back. Do you think their leader will come and ask him?" The comet snorted coldly and said, "at least it is also the king of a small country. We brought back the blue star. How can they be indifferent!" Su Rou ran out of Longcheng directly. When she saw the huge creature on the ground, which was obviously not human, Su Rou asked with a stunned look, "ancestors, what have you done?" Everyone laughed. Su Rou looked at Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, what happened? What kind of creature is this?" Ye Dong then repeated the whole process concisely and comprehensively. Su Rou''s eyes straightened. These people These people are really messed up! In his anger, he caught the king of a small country on Neptune, and asked Neptune''s people to redeem him himself. "You''re too disorderly. Dr. Qin is still discussing countermeasures with the internal affairs officials. You have done so much quietly, not only destroying a small country, but also bringing back their king. What can you do! You are triggering a war between the two worlds! " At this time, he said to Su Rou, "we have shown enough sincerity, but the sea people don''t take us seriously at all. Instead of letting them take the initiative to land and kill us humans. Why don''t you take the initiative and tell them we''re not easy to mess with. Let''s score a point and see who is the real land overlord! " Comet added at this time, "Yue said well. Go and tell Xiao Qin what responsibility I have. Ye Dong, you bring some materials to those humans in the underground kingdom. By the way, inquire about the news and see what the sea people do next." Ye Dong nodded and walked towards Su rou. "I may need some cans, third sister. Can you take them for me?" Su Rou was speechless and said, "come with me." Chapter 505 Neptune, the underground human kingdom. Liu Gang, holding a newspaper in his hand, looked at the headlines on the front cover of the newspaper. The expression on his face couldn''t express his joy. "Good! Great! They finally did it!" Ye Dong appeared in the underground kingdom the next second and distributed all the cans brought from the dragon city to mankind. He found Liu Gang. Seeing the other party laughing at a newspaper, "Liu Gang, what''s going on? Are you so happy?" When Liu Gang Saw Ye Dong, he hurried over with the newspaper and said, "Ye Dong, look, the newspaper has posted everything you do! A group of human assassins broke into Mogan Kingdom, killed countless sea people and kidnapped the king. The means are extremely cruel! Isn''t that you? Ye Dong smiled faintly at the newspaper and said, "well, at least it has attracted the attention of the sea people. Next, it depends on what they plan to do! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sea Palace Sea people and kings from all over the world gathered together. Sitting in the right position is Poseidon, the leader of the sea people. He is the only descendant with sea dragon blood. I was shocked when I heard the news that humans broke into the Mogan Kingdom and killed and kidnapped the king. Satan knelt on the ground at the moment, facing the twelve most powerful Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune Neptune NEP. At the next moment, the human named Ye Dong will kill with other humans in Mogan King City. Oh! no Only one person did it, and the others did not move, but they alone defeated almost all the sea people soldiers in Mogan city. They... They seem to be able to control lightning. They are by no means ordinary people! " When the twelve sea emperors heard Satan''s words, their faces changed slightly and looked up at Poseidon. Poseidon''s face changed slightly and wondered, "why did they suddenly give up diplomacy and attack you instead? And they also kidnapped the king. What do they want to do?" Satan swallowed hard and said, "King Mogan... King Mogan met them with 50 human slaves. Maybe... Maybe humans saw slaves, so..." Poseidon couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "a group of small insects dare to be so bold." Then Poseidon said to the twelve sea emperors, "they have taken the Mogan king and hope that this time they can take the initiative in diplomacy. Then we will go up and have a look as he wishes. See what kind of world it is! " Sitting on posek''s left, a manatee king with a pair of horns on his head asked suspiciously, "they have all shot at us. It''s clear that they want to start a war. We used to just look at it? Don''t we attack?" Posek snorted coldly, "not all sea people can pass through the current layer. I think only everyone in this room can pass through the current layer. It shouldn''t be a day or two for them to come to this world. After all, a boy seems to have mastered the sea language. They did this only when they knew something about us. We don''t know them yet! Just think this is a good opportunity to go deep into the enemy camp and understand the enemy. As for launching a war, it depends on whether the world above is worth launching a war! " With that, Poseidon suddenly stood up, and the other sea emperors saw this and followed. Poseidon said, "my ancestors once went to blue star, but they met a rare enemy. Although he finally killed each other, he himself was seriously injured and died. My ancestors told me not to step into the blue star before I died, so I haven''t strongly supported the exploration of the current layer. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative and did such a thing! In that case, we can''t be indifferent. Brothers, let''s go to blue star! " "Yes!" Three days later. Blue Star ushered in the first Neptune Marines. Twelve flying whales, led by a light speed fighter, came to the entrance of Longcheng. As Bluestar''s only one who understands the sea language, ye Dong naturally became Bluestar''s translator. Poseidon looked at the huge building in front of him in amazement. The expressions on the faces of other sea emperors were also surprised. Unexpectedly, such a world still exists above Neptune. The world is far broader than they think. The level of science and technology, and even the strength of human beings, are not at the same level as those humans on Neptune! It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground! This is That''s ridiculous! Weak human beings, even one day, strong to this point. God, are you kidding them? Ye Dong followed Dr. Qin down the steps, where eight founding generals and eleven third-generation Longjiang were neatly lined up. It really gives the sea people face. Dr. Qin smiled and said to Poseidon, "welcome to blue star." Ye Dong translated in the sea language. Poseidon smiled faintly and said, "I''m also very happy to come to blue star. It''s amazing here." Dr. Qin smiled and said, "you''ve come all the way. Should you be hungry? We''ve prepared a big meal for you. Please follow me to dinner before discussing that matter." After listening to Ye Dong''s translation, Poseidon and the other twelve sea emperors looked incredible. what do you mean? To invite them to dinner? This is a natural difference from the arrogant behavior of human beings at the beginning! And are these humans a little too polite to them? I thought there would be a dispute. At least someone would show them face. However, none of this happened. Dr. Qin asked Poseidon, who was holding a rice pot as a rice bowl, "do the food in our world still suit your appetite?" For fear of misunderstanding, there were no sea related ingredients on the table, not even kelp. There is a roast camel in front of every sea emperor. How often did they lie on the table and chew, and four or five humans stood next to them pouring wine for them. Poseidon licked his lips and said, "it tastes good. Can you eat such delicious food every day?" Dr. Qin said, "we can''t neglect to entertain distinguished guests. Not all humans can eat it every day. Some people can''t eat it for a lifetime, while others can eat it occasionally at some banquets and festivals." Poseidon nodded his head in the same way. Dr. Qin continued, "as for the man brought back by our generals, he is eating the same dinner as you at the moment. When you leave Longcheng, I will naturally ask someone to return the man to you." Ye Dong ruthlessly translated. The twelve sea emperors were even more puzzled. What the hell is going on? How can these humans treat them so well? Chapter 506 After drinking and eating. Dr. Qin took Poseidon and others to the conference room. The twelve sea emperors sit on the left, and the founding generals of the Dragon Kingdom and the twelve generals sit on the right. Poseidon and Dr. Qin were sitting in the right position. Ye Dong was sandwiched between Poseidon and Dr. Qin to help them translate. Dr. Qin smiled and said, "first of all, welcome to the blue star again. Next, let''s talk about business. We plan to take back all humans in Neptune. Do Poseidon have any conditions for this?" Poseidon''s face changed slightly, and humans planned to return all humans on Neptune to the blue star. The purpose of this is to hope that the two countries will develop independently and not interfere with each other? Poseidon thought for a moment and said, "Neptune was once under the rule of mankind, making the ecological environment on Neptune in a precarious state. Later, we defeated mankind, and this situation was alleviated. We really don''t want humans to appear on Neptune. However, after a hundred years, human civilization has been completely abolished, and new humans have become a species on Neptune. Some sea people will also raise some humans, and some sea people will keep the habit of cannibalism. Do you want to say that we hate humans or like humans? I can tell you that we hate humans very much and wish they could be extinct in the world. But because some sea people accept human beings, we can only allow them to exist. As long as they are not waging war, studying technology and polluting Neptune, they can exist. Your blue star wants to connect the human on Neptune to the blue star for survival, which I can understand. I agree with you. " As a translator, ye Dong felt that Poseidon''s answer made him feel incredible, so he readily agreed? After listening, Dr. Qin showed a smile on his face, "what about the request?" Poseidon smiled and said, "we hope the sea people can also come to this planet to survive, and the two places are separated. You are in charge of the land, we are in charge of the sea. In your human words, it is their own development, and the well water does not invade the river." Ye Dong truthfully reflected. Dr. Qin, the more they listened, the more they felt their backs cold. Poseidon kept on saying, "human beings and sea people can trade with each other and become good friends with each other. There must be no killing each other. Of course, sea people are not allowed to raise, sell and eat human beings. Everyone coexists peacefully. " Poseidon said with a smile. After hearing this, Dr. Qin''s face was not very good-looking. Since Poseidon was so rude, he would not be polite to each other. "The land area of blue star is about one tenth of the ocean. Do you know this?" Poseidon raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "in fact, we didn''t just come to blue star today. Two days ago, we also had a little understanding of the structure of blue star. We know the structure of blue star very well." Dr. Qin frowned deeply and said, "that is to say, you put forward this condition after understanding the structure of blue star?" Poseidon couldn''t help laughing, "you humans can''t live in the sea. Only we can live in the sea. Moreover, there seems to be no sea people in the world, that is to say, you humans have occupied this place for a long time. I think it''s time to return them to their original owners. Blue star was originally the world of the sea people. Our ancestors once lived or died here. At that time, none of the whole blue star was land. Later, in order to avoid some disasters, we entered Neptune below the troposphere. So far, we have never come back. Although Bluestar is currently ruled by you, in the final analysis, the original owner of Bluestar is the sea people. " When that comes out. Everyone showed a look of shock. Poseidon did not come this time for alliance, but hoped that the Dragon kingdom could cede land, give the whole ocean area of Bluestar to them, and declare sovereignty. The sea talent was the original ruler of Bluestar. Just for some reasons, their ancestors abandoned it and lent it to human beings for the time being. Dr. Qin looked ugly and said, "that is to say, if our two worlds are good friends, we must return all the waters of Bluestar to the sea people? General manatee said at this time, "blue star is originally our sea people. You have used it for so long and just let you return to the sea area. It''s already very cheap for you!" After ye Dong finished translating, Dr. Qin couldn''t help laughing. Poseidon looked a little ugly and asked, "so, do you agree or disagree?" Dr. Qin said with a smile, "since it is so, I want to know where the human beings on Neptune come from?" Poseidon raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "they seem to have lived in Neptune earlier than us. If you agree with my conditions, Neptune can give you human habitation. Neptune''s land area is very large and very suitable for your human habitation. We sea people return to the blue star. You humans go down to Neptune. No matter what Neptune finally becomes, it has nothing to do with us sea people. We can still do business. This is also a good way. " Qin Bo couldn''t say a word. Ye Dong said at this time, "it''s really interesting! You have taken all the good things? We humans can only eat the leftover leftovers of your sea people? Who gave you the courage to say such words?" Poseidon looked at Dr. Qin and saw that he didn''t speak, so he asked Ye Dong, "excuse me, can your words represent human beings?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "no, just like the manatee general around you, he doesn''t spit out anything in his heart. You can listen if you like, and don''t listen if you don''t like. I have something else to say. The condition you just put forward is just wishful thinking. We human beings should go down to Neptune to live, and you marine people should live on the blue star. For what? Can you be thicker than us? We treat you as a guest, but you are a robber! I really think we humans are easy to bully? " Poseidon had a smile in his mouth. Dr. Qin then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what did you tell him? You... You''d better not talk about it." Comet then got up and said, "Ye Dong can''t understand a few words, but I can understand most of them. I think he''s right. These stinky dried fish take themselves too seriously and put forward such ridiculous conditions! Sure enough, negotiating with these smelly fish heads is insulting our human wisdom! Ye Dong! Ask him what they are going to do if we don''t agree to his request! " Chapter 507 Ye Dong said to Poseidon, "if we don''t agree with your terms, what are you going to do?" Poseidon looked back at the twelve sea emperors next to him. The sea emperors smiled and said nothing, but it was obvious from their eyes that they would never give up. Poseidon said, "if you don''t agree with my terms, then the human beings on Neptune and the blue star, we sea people will keep them in our own way!" Translated by Ye Dong. Dr. Qin suddenly clenched his fist and said, "do you want to start a war?" Poseidon grinned, "Neptune is what we won back by war. I believe blue star, we can too! War is the most direct and easy way, and it''s also what we sea people are best at!" Dr. Qin snorted coldly and said, "in that case, please come back!" Poseidon''s face changed slightly and he wondered, "what do you mean? Let''s go back like this? It seems that you are going to start a war?" Dr. Qin said lightly, "your conditions are ridiculous. Do you know what the world will become after I promise? In a hundred years, maybe not in a hundred years. In 50 years, human beings, whether Neptune or blue star, will no longer exist! " Poseidon smiled and said, "since you think so, I can''t help it. Give us back the Mogan king. We''re back." Dr. Qin said to Ye Dong, "let people go." Ye Dong looked at Poseidon coldly. At this time, all the founding generals and the 12th generals also stood up. "Since the fight will start sooner or later, why should we let them go back? Wouldn''t it be good for them to stay?" Ye Dong said these words in the language of the Dragon kingdom. Poseidon and others don''t quite understand, but they can be seen from the eyes of the people around them. Next, something bad will happen! Dr. Qin''s face changed slightly and said, "calm down, everyone. Our dragon Kingdom has always been a state of etiquette on the long river of history. There is no need to use this method to subdue our opponents. Let them go. " Poseidon could not understand, but his eyes could convey more information than a thousand words. Poseidon smiled and said, "see you on the battlefield!" He reached out his finger and gently stroked at everyone. "And you!" With that, Poseidon and the twelve sea emperors swaggered out of the conference room. They left Longcheng on flying whales. General manatee looked back and found that those humans did not act rashly. He was relieved and said, "Poseidon, I noticed that several humans among those humans look unusual. Moreover, the number of humans on the blue star is tens of thousands of times that of us. Are we really their opponents?" Poseidon snorted coldly and said, "then don''t forget that the sea area of the blue star is ten times that of the land, which means that the sea area of the blue star can completely cover the land on the blue star. We are marine people, and we can survive in the sea. As for humans, it''s not that easy. Before we go, send a big gift to humans!" The twelve sea emperors looked at each other and showed a cruel smile one after another. Bang! Dr. Qin clapped his hand on the table, and the whole table suddenly fell apart. He said angrily, "these damn dried fish are really worth dying. They even want to start a war, so fight with them!" The comet snorted and said, "Xiao Qin, you still say we mess around. It seems that you are not very good yourself?" "We all heard what they said just now. They asked us to return the blue star to them and let us go to Neptune to survive. Who gave him the courage to say this?" "How? We''ll take people directly under the current layer and kill them?" "What about the humans on Neptune? If Poseidon goes back this time and issues any order to let the sailors kill the humans on Neptune?" "They are indeed likely to do such things. Those humans on Neptune are very likely to be in danger. What shall we do now?" "Dr. Qin? Before the war, we..." Suddenly! A white light lit up everyone''s faces. Everyone opened their eyes at this moment. Boom! The whole conference room over Longcheng was directly bombed. Twelve generals protected Dr. Qin and slowly stood up from the ruins. Comet, moon, eight founding generals, ye Dong, now his eyes are cold to the extreme, looking at the distant sky, the twelve sea emperors standing on the head of flying whales. The comet said coldly, "the war between mankind and the sea people will start completely from this moment!" Poseidon snorted and said to the other Neptune emperors, "go back to Neptune!" Dr. Qin went to Su Rou and said, "you and ye Dong go to take all human beings from Neptune back to the blue star. Hurry!" Su Rou nodded and walked towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, Dr. Qin asked us to rescue the humans on Neptune." Ye Dong nodded and said, "you still need someone''s help. His name is Cheng Liang. Find him!" "Cheng liang? The one you rescued directly from the Haitian prison?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "without his power, I can''t bring humans back. Their bodies will be fragmented at the moment I blink." "OK! I''ll find it right away!" Su Rou now realizes that seeing ye Dong''s ability is different from hers. His instantaneous movement will hurt others, but hers won''t. About an hour later. Cheng Liang came to Longcheng. "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Cheng Liang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I need your help. Are you interested in fighting side by side with me?" "Save people?" Cheng Liang said with a puzzled face. Ye Dong''s combat effectiveness is very clear to him. If he just kills the enemy, he doesn''t need his help at all. In addition to saving people, Cheng Liang can''t think of any other reason. Ye Dong nodded. At this time, Su Rou came to Ye Dong, "it''s not too late. Let''s start right away!" "OK! Hold on to me!" Cheng Liang and Su Rou quickly catch Ye Dong. The next second, the three people disappeared without a trace. Comet and moon looked at each other at this time, then turned to eight founding generals and eleven third-generation generals and said, "Su Rou and ye Dong went to Neptune to save people. Don''t be idle. Let''s play together and let the sea people have a good experience of the fear from mankind!" "Yes!" Chapter 508 Three people came to Neptune''s underground kingdom. At the moment when Liu Gang Saw Ye Dong, he hurried over, "no, no, something big has happened!" Although Ye Dong had some expectations, he still confirmed, "what''s the big deal?" Liu Gang took a newspaper, handed it to Ye Dong and said, "you... Read it yourself." Ye Dong took the newspaper and looked at it. His face suddenly became ugly. Su Rou grabbed the newspaper and angrily said, "the human killing order? It''s too much! They know we want to take back the human on Neptune and do it on purpose!" Liu Gang choked and said, "it''s over, it''s all over. Once this killing order comes down, we humans are really over. I''ve heard that someone has set up a gallows in carding city to publicly execute humans. Moreover, those raised humans have also been caught. What happened and why did it become like this? " Cheng Liang doesn''t know what happened at all, but from the conversation between the three people, we can hear that this seems not to be a blue star, but a place called Neptune. Humans on Neptune are being culled by Neptune! Cheng Liang asked Ye Dong with an ugly face, "Ye Dong, it''s not too late, we..." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "once this newspaper goes down, the whole Neptune human beings will be killed. There are only three of us and we can''t save everyone. We must take other measures to prevent the killing order." With that, ye Dong''s eyebrows were deep. In fact, he had already had an idea in his mind. The only way to stop the progress of the culling order is very simple! Find Poseidon''s most important man and catch him back, so as to stop the process of human killing order. "Third sister, Cheng Liang, take the people here back to Longcheng first. I''ll go out." With that, ye Dong was going to step back. Su Rou grabbed his arm and said, "Ye Dong, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around!" Ye Dong said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Finish. Ye Dong returned to Coral Sea college. He jumped on the roof of the school under the surprised eyes of a group of people "Ye Dong?" Red Jack quickly stood up. What is Ye Dong doing here at this time? Ye Dong smiled and said, "Jack, have you read today''s newspaper?" A group of people looked at Ye Dong with fear. This guy is human. Now the whole city is killing human beings! What is he doing here at this time? answer blows with blows? Kill them? These people directly destroyed the kingdom of Mogan and kidnapped the king of the kingdom of Mogan. This has not come to an end! Red Jack stood up carefully, walked towards Ye Dong and asked, "I read the newspaper... Is the human culling order?" Ye Dong nodded and closed the door of the roof. This move made all the sea people aware of a trace of bad breath. Ye Dong sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I want to know if Poseidon has a son, daughter, wife, father and mother!" Red Jack thought for a moment and said, "chief Poseidon has a son named Poseidon. He is a rear admiral of the North Strait naval headquarters... That''s all I know." "Where is the North Strait naval headquarters?" Ye Dong asked coldly. Red Jack looks at Ye Dong''s eyes and points to the direction behind him. It takes about three days to reach from this direction to the north. If it''s flying whale... " Dong! Ye Dong jumped up and rushed in the direction pointed by red jack at a very fast speed. Ye Dongyi left. Everyone followed with a long sigh of relief. At this time, the lobsterman came to red Jack and asked, "these humans are the most ferocious humans in history. They kidnapped the king of Mogan. Now the leader of Poseidon has issued a human killing order. Is it that humans and sea people will start fighting again?" "These humans come from above the current layer. They are different from Neptune''s humans. They are superhumans. They don''t know whether the sea people can beat them..." "He''s going to find major general posenin now, Jack. You showed him the way. If something happened... What do you think others would think?" "You will become a traitor to the sea people, Jack!" Red Jack gave them a cold stare and said, "are you stupid? If I don''t say it, you think he will let you go? If you don''t want to die, shut up and don''t spread it!" As soon as they heard it, so did they. Ye Dong''s expression just now wants to eat the sea people. If they don''t say, it''s estimated that ye Dong won''t go so simply! Over the North Sea! Ye Dong constantly confirms the position and identifies the direction. If it''s a naval base, it should be in a very obvious place. It should be easy to find! He advanced a distance. In a few minutes. Ye Dong finally saw the naval base built above a steep cliff! The flag depicting the blue dragon fluttered in the wind over the naval base. Ye Dong jumped up and jumped into the naval base. He slowly raised his head, and a group of Marines in blue navy combat uniforms stared at him in surprise. This guy fell from the sky. I don''t know who he is or what he''s doing here. A Navy asked him, "who are you? This is a naval base. If nothing happens, please leave immediately!" Ye Dong asked in the sea language, "is your major general posenin here?" "I am, who are you?" one looked somewhat similar to Poseidon, with two noodles on his chin, and the meat whiskers twisted slightly as in the water. This man is posenin! Son of Poseidon! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Gravity is coming! All the navies immediately crawled on the ground. Posenin also felt a terrible gravity falling on him in an instant. He pressed his hands on the fence and collapsed the fence in an instant. The whole person almost fell from the third floor! His expression was extremely shocked and shocked! what is it? Who is this boy? Why attack him? Dong! Ye Dong jumped up suddenly, posenin roared, his body was broken, and instantly turned into a bloated and tall blue dragon. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly, kicks in the open space, and the whole floor collapses in an instant! Poseidon then jumped up high, looked at the falling tall building, glared at Ye Dong and said, "I know. You should be a superhuman? Are you here to kill me?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and raised his right hand. Poseidon''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. Beep! Ice pulse means to pierce Poseidon''s shoulder in an instant! "Ah --" Facing a move he had never seen before, Poseidon had no time to react and fell heavily from the air! Chapter 509 Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The cold immediately wrapped posenin''s body. Posenin immediately felt that his body was gradually losing control. He opened his mouth and screamed. Ye Dong pulled posenin''s hair and stood him up from the ground. He asked, "take me to your father and give me a direction!" Posenin stared in horror. Is superhuman so strong? Even has the ability to control the cold ice. Is this the superhuman who is going to war with them? Posenin knew that if he was not honest, this superhuman would not let him go easily! "I... I''ll take you right away, I''ll take you right away!" Posenin showed Ye Dong the way. Ye Dong carried his body and made a rapid progress according to posenin''s guidance. About an hour later. Posenin stopped Ye Dong and said, "it''s... Right below. The Dragon Palace under the deep sea is the capital of our sea people. My father is here. You let me go and I''ll let him out right away." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "No." Fog shield! Ye Dong''s body was immediately shrouded in an oval military shield. Posenin immediately widened his eyes. This boy is really heaven and earth and can do anything! Ye Dong fell into the water and dived all the way down. Until he saw a building wrapped in a huge bubble below, he immediately accelerated. Wave¡ª¡ª Ye Dong got into the bubble and landed steadily on the ground. The Navy patrolling around was frightened by Ye Dong who suddenly broke in. When they saw major general posenin on Ye Dong''s back, they immediately understood what was going on. "Someone has broken into our dragon palace. Go and inform others!" "This man is human! He is human!" "Is it major general posenin on his shoulder? Major general has been caught by humans!" After a noise. Ye Dong said faintly, "posenin, let your father come out." Posenin clenched his teeth. At this moment, he looked very ashamed. If his father saw him, he had no face to face his father''s eyes. But this was the end of the matter. In desperation, posenin shouted, "father! Father, save me!" Several sea emperors rushed out first, followed by Poseidon. Poseidon was surprised when he saw Ye Dong. When he saw Poseidon next to Ye Dong, his face suddenly turned black to the extreme. "Son!" "Father!" Posenin looked ashamed. "I''m sorry, father. I... I''m useless. I''ve been caught by humans!" A sharp ice cone was against Poseidon''s neck. Ye Dong looked at Poseidon coldly and said, "cancel the killing order immediately. The world war has nothing to do with civilians. If you don''t want to, I''ll kill your son and kill on Neptune! " Poseidon frowned. Unexpectedly, there were such strong people among mankind. He took his son directly and threatened him! Before the war, the Dragon Palace was visited by the enemy''s generals. Is superhuman really strong? Poseidon looked at Ye Dong coldly, raised his hand and said, "update the new newspaper immediately, pull off the killing order, come on!" "Yes!" Poseidon looked at Ye Dong and said, "in a few hours, the latest newspaper will spread all over Neptune. Are you satisfied? Let my son go!" Ye Dong sneered, "I''ll wait here and pay attention to the situation outside at any time until the killing order is really revoked. I''ll let your son go. Wait before that!" Ye Dong raised his hand and moved forward. A layer of fog suddenly appeared around, and an ice Castle suddenly appeared in the field! The cold in the iceberg continued to spread in all directions, freezing the nearby ground one after another. Poseidon didn''t expect this human to be so vigilant, that is, if the killing order was not revoked, would he stay here all the time? This is the dragon palace! It is a very dangerous place for human beings. But he turned into a house here out of thin air and directly settled down? "Chief, do you want me to..." Poseidon looked at general manatee, then shook his head and said, "don''t mess around, this boy can do anything." General manatee sighed helplessly and said, "all right." About two hours later. Posenin lay on the ground, his face was blue with cold and his lips were purple. He knew he was dying. Not yet? Haven''t the newspapers with the cancellation of the killing order spread yet? Ye Dong then contacted the third sister and asked, "third sister, what''s the latest news?" The voice of the third sister came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Poseidon revoked the killing order. What did you do?" Ye Dong sneered, hung up the phone and cancelled the ice castle. Poseidon saw Ye Dong again and asked with an ugly face, "can you let my son go now?" Ye Dong said coldly, "just as I said before, don''t involve civilians in World War. If you have to do this to annoy us, I can only say that your practice is very stupid. Don''t forget, I already know the Dragon Palace. My ability is that as long as I have been to a place, I can come here freely next time. If you don''t know human beings, you may want to wage war with us. But I can tell you that you lost without fighting. I''m giving you a few days to think about it. If you regret it, you can come to the dragon city to find us in person. You know where the dragon city is, don''t you? " Poseidon sneered and said, "the human beings of blue star are indeed stronger than I thought. However, if you want to destroy a race, you don''t just rely on force. I don''t think you have lost without fighting. On the contrary, I think we will win. As for how to win, you will know then. I can ask you bluestars to take all the people on Neptune back to Bluestar. Anyway, they will die sooner or later! " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and kicked Poseidon. Poseidon crushed the ice and pulled out Poseidon, "son, are you okay?" Posenin trembled, but still stubbornly nodded and said, "I''m fine, father, kill him for me... For me!" Poseidon sneered, "don''t worry, not only him, but all mankind of the whole blue star will die in my hands, but now is not the time. Then you can look at their desperate expression and drink and eat now!" "Remember what you said!" Ye Dong took a step back. Back to the human underground kingdom. Ye Dong was lost in thought. Why was Poseidon so confident that they could defeat mankind? And kill the whole human of blue star? Do they hide some terrible weapon or ability? What the hell is that? Chapter 510 Poseidon looked at his sleeping son in bed and clenched his fist. The manatee general pushed the door open slightly. Poseidon knew it clearly in his heart. He covered his son with a quilt and walked out of the door. "Poseidon, humans can come and go freely on our territory and do whatever they want. Can we just watch and do nothing?" Poseidon''s face changed slightly and said, "of course, we won''t do nothing. While they are saving people, we should also start taking action to let all soldiers go to Loran island!" General manatee''s face eased a lot when he heard the speech. Loran island looks like a huge bubble. The whole island is surrounded by a layer of bubbles. Below him is a hot volcano. For some reason, the bubbles emerging from the volcano have very strong tenacity. No matter how terrible the pressure is, they will not break the bubbles. Sea people call this bubble a gas film. Originally, sea people have the same habits as humans, but they have one more gill than humans and can breathe in the water. Compared with being immersed in water all the time, sea people also yearn for the dry life of mankind. The emergence of air film also enables the sea people to achieve this. Poseidon stood on the island of Lorraine at the moment, watching the sea people and the Navy being covered with a film of air. He grinned and said, "in this way, sea people can enter the current layer and go to starfish. The sea area of blue star is so broad that it is a natural paradise for us. Even if humans want to find us in the sea, it may not be easy. The manatee general then asked, "Poseidon, do you mean that we pass through the current layer first, but we will not attack humans?" Poseidon snorted coldly, "do you think we are human opponents with our current strength?" Manatees are stupid. Then why did Poseidon declare war on humans? Poseidon sneered, "didn''t I say that war is not only about the number and strength of both sides, but also about using your brain. Sea people can live in the sea, but what about humans? Can they live in the sea?" General manatee is still puzzled. Poseidon sighed helplessly and said, "what a stupid cow! You''ll know then." "Poseidon." A cold voice came from a distance. Three women with hair like seaweed, wearing long white skirts, dull expression and disastrous eyes came to Poseidon''s back. When general manatee saw each other, he immediately widened his eyes, "the sea... And a family! How dare you appear here!" The stupid cow shouted angrily and reached out to touch the steel sword on his waist. But it was stopped by Poseidon''s eyes. The sea demon queen hummed and smiled and said, "he''s still the same." Poseidon nodded helplessly and said, "what I like is his appearance. It''s you who seem to agree with my proposal?" The manatee asked with consternation, "Poseidon, what''s going on now? Isn''t the sea demon queen our enemy? Have you forgotten how many sea people they killed?" Poseidon sneered, "how can I forget, but I value their abilities more than those who died." The siren queen said at this time, "as long as you help you occupy starfish, you will give Neptune to our sirens, is that right?" Poseidon said, "I''ll have a blue star by then. What do you want Neptune to do? But I want to make sure that your pets have brought them?" The sea demon queen grinned and said, "of course, I will take them everywhere. I don''t know when we start?" "Now!" "Now?" the sea demon queen glared, almost unable to believe her ears. Poseidon nodded and said, "go, subvert the blue star and destroy their civilization. Then our people will kill all those damn humans. Neptune is yours!" The sea demon queen looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "it''s incredible that there is a world over the current layer. It seems that the world is very beautiful. Otherwise, you won''t exchange Neptune with our sea demon family, but don''t worry, the sea demon family is already sparsely populated, and the sea area with Neptune is enough for us to reproduce." Poseidon smiled and said, "I wish you success!" The sirens jumped up and floated into the sky like ghosts. "Girls, keep up." The other two sirens jumped up. General manatee and Poseidon looked at the distant sirens with different expressions on their faces. General manatee inquired, "Poseidon, what are you doing with them?" Poseidon sighed helplessly, turned to the manatee general and said, "you only have twelve sea emperors. Why do I like you most?" General manatee shook his head. Poseidon said, "because you are naive! People like you don''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts. They can say whatever they have, but sometimes I hate you. Why should I make a deal with the sea demon clan? Why do you think? What is the ability of the sea demon clan? " The manatee general could not hear whether Poseidon was scolding him or praising him. He said obediently, "can''t the sea demon control the sea and enslave the sea monster?" Poseidon smiled and said, "you are not completely stupid. Look, within three days, the blue star will become a real starfish. On the starfish, you will not see a piece of land! At that time, we will work together with the sea demon family. No matter how many humans there are, we will only end up dead! " The three groups of sea demons slowly crossed the current layer and rushed up at a very fast speed. I don''t know how long it took. Three sea demons rushed out of the sea. They floated in the air and looked at the endless sea in front of them with a touch of shock in their eyes. "Is this the blue star sea? It''s really vast. Poseidon''s lucky to let him find this place!" "Sister, I feel the sea calling me. I can feel that the sea area here is very huge. I don''t know how many times larger than Neptune. Moreover, I have detected countless life bodies, and the resources here are richer than Neptune!" "This is the sea in my dream, big sister, second sister, when will we start? I can''t help but want to travel in this world!" "Poseidon wants us to do it now. Don''t let him down. Let''s start!" "Good!" Let''s keep our backs close, lift our hands slowly, and open our mouth to make a very strange sound. Next second. The sea below them began to rise rapidly! Chapter 511 Three days later. Search for human traces day and night, and return all humans to Longcheng day and night. The entrance square of dragon city is now full of humans. Some humans just came out of the bath, naked upper body, hanging a towel on their back, facing the breeze and looking at the sea of clouds. Really let yourself feel that you are just like a person now! Ye Dong appeared in Longcheng again. As soon as he appeared, he dropped something like a candle, and then disappeared again. Lan Ya and Kuan Xiao are ordered to guard these rescued humans here. Lan Ya sees Ye Dong and is going to call him, but ye Dong disappears in the next second. Qin Hao then commanded the human who had taken a bath to get on an airliner. His face was also full of fatigue. But when he thought of Ye Dong, he felt that his tiredness was nothing. This guy is really not dead. In three days and three nights, nearly 10000 human beings were sent, almost every minute and every second. With a piece of information in her hand, Ying boarded the elevator to Dr. Qin''s laboratory. When the alloy gate was opened one by one. Sakura slowly went in and put a piece of information in her hand on Dr. Qin''s desk. Dr. Qin looked up at her, "it''s Sakura. When did you come in?" Ying smiled and said, "just came in, Dr. Qin, you''d better have a look at this." Dr. Qin wondered, "what is it?" Ying said, "the sea water in the North Sea keeps falling every day. It has fallen by a full meter in three days, and there is a large area of cloud over the North Sea. The quality of this cloud exceeds 123145% of ordinary clouds and rain. Can the sea water go to the sky?" Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, took a look at the data and said, "the height of the sea water has dropped by one meter? Can this happen?" If the sea water only dropped three meters, it would be enough to shock mankind. But now, the sea water has dropped by about a meter! What happened to the sea suddenly? Where''s all the lost water? Sakura then added, "According to the data analyzed, the area of this rain cloud is increasing and moving rapidly to the south at the speed of 130 kilometers per hour. It is estimated that the area of the cloud and rain will cover the whole blue star in the next 13 days. Now there is a continuous rainstorm in the North Sea, which has been raining for three consecutive days, and the place where the cloud and rain pass will also bring a disaster rainstorm. Strangely, there is no typhoon or other strange thing, but it can make these rain clouds so fast. I feel it necessary to show you. " Sakura said, her face slightly bad. She always felt that this matter had something to do with the sea people. But if I say so, I feel a little alarmist. "The rainfall is very abnormal, and the salt content in the rain is very high after monitoring. I guess these rain should be the disappearing sea water. They are falling on the earth in the form of rain. Now there are floods in many cities in the north. Is this a natural disaster or... " Dr. Qin looked at the data analysis and was silent. He doesn''t know what it is, but the rainfall is very abnormal, and from the data, the rain falling from the clouds and rain is obviously the disappeared sea water. Is it In some way, the sea people drained the sea water and planned to flood the land in the way of rain? Are you kidding? Blue star is so big, how can it be covered by sea water? This idea is a little wild. Dr. Qin himself feels a little humorous. But he had to take it seriously. Dr. Qin put down the data report and asked Ying, "how''s Ye Dong? Three days have passed." Sakura took out the flat plate clamped under her arm, looked at the data on the platform and said, "the latest statistics are that ye Dong, Su Rou and Cheng Liang have met nearly 13000 humans. And they have not been stopped by the sea people. They seem to be very trustworthy. In some places, they even hand over human beings on their own initiative. " Dr. Qin sighed helplessly, "I don''t know if it''s OK to rely on the three of them alone. Although Neptune is small, it has a blue star for comparison. If we can have a few more space powers, we may be able to shorten this process. " Sakura then asked, "if ye Dong rescued all the people on Neptune, will the war between the sea people and mankind really start?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "I just don''t know what situation to start a war. Dr. Qin suddenly looked up at his head. There is a skylight overhead, which can see the outside scene. A black cloud flew past with a brush. WOW¡ª¡ª Rain drops the size of soybeans fall from the skylight like fried beans! Sakura raised her eyebrows slightly and jumped up quickly to close the skylight. The whole dragon city was baptized by the heavy rain. Those humans who rested at the entrance of the dragon city hurried into the dragon city. "What a heavy rain..." "Why is the rain still salty?" "It''s so cold..." Dr. Qin and Ying looked at each other and saw a trace of strangeness in each other''s eyes. Sakura was stunned and said, "isn''t the dragon city over the sea of clouds? Shouldn''t it rain?" Dr. Qin naturally knows this, but it''s raining in Longcheng! What the hell is going on? Dr. Qin picked up his mobile phone and began to contact Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, have the sea people done anything suspicious recently?" Ye Dong appeared in the laboratory the next second and sat on the sofa opposite, "No." Ye Dong also instantly realized that it was raining outside. "Why is it raining?" Dr. Qin pushed a piece of information in front of him and said, "something big is going to happen!" Ye Dong takes a glance at the rainwater analysis data, and Ying tells Ye Dong what she just said to Dr. Qin. After hearing this, ye Dong was stunned and said, "do you think it was done by the sea people? They plan to drain the sea water and drown the whole continent with the sea water?" Dr. Qin suddenly widened his eyes. He had the same idea before, but he only had it in his mind. Ye Dong said it directly at this time. Isn''t he the only one who thinks so? "I''ll go back and ask!" Ye Dong returns to Neptune and still goes to find red Jack. Red Jack must have started to be afraid when he saw Ye Dong. This guy came to him again and again to kill him? Doesn''t he know anyone else when he''s in Neptune? Fortunately, he is the only one on the roof, no one else. Red Jack asked Ye Dong with an ugly face, "Ye Dong, you can''t come to me!" Chapter 512 "I''m coming to ask you one last question." Ye Dong walked up to red Jack and said solemnly. "What''s the problem?" red Jack looked at him suspiciously. Ye Dong said, "do you sea people have the ability to control sea water and rain?" Red Jack raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "we sea people don''t have the magical ability of you superhumans. We are just simple and strong bodies and can''t control the power of nature. However, I heard that leader Poseidon has a hammer that can control wind and snow." No! Ye Dong continued, "are you thinking about whether there is any race on Neptune that can control the sea or rain?" "You mean the sea demon?" Sea demon? Red Jack said to Ye Dong, I don''t know. Wait for me here. About ten minutes later. Holding a book in his hand, red Jack panted and ran to the roof, and handed the book to him. It seemed that he had sat down at the open place. Ye Dong opened his eyes and saw a woman like a ghost. Sea monsters, a very mysterious race, have human appearance, but they can fly freely and communicate with sea monsters! They can make the sea set off a tsunami, and they can even make a place rain for a month. Risk factor: five stars! Ye Dong wondered, "what is this? The mountain and sea Sutra on Neptune?" "Shanhaijing? What''s that? All the sea monsters appearing in this book are enemies of the sea people. They should also be classified as sea monsters. Only they can achieve the abilities you just mentioned." Red Jack said, pleading with Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I''ve told you all I know. Please don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want to be implicated in innocence." Ye dong put the book into the space ring and said, "I swear, this is the last time I look for you." "If only you were not human!" red Jack looked at Ye Dong and gave a bitter smile. Then he sighed helplessly and walked downstairs. Ye Dong returned to Longcheng and told Dr. Qin the information he had collected. "There is a creature on Neptune that can control sea water and rainfall. Can the initial point of heavy rain be tracked?" Ying hurriedly replied, "near the North Sea, where the sea water is declining, I think it should be related to the rain now." Dr. Qin wondered, "Ye Dong, do you mean that sea monsters are causing trouble? Sea people are using sea monsters and using their ability to drown the land with sea water?" Ye Dong said, "I think so. Otherwise, how dare they declare war with the help of the people on Neptune? Poseidon obviously figured out how to deal with us from the beginning. He also kept repeating to me that sea people can survive in the sea, but human beings can''t! I didn''t know what he meant at that time, but now I understand! " Dr. Qin got up and said, "call all the generals immediately and let them go to the North sea immediately. Hurry!" At this time, a man with glasses suddenly ran in and said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, we have received distress signals from various areas on our back. Where there was a terrible flood, they need air rescue!" Dr. Qin punched on the table, "shit, I didn''t expect them to move so fast. Ye Dong, first take the generals to the worst flood area in the north for rescue. I''ll arrange air support to help you and call comet and moon right away." "Yes!" Ye Dong had to put down the rescue work at hand and found them at the first time. Let the eight founding generals have a good rest in Longcheng. "Dragon, gather all the brothers immediately and go to the north with me." "Yes!" The Dragon nodded and then began to contact other generals. Ye Dong found that Lan Ya was also there. The two grabbed each other''s hands. "Ye Dong." "Tooth, how are you recently?" Lan Ya nodded softly, "fortunately, I''ve worked hard recently. What''s wrong now?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "it''s very messy. I can''t say. In short, wait until I come back." "OK." Lan Ya saw that ye Dong was so busy. She was embarrassed to disturb him, so she had to work by herself. Under the call of the dragon, other generals came to the entrance of the dragon city for the first time. Ye Dong said to them at this time, "except Ying, hekong didn''t come. It seems that everyone else has come. I received a new order from Dr. Qin. Many cities in the north have suffered terrible floods. We will go to the rescue immediately. We can save as many as we can, and stop if we can stop. Hand in hand, I''ll take you now!" A group of people are holding hands. It is estimated that only Ye Dong can let them hold hands. Blink! The next second, all the soldiers will come to the Beihai military region. The Beihai military region has a clear sky, obviously nothing. However, in the southern sky, it is dark and torrential rain! "Where is it? What shall we do now?" the Dragon asked Ye Dong. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "you go to save people, I''ll go up and have a look." With that, ye Dong jumped up and quickly flew in the direction of the clouds. As soon as ye Dong left, long had to turn to the others and say, "from now on, you go to a city to provide disaster relief. If you can save, you can save, and if you can stop, you can stop. In short, take everyone to a high place. At that time, the rescue plane can find them more easily. Do you understand?" "I see!" "Spread out!" Everyone suddenly scattered. Ye Dong had come to the top of the black cloud. He reached out and touched the black cloud. The black cloud broke as soon as it was pinched. Suddenly, countless water splashed out of the black cloud. His eyebrows were slightly raised. It must have been done by the sea demon, but where has the sea demon gone? Ye Fan puts his mind far away. Soon he found a place in the distance. He accelerated to reach it. He saw countless huge pictures of dragons absorbing water appear in front of him on the sea in front of him. These waters eventually turned into black clouds in the sky. Beside these whirlwinds, there are three women like ghosts! The three women looked as like as two peas in the book. Ye Dong turned black and said, "we must stop them, or let them go on like this. Maybe the mainland will really be submerged by the sea! Ye Dong slowly fell towards the sea. The moment your toes touched the sea, the whole sea began to freeze and quickly spread towards the dragon in the distance. The dragon became a portrait in an instant. At this time, the three sea demons slowly turned their heads towards Ye Dong, and their eyes showed a touch of doubt. Chapter 513 The surrounding sea began to freeze rapidly, and the sea demon''s spell was interrupted. The human who suddenly appeared in front of them may be the "culprit" who made the sea freeze. "Are you human? Or..." the sea demon looked at the man suspended in the air with a puzzled face. Human beings have the ability to fly? What''s the matter with the cold current constantly erupting under his feet? The sea people do not have this ability. She was a little uncertain about what species the other party was, but her intuition told them that the sudden guy in front of her was very dangerous! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª A crack suddenly appeared in the frozen sea. Poof! The ice surface is broken, and like a chain reaction, it breaks all the surrounding sea surface! A huge sea monster the size of a ship emerged from the sea. Oh¡ª¡ª The terrible roar is like a giant roaring in your ear, deafening! The three sea monsters were surrounded by countless huge sea monsters. The sea demon looked at Ye Dong coldly and said in the sea language, "it seems to be a human in the world. Unfortunately, he can''t understand what I''m talking about. However, in this situation, even if he doesn''t know the language, he should be able to understand?" "I know what you''re talking about. I can speak the sea language." Ye Dong said coldly. The sea demon''s pupil shrank suddenly. After a few seconds, he laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, children, get rid of him!" One looks like an octopus, with more than a dozen tentacles the size of an oil tank. The dark Octopus monster took the lead in action. Ye Dong snorted coldly, and a portal suddenly appeared beside him. The two little summer and autumn frost with masks completely turned into Godzilla''s silly goods and the snow queen, and came out of the portal one by one. "Master ~" The language ability of Qiushuang on summer night seems to have improved a lot. She speaks very clearly and quickly runs towards Ye Dong. The two little girls hug Ye Dong''s two legs respectively. "Shit, it''s scary..." with a simple and honest face, he hid behind Ye Dong, squatted on the ground, covered his eyes and dared not look at the sea monsters. Ye Dong was speechless, "silly goods, stand up. They are not as strong as you think!" "Really?" Han Huo looked at the huge octopus monsters, his nostrils slightly enlarged, "then I don''t have to be afraid of them!" "Master." the snow queen floated to Ye Dong, "long time no see, master." Ye Dong looked at the summer night, autumn frost, Han goods and the snow queen around him, nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll catch up with you later and solve them first!" The three Sirens looked at each other. "Even after seeing so many sea monsters, there is still no fear on the boy''s face. It seems that he is really not an ordinary human." "Ordinary human beings have already fainted with fear!" "They seem to have the same ability as us. Be careful!" "Go!" On summer night, Qiushuang smiled and jumped up, running fast on the ice with white feet. The two people rushed towards a sea monster respectively. The sea monster said, a dozen tentacles stood high, and the whole sky was covered by their huge tentacles. make love! The huge tentacles beat on the ice, and countless cracks were opened on the ice. On summer night, Qiushuang easily avoided the attack of these tentacles. Qiushuang hugged one tentacle and clapped it with both hands, and the whole person jumped up. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª Three rumors came from the front. Summer night kicked open the spear of one of the tentacles. Qiu Shuang clenched her small fist and hit the tentacles hard, stopping all the tentacle attacks! The two little birds jumped up suddenly, and the whole ice was broken by the force they generated when they took off. The tentacle monster''s eight eyes stared round and could not believe his eyes. Summer night raised his right hand. The sharp fingernails on his right hand glowed with cold light, and one hand pierced the sea monster''s eyes. "Ow --" The sea monster uttered an extremely sad scream, and his body fell back. After more than ten days, Qiu Shuang stood up and hit the body of summer night. At this time, Qiu Shuang came behind summer night. Facing the fear of more than a dozen tentacles, he was not afraid. His hands suddenly shook to the ground. From the slender fingernails, ten arm long white bone knives suddenly popped up. Brush brush¡ª¡ª Countless cold awns flashed out in front of autumn frost. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª More than a dozen sea monsters were cut into minced meat in an instant. At the moment of Qiushuang''s fall, Xia Ye grabbed him, and the two picked him on the octopus sea monster and laughed. The sea demon looked at the incredible scene in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes! "How could this happen? Humans in this world are so strong? Even sea monsters are not their opponents?" Boom! A fire that almost lit up the sky lit up from the left side of the sea demon, and a swollen pillar of fire penetrated the head of another Octopus sea monster. The huge body of the octopus sea monster fell to the ground¡ª¡ª Han Huo looked at the octopus sea monster who was sprayed to death by his own move, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise, "it''s really weak!" There are four sea monsters around the sea demon. One is dead and the other is half dead. With the remaining two sea monsters, they continue to step back and dive directly into the sea. It is estimated that I dare not come to this sea area in my life! Summer night and Qiushuang trot all the way to Ye Dong, raised their heads, took off the mask on their face, and showed a very sweet smile to Ye Dong. "Master ~" Ye Dong touched the two small heads and praised them, "well done!" Han Huo also came up at this time and stretched his head towards Ye Dong, "master, I want it too." Ye Dong pushed Han Huo''s head away with disgust on his face, and said to the sea demons who were completely shocked not far away, "are you going to leave by yourself, or do you want me to ask you to leave?" The three sea monsters looked at the boy in front of them, and their faces became very red. "They just defeated my useless pets. What''s arrogant?" Snow eyebrows slightly picked and looked at Ye Dong. What language did the master speak just now? Can communicate with that strange creature. It seems that many things have happened in this year! The three sea monsters suddenly began to rotate in the air. Their speed was faster and faster. The next second, the three bodies were directly integrated into one! A brand-new sea demon, which is bigger than the sea demon before, appeared in the air in the distance, emitting an ominous black smell. The giant sea demon looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "damn human, let you see the horror of the sea!" Chapter 514 The hair behind the giant sea demon was immediately attached with life, opened like an umbrella, and a violent wind blew in the field! Boom! Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky, and dark clouds rolled. WOW¡ª¡ª Torrential rain fell from the sky at this moment! Ye Dong hurriedly said to summer night, autumn frost and Han goods, "you go back right away!" Han Huo and the two little ones hurriedly ran into the portal with their heads in their arms, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The snow queen and ye Dong stood side by side. Two blue rings appeared on their bodies. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Unparalleled domineering! instant. The falling rain in the sky stopped directly in the air, and time seemed to be prohibited at this moment! The giant sea demon suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the human who disappeared in front of her, with a look of shock in his eyes. She suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. She saw that the human had come behind him, and a strange spear appeared in her hand! "Tungusic spear! Why is this spear in his hand!" such a year flashed in the giant sea demon''s mind. Poof¡ª¡ª Ye Dong pierced the body of the giant sea demon with a spear. The giant sea demon uttered a shrill scream, and the giant body immediately split into the original three. The three bodies were frozen into ice in an instant by the absolute low temperature emitted by the snow queen and ye Dong! Ye Dong reached out and grabbed at the three ice sculptures. However! Just then! A dark shadow swept away the three Sirens in an instant! That is a sea man with a pair of ox horns on his head! Ye Dong has seen him! It seems to be the manatee general among the sea people! The manatee general held the three Sirens with a touch of disgust in his eyes, and then threw them into the sea. General manatee also vaguely found that his body was constantly freezing! As long as he relaxes, the cold will freeze his body into ice sculpture at a very fast speed! "You have the same ability as Poseidon to control the cold?" the general manatee''s expression looked very calm, as if he didn''t feel surprised at all. Obviously, they know the human beings in this world very well. Human beings in this world have all kinds of abilities to control the power of nature. It''s no surprise that you can control the wind and snow. After all, these people are Superman! Ye Dong looked at the manatee general, snorted coldly and said, "Poseidon wants to use the ability of the sea demon to cover the whole continent? It''s a good idea, but it''s too naive! Will we let the sea demon do this? " The manatee general sneered, "the sea demon is not just the three of them. The sea demon is a race. They are rushing to the waters around the world. Soon, they will cast spells together. At that time, the sea will drown the whole blue star!" Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Yeah! How could the sea demon have only three of them! Sea monsters exist like sea monsters. They are a group! This is just the starting point. Now the other sea demons are going all over blue star? If it is true, as general manatee said, who can stop these sirens at that time? The snow queen seems to have heard the terrible message hidden in general manatee''s words. "Master..." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "they didn''t intend to fight us at the beginning. They wanted to let the sea cover all the land of blue star at the beginning! I can''t imagine how we will stop them at that time!" The manatee general snorted and said, "humans, you''re almost finished, ha ha ha!" With that, the manatee jumped into the sea. He ran away! you bet. He doesn''t have to fight them at all. "Snow, go back first!" The snow queen took a deep look at Ye Dong and said, "if the sea is going to drown the world, master, what can you think of to stop him?" Ye Dong closed his eyes in despair. He couldn''t imagine it. At least he can''t think of it now. Maybe some powers may be fine, but others on the blue star are very likely to be fine! This is a terrible disaster threatening the world! How can manpower stop it? Ye Dong returned to Longcheng and found Dr. Qin. When Dr. Qin saw Ye Dong coming back, he wondered, "Ye Dong, how did you come back? It''s all done?" Ye Dong said, "the sea demon in the North Sea has been defeated by me. The rainfall in the northern region should stop soon and the flood will disappear, but..." When Dr. Qin heard the speech, he immediately smiled and planned to praise ye Dong. But ye Dong''s back words forced him to frown again, "but what? Is there anything more serious than what happened just now?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "there are more than three sea monsters! Sea monsters are a race. They are going all over the world now. If they cast spells together, the whole blue star will be completely submerged by the sea!" Dr. Qin suddenly widened his eyes. "What did you say? You''re saying it again!" Ye Dong then repeated the information he got. Dr. Qin was black and sat on the stool. Ye Dong hurried up to check his situation, "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Qin''s face was filled with despair and said, "how could this happen... Even if you are powerful, you can''t stop the flood that will be triggered all over the world! Are we human beings really going to perish? Become human beings like Neptune?" Sakura and Kong walked into the laboratory. "Ye Dong, what happened?" asked Sakura with a worried face. Kong looked at Dr. Qin sitting on the stool and said, "is this still Dr. Qin, the super brain of our dragon kingdom?" Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "Kong, Ying, what bad news have you two brought me?" Sakura said, "the third sister has taken all humans on Neptune back to blue star, attacking 67421 people." Dr. Qin said with a wry smile, "this should be good news." At this time, he said, "Dr. Qin, I also bring you good news. The Hailong, which Qin Hao and I studied together, has been completed. It can block a thousand times the water pressure, both water and land, and also has the function of flying. I want to go back and forth between Neptune and blue star. There is no problem at all." What''s the use of studying this now. Blue star is about to be destroyed by the sea demon! Ye Dong said at this time, "Sakura, empty, there''s something I want to tell you. You don''t say it for the time being. The biggest problem we''re facing now is..." Ye Dongyan told Sakura hekong about Bluestar''s future simply and comprehensively. After the two men listened, everyone was silent. Chapter 515 Ye Dong looked at Dr. Qin coldly and said, "I think the only way to stop the global flood is to kill Poseidon! Those who must have accepted his instructions before they can do such a thing! " Dr. Qin said, "Ye Dong, you''re right. Let the comet and the moon come back immediately. I don''t know when it will cause global floods. In short, you should solve Poseidon as soon as possible!" Su Rou suddenly appeared in the field. Ye Dong said to Su Rou, "third sister, you''re back. It''s hard!" Su Rou showed a very tired smile and said, "it''s not hard, but... Unexpectedly, the number of humans living on Neptune was only more than 60000. I heard Liu Gang say that the population at the peak of mankind was about 700 million, but now there are only 60000 people, hey..." With that, Su Rou''s face changed slightly and said, "I have another news for you. The sea people on Neptune don''t know what''s going on. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air and disappeared. Therefore, the progress of saving people will be accelerated in an instant." "The sea people have disappeared?" Ye Dong asked suspiciously. Su Rou nodded and said, "yes, all of them have disappeared. Neptune can''t see a human and a sea man except for sea monsters and some land creatures. I don''t know where they have gone. Have they all come to blue star?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "the troposphere alone can deter most sea people. They can''t all come to blue star." Su Rou was puzzled at this time. "Where on earth have they gone? So many people can''t suddenly disappear out of thin air?" Dr. Qin then said to Ying, "Ying, you use the life detection satellite to look on the blue star. Since the sea people are collectively missing, we will change direction and look for the whereabouts of the sea demon! If we find it, let the founding generals go after it. Su Rou, ye Dong, you come with me." "Yes!" Dr. Qin seems to have a good way! I looked at the empty laboratory and looked at a group of people who had something to do, "Hey! As expected, those who engage in technology are the most unpopular!" After getting off the elevator, Dr. Qin took Ye Dong and Su Rou all the way to the underground cloud base of Longcheng. Su Rou wondered, "Dr. Qin, there is such a channel under the dragon city? Why don''t I know?" Dr. Qin said with a wry smile, "originally only one person knew, that is me. Now three people know. The reason why they don''t tell you is because I don''t think we can encounter such a thing. I didn''t expect to use it now. Come with me." Ye Dong wondered, "Dr. Qin, have you thought of any good way?" Dr. Qin said with a smile, "it''s not a good way, that is, there are many people and great strength. Let others help solve the things we can''t solve." A gate appeared at the end of the passage. Dr. Qin opened the iron door with his fingerprint. Inside, there was a small room of less than 20 square meters. This is a small room of ordinary meters. There is nothing in it, only one instrument. Su Rou obviously didn''t know what the instrument was for. When she saw the instrument, her eyes showed a touch of doubt. Dr. Qin went to the instrument, turned on the machine and verified his personal information. A stone rises slowly from the ground, and a red button is exposed. Su Rou wondered, "Dr. Qin, what is this button for?" Dr. Qin said calmly, "when the world is about to face a devastating disaster, I will come to this room and press this button." Ye Dong asked, "what effect will it play by pressing this button?" Dr. Qin smiled and said, "you''ll know later." As soon as the voice fell, Dr. Qin slapped on the red button. And the moment he pressed the red button. Computers in small and medium-sized countries and large countries around the world have received a world conference link request sent by Longguo! On the computer in front of Dr. Qin, a small picture of four sides appeared in the middle of the huge screen. At each position of the screen, various small squares were growing rapidly. The picture of the leaders of various countries appeared at the top of the screen. Everyone looked at the white haired old man standing in front of the screen with a shocked face. They all know when the old man will press the switch. In other words, Bluestar is now facing a disaster that may destroy the world? Dr. Qin took a deep breath and then said, "Hello, leaders of all countries. Next, I will announce a very terrible news to you. On our blue star, there is a population of alien creatures called sea demons. They have drained the sea water and flooded all continents of blue star. At present, many cities in our dragon country have been attacked by floods, and our war generals have also successfully defeated three sea demons, and learned this information from their mouth. At present, the race named sea demon is moving towards the sea areas all over the world at a very fast speed. We can''t predict their position at the moment, but we can predict the future of blue star. If they succeed, all land creatures on the blue star will die, and only a few like powers can survive. I hope that next, you will look for the sea demon together. Once you find it, kill it as soon as possible and jointly safeguard our blue star! " The leader of the United States, the second largest country of Bluestar, smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, are you kidding? There is a creature called sea demon in Bluestar. They can drain the sea water and destroy human beings? It''s ridiculous. How can there be such a creature! Where did they come from? Why did they do that? You didn''t say anything? If you can publish the details, I think everyone will be happy to help you dragon kingdom. " Dr. Qin seemed to have guessed that the United States would make trouble, and among so many national leaders, only he dared to raise such doubts in the face of the Dragon kingdom. "Not to help me, but to help you! Do you want to know how the sea girls came? Why attack them? Well, I tell you, they come from Neptune, but not the Neptune in the sky, but Neptune under the deep-sea current layer. The sea people do exist. After they came to the land, they had the idea of ruling the blue star, so they would let the sea demon do so. I also have a video about the sea people coming to our dragon city for dinner. If you want to see it, I will send it to you after the meeting, but I hope you''d better start looking for the sea demon immediately and organize special personnel to deal with them. The lives of all people in the world are in our hands! " Chapter 516 On the computer screen, everyone showed a very shocked expression. The American leader raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what you said is true?" Dr. Qin sneered, "I''m saying one last word. I''m saving you!" The picture is momentarily interrupted and disappears. Dr. Qin said to Su Rou, "if one day I die, I hope you two will call to replace me and enter this room. Do you understand, Su Rou, ye Dong!" Ye Dong and Su Rou nodded. "In other words, people from all countries around the world will help us find the sea demon?" Ye Dong wondered. Dr. Qin sighed slightly and said, "I don''t know whether they are aware of the seriousness of the matter. I don''t know whether they will deal with them with their heart. In short, let it be fate." The three men left the room and returned to Dr. Qin''s laboratory. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Neptune. Poseidon looked at the old sea demon in front of him and asked, "how''s it going? When can it start?" The old sea demon moved his hands gently above a crystal ball. Countless pictures appeared on the crystal ball. Each sea demon was rushing to each sea area of blue star at full speed. "It''s already started, but there''s still some that haven''t started. The humans on the blue star will soon usher in a devastating disaster!" the old sea demon chuckled, and the laughter was as ugly as a duck. She left the crystal platform and walked towards Poseidon with a smile. "Sea people, don''t forget your promise to our sea demon family! After we help you get the blue star, you will give Neptune to our sea demon family forever! " Poseidon said with a smile, "at that time, I had the treasure land of blue star and would still miss Neptune? Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" "But... I didn''t expect that there was such a large space under the deep sea for your sea demon family to live. Even if there was no land, I don''t think you should have any influence?" The old sea demon smiled bitterly, "there is only darkness here. We sea demons are also eager to be exposed to the sun and walk freely in the sun. We are sirens, not the embodiment of darkness. " Poseidon laughed when he heard the speech. "It''s so, ha ha ha." There are 3675 places in the world where dragons absorb water at the same time, and it is the largest dragon absorbing water phenomenon in prehistory! The whole blue star air seems to be getting wet at this moment! Ye Dong stood in front of an LED screen with his hands around his chest. On the screen appeared a blue star who was autobiographical, and many red punctuation marks appeared on the blue star. Each punctuation point is the location where the dragon appears. Hundreds of countries have closed their firewalls, started global connections, and agreed to transmit all the collected information to the dragon''s supercomputer. The supercomputer accurately analyzes all the possible places where the sea demon may exist and transmits all the information to computers in other countries. In this way, the combat power of hundreds of countries around the world has reached its peak and began to take action! Boom¡ª¡ª A tsunami more than ten feet high rushed into a city in the United States. Houses collapsed unbearably under the impact of the waves. Cars and houses fell heavily as the tsunami was rushed to the top of the waves. At the moment of the collapse of the electric pole, a strong current was generated, smoke and sparks were emitted in the water, and the whole city fell into darkness instantly! Lightning and thunder in the sky, pouring rain and waves are eroding the civilization once created by mankind! This phenomenon is also happening in cities in various countries! The affected areas on blue star also began to flash red lights on the map. Ten minutes ago, one in ten countries in the world was suffering from terrible tsunamis and floods. Within the borders of the Dragon Kingdom, eight founding generals and eleven third-generation generals are also going to various dragon wonders. They realized that the only way to stop the disaster was to kill the sea demon, not to rescue humans. Perhaps, in the past ten minutes, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people in the dragon country died in the disaster, but if the sea demon is not solved, the death toll will begin to rise ten times and one hundred times! Dr. Qin looked at the expected death toll constantly appearing on the screen, from more than 300000 to more than 1 million, while the global death toll soared from more than 3 million at the beginning to more than 30 million. My heart is almost cold. Tens of millions of people died in just ten minutes? Everyone in the whole laboratory was silent and looked at all this quietly. Ye Dong clenched his fist, his body trembled slightly, and his anger filled his eyes with blood. But he can''t do anything! I can only hope that those can be solved in the next 30 minutes, not 20 minutes, or 10 minutes! Ye Dong took a deep breath and his vitality turned sharply. Dr. Qin wondered, "Ye Dong, where are you going?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "at least, I hope I can save those people I know." "You..." Dr. Qin sighed helplessly, waved his hand and said, "go." Ye Dong took a deep breath, dialed Lin Jian''s number and asked, "Lin Jian, tell me where you are right away!" "Boss? Why did you think of calling me? Ha ha, I''m so happy. I thought you had forgotten our brothers long ago, ha ha -" "Where are you, you bastard?" "Boss, why do you suddenly scold me? Where else can I be? I''m in the 18th military region. I''m a major general now." Military region 18? The military region destroyed by Lan Lan? Ye Dong took a deep breath and turned to military region 18. And under the surprised eyes of a group of people, he found Lin Jian sitting in the office. Lin Jian''s face seemed to be round, but his figure became more burly than before. There are others in the room. "Boss!" "Ye Dong! Hey, the first battle of the Dragon kingdom will come to see us?" Ye Dong''s face was gloomy and terrible and said, "everyone come here and grab my hand!" Lin Jian went to Ye Dong and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" "Just be obedient, fat man. What the fuck are you hesitating about? Hurry up? Wang Bing? I won''t eat you again. Come here!" Everyone held hands and they were frightened. Because ye Dong''s expression is really terrible. Blink! The next second, everyone appeared in Longcheng. Lin Jian looked at the sea of clouds in front of him in amazement, "my God, where is this place? Boss?" Ye Dong has disappeared! Chapter 517 Jinghai, Wu''an Bureau, office. Wang Bureau sat in his office, watching the pouring rain outside the window and the constant alarm calls. "Shit, what''s the matter? It''s raining so hard?" Wang Bureau looked out of the window speechless. Bang! After a thunder, he turned his head and saw a man standing behind him. He was so scared that he almost jumped up. "My grass! Ye Dong, what are you doing? Why did you run to see me?" Wang Ju was very afraid at first, and then looked at me with a surprised face. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "where''s your family? Pick them up right away and I''ll take you to a safe place!" Wang Bureau wondered, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I can''t tell you, but I think I''ve done at least what I can do, pick up your family, and I''ll come here to find you in five minutes!" Wang Ju said with a wry smile, "I don''t have a family. I''m alone. I''m left at home. I don''t have to find anyone." Wang Ju hasn''t got a family yet? Ye Dong was slightly surprised, but it''s good to save him from wasting more time. Now is a race against time! "You wait for me, I''ll be right back!" "Yes!" Ye Dong went directly to Jinghai''s cemetery. He started the fog cover to isolate all the rain. He found Liu Yingying''s tombstone and dug out Liu Yingying''s coffin with his bare hands. Put the coffin on his shoulder, and ye Dong quickly found the king''s Bureau, "grab my hand!" The Wang Bureau was stunned and said, "my grass, are you going to find a place to bury me? Although Lan Lan was introduced to you by me, you won''t pit me like this, boss!" "What nonsense!" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "I''m saving you. Grab my hand quickly!" "Really?" Ye Dong nodded. Wang Bureau grabbed Ye Dong''s hand. Blink! "Wang Ju!" Lin Jian looked at Wang Ju in surprise, smiled and went up and asked, "Why are you here? What happened? Did ye Dong bring us here to invite us to dinner?" Wang Bureau has been surprised to say nothing. Looking at the most outstanding masterpiece in history, Longcheng! His eyes were almost moist. This is dragon city! With his rank, he came to Longcheng! "Ye Dong, thank you..." as soon as Wang Ju looked back, he didn''t see ye Dong. "Where are the people?" Lin Jian said with a bitter smile, "Ye Dong is busy. Leave him alone. We''ll just wait for him here." LANYA stood on the steps at the entrance of Longcheng. Look at the people brought back by Ye Dong. Lan Ya asked the air beside him, "has the current situation really reached this point? Ye Dong is bringing everyone he knows here!" The empty face was slightly ugly and said, "no one can predict what the future of blue star will become. This boy is just doing his best to listen to heaven." "Perhaps he prefers to be on his way to find the sea demon at the moment rather than standing here waiting for news like us." Lan Ya sighed helplessly. Kong said, "don''t let them all stand there at a loss. These are ye Dong''s friends. Arrange some rooms for them and go." "OK." ¡­¡­ Ye Dong rang the doorbell. A middle-aged beautiful woman opened the door for him. When the door opened, the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly became moist and hugged her son, "son, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us?" Mom has become younger and her skin has become much whiter, but she is thinner than before. Is she maintaining her figure recently? Ye Dong smiled and said, "where''s dad?" The mother hurried to take her son inside, but found that there was still one behind her, "come in, alas? Is this your friend?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "his name is Cheng Liang. He''s my friend. Where''s dad?" "Dad is watching TV." "Who''s here? Who sells newspapers again? Who still reads newspapers now..." Ye''s father came out of the bedroom with a beer belly. When he saw Ye Dong, Ye''s father was surprised and hurried over, "son, when did you come? Is this your friend? Ha ha, come and sit, come and sit." Ye Dong said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to take you to a place right now. Get ready and take what you want. Come on!" Dad and mom looked at each other, and then they went to get things from me. A few minutes later, the two returned to Ye Dong. My mother asked with worry, "son, there is nothing worth taking at home. What happened? Where are you taking us?" Dad also put on his clothes, walked to Ye Dong and looked at him with a worried face. "Don''t ask anything. I''ll take you first and close your eyes!" "Good!" "Cheng Liang!" Ye Dong gave Cheng Liang a look. Cheng Liang nodded and began to coat the two old men with wax oil. Ye Dong is cooled by cold air. The next second, the four returned to Longcheng. Cheng Liang grabbed Ye Dong''s arm and asked, "your ability... Can only teleport to the place you''ve been? Can you do it if you haven''t been?" Ye Dong seemed to know what Cheng Liang wanted to say, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go where I haven''t been." Cheng Liang''s smile appeared slowly like broken glass, "ha ha... That... Forget it, when I didn''t say." Ye Dong blinked again. To the Holy tree kingdom! Almost the whole Holy tree kingdom has been submerged by water. It''s still pouring rain overhead. Ye Dong found the location of rabbit jade at a glance. "Rabbit jade!" "Ye Dong!" The night rabbit was going to leave here with rabbit jade on his back. When he saw Ye Dong, the night rabbit wondered, "Ye Dong? What are you doing here?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "I''ve come to take you out of here!" Ye Dong holds the two women in his arms to reduce the damage caused by blinking. Rabbit yudun felt as if his body was going to be crushed. It was miserable. However, this feeling comes fast and goes fast. The next second, he came to a place with a clear sky and even a sea of clouds. "Here... Here?" The night rabbit wondered, "Ye Dong, what happened? What did you bring me here for? The people of my country are being eroded by the flood. Go and save them!" Ye Dong said, "only when you are away can they find a way to escape. I brought you here to save them!" Although I don''t know where they can escape. But there''s only so much he can do! Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying''s coffin at this time. Suddenly, his face changed and the coffin was opened? Ye Dong hurried to the coffin and said angrily, "who moved my coffin?" Chapter 518 Ye Dong''s sudden roar frightened the people present. A soldier from Longcheng came over carefully and said, "we were not moved when we heard that it was general Ye''s coffin. However, the coffin bounced open and a woman came out of it. We guessed that it might be general Ye''s friend, so we didn''t care about her. She went there." The soldier gave Ye Dong a direction. Ye Dongyue feels more and more frightened. Is Liu Yingying still alive? In that dark coffin, frozen for more than a year, can you still live? Ye Dong couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked in the direction the soldier pointed out. It was empty and there was nothing. Maybe it was far away. Ye Dong then kept blinking. Finally! He found Liu Yingying! Liu Yingying is now standing on the edge of the Longcheng platform, overlooking the distance. He puts one hand under the other''s arm and gently lifts the windward oath behind his ears. At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t know what to do. Liu Yingying had the ability to manipulate others. If he was so close, he would inevitably get caught! Liu Yingying seems to be aware of something, and slowly turns his head towards Ye Dong. When she saw Ye Dong, she smiled and said, "is this the dragon city? I heard of this place in the dark sequence. I didn''t expect it to be really in the sky. It''s so beautiful." Ye Dong walked towards Liu YingYing and said, "you... When you died, a lot of things happened. The dark sequence has surrendered like the Dragon Kingdom and signed a 20-year peace agreement. We don''t have to fight anymore. Moreover, a terrible disaster is breaking out all over the world. The sea people¡° Liu Yingying suddenly said to Ye Dong, "don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate for a person who has died once? Don''t you ask why I''m not dead?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t control me, I won''t do anything to you. I''m not who I was a year ago. At the moment you control me, I will..." Liu Yingying said with a bitter smile, "Ye Dong, you still haven''t changed. You never understand me, and you don''t know how much I like you, but you''ve been guarding against me, which makes me very sad." Ye Dong had come to Liu Yingying''s side at this time. They were silent and looked at the sea of clouds in the distance. Liu Yingying continued, "if I guessed right, you have awakened your arrogance, right?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "HMM." Liu Yingying smiled, "should you still thank me?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m curious why you''re still alive. You''ve obviously been lying in the coffin for so long." Liu Yingying said with a smile, "you used your ability to freeze me, but you never lifted the ice on me. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t die. I just fell into a long sleep. About a year ago, your ability disappeared for a period of time. When did I wake up?" A year ago? When he was captured by the dark sequence and handcuffed? At that time, he was indeed blocked. At that time, the cold smell of Liu Yingying was untied? however. Soon he recovered his ability, so he frozen Liu Yingying again? But the originally frozen cold has loosened. If Liu Yingying is really alive, it''s only a matter of time. But why did she choose to wake up at this time? Or was it all a coincidence? Ye Dong can''t know the result of this matter, but Liu Yingying is still alive. If she is willing to change her evil ways, ye Dong is also willing to give her a chance. Liu Yingying took a deep breath. "Although I was conscious, my body still couldn''t move. When I learned that I wasn''t dead, I thought you deliberately let me go, and I also learned that your arrogance had awakened at that time. So I''ve been waiting for a chance to come out of the coffin. But I thought about it. People like me can''t help others if they live. It''s better to die in a coffin like this. Until you dug me out, I heard so many voices outside. I was very curious, so I couldn''t help but push away the coffin. Also found the beauty of Longcheng. It''s so beautiful that I don''t want to go back to that dark coffin. " Liu Yingying smiled, stretched himself against the breeze, then smiled and looked at Ye Dong, "since the dark sequence has signed a peace agreement with Longcheng, we are no longer enemies, so... Can you please send me back to the dark sequence?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "since the dark sequence has signed a peace agreement with the Dragon City, you can predict that the dark sequence has been completely defeated by us, and will not be the enemy of the dragon country within 20 years. The dark sequence has no biggest enemy, and you won''t be able to go back. What''s more, after so many things, are you going to go back to the dark sequence and be your killer? I can take you to a place where no one can find. Where can you live? " Liu Yingying smiled and said, "without the opponent of the Dragon Kingdom, the dark sequence has other enemies. The bad guys in the world can''t be killed. The dark sequence will naturally make good use of my power, and I can continue to work for the dark sequence in my previous way. If I''m lucky, we can still be rivals in 20 years! I won''t be soft hearted to you then! " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "the world is currently experiencing a very terrible disaster. I''m afraid the dark sequence can''t protect itself. For 20 years? I''m afraid there aren''t many humans on Bluestar!" Liu Yingying wondered, "what happened?" Ye Dong then told Liu Yingying about the sea people. After hearing this, Liu Yingying was surprised and said, "global flood? That''s why you dug me out? Are you worried that my grave would be blown down by the flood and my body would be exposed in the wilderness?" Ye Dong nodded, "at least we used to be friends. I hope my friends won''t be disturbed after they die." Liu Yingying suddenly giggled and burst into tears. "You fool, sure enough, I still like you very much, ye Dong. Unfortunately, you already have a girlfriend." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Liu Yingying soon caught this and said with a little joy, "Oh, did the couple quarrel? Broke up?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I said, many things happened during your death. Lan Lan finally joined the dark sequence. I had to kill her." Liu Yingying''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Looking at the man in front of him, he really had an unspeakable feeling. He can even beat his girlfriend? Because his girlfriend joined the dark sequence? Or She made things simple? Chapter 519 At this time. A burly man suddenly appeared not far from ye Dong. His face was ugly and said, "boss, Dr. Qin called you." Liu Yingying''s beautiful eyes shrunk again. "He... He''s not the first general in the Dragon kingdom. Is he the dragon? Why does he call you the boss?" Ye Dong looked at Liu YingYing and said word by word, "I said, a lot of things happened during your death!" He took a deep breath and said to Liu Yingying, "now I give you a choice, join the Dragon Kingdom, or..." Liu Yingying said with a laugh, "OK, OK, I''ll join. I''ll join! Just like before, I know how to threaten others." Long looked at the woman around Ye Dong and wondered, "aren''t you Liu Yingying? The killer of the dark sequence? The dark sequence number on his face hasn''t been wiped clean. How can he be here? Boss, what''s going on?" Liu Yingying chuckled and had a dagger in her hand. The dragon was like a great enemy. However, the next second, Liu Yingying disliked bangs and jerked on the dark sequence mark on her forehead! Pooh¡ª¡ª There was a crack in the scalp on Liu Yingying''s forehead and directly opened the serial number! "From now on, I am no longer a person in the dark sequence. I have promised Ye Dong to join the Dragon Kingdom, right, ye Dong." Liu Yingying said, holding Ye Dong''s arm. The blood flow on his forehead made his smile look very strange. Ye Dong raised her eyebrows slightly. The woman was still as crazy as before! Ye Dong asked the dragon, "how did you come back? How is the situation now?" The Dragon shook his head and said, "the storm, tsunami and flood can''t be withstood by manpower!" Ye Dong clenched his fist. He should have destroyed Neptune directly! Liu Yingying took a bottle of medicine from the space ring and put it on her forehead. She wrapped herself in a bandage and suddenly said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, tie it for me. I can''t reach it behind. Ye Dong had no choice but to fix the bandage on her head. Facing the dragon, he said, "after I deal with this side, I''ll go to Dr. Qin. Go and have a rest first." The Dragon nodded gently, then looked at Liu Yingying again, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Liu Yingying tilted her head slightly so that ye Dong could tie it better and asked, "because Longcheng is in the air, it''s all right, isn''t it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I''m going to see Dr. Qin now. You... Why don''t you come with me." "OK, I''ll go wherever you go in the future. I''m your right-hand assistant." Liu Yingying smiled and winked at Ye Dong. The two men came to Dr. Qin''s laboratory. When Dr. Qin saw Liu Yingying behind Ye Dong, his eyes suddenly changed, but he didn''t say anything. The originally empty laboratory, at this moment, is crowded with people. Most of the generals of the Dragon Kingdom and the founding generals are here. "Dr. Qin, do you have any good news?" Dr. Qin said with a wry smile, "good news? Good news is that we have not been affected, bad news..." "1.3 billion people have died in the world." When ye Dong heard this number, he was shocked, 1.3 billion. Perhaps, the death will increase until it spreads to the whole world! Ye Dong said, "I don''t believe there is no sea person on Neptune. I''m going to Neptune!" Dr. Qin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he wanted to talk and stopped. Liu Yingying said at this time, "Neptune? Outer space? I''m going too. Take me!" Ye Dong nodded, grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm, took a step back, and the two disappeared in situ. Su Rou then said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, why don''t you stop Ye Dong? And... Isn''t the woman around him Liu Yingying? Why doesn''t Ye Dong explain to us why Liu Yingying hasn''t died." Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "at this time, the general methods are no longer effective. It''s too late for us to find the sea demon''s plan to destroy the world. Now it''s too late to stop it. Let Ye Dong do what he wants. " The generals looked at each other. "Can we only watch the whole world destroy like this? And we can''t do anything?" "We''ve tried our best, haven''t we?" "My family... My children are..." "We all have family! Not only you, now we can only place our hope on Ye Dong!" "What if he goes to Neptune? As long as those sea people keep hiding in the sea, the longer they hide, the more people we look like!" "Then destroy Neptune! Cao! Let''s die together!" Ye Dong landed steadily. When blue star is entering a global civilization collapse, Neptune is still calm and the sun is warm. Ye Dong looked at everything in front of him, took a deep breath and pointed. Liu Yingying immediately felt that a very terrible energy appeared in the high altitude in the distance. "This is where Neptune? The sea people live?" Ye Dong said, "the sea people will use it to destroy our world, then I will destroy their world. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together!" The scourge is coming! Boom¡ª¡ª Countless meteorites suddenly appeared from high altitude. Ye Dong picked up Liu Yingying, put her on her shoulder, and then flew high into the air. Liu Yingying looked at the huge meteorites falling from the sky that day and stared in shock. "Now I finally know why the Dragon wants to call you the boss. You do have this strength. Your progress is amazing!" Boom¡ª¡ª A huge meteorite fell on the ground, and the whole ground instantly fell apart. The earth was moaning and a strong earthquake destroyed the whole city of Cardin! However, this is only the destructive force caused by a meteorite, and there are countless behind! Ye Dong continued to exert natural disasters on a place. Meteorites fell one after another, destroying all organisms, animals and plants on the earth. The sea began to boil, and terrible tsunamis were forming! Neptune has also ushered in a devastating and terrible disaster! The sea people under the sea noticed the terrible movement from the top of their heads, and their faces showed a look of doubt. Countless meteorites fell and attracted the attention of all creatures in the world! ¡­¡­ The old sea demon felt the unusual vibration and rubbed her hands on the crystal ball quickly. When she saw the picture in the crystal ball, she suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw. Poseidon found him and wondered, "what happened? How was the earthquake?" The old siren said tremblingly, "meteorites... Meteorites are gradually destroying Neptune!" "What?" Poseidon''s eyes widened in amazement, meteorite? Neptune has meteorites? Where did you come from? Chapter 520 The whole underground palace is shaking violently. Not only here, the whole Neptune is shaking! Poseidon looked at the destroyed place and his face changed slightly. "It''s like Cardin? Where did they come to Neptune for the first time?" The picture on the crystal ball suddenly changed. Ye Dong appeared on the crystal ball, and a young girl with a strange smile sat on his shoulder. Ye donglang said, "Poseidon! If you don''t let those sea demons stop destroying the blue star, I''ll destroy Neptune myself!" When the old sea demon heard this, he quickly said to Poseidon, "Poseidon, it''s different from what we agreed. If Neptune is really destroyed by humans, isn''t there no place for our sea demon family to survive? I can only let my children stop breaking the blue star!" Poseidon was slightly stunned, glared at the old sea demon and said, "even if Neptune is destroyed, we still have blue star. At that time, your sea demon family can come to blue star to survive!" The old sea demon said coldly, "are you going to give up the lives of all the sea people on Neptune for the sake of blue star?" Poseidon took a deep breath and said, "now what better way?" The old sea demon sneered, "you can even give up your people. How can I believe you will let our sea demon family survive on the blue star! Maybe, when you grow up in the blue star, the next thing to destroy is our sea demon family. Don''t forget, we used to be enemies!" "Are you old and confused?" Poseidon couldn''t understand what the old siren thought. The old sea demon took a deep breath and said, "children, stop the destruction of the Dragon kingdom!" "You dare!" Poseidon punched the old sea demon, and the body of the old sea demon suddenly became empty. Poseidon hit the crystal ball directly. Pop! The crystal ball broke instantly, but the old sea demon sneered, "sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t let me live, but I wouldn''t let you succeed. We will never help you destroy the blue star!" Then the sea demon disappeared without a trace. Poseidon roared and hit the ground, "damn sea demon! It''s almost successful! Ah -" "No!" Poseidon stood up slowly, "it''s not the sea demon! It''s you! Ye Dong!" Poseidon, gnashing his teeth, rushed out of the cave under the sea and rushed out. Over Cardin. Liu Yingying said with a sweet smile, "if only it were night now, these meteorites would be very beautiful." Ye Dong is looking around, but the sea people haven''t come out yet? Poseidon really wants to die with mankind? At this time, ye Dong''s mobile phone rang. Ye Dong took a look at the number on his mobile phone. It was called by the third sister. "Hello! Third sister? What''s the matter?" "Ye Dong, what have you done? The global storms and tsunamis have stopped!" "Really?" Ye Dong stared in amazement. Did he bet right? He used this method to stop the disaster? Click! Ye Dong''s mobile phone has a slight crack. Maybe he pinched it too hard. "Oh, be light, you''ll crush it." Liu Yingying whispered to one side. Ye Dong said to his mobile phone, "third sister, I bet right! I succeeded! Disaster relief immediately! Go now!" "Hmm! We''ve already arranged. Everyone is out. How''s your situation? Dr. Qin is worried that you are in danger. I hope you can come back quickly!" Ye Dong looked at the porous ground in front of him. It seemed that Poseidon was also worried about Neptune''s accident, so he would stop! But this stop, I don''t know when it will continue! He must completely solve the hidden danger! Liu Yingying patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "Ye Dong, what do you think that is?" Ye Dong looked in the direction of Liu Yingying''s fingers and saw a mass of things like fog floating here. That''s The old sea demon saw Ye Dong, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "are you a human on the blue star?" Ye Dong looked at the fog in front of him. What is certain is that the other party is a sea demon! Ye Dong looked at him coldly and said, "do you know how many people died because of you? More than a billion! I''ll destroy here myself and let you know the anger of mankind!" The old sea demon said, "for the dead humans, I can''t bring them back to life, but as long as you don''t destroy Neptune, I can swear to you that our sea demon family will never participate in the war between sea people and humans. What happened today will not happen again! " Liu Yingying wondered, "can you still understand the language of the sea people?" Ye Dong looked into the eyes of the old sea demon. The old sea demon didn''t appear in his real body. What he saw was just a fog! Even if he wants to kill her, it''s impossible. Moreover, if you kill him, it may provoke other sea demons and cause disaster again. The old sea demon took the initiative to talk to him. It was obvious that he had separated from Poseidon''s queue. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "sirens, we will remember what you have done to mankind!" The old sea demon bowed to Ye Dong, "we''re sorry." Ye dongleng hummed, "I won''t destroy Neptune. Go away!" "Thank you, human!" the old sea demon smiled at Ye Dong, then faded away, as if he had never appeared again. Ye Dong turned back to Liu YingYing and said, "go back!" "Hmm!" Liu Yingying smiled, "sure enough, it depends on you at the critical time, otherwise, mankind will perish, although I hope this kind of thing will happen, hee hee ~" Ye Dong shook his head helplessly, turned and returned to Longcheng. Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong. He was too excited to speak. After working hard for a long time, he raised his thumb and said, "well done! Well done!" "I''m also a mistake." Ye Dong took a deep breath, then twisted his shoulder. Liu Yingying jumped down directly from his shoulder and looked at him with a sad face. Ye Dong said to Dr. Qin, "the sea demon seems to have signed some agreement with Poseidon, but when I was destroying Neptune, the sea demon stopped destroying the blue star. I think the agreement between them is very likely that Poseidon promised the sea demon to give Neptune to the sea demon after solving mankind. But the sea demons were worried that Poseidon would be bad for them after occupying the world of blue star. They finally decided not to help each other. This will never happen in the future. Although it''s just my guess, the sea demon did give me a promise. If this happens again, I will destroy Neptune myself! " "Well done!" Dr. Qin patted Ye Dong on the shoulder and said, "when the rescue is over, it''s our turn to fight back. Go and have a rest first!" "Yes!" Chapter 521 It seems to have passed an extremely long period of time. Ye Dong is exhausted at this moment. He just wants to fall asleep. He went back to his room. As soon as he fell down, the whole world began to spin. After a while, he fell asleep. Mankind is facing two disasters that almost wash the dishes. One is the virus formed by the mutant spores of LAN LAN, and the other is the threat from the sea demon! At the moment, he is glad that he is a power and a powerful power. His life can be controlled in his own hands, not by others! Tens of billions of people in the world have died in this global flood. This is a terrible blow to mankind. Dr. Qin now entered the previous room and contacted the leaders of various countries. Some leaders are always connected, and only two-thirds of them are successfully connected. When the American leader saw Dr. Qin, he shouted angrily, "Dr. Qin! You''d better explain to me why this happened suddenly! Who are those monsters? Why do they attack the world?" With a gloomy face, Dr. Qin said, "they are creatures called sea people. They come from Neptune 30000 meters below the blue star deep sea. There is a current layer with hundreds of times the water pressure between the two boundaries. After the discovery of Neptune, the Dragon Kingdom war will begin to deeply understand the sea people, and understand that the sea people are also exploring the current layer, and it is very likely to find the blue star above the current layer in the next few years. We decided to take the initiative to negotiate. However, Poseidon, the leader of Neptune, put forward very unacceptable conditions for mankind. He hoped that all of us humans would move down Neptune and give them the blue star. And if we don''t agree, he will destroy all humans on the blue star, and that''s what happened! " All the leaders fell silent after hearing Dr. Qin''s words. Let all humans move down Neptune? For what? Dr. Qin added, "although Neptune''s land area accounts for a large proportion, the overall area of Neptune is less than one tenth of that of blue star. They made this request because the humans on Neptune had been extinct by them once, and they wanted to occupy the blue star in the same way. And you are still alive. Thank Ye Dong, the general of the Dragon kingdom! He killed Neptune alone and stopped the sea demon from casting spells. You can keep talking to me now! " The American leader took a deep breath, glared at Dr. Qin and said, "do you mean that Neptune is below 30000 meters in the deep sea? No matter which sea area can enter Neptune?" Dr. Qin nodded and said, "After the disaster relief, it will be the time for human beings to fight back. I''m here to remind you that if you don''t want another event similar to today''s event, you should take out all your troops and kill Poseidon. However, don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people, destroy Neptune and use nuclear weapons. Otherwise, once Neptune is destroyed, the sea demon will belong to us as human beings All! " "However, the deep sea is 30000 meters... Our submarine can''t dive into such a deep sea!" With a faint smile, Dr. Qin said, "you don''t need to worry about this problem. The Hailong fighter developed by the top scientists in the Dragon Kingdom has three functions: sea, land and air. It can shuttle freely, with a capacity of up to 120 people." The American leader seemed to hear something from Dr. Qin''s words and wondered, "do you want us to buy the design drawings of Hailong? Our countries have just experienced such a terrible disaster and suffered heavy losses. You even want us to buy the design drawings of your dragon country at this time?" Dr. Qin snorted and said, "who said to sell it? I will publish the design drawings for free and set up a special research team to help you build the Hailong! The Dragon kingdom will never make money!" When Dr. Qin said this, he obviously looked at the American leader. The American leader snorted coldly and said, "thank you so much, dragon kingdom!" Then he was the first to hang up. When Dr. Qin walked out of the room, his face was still full of sorrow. This will be a disaster with the largest number of deaths in the history of the Dragon kingdom. The global economic and scientific and technological level will be reversed for at least ten years! Sea people! He must let this race completely exterminate in this world! In the next few months, the world entered a state of emergency disaster relief. The highest combat power of the Dragon Kingdom and the Hailong began to land on Neptune, and began to build its first base on Neptune, and put a bright red flag belonging to the Dragon Kingdom on Neptune! "Ouch..." Liu Yingying yawned, rubbed his fluffy sleeping eyes, and looked back at the Longguo base gradually formed in the rear. "Let me do this boring guard work. Obviously, I don''t trust others. It''s true!" "Who doesn''t trust you?" Ying, as the general director of the base construction project, walked slowly towards her with both hands. Liu Yingying glanced at Ying''s proud twin peaks, snorted and said, "it turned out to be the Deputy seat of the rebel army. Unexpectedly, you have become a general of the Dragon kingdom. Is it so low to become a general now?" With a faint smile, Ying said, "the war generals of the Dragon Kingdom do not rely entirely on strength, but ability and character." Sakura bit the word character very hard. Liu Yingying naturally heard it. Her eyes were slightly cold and said, "believe it or not, I let you strip off and run around here?" Sakura smiled and said, "OK, but I''m naked. I''ll run around here. At least someone will see. Someone is different!" Ying deliberately glanced at Liu Yingying''s barren area. "You stinky woman!" Liu Yingying was about to rush up and fight with Ying. "What are you doing?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Ying saw Ye Dong coming back and asked, "how''s it going? Did you find Poseidon?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "however, we should find them soon. At present, more and more people enter Neptune. Poseidon can''t hide for long." "Ye Dong, are you back? It''s really hard. Let me rub your shoulders." Liu Yingying ran up attentively and began to rub Ye Dong''s shoulders. "Ye Dong, can you help me change my position? I don''t want to guard this base here. I also want to go to Neptune and join you." Sakura smiled and said, "I won''t disturb you two." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "the completion of this base means a lot to us. I can rest assured that you are here. Don''t be picky. Dr. Qin can promise to let you join the Dragon Kingdom, or for the sake of some dark sequence information you have transmitted to me before!" "So it is ~" Liu Yingying smiled. It seems that her job is still very important. She must perform well and live up to Ye Dong''s expectations! Chapter 522 Under the deep sea, in a sea cave. Poseidon and the twelve sea kings were sitting next to a luminous luminous stone. General Haima said to Poseidon, "our navy has inquired about the situation outside. Bluestar humans are not only pouring into Neptune, but also building their evil base on Bluestar, and many powerful superhumans are looking for our whereabouts. However, they did not attack the sea people. It seems that they should be looking for us. " The manatee general said in a deep voice, "damn the sea demon family, if she can do good things for us, blue star is now a big water ball. We enter blue star together and kill all the humans who survived on blue star, and blue star will become our sea people!" "I said the sea demon is not reliable! We shouldn''t trust them completely!" "Let''s not talk about the sea demon. Now the super humans of the Dragon kingdom are looking for us and building evil bases in our world. We should go out and stop them! Poseidon, I don''t want to stay in this dark cave anymore! From the moment I climbed the land, I said I would never go back to the bottom of the sea! You all said the same, remember? " Poseidon said with a gloomy face, "you''re right. We shouldn''t go back to this place! Neptune is our territory. We must not let humans build a base on it! They are so brazenly building bases on our territory that they obviously don''t pay attention to us. At the same time, they are also telling us that they are going to occupy the world. However, with our current strength, we cannot be the opponent of superhuman. Since they have come to Neptune and are still looking for us, it means that they believe that we are in Neptune. We should go to blue star now and let those stupid humans waste time on Neptune to find us, ha ha. " "Poseidon, do you mean that we will go to the blue star and not confront humans for the time being?" Poseidon nodded and said, "yes, the purpose of blue star humans coming to Neptune is to put the battlefield on Neptune, so as to reduce their losses. But we don''t fight with them. We go directly to Bluestar. We can nibble away the big meat of Bluestar bit by bit, which can not only reduce the loss, but also make Bluestar people unable to understand our trend for a moment and let them fall into chaos! " As soon as this remark came out, everyone was slightly surprised. This method is really great! When humans keep looking for them on Neptune, they will already be on blue planet. Neptune is so big that they have been looking for so long. The area of blue star is more than ten times that of Neptune, and the sea area is more than 30000 meters deep. It is even more impossible for humans to find them! "Immediately summon all those who can fight, block the air film and go to blue star!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The base of dragon Kingdom on Neptune has been built, and various sonar radars have begun to search the whole Neptune on a large scale. The secret service teams of various countries also successfully landed on Neptune with their completed Hailong fighter. For a moment, the whole Neptune was full of human bases. After realizing this, the sea people dare not come out of the sea, just like those humans hiding in the underground kingdom! Longguo base conference room. Dr. Qin personally visited the base and held a general meeting. "At present, secret service teams from 73 countries should log on to Neptune, including 36 countries under construction, and the wind power and hydropower bases built near us are about to be completed. Next, try to build the military command headquarters. At that time, more human powers will come to Neptune. I believe we can finish it in another month All will turn Neptune into human territory. " When Dr. Qin finished, everyone nodded with admiration on their face. It is worthy of the speed of the Dragon kingdom. The speed is too fast. Sakura said at this time, "we have no clue about the whereabouts of the sea kings so far, but from today on, the radar sent from the Longguo base will carry out information loopback with the other 12 established foreign bases, so that we can continuously detect an area. I think it will be a matter of time to find Poseidon." Su Rou looked at Ying standing at Dr. Qin reporting the news, as if she saw herself that year. Ying''s arrival also made her completely relieved. However, Dr. Qin will still come to her for some things, but! Ye Dong said at this time, "maybe Poseidon and they have left Neptune?" Ye Dong''s words immediately made everyone cheer up and look at him one after another. Ying nodded and said, "Ye Dong, why do you think so?" Ye Dong said, "blue star is large enough and wide enough. It is an extremely suitable place for sea people to survive. It is precisely because of this that they do not hesitate to wage war with humans hundreds of times their number. We''ve been looking for Neptune for more than a month, but we haven''t heard from the Navy at all. I''ve also asked some sea people. They just received a message a month ago that all the sea people gave up land and returned to the sea because a war was about to start. However, because their means of message transmission was only newspapers, the sea people did not choose to return to land when they were not sure whether the land was safe or not. Poseidon could not give instructions to the sea people. Moreover, we came here so blatantly, built bases and military regions, and various secret service teams gradually landed on Neptune. If they were still here, they would take any action, but we have no news about them. I guess they may have left Neptune and entered blue star. " The words came down, and everyone nodded. Dr. Qin said with an ugly face, "I also have this speculation. The sea people obviously understand that the frontal confrontation is very unfavorable to them. They do not intend to make positive contact with us, but use a variety of means and methods to completely and effectively attack us. It''s so hateful! " Ye Dong said, "since Poseidon chose to leave Neptune, it shows that he has abandoned his people. He can even abandon his own people. What else can he do? Next, strengthen the search for the blue star sea area. We have satellites and life detectors. We search 24 hours a day. Are we afraid we can''t find them? When I find them, I will clean them up myself! None of them can run away! " Chapter 523 This is an open plain. There was nothing around the great plain except a withered and white yellow cypress. Under the tree, ye Dong was stirring a big pot with a wooden stick, and a gust of fragrance from the food itself came out of the pot. Comet, who was holding a meeting with the eighth founding war generals not far away, subconsciously glanced in the direction of Ye Dong and his eyes fell on the young girl who helped him. "Yue, who is the girl next to Ye Dong?" Month and the founding war will have looked up, no one knows the girl. I don''t know who she is, but suddenly one day, she appeared next to Ye Dong. It should be ye Dong''s friends, so they didn''t care. Yue wondered, "I don''t know, but the sequence on her forehead should prove that she was once a killer of the dark sequence, but there is a scar on that sequence. I think she should have quit the dark sequence." The comet smiled faintly and said, "this boy is really lucky. He has a new lover so soon?" Yue chuckled, "I can''t see how happy he is. He obviously has a strong anger. It''s very light, but I can still feel it. I''m curious about what happened before them." "Yue, call her over." Yue wondered, "what do you want to do?" The comet smiled faintly and said, "just call her. Let''s try her strength." A moment later. Liu Yingying walked up to the ten big people. Her eyes scanned the ten people. Then she smiled and asked the comet, "are you looking for me? What''s the matter?" The comet smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. I just want to ask you, is the meal ready?" Liu Yingying looked back at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong said he would cook for half an hour. Wait." With that, Liu Yingying turned and walked towards Ye Dong. However! Just then! The comet jumped up suddenly, and the nine people behind him suddenly moved. Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows suddenly, jumped up suddenly, jumped into the air, opened her hands slowly, and suddenly burst out a black light from her eyes! The black light enveloped ten people in an instant! Ye Dong''s face surrounded the edge and looked up in the direction of Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying walked towards him with a smile. "Ye Dong, marshal and generals said they were hungry." Ye Dong glanced over Liu Yingying, looked at his motionless comet in a circle on the ground, and said angrily, "let them wait." "I answered them the same way, hee ~" Liu Yingying trotted all the way to Ye Dong and said, "do you want to add some soup?" "No, you have a rest. Next, give it to time." Ye Dong finished, took out a small bench, sat in front of the pot, looked at the flame under the iron pot, and fell into meditation. Two months have passed since the global flood. Many things have happened in the past two months. The first is the problem of disaster relief and reconstruction. The whole dragon Kingdom has entered a state of economic stagnation, and everyone has joined the ranks of rescue. It took two months to change the cities back to their original appearance. The only regret is that the dead can''t rise again! The infrastructure projects on Neptune are also expanding. At present, Neptune has a total human base station, wind power station, hydropower station, special armament area, and two laboratories under construction and in the charge of Dr. Qin. Other countries are constantly expanding their map plates on Neptune. Humans are dividing Neptune''s territory a little bit. Some sea people have paid for the sea, but they usually don''t stay on the sea for too long. They take some supplies and go back to the sea. In this case, it should be sooner or later for the sea people to return to land. Global satellites are scanning all sea areas 24 hours a day in an attempt to find Poseidon''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, they evaporated like the world, and there was no news from then on. Some people speculate that the sea people will eventually join hands with the dark sequence. Due to the constraints of the rules, the dark sequence did not dare to attack the Dragon Kingdom, so it secretly helped the sea people, helped them expand their influence and hid their tracks. There is also speculation that they entered the orc Kingdom and united with the orcs. After all, a sea man and an orc are non-human, and cooperation is not impossible. But guess is always guess. This cannot be confirmed. In short, now we can only wait slowly! Other generals have been put into training. Ye Dong also plans to find a place to earn strengthening points. Unfortunately, he was caught by a comet just before he started. At the thought of the comet, ye Dong looked up in the direction of the comet. They had sat there for a long time without moving or even making a sound. What''s going on? Comet herself now wants to find out what happened! Comet, moon, and eight founding generals are still conscious at the moment, but their bodies have lost the ability of free control. They look at each other and see consternation from each other''s eyes. Did the girl just do it? At this moment, the comet finally knows why Ye Dong''s eyes always contain an emotion that is ready to come out but has to be hidden. The woman around him is too dangerous! This woman used to be the killer of the dark sequence? Who finally subdued her? Ye Dong suddenly noticed something. He asked Liu Yingying, who was staring at him with his hands on his chin, "what did you do to them?" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly. "They didn''t do anything. They just called me over, but they suddenly attacked me. As soon as I was angry, I turned them all into wooden people. When my anger subsided, I was setting them free." Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly changed. Even comet couldn''t get out of Liu Yingying''s spiritual control? "Ye Dong, shall we train together later?" Ye Dong said with an ugly face, "have you considered the consequences?" This sentence obviously refers to turning comets into wooden people. Liu Yingying smiled and said, "what can they do to me? However, you look unhappy. Then... I''ll spare them." The voice just fell. They immediately returned to normal and looked towards Ye Dong for the first time. It can be seen that they are very angry, but they are also very surprised. Because they have just experienced a very terrible thing! This terrible thing is the ability of the girl around Ye Dong. It''s really terrible! Chapter 524 Comet found Ye Dong and took a walk to ask about Liu Yingying. "Although her ability is terrible, her mind seems..." comet is vaguely worried about ye Dong''s situation. After all, Liu Yingying obviously likes Ye Dong. Perhaps it is precisely because of Ye Dong that Liu Yingying chooses to stay here, but her dangerous existence is a terrible hidden danger for everyone! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t trust me, I can let her leave here." When the comet heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think she would simply listen to you and leave here? It''s not a bad thing for her to stay here. On the contrary, she may become the biggest card in our dragon country. Maybe you have to get along with her, okay?" Being able to control the spirit of the comet and the moon can indeed become the biggest card of the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong nodded and then walked in the direction of the yellow cypress. He opened his personal information. Glanced at the entourage list. Liu Yingying unexpectedly appeared at the top of his entourage list! Instead of being so wary of Liu Yingying every day, why don''t you take her as his entourage? But After an event like Lan Lan, ye Dong was vaguely worried that the convenience brought by the system would turn Liu Yingying into the second LAN LAN! no Maybe it''s a more terrible existence than LAN LAN! If she wants, she can kill all the people she sees at any time! He is now beginning to understand the advantages and disadvantages of the convenience of the system. The system can make his cultivation very simple, but at the same time, it also completely reveals the dark side of a person''s heart. Ye Dong once didn''t think he was a person concerned about the country and the people, but now he cares about the world more than anyone. If you bind Liu Yingying, you will induce the darkest side in her body. Then Can he only kill her once? Liu Yingying winked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, open your mouth, ah ~" Liu Yingying stuffed a piece of roast meat in her hand. Ye dong thought about it, blocked the roast meat with his hand, and then confirmed with the system. "No, I''ll eat it myself. Hum! It''s delicious. Someone has no luck ~" Liu Yingying took a careful look at Ye Dong, then secretly covered her mouth and smiled. [successfully bind entourage! Entourage No. 2: Liu Yingying] Attendant No. 2: Liu yingying Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: X Type: Blood devil cell Strength: 313 HP: 1100 Speed: 165 Energy: 120 Spirit: - 1 Skills: mental control (consummation), first level fear (consummation), second level fear (consummation), third level fear (consummation) Stunt: Immortal Attendant points: 13640 After reading Liu Yingying''s personal information, ye Dong thoroughly understood the terrible nature of this woman. Level x special familiar ability, blood demon cell. Blood devil? vampire? Stunts are immortal, that is to say, Liu Yingying will be resurrected sooner or later? If he didn''t dig out Liu Yingying''s coffin and take it back to Longcheng at that time, maybe it would be another story! Ye Dong''s eyes finally fell on the spirit of - 1. Liu Yingying has two more physical indicators than ordinary people, one more than him. What makes him feel incredible is that Liu Yingying''s spirit is - 1! Since it is - 1, why can she even control the comet''s brain? Ye Dong tries to strengthen Liu Yingying''s spiritual strength as - 1! [consume 10000 follower points and increase mental power by 0] Mental strength: - 1 Strengthen a little mental strength and even 10000 follower points? What makes Ye Dong feel more strange is that Liu Yingying''s spiritual strength has not increased and the points have been swallowed up by the system! "Ye Dong, how strange are you? What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yingying looked at him with a worried face and reached out to touch Ye Dong''s forehead. Ye Dong suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk." Liu Yingying also stood up and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No, you can help watch the fire." "OK." Liu Yingying looked lost, but he still sat in place to help watch the fire. At this time. His phone rang, too. Ye Dong took a look. It was the third sister. He pressed the answer button. "Third sister, what''s up?" Su Rou said, "the cage is cracked!" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. "What do you mean? Cage?" "The cage is where the prisoners in the Dragon kingdom are held! The cage is now cracked, and the most annoying people in it are fighting desperately. If they all escape, the world will be over. Go back to the dragon city and tell them the news!" Ye Dong hung up the phone, found the comet for the first time, and told them about the cage. "The cage is cracked?" the comet raised her eyebrows slightly. "No, the cage is cracked. If that guy escapes, it''s bad. Everyone returns to dragon city!" With Ye Dong''s help, everyone returned to Longcheng, got on the speed of light fighter and flew to the cage. Ye Dong then asked the comet, "Marshal comet, who is the man you just said?" It was the first time ye Dong saw a comet with such a dignified expression. Comet ha gave a cold breath and said, "that guy was originally one of the marshals. However, seventy years ago, he suddenly went crazy and killed the other two marshals, and even planned to destroy the world. Finally, I and other soldiers spent a lot of effort to bring him a power bracelet." "Founding Marshal?" Comet and moon are not founding marshals? Who else was the founding Marshal? Yue nodded and said, "his existence is very dangerous. He is also a madman. He pursues the strongest to crazy because he thinks the world is too boring and can''t find an opponent." Liu Yingying smiled and said, "it''s crazy enough! I really want to see him!" When the other eight founding generals heard the speech, their faces became dignified. Comet looked ugly and said, "it was because Li Wei was there that we could subdue him. Now without Li Wei, I''m afraid we alone..." Ye Dong asked with an ugly face, "is he also a level 10 power?" Comet nodded, "at least he was the man who stood at the top of the world in those years, and he was also the first super power to be promoted to level 10 in those years. He was also my master, but it''s a pity..." It''s still the master of comet. Ye Dong wants to see what the man who once stood at the top of the world looks like! Li Wei is not here? Isn''t he still there? Give it a try! Not really, and Ye Dong glanced at Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying turned and looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Ye Dong?" Chapter 525 After a two-hour flight. Through the window, ye Dong saw the towering white tower standing on the mainland in front of him. The white tower is like a beam connecting heaven and earth. The closer you are, the more you can feel the greatness of the white tower. The white tower has a total of 1768 floors and a width of 136 square meters. It was designed by a very famous Taoist. It uses the area and height calculated by the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. No one thought that a tower could be so high, but it was built by the Dragon kingdom. And for a hundred years, after various earthquakes and floods, the white tower has not been affected at all. Just This time, why did it suddenly crack? Where on earth did it split? The light speed fighter stopped in front of the white tower, and there was a sound of killing around. Ye Dong was stunned to find that a group of people were rushing into the white tower, and the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom were struggling to resist. "Who are these people?" Thunderbolt said with a puzzled face. "Why are they fighting with our soldiers? Is the crack of the cage related to them?" Comet and moon suddenly stood up and said to them, "let yourself play freely. I and moon will find that man if he is still at the top of the tower!" With that, the comet jumped up in two months and rushed towards the top of the tower at a very fast speed. The eight founding generals looked at each other, and thunder said, "if that person is still there, comet and moon can''t be their opponents. We are all the old opponents of that person. There''s no reason to choose to escape at this time. Everyone will help me!" With that, the thunder and lightning also jumped up. There was no one left of the eight founding generals. They all left! Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. Is this what he meant to give him here? Liu Yingying said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, won''t you go together? I want to see what that person looks like. It can make them afraid like this, huhuhuhu..." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I care more about who these people attacking the white tower are than the person at the top of the tower. Don''t look at them!" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll get rid of them. Go and help you." "You shouldn''t mess around?" Ye Dong asked with a puzzled face. "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Let''s go, let''s go!" Liu Yingying waved impatiently. Ye Dong had no choice but to rush towards the entrance of the white tower. Wait until ye Dong leaves. Liu Yingying looked at these people in the field and showed a very strange smile on his face. "I''m suffocating in Longcheng. Finally, I can move. Who should start first?" "Ka Goo Goo!" A strange voice came from behind. A man with a beard held up his steel knife and cut it mercilessly on her forehead! "Kakugugugu?" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is it the sea people''s language? Unexpectedly, it''s the sea people attacking the cage?" The steel knife suddenly stopped in the air. Hairen stared with shock on his face, and then his body automatically came to Liu Yingying''s side. Liu Yingying''s eyes were full of black light. For a moment, the scene of scuffle among thousands of people in the venue was like time static! The two sides began to retreat and stood in two rows. One row was naturally the Dragon soldiers in the cage. And another group of people are naturally sea people! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yingying said with a surprised face, "how can there be a fish missing?" She looked in the direction of the voice. It was a man with a full face. The horse faced man looked very angry at this time, glared at Liu YingYing and said, "You cheap human, did you do it? What did you do to my soldiers?" Liu Yingying looked at the horse faced man with a puzzled face. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" The horse patted a sea man''s face. He kept talking and didn''t know what he was talking about. Liu Yingying suddenly thought of something fun. "By the way, I haven''t seen how the sea people fight yet. It must be fun for you to imitate human fighting! Let me see ~" Liu Yingying moved slightly. More than 1000 sea people opened three times in an instant and surrounded general Haima in a circle. General Haima looked around in surprise, "what the fuck happened to you?" More than 30 sea people came out of the crowd. They mechanically walked towards general Haima in the middle, and then rushed to kill! General Haima immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes. Bring your brother and attack him? Pop! He opened the steel knife in the hand of a sea man and gave the other party a big mouth, "wake up! Are you all controlled?" No matter how loudly general Haima roared, he could not wake up these controlled sea people. He was accidentally stabbed several times. "Damn it! You all damn it! Go to hell!" General Haima immediately became powerful and merciless. He punched a sea man around him, flew him far away and directly hit the three sea people behind him. But the three sea people stood up again without expression. One of them almost broke his legs, and he still felt nothing. General Haima obviously didn''t care whether these people around him were his brothers and compatriots. He picked up a steel knife on the ground, slaughtered pigs and dogs, and cut all his compatriots to the ground. Soon a small pile of corpses piled up under his feet! "Continue!" Liu Yingying smiled sweetly and walked out of the crowd another 100 Hairen. General Haima stood in place and forgot where he was for a moment, as if everything was like a dream. "Kill -" General Haima roared, and the steel knife in his hand kept chopping, almost rolling the blade. With his unremitting efforts, 100 sea people were easily solved by him soon, but his heart could not bear the pain of killing his compatriots. He screamed in despair. However, the number of sea people waiting for him was twice as many as before. Two hundred people! The two hundred people still walked in the direction of general Haima without expression, just like the 150 sea people before. General Haima looked at the sea people approaching him. His expression was stunned. Suddenly, he smiled. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" The elemental energy in general Haima''s body suddenly exposed, and his right foot suddenly hit the ground! Dong! For a moment, hundreds of sea people took off like small stones at this moment! The Haima man held the knife in both hands and gave a shrill roar. He turned into a knife shadow and flickered back and forth from east to south. Sea people''s body fragments, constantly falling from the air. Until the ground is full of sea people''s bodies! Chapter 526 General Haima was covered with blood and looked coldly at Liu Yingying sitting on the wing of a light speed fighter in the distance. Suddenly! General Haima suddenly threw the steel knife in his hand at Liu Yingying! A dark shadow flashed in front of Liu Yingying! Pooh! The steel knife directly pierced the sea man''s head and fixed the sea man''s body directly on the light speed fighter in the rear. Liu Yingying smiled and said, "it''s great. You should also be a very special existence among the sea people?" General Haima doesn''t understand what Liu Yingying is saying, and Liu Yingying naturally doesn''t understand what general Haima is saying. General Haima sneered, slowly closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up at Liu Yingying again, he suddenly found that he was kneeling beside Liu Yingying, and his body couldn''t move at all. This moment. He understood. He''s captured! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Comet and moon flew towards the top of the cage for the first time, followed by eight founding generals! Soon, they came to the top of the tower! Above the top of the tower, there is a circular tower layer like two bowls buckled together! "Here it is!" The comet was the first to stand on a walkway outside the dome tower that could accommodate three people walking side by side. Subsequently, several people behind him also fell down one after another. "How''s it going? Is he still inside?" Thunderbolt couldn''t help asking. Comet nodded. "This room is made of the world''s hardest diamond and grade 7 deformed steel. With the 30000 volt power grid uninterrupted for 24 hours, even he can''t run out of it!" Thunder and lightning snorted coldly and said, "I know. He''s afraid of electricity." Comet then dialed Ye Dong''s mobile phone number. Ye Dong has entered the inside of the cage. The inside of the cage was in chaos, with corpses everywhere. Moreover, I don''t know what''s going on, his mind can''t start in the tower. Is there something here that limits his mind? "How are you doing down there?" "I haven''t seen anyone yet. There are corpses everywhere. Did you say that man was found?" The comet nodded and said, "yes, he''s fine, but I''m afraid someone will destroy the power equipment of the cage. The electric equipment is on the 13th floor. You''d better go and have a look at it right away. "Doesn''t the tower have a guardian? Why is it so easy to be broken?" Comet said, "at the time of the global flood, the guardian here was called back to the dragon city. Then he joined the rescue team and went to his hometown. Only part of the troops were left in the cage. No one dared to fight the cage for a hundred years. This time, it was really our carelessness." Because of this global flood, the whole world has been seriously damaged, and the manpower of the Dragon kingdom is obviously insufficient, so the guards and soldiers in some places have been called to various places for disaster relief? After the dark sequence surrendered, almost no one dared to fight against the Dragon kingdom. No one thought that such a thing would happen! Ye Dong can now conclude that the people attacking the cage should be sea people! Just to his surprise, how on earth did they know this place and who ordered them to do so? Did the sea people really get the help of other humans on blue star? "OK, I see. I''ll go to the 13th floor right now!" After hanging up the phone, ye Dong began to look for the entrance to the upper floor. Soon he found an elevator, but instead of taking it, he went up the back stairs. 13th floor! Ye Donggang came to the 13th floor tower. He was surprised by the sudden sight in front of him. There are many people on the 13th floor! Are these people prisoners who escaped from their cages? Now! A man suddenly rushed towards him from the left. Ye Dong took a step back and kicked him as far as a football. Boom! The sound of shock made the group of people who were blocked in front and didn''t know what to do look back one after another. Ye Dong saw a group of people trying to open a safe. What''s in the safe? Several prisoners looked at each other and then walked towards Ye Dong, but most of the people in the field didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Why is it so hard to open a lock? Can you do it?" "Go away! I''ll open it, I''ll open it! It''s so troublesome to open a lock. I don''t want to give you the fool''s hand the hope that I can leave here." "Don''t make trouble without strength. If we don''t shut down the power system, sooner or later we will be recaptured by the reinforcements of the Dragon kingdom!" Ye Dongjian said something to himself and said in a deep voice, "everyone raised their hands and squatted on the ground, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to him." "Is this boy the reinforcements of the Dragon kingdom? It seems that the reinforcements have come!" "Just him? Or did the sea people solve all the others?" "Get rid of him immediately and don''t let him make trouble!" Several prisoners spontaneously walked towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong suddenly lit up a cold ring. Almost in an instant, most people in the field ran elemental energy for the first time to resist. Those without elemental energy will soon become an ice sculpture standing on the ground! "Ah - what''s going on? My body..." "This boy did it! It must be him!" "He is an elemental power!" Ye Dong asked the man who unlocked the lock lightly, "what are you doing? Answer me, or I''ll make you like them!" The bald man who unlocked the lock looked at him warily and asked, "who the hell are you?" Ye Dong said lightly, "I''m the first general of the Dragon Kingdom, so you''d better not act rashly and answer the question I want to know. What''s going on here and what are you doing? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll ask someone else!" "The first general in the Dragon kingdom?" "Have you become the first general so young? How can it be!" "I... I suddenly remembered that it was really him! Let''s give up. Even if everyone adds up, it''s not enough for him!" The bald man who unlocked the lock was shocked and said, "is he really the first general in the Dragon kingdom?" The companion nodded. Baldheaded sighed helplessly, threw a steel wire in his hand on the ground, and then looked at Ye Dong with vigilance, "what, general, we are also instructed by others and don''t want to really escape from prison. If you tell you what happened, will you let us go?" Ye Dong said calmly, "as long as you don''t mess around and go back to your cell obediently, I won''t hurt you." Chapter 527 Baldheaded took a careful look at Ye Dong, and then took out a note from his pocket. Ye Dong reached out and grabbed it. The words flew into his hands. When I opened the note, it said that they should shut down the power system on the 13th floor, release the prisoners in other cages, and then cooperate with the sea people outside to occupy here! The note has no signature, only two words, and it is still the typeface printed out. Is it that simple? No? Ye Dong looked around and wondered, "I came up from downstairs and didn''t see anyone else. Shouldn''t you be the only prisoners? Where are the others?" The bald man looked at the people around him, and the people around him also kept silent. Ye Dong smiled and said, "interesting. Don''t want to say it? I hope I can use some means to make you speak." A group of people immediately looked at each other. Baldheaded finally couldn''t resist and said, "others have gone to the basement. They have other tasks. However, the basement has been flooded. It''s estimated that there are no living people. I saw many sea people go with them. I don''t know what they want to do." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look now. You can go to jail yourself." With that, ye Dong turned to leave here. At this time. The others looked at each other as if they had reached some tacit understanding. He began to walk slowly towards Ye Dong. The bald man had an iron bar in his hand. When he touched Ye Dong''s back, his expression suddenly became sinister, "go to hell!" Ye Dong sighed helplessly, and another blue ring appeared in an instant. The next second, the whole thirteen rubbed cold, and everyone was frozen into ice sculpture! He was too lazy to care about the lives of these people. He blinked downstairs and found the entrance to the basement. Walking down the stone steps, before walking a few steps, I saw that the underground floor was indeed submerged by water, just like a lake. Ye Dong opened the fog cover and walked slowly into the water. The water was clear and the visibility was very high. You could see countless bodies floating in the cell and the sea fish swimming around. Some sea fish are so hungry that they eat the bodies in their cells! Looking at this scene in front of him, ye Dong showed a touch of helplessness in his eyes. If he did not stop the sea demon in time, the global flood, the horror of rising water levels in the whole world, and all the human world, it is estimated that it will become like this scene in front of him! "Huh?" Ye Dong suddenly gave a light chirp and felt a cold look behind him. He didn''t look back, but went on. Gululu¡ª¡ª The guy in the back was obviously impatient. He swayed his arms gently and dived underwater. Brush! Three sharp spikes popped out of each other''s hands and stabbed Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong turned back and grabbed each other''s head and dragged him directly to the water! "Ah --" The sea man uttered a scream and saw a cold blow on him, freezing all parts below his neck to the ground. Ye Dong looked at the sea people on the ground with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Sea people are really sea people. He asked in the sea language, "what are you doing down there? How many people have come?" When the sea people heard Ye Dongkou spit out the sea people''s language, they were surprised at first, but clenched their teeth and said, "I won''t tell you any news, you humble human!" Ye Dong then aggravated the cold in the ice. The sea people immediately uttered an extremely miserable scream, "ah - stop, I said, I said! We... We plan to blow up the tower. We won''t use explosives. Other humans are helping us install explosives. I said, let me go, ah --" Sniff¡ª¡ª Ye Dong spewed a cold breath out of the sea man''s remaining head, and the sea man was unable to make a sound. "I even want to blow up the cage, so why let humans go to the 13th floor to cut off the power? Is there any connection between the two?" Ye Dong ignored so much and went back into the water. Only then did he see that C4 bombs were pasted on all the walls under the water. At first, he thought they were decorations on the walls. Ye Dong took out the dingshuishen spear from the space ring. The dingshuishen spear was put into the water and soon played a role. The farther he went, the faster the water level around him fell. Soon! The whole underground floor can''t see a drop of water. Ye Dong continued to go down and inserted the dingshui spear into the water. The water level began to drop continuously, and the surrounding walls were also covered with C4 explosives. He wrapped all these C4 explosives in cold air, then took them down and put them into the space ring. "The cage is more than 1700 stories high. It is estimated that the foundation should also be very deep. Do they want to blow up the whole foundation and let the cage collapse? So all the prisoners in the cage are dead? " Ye Dong continued to search for explosives nearby. Until we get to the seventh floor. Ye Dong finally heard some voices from the front. He sped to. Suddenly I saw a group of humans with C4 explosives in their hands, constantly pasting C4 explosives on the wall, and many sea people were around them. The sea people saw Ye Dong and felt that the water level here had fallen. But when they didn''t confirm each other''s identity, these sea people didn''t dare to act rashly. Ye Dong decided to strike first! Pooh¡ª¡ª Several ice cones suddenly pierced the heads of these sea people. The prisoners who were arranging explosives were shocked, but this man killed the sea people, indicating that he should have come to save them! " The prisoners immediately ran towards Ye Dong. "Thank you for saving us. Are you... Are you a soldier of the Dragon kingdom?" a man who looked like the guard of a cage came over. Ye Dong nodded and said, "are you a prison soldier in this cage? Is there anyone below?" "Yes! Yes! A guy who looks like a shark is taking a group of sea people towards the core of the earth." "The core of the earth?" Ye Dong asked calmly. "Yes! The core of the earth is the security and defense system of the cage. They want to open the doors of all the prisons and release all the people on them." "What is the power system on the 13th floor?" The prison soldier looked stunned and said, "didn''t they open it?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''ve stopped it." The prison soldier suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the power system on the 13th floor controls the power grid equipment in the room on the top floor. It is said that the guy in there is very terrible and can''t let him out." "Ye Dong, I know who you are. Please go underground to stop them now! They must not destroy the core of the earth, or the whole prison will fall into chaos if the criminals run out!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now!" Chapter 528 Ye Dong went underground at the fastest speed and solved many miscellaneous soldiers along the way. Until he came to the bottom of the cage! There was an open space, the walls around him were covered with powerful C4 explosives, and there was an automatic valve in front of him. There is a ferocious crack in the automatic valve! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The whole cage tower suddenly shook, and ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. He thought to himself, "have they succeeded?" "Huh?" A very low cry of surprise came from behind the door. Then a group of people poured out from behind the door. About a dozen people had gill like wonders around their necks. Obviously, they were all sea people! "Man? How did you come down? My compatriots?" "It is estimated that he has solved it all! Damn human! You will die here soon!" "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time, ha ha." Ye Dong sneered, "it''s up to you?" The faces of the sea people changed slightly. At this time. A very low voice came from behind the door. A shark man with swollen top and thin bottom came out of the door, with two gears in his mouth. The shark general spits the gear on the ground, and the two gears sink deeply into the ground and almost twist! "You all step down. He is not the human you can fight." general shark looked at Ye Dong with a sneer and said, "let me be your opponent, ye Dong!" Ye Dong looked at the shark man in front of him and said, "with your smelly fish head, you can''t know this place. It seems that someone is helping you secretly? Let me guess? Is it the dark sequence?" The shark general sneered, "as a human, your sea language is really good. Of course, someone helps us, but we can''t say who it is. You can guess!" Ye Dong sneered, "a group of seafood are dreaming of destroying the world. You have indeed brought a lot of trouble to mankind, but your future is doomed to failure. Mankind will rule the world until the end of the world!" "Ridiculous! Let me show you the power of wild Shark!" Then, the shark general roared, and his whole body suddenly punched. The two rows of teeth on the huge shark''s head suddenly became stronger and sharper, flashing a terrible cold! "Die, man!" The shark general roared, opened his mouth and bit hard at Ye Dong. The open mouth was like trying to swallow Ye Dong alive! Pit pit pit! General shark ate three bites in a row, but he was lonely! Ye Dong took out the dingshui spear from the space ring while avoiding. When the shark general bites him again, ye Dong will hold the middle position of the dingshuishen spear and jerk the dingshuishen spear forward. Pop! The water god spear directly smashed the upper and lower rows of teeth of the shark general, and the mouth of the wild shark general was immediately opened in a terrible arc by the spear. "This is it? Ten rank sea people?" Ye Dong sneered and suddenly twisted the dingshuishen spear in his hand. The head of the wild shark began to rotate with the dingshuishen spear. The shark general roared fiercely, broke away from the water god spear, kicked Ye Fan with his feet, pushed back with strength, and rushed towards Ye Dong at a very fast speed at the moment of landing, "smelly boy, it''s just a warm-up. What''s your arrogance!" The dark arm of general shark was cast like steel. The muscles on the arm could not stop shaking. One punch was sent out, as if it had broken the space and produced a visible white impact circle. Dong! Ye Dong raised his hands to hold the water god spear. His eyes suddenly changed. The shark general snorted coldly. He was using a force on his fist and directly beat Ye Dong out! Ye Fan''s body couldn''t stop falling back. He made a backward somersault and drew a perfect parabola in the air. At the moment of landing, the figure of general shark suddenly appeared in front of him. The big mouth of general shark was greatly cracked, his teeth were cold, and his hands held their fists. Suddenly, his body turned into a dark shadow in an instant, The speed exceeded the speed of light in an instant! "Go to hell!" Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks suddenly! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Bang! General shark knelt heavily on his knees. He suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what his body felt! An unknown force directly oppressed him on the ground and made him unable to move! "Hai Huang!" "No! Hai Huang, get up!" "Hai Huang, get up and kill Ye Dong! Hai Huang!" The miscellaneous fish around looked nervous. stand up? Ye Dong looked at the shark king who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t lift his head. He sneered, "without human wisdom, you can''t surpass the humans on the blue star, whether in science and technology or fighter! Even if you have reached the tenth level of cultivation, it''s just seafood with greater strength, faster speed and longer life! " Ye Dong smiled coldly and put the water god spear in his hand into the head of the shark sea emperor! Pooh! The expression on the shark sea emperor''s face was painful and his whole body was convulsed. The next second, he directly turned into a very ugly giant shark! [congratulations to the host for killing level 10 sea people, breaking through the realm! Gain 100000 enhancement points!] "No! Hai Huang! Human beings have killed our Hai Huang!" "How could this be possible! How could the sea emperor be killed by humans?" "Were humans such powerful creatures?" All the miscellaneous fish showed desperate expressions. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He is a real ten step sea man! Unfortunately, the enhancement points given are only 100000. I remember killing the seventh level power at the beginning, and he also obtained 100000 enhancement points. It seems that in the eyes of the system, the score of the tenth level shark emperor doesn''t seem to be high! Ye Dong snorted coldly, took the dingshui spear out of the shark''s body and threw it on the ground. WOW¡ª¡ª The bright red blood drew a blood line directly on the ground. Ye Dong looked up at the miscellaneous fish in front of him. frozen! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The bodies of all the soldiers began to freeze naturally and soon became a lifelike ice sculpture on the ground! Ye dong put the shark sea man''s body into the space ring, and then walked towards the door where they came out. Came in and took a simple glance. It basically made him want to leave. These sea people directly destroyed everything in this room, but some machines can still see the original shadow. "In other words, now all the prison doors of the cage have been opened, and the prisoners inside are trying to get out of here?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and came to the entrance of the cage. A cold air sprayed directly on the entrance, freezing the gate at the entrance! Suddenly! He felt a man approaching him. He suddenly turned back and was the seahorse emperor! Chapter 529 "Hello ~" Liu Yingying suddenly jumped out from behind Haima Haihuang and waved to Ye Dong. Ye Dong was speechless and said, "it seems that you have controlled him?" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "yes, I''ve solved all the sea people outside. What''s the matter inside now? You should have done it all?" Ye Dong said faintly, "the cage has a device called the address core, which is the main switch of the prison of the whole cage. However, I was a step late. When I went, the core of the earth had been destroyed by the sea people. Now there should be chaos in the cage, and many people are trying to leave here." Liu Yingying looked surprised and said, "what are you doing? Let''s kill them all! Those who can be locked up here are ferocious villains, and no one will feel bad when they die!" Ye Dong said, "the Dragon kingdom must have his purpose in building this cage. Prisoners are also people. They are not livestock. Kill them all? Do you know how many people there are?" Liu Yingying said suspiciously, "but they are bad guys." Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying''s natural expression and said calmly, "the order I received is to suppress here, not to kill all the people here, and the most important thing is the man on the top of the tower." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I have to go to the 13th floor. If the prisoners who poured out accidentally cut off the power system on the 13th floor, and..." Boom! A meteorite like object fell from the sky and fell on the right side of Ye Dong and Liu Yingying. At the same time, the terrible shock wave rolled up countless gravel on the ground and hit in the direction of two people! Ye Dong pressed one hand into the air on the right. An ice wall appeared in front of them in an instant. La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª There was a clear sound on the ice wall, and the wall began to crack continuously. The power can be seen! Ye Dong had to recreate an ice wall. The two hid in the ice wall until the shock wave completely disappeared! When the ice wall dissipated, ye Dong opened the diffuse smoke with a palm, and saw a deep pit on the ground in front, with a golden light shining at the bottom of the pit. Boom! The golden light rushed out of the cave and rushed to the top of the tower again. It was a comet! Ye Dong was shocked and said with an ugly face, "it seems that someone has cut off the power grid on the 13th floor and let the man on the top of the tower out! Liu Yingying, you guard the exit here and prevent the people inside from coming out. I''ll go up and help!" "You take me with you! I want to help too!" The guy who can beat the comet down from such a high place and can''t struggle is absolutely extraordinary! Ye Dong glanced at the entrance of the cage. The door should be able to block the people inside. Moreover, Liu Yingying''s ability is indeed very important! "OK! Come up!" Ye Dong patted his shoulder. "Coming ~" Liu Yingying smiled, jumped up and sat over her shoulder. Ye Dong sprang up with his feet slightly bent. Hoo! He plunged into the clouds. At the top of the tower, there was a terrible fight. Lightning and thunder in the sky and sonic booms are heard everywhere. It''s very tragic! Three more figures fell from above. Ye Dong had no time to take care of them and came to the top of the tower as soon as possible. His feet stood on the ground slowly. Everyone was fully open and guarded a place. In the middle of them, there was a man! This man is a bald head, wearing only a pair of white Boxer Shorts all over his body. He looks nothing special, but he is one of the founding marshals of that year and a super strong man with the code of hell! The king of hell looked up at Ye Dong and the young girl who jumped off his shoulder. "Two more. I didn''t expect so many people to welcome me out of prison. I''m so happy!" Comet looked at Ye Dong angrily and asked, "what are you two doing down there? I didn''t do anything well?" Ye Dong''s face was slightly ugly and said, "in short, just get rid of him!" The king of hell was stunned. "Do you know what you''re talking about, kid? Get rid of me? Am I so easy to solve? Huh?" Boom! A sudden force of gravity fell on Ye Dong! Ye Dong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a cold spirit flashed in his eyes to resist! Boom! Two domineering moments in the field for a terrible hedge! People on both sides immediately began to hind legs. Yue came to Liu Yingying, picked her up and said, "why don''t you use your ability?" Liu Yingying looked puzzled and said, "strange, I clearly have used it, but why isn''t he controlled by my ability?" The two powerful domineering forces collide with each other, and the generated air flow turns into countless visible wind blades and rushes towards the left and right sides. The tower can''t treat people! The king of hell looked at the young man who dared to collide with him with domineering in front of him and sneered, "good boy, young age, domineering is not weaker than me! Unfortunately, you are on the first floor, but I am on the third floor!" When ye Dong heard this, he was stunned. The third floor? what do you mean? The king of hell suddenly twisted his body and suddenly appeared behind Ye Dong in the next second! Ye Dong suddenly lost his mind and hurriedly interrupted his domineering spirit. However, for such a moment, the king of hell behind him immediately disappeared without a trace. The domineering spirit in front rushed towards him like a raging tide! Ye Dong groaned and was immediately bounced out! The comet caught Ye Dong and whispered, "the third layer of domineering is domineering illusion! You can''t tell the true from the false, so you have to guard against it. Don''t collide with him, domineering, you can''t hit him!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I didn''t do it well. I should be on the 13th floor!" At this time in June, he said, "if you could trust the one around you more and perform the task together, it is estimated that this would not happen! Now let the king of hell run out. As long as he wants to go, we can''t stop him. He didn''t go because he wants to play with us! " The king of hell grinned and said, "I still know me by the month. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the eight behind you have become old and immortal. Only you two have entered the tenth level. If Li Wei is still alive, you may want to keep me. Unfortunately, he is dead. No one in the world can stop me! I also tried your strength a little. I have an understanding of each of you. After playing enough, it''s time to go. The next time we meet, it will be your death day! " With a grin, the king of hell pointed his hand at the center of his eyebrows and said, "bye!" Next second! He just disappeared! Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. He is a power of the space system! Chapter 530 Comet and moon sighed helplessly. The faces of the other eight founding generals were also very ugly! Lightning said at this time, "comet, what shall we do now?" The comet glanced at Ye Dong and asked, "we still don''t know who sent them out. Tell us what you know." Ye Dong nodded and said, "it was the sea people who came to save them. However, the sea people were instructed by others. I suspect that the people of the dark sequence ordered them to come here to save people. They have signed a peace agreement, which is inconvenient for them to start, so they intend to secretly help the sea people to deal with us. " The comet''s eyes changed slightly. "Sure enough, I should have destroyed the dark sequence. Now it''s better to let the king of hell run out. Li Wei is dead. How can we be his opponent alone, let alone a group of sea people!" "Comet, don''t say dirty words." moon''s "kindness" reminded. Ye Dong knew that the king of hell came out, which had a lot to do with him. If he could hurry up, stop the shark emperor from destroying the core of the land in time, and keep an eye to send summer night and autumn frost on the 13th floor, this would not happen. He''s so arrogant! It was his arrogance that led to this end! Although he didn''t fight with Yama head-on, the other party''s level of domineering is obviously higher than him! He can suppress two level 10 super powers alone. Eight founding generals can''t get close to him. His strength can''t be described as terror. The world is invincible! Comet took a deep breath and said, "Ye Dong, Liu Yingying, you two stay here and clean up this mess. I''ll take them back first!" "HMM." Ye Dong nodded with a livid face. Comet was obviously very disappointed with him, and ye Dong could not refute anything. The comet jumped up and flew under the tower. The moon came to Ye Dong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "he''s just looking for an excuse for his failure. We all know you''ve done your best." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I didn''t try my best. I was really negligent." The moon was slightly stunned and said, "don''t you find that I''m comforting you?" Liu Yingying burst into laughter. Yue sighed helplessly, so she jumped with her. The other eight founding generals nodded to Ye Dong and followed him one after another. When both men left, ye Dong asked Liu Yingying, "your ability has no effect on the man just now?" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "maybe he is in a very excited state. It will be useful next time! Don''t blame yourself too much. We will be able to solve this matter perfectly, right, ye Dong." Ye Dong nodded gently, and then took a look at the broken disc tower in front of him. He wants to go in and have a look. Ye Dong then walked towards the circular tower. The disk tower is empty, nothing. Just like the place where the dark sequence imprisoned the second generation of generals, there was nothing. Compared with death, nothingness makes people feel nothing, but they are still alive, which makes people feel desperate! Ye Dong took Liu Yingying back to the entrance of the cage. Until the engineers of the Dragon Kingdom arrived at the cage, they entered the cage and repaired the core of the earth. It took some time to get all the criminals back to their cells. Ye Dong returned to Longcheng with Liu YingYing and Haima Haihuang. Dr. Qin looked at the seahorse emperor beside Ye Dong, smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t seem that there is no good news!" "Ye Dong, your sea people speak the best language. Let you interrogate Haima Haihuang and let him tell where they are hiding!" Dr. Qin said. "I see." Ye Dong nodded. Haima Haihuang has been controlled by Liu Yingying. They came to the interrogation room together. Liu Yingying lifted the control of Haima Haihuang. Haima Haihuang suddenly woke up like a dream and looked around in amazement. He didn''t know that he had been caught until he saw Ye Dong! He doesn''t even know why he''s here. Ye Dong asked Haima Haihuang in Haiman''s language, "where is Poseidon?" Haima Haihuang looked at Ye Dong in front of him and said, "it''s an insult to spit out the sea language from your mouth!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if you can speak human language, I don''t think it will be a shame. Language is just a way of communication between species. Now I just want to hear some useful information from you. I''m asking you again, where is Poseidon? " "I don''t know." general Haima snorted coldly, "kill me, I won''t tell you!" The mouth is quite hard. Liu Yingying then said to Ye Dong, "let me ask. Maybe he should be friendly to girls." "You can''t speak sea language? What do you ask?" Liu Yingying smiled and said, "although I don''t understand the language of the sea people and can''t speak it, I know that pain and fear are interlinked among all things." When Haima Haihuang saw Liu Yingying, his eyes showed a touch of consternation! That''s the woman! It was her presence that made all his soldiers face each other! He had to kill all his compatriots himself, and then he didn''t know anything! She can control the sea people, even her This demon! Liu Yingying smiled at Haima Haihuang, "an appetizer first, first-class fear!" The seahorse emperor''s body shook violently, and then fell into a deep sleep. But in a few seconds, he suddenly woke up, but in the next second, a big man appeared, and his face turned pale as paper. I don''t know what he went through. He was scared like this. Liu Yingying smiled and said, "you''re asking him." "Where is Poseidon?" The seahorse emperor gasped, "I... I don''t know!" Liu Yingying smiled and said, "did he say it?" "No." "Secondary fear!" Haima Haihuang was unconscious again. After a few seconds, Haima Haihuang suddenly gave a very sad roar. He even cried! Even peed in the crotch. Haima Haihuang bullied up and down on his chest, gasped, looked at Liu Yingying, and whispered the sea language. Liu Yingying wondered, "is he scolding me?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "he said I''ll tell you where Poseidon is. Don''t torture me!" Liu Yingying nodded and took a step back. Ye Dong looked into the eyes of the seahorse emperor and asked, "where is Poseidon?" "In... Under a sea like a castle, we... We met some humans. They took the initiative to help us, train us, and tell us the way to defeat humans. Isn''t it strange? She''s obviously just human!" Chapter 531 Longcheng conference room. Ye Dong said calmly, "from the mouth of the sea people, I know that Poseidon may have been helped by the dark sequence, but we still can''t determine their specific location. I guess they can come here, with the help of the shadow man, from the space tunnel directly to the cage. As long as we can find the dark sequence, we can find Poseidon. As for the king of hell The purpose of the dark sequence is to save the king of hell. The king of hell is also very likely to be in the dark sequence. " Words fall. Ye Dong sat back in his seat. Dr. Qin said angrily, "I should have expected the dark sequence to do this, but I didn''t expect that they had so much courage to release the king of hell. Comet, you fought with the king of hell. Isn''t it really his opponent? " Comet shook her head and said, "the place was too narrow at that time. I didn''t give full play to my strength level. If I meet him next time, I won''t let him go!" Dr. Qin heard the speech and nodded. It seems that the comet did suffer in the hands of the king of hell. The king of hell has been locked up inside for so many years. Is he also training? At least comet is a level 10 super power, and even suffered a loss under the king of hell. At that time, there were still months and eight founding generals around! At this time in June, he said, "since we have signed a peace agreement with the dark sequence, if we brazenly launch an attack or investigation against the dark sequence, it will destroy the peace agreement between us. In other words, in this way, they have more reason to resist US openly. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run! If you have any good ideas, you can say them and discuss them together. " "What a pity, if I hadn''t done so, I would have gone back to the dark sequence and sent you information at that time!" Liu Yingying stood behind Ye Dong and smiled and touched the scar on his forehead. Everyone felt thoughtful after hearing this sentence. Dr. Qin can''t seem to think of any good way for a moment. So he got up and said, "OK, let''s go down first, have a good rest for a day, don''t be in a hurry for a while, go back and think about what to do next!" The meeting declared its dissolution. Everyone went back to their posts. Ye Dong goes to his room. Liu Yingying wants to come in with him, but he is stopped by Ye Dong. Ye Dong washed his face and then sat on the bed. There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He went to open the door and thought it wouldn''t be Liu Yingying? The comet appeared outside the door. This surprised Ye Dong a little. "Ready to rest?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "not yet. Please come." Comet walked into Ye Dong''s room, turned around and said with a helpless smile, "your room is really boring. You don''t have anything of your own? Don''t you have any other hobbies?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, what can I do for you?" The comet sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, the moon asked me to apologize to you. You can''t blame the king of hell." Ye Dong said faintly, "I know it''s my negligence. I can do better. You don''t have to apologize to me. Since you''re here, I have a question to ask you." The comet wondered, "Oh? What''s the problem?" Ye Dong said, "you always say that Li Wei is not here. If he is, maybe he can solve the hell. I want to know what Li Wei did at that time?" The comet smiled and said, "of course, it''s his famous stunt. It''s definitely in the field!" Ye Dong nodded and continued to listen. Comet described, "the absolute field is Li Wei''s famous stunt. In a moment, he can freeze everything around him into ice. Even if he is a power of the space system, it is difficult for him to escape the ice in the absolute field. This is a very advanced skill and a unique skill that Li Wei is most proud of. Although you are also an ice power, do you have any ideas about it? " Ye Dong said, "you mean, if I can learn the absolute field, maybe we will have a chance to solve the king of hell?" The comet nodded and said, "you can say so, but I''m ten steps now. If I try my best, maybe I can solve him myself if he doesn''t run." In other words, the comet hopes he''d better learn the absolute field? Comet felt that she had finished what she should say and apologized. She raised her eyebrows at Ye Dong and said, "don''t think too much. Have a good rest. I''ll go back first and won''t disturb you." "Yes." Ye Dong nodded and watched the comet leave. According to the description of comets, absolute realm is an all encompassing ice power that can freeze everything around in an instant. This has very strict requirements for the control and release of power. His cold ring and fog wall can''t freeze everything around in an instant, but can only slowly extend the cold outside. What can we do to freeze everything around us in an instant? Just like the divine mind, once you read it, you can know the situation within ten thousand meters in an instant? Ye Dong pondered deeply. He will definitely find a place to try. Blink! Ye Dong came to an empty sea. With a slight tip of the foot on the sea, a round area appeared at the foot, and ye Dong sat directly on it. For a moment, let the element ability envelop ten thousand meters like a divine mind! Ye Dong first wrapped the cold around his whole body, and then spread in all directions! Brush¡ª¡ª The surrounding sea freezes instantly! But The speed is still slow, and the range is less than 10 meters, and the power is too weak! Ye Dong faintly realized that he seemed to have caught something. Let the cold air surround you first, and then let the speed of the cold air break through the speed of light. In this way, you can achieve the effect of absolute field! Although I know how to do it, it''s not generally difficult to try! He keeps trying! First let the cold air diffuse around, and then Instant! Brush¡ª¡ª This time, the cold air spread out much faster than before, and it was about five feet longer than before! He tried several times in a row, but the results didn''t satisfy him too much. Ye Dong looked at the dark sea in front of him and thought, "Li Wei is Li Wei. I am me. I don''t have to be like Li Wei. I can create my own skills. Just as I have created so many skills, I can create natural disasters, but Li Wei may not. My own moves are the best!" Ye Dong suddenly remembered the tricks he used to those sea fish soldiers when he was underground in the cage. Chapter 532 The power of elemental powers lies in their imagination! The moves of elemental powers lie in their imagination! And a powerful power, he can visualize his imagination in reality! Ye Dong doesn''t think he is a power without imagination. He is even more bold and unrestrained than the imagination of ordinary element powers! With his imagination, he will be able to create more powerful tricks than the absolute field created by Li Wei! Ye Dong took a deep breath, cheered up, and looked at a shark sea animal suddenly jumping out on the black coast in the distance. Sharks and sea animals are hunting. They bite a huge blue whale in their mouth. They bite the blue whale in the air and swallow the middle part of the LAN whale. WOW¡ª¡ª The head and tail of the blue whale fell into the water. The shark sea beast''s huge eyes suddenly saw Ye Dong sitting on the sea. His eyes showed a surprised expression similar to human beings. It was obvious that he had locked Ye Dong at this moment. Ye Dong looks at the shark and his pupils shrink suddenly. frozen! Click! Sharks and sea animals were frozen into ice sculptures in the air. The spray under them was like a tray, holding it high in the air! Ye Dong was slightly stunned and looked at the shark and sea beast frozen into ice sculpture. How did all this come into being? He didn''t activate any element energy in his body, but he realized his imagination in reality! He just imagined that sharks and sea animals were frozen by him in an instant, but he needed the elemental energy in his body to complete all this. It takes time. It requires elemental energy to flow out of his body and wrap it around sharks and sea animals. But the elemental energy in his body did not decrease, but his tricks worked successfully! "What''s going on?" Ye Dong still looked puzzled. Click! When the ice broke, sharks and sea animals fell high from the air, sank into the sea, surged up again, and slowly floated away from Ye Fan along the waves. "Elemental energy doesn''t just come from my body. The air and the whole world are directed at elemental energy. Is the reason why my moves can take shape because I use the power elements between heaven and earth?" Ye Dong suddenly had a very strange idea. Besides, he can''t find any other explanation! "So... What about the absolute field!" Ye Dong closed his eyes and imagined that everything around him was frozen! Brush¡ª¡ª When he opened his eyes again, ye Dong stood up from the ground in surprise. He stared wide and looked around. He couldn''t believe he was on the sea! The original vast sea has now completely turned into a piece of ice and snow, and all the surrounding sea surfaces have been frozen, just like flat ground! "Yes!" Relying on one''s own strength to make one''s own element energy spread around in an instant is obviously an impossible time, because it takes a lot of time to form! But with the help of the elemental energy between heaven and earth, he doesn''t need to waste any time. As long as there is elemental energy in the surrounding air, he can achieve what he wants, complete the absolute field, and the trick he just played! Ye Dong''s face showed a smile that was hard to hide. He finally understood how Li Wei achieved the absolute field! "The first move just now I named it freeze! The second is called absolute field!" [congratulations on the freeze of the host workshop] [congratulations on the absolute field of the host workshop] Skill: freeze (beginner) Effect: instantly freeze all targets in the field of view! Absolute domain Skill: freeze everything in the field! The system has been affirmed and recognized. Ye Dong then opened his personal information. , grade: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 584 + (192) HP: 1063 + (211) Speed: 427 + (191) Energy: 69 + (392) Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse finger (consummation) blink (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse finger gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) snow queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) Frozen (nascent) absolute field (nascent) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 100856 Ye Dong didn''t think much and decided to strengthen these two new skills to perfection first [consume 16660 strengthening points, freeze and upgrade to perfection, freeze and evolve into the pupil of ice emperor!] [consume 16660 strengthening points, promote the absolute field to perfection, and the absolute field will evolve into the ice age] Ice emperor''s pupil Effect: everything is frozen by the sight! Ice Age Effect: literally, turn the world into an ice age! Ye Dong looked at the explanation of the two skills, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The ice world should be an advanced version of the cold ring, and the scope can be controlled freely. Otherwise, as soon as he uses the whole world to fall into the ice age, what can he do? As for the pupil of the ice emperor, everything is frozen! It''s also a terrible trick! [this enhancement consumes 33320 enhancement points in total, and 67536 enhancement points remain. Continue to strengthen!] Ye Dong glanced at the four indicators on his personal information. Sure enough, his strength was still too weak! Then add all your strength! [consume 67000 strengthening points, increase strength by 670 points and increase fertility by 536!] Strength: 1254 + (192) Enhancement points: 536 Ye Dong closed his personal information. Then he stood up slowly. Ice emperor''s pupil! A bright blue light suddenly appeared in his eyes! A terrible scene happened! Everything around him was frozen as his eyes moved! Soon, no trace of the sea could be seen on the sea around. Ye Dong suddenly had an interesting idea. He looked up at the sun in the sky! Staring at the sun for about three seconds. The sun suddenly shook, and countless black spots appeared on the surface of the sun the next second! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and stepped up his efforts. The brilliance of the sun has darkened a lot! However, the next second! The sun broke away from his gaze with a stronger light! Ye Dong rubbed his eyes and smiled awkwardly. It''s better not to mess around. Try the next move. Ice Age. Ye Dong took a deep breath and thought! For a moment, his surroundings became extremely quiet, as if even time had been frozen! Chapter 533 Longcheng conference room. Dr. Qin said with an ugly face, "according to reliable information, the sea people have joined hands with the dark sequence secretly. If the dark sequence deliberately hides the sea people''s position with their technology, it may be difficult for us to find them on the blue star. What''s more terrible is that the king of hell escaped from the cage tower, although there is no news about him. But it is certain that Yama will eventually cooperate with the dark sequence. The dark sequence suddenly has the sea people and the king of hell. I don''t know when it will attack us. During this period, the generals are not allowed to go outside. They all stay in the dragon city for me, do you hear? " Ye Dong stood up and said, "Dr. Qin, what I''m worried about now is not that the sea people and the king of hell unite to deal with our dragon country. What I''m worried about now is that the sea people learn human combat methods with the help of the dark sequence. In the complete collection, they are domineering and even kill people! By virtue of the ten levels of the sea emperor, if they learn these, their combat power will be raised to a very terrible level. At that time, comets and the moon alone will not be able to stop them, not to mention a guy called hell. " When Dr. Qin heard Ye Dong''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Ye Dong, what do you mean?" Ye Dong glanced at all the generals in the field one by one and said, "I mean, find them as soon as possible and destroy them before they have finished learning human Fighter Skills!" Ye Dong''s meaning is completely different from Dr. Qin''s. After hearing Ye Dong''s thoughts, Dr. Qin fell into meditation. A moment later, he said, "as a sea man, the sea emperor, no one knows the sea people better than you. Maybe you are right, but if all the generals go out, it is very likely to create an opportunity for the king of hell to kill them. The king of hell has been in the cage for so long and has always wanted to destroy mankind. His favorite way is to start with the strongest one. That''s why he was the first to kill our founding marshal. With his current strength, he wanted to easily kill the generals and then leave immediately. It''s too simple. I don''t want you to go out and die in vain. Give me some advice Time, I will help you find them, find the sea people! " Ye Dong had nothing to say. He slowly sat back on the stool. Liu Yingying behind him patted him behind him. He gently pressed his hands on his shoulders and whispered, "don''t worry. I think we can think of the best way." After the meeting, Dr. Qin took the lead in leaving. However, the generals and field marshals did not leave. The comet then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, you are the only one of us who has killed the sea emperor. What do you think of their strength?" Ye Dong said, "Weak! Although they are in level 10, I fight with them. Their strength is up to level 6 and close to level 7. They don''t have any fighter skills, but simply use their strong bodies to destroy them. They don''t know how to perceive, let alone awaken their arrogance, but it''s only temporary. If they master human fighter skills, they may every day Everyone will become as powerful as you. When we deal with it, it won''t be so easy! " When the comet and the moon heard the speech, they couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. Yeah! They should have realized this long ago! Ye Dong seems to be the most aware of this, so he will choose the way to fight with the sea people. After the human civilization on Neptune was destroyed by the sea people, how could these smelly fish think of it without thousands of years of civilization and thousands of years of body art? Liu Yingying suddenly said, "Oh, I suddenly think of something. I don''t know whether to say it or not." For a moment, the whole conference room fell into silence, and everyone looked back at Liu Yingying behind Ye Dong. Liu Yingying bent over and put her arm on the back of the chair. With one hand, she gently pulled her long hair behind her ears, and a very playful smile hung around her mouth. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the best thing you remember is something that is helpful to us now." Liu Yingying smiled and said, "I think of a place where the dark sequence awakened my domineering spirit, and that place should still be there now!" Everyone was surprised at this remark. Ye Dong stood up and let Liu Yingying sit in his seat, "continue!" Liu Yingying smiled, glanced at everyone''s faces and said, "do you know Kunwu mountain? At the top of Kunwu mountain, there is a place called luowu waterfall, which is a natural poison fog area and a place where the dark sequence awakens the domineering of killers whose blood gas index reaches 1000. Where the poisonous fog seems to make people have very strong illusions and emotions. If dark order wants to help the sea people awaken their domineering, it may go to luowu waterfall in Kunwu mountain ~ " Liu Yingying said, shaking his feet gently and smiling back at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was also overjoyed and said to the comet, "Marshal comet, where is Kunwu mountain? Should we send someone to see it immediately, or let me go!" Comet and moon looked at each other, and the expressions of the people around them were very calm. This makes Ye Dong very confused. The comet smiled and said, "Kunwu mountain? I''ve written down this place. As for what to do, I''ll discuss with Dr. Qin at that time. Don''t worry about you two." Ye Dong looked at the people around him with a puzzled face and said, "we already know Kunwu mountain. The sea people are very likely to wake up and be domineering in Kunwu mountain now. We should seize the time to stop them. It still needs discussion? I believe Dr. Qin will agree with this plan!" Liu Yingying suddenly giggled, turned to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, can''t you see that they don''t believe what I said, and they don''t believe you at the same time. It seems that I''m talkative. I didn''t talk much if I knew." Liu Yingying pulled Ye Dong, but he didn''t. Ye Dong''s face looked very ugly. "You don''t believe me? Why don''t you believe me? Since you don''t believe me, I''d better go myself!" At this time, Yue said, "Ye Dong, we didn''t say we don''t trust you. We just don''t trust her. Don''t sow discord, you know? Little girl!" Chapter 534 Liu Yingying directly ignored Yue''s eyes with a hint of warning, hummed a strange tune and left the conference room. Ye Dong glanced at Liu YingYing and all the people in the audience. "You don''t trust Liu Yingying? If she wants, she can control all your thoughts, but you don''t realize anything." Thunder grinned and said, "of course we know, because we were controlled by her." At the beginning, several people wanted to try Liu Yingying''s strength, but at the moment they were about to start, they lost all their perceptual ability. Later, Liu Yingying seemed to be like they were showing off their ability, lifting some of their restrictions, so that they could clearly perceive that they had thoughts but could not control their body. Since then, everyone''s influence on Liu Yingying has not been very good. After that, they went back to learn about Liu Yingying''s past and confirmed their guess. This Liu Yingying once had very unusual activities in the dark sequence with the code of witch. The witch has a very complicated relationship with Ye Dong. This makes these people feel distrust of them. People of the old school are very clear about the division of good and evil. to make a long story short. in a word! They don''t trust Liu Yingying! I even doubt whether ye Dong has been controlled by Liu Yingying! The comet took a deep breath and said, "the intelligence brought by Liu Yingying is worthy of vigilance. We will use satellites to investigate Kunwu mountain first, and then I''ll tell you what to do. Go down first." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t trust me now? You want to drive me out of the conference room? I''m at least the first general of the Dragon Kingdom, marshal comet. You''ll make me cold!" Moon is obviously the one who sings white face. She said to Ye Dong, "silly boy, don''t think about it, and what you think is not necessarily correct." Ye Dong sneered, "do you think what I do now and my emotions are set in advance by Liu Yingying, or controlled by her? In that case, you might as well give me a psychological evaluation. There''s nothing to say? " Su Rou really couldn''t listen at this time. She directly stood up and walked towards Ye Dong. "Third sister, don''t do this." Su Rou went to Ye Dong, looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of her, and said, "let''s go. I want to tell you something. By the way, I''ll give my third sister a face." Ye Dong looked at Su Rou''s sincere eyes, took a deep breath, turned his head and walked towards the conference room. Su Rou hurried to follow. When the two left. Everyone''s face looked very ugly. Laughing wildly, he said, "Marshal comet, since you don''t trust ye Dong, why should you let him attend this meeting?" Marshal comet didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was terrible to control his mind. This ability can make a person become a puppet. Even ye Dong. The boy spent all day with such dangerous people. In addition to the fact that the king of hell was released before, he felt more sure that ye Dong had been secretly controlled by Liu Yingying. At this time in June, he also taught comet, "I knew you didn''t really apologize to Ye Dong. You''re undermining everyone''s long-term trust. You''ve made the old mistake again! Don''t you know how we left Longcheng?" When they heard the speech, they seemed to hear something from Yue''s mouth. Did this happen at the beginning? Comet had to choose to leave the team and leave with the moon because she doubted her own people? The comet''s eyes were cold and said, "the king of hell ran out! He could have stopped it, but he failed." "At that time, Liu Yingying should have been with him. Maybe Liu Yingying hinted at him, which led to his failure. You also know what it means for the king of hell to escape from his cage." Yue sighed helplessly and said, "Didn''t he explain? He went to the 13th floor to control everyone and prevent them from cutting off the power grid at the top of the tower. Then he rushed to the bottom of the cage to prevent the sea people from damaging the core of the land. He even killed a sea emperor, brought us very reliable intelligence, and dismantled all C4 along the way. He had only one person. He couldn''t separate himself. He could do this It''s very good. His failure was not intentional, but everything happened so suddenly that he had no time to stop it. You are thinking about who saved the lives of all creatures on the blue star, or him. How can you doubt Ye Dong? He''s right. If you do this, it will really make him feel very cold! " The comet looked calm and said, "in short, the words have been said. I don''t regret it. At the same time, I also remind him to be careful of the woman around him." The moon hummed, "maybe he is much smarter than you think. He won''t know?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the Longcheng flight lane. Su Rou walks side by side with Ye Dong on the runway. Su Rou said to Ye Dong, "I think your guess is very correct. If the sea people learn the human way of fighting, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, we will usher in a disaster more terrible than the global flood. In fact, Dr. Qin often encounters the situation you are facing now. It''s impossible to collude with those people in the internal affairs committee every day, because the risks are too great and must be considered carefully. " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I think of a word. No matter how many good things you have done, as long as you do one thing badly, you can overthrow all the good things you have done before. I try my best for the dragon country. Unexpectedly, what you get back is alienation and suspicion. It''s really chilling." Su Rou smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too." Ye Dong said positively, "I couldn''t guarantee before, but now I can definitely tell you that Liu Yingying can''t affect me, and her ability is invalid for me. Everything I do is a choice made by self-consciousness, which has nothing to do with anyone." Su Rou wondered, "have you found a way to restrain Liu Yingying''s power?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "if you can keep yourself excited, Liu Yingying''s ability will not work." Of course, ye Dong relies on the master-slave relationship of the system. The entourage can''t attack and hurt the master, but at the same time, he also knows that excitement will invalidate Liu Yingying''s ability. "Excited?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "excitement will make the brain out of control, act with a strong independent consciousness, and other consciousness can''t enter. This is Liu Yingying''s weakness. If you are really worried that Liu Yingying will control you one day, take a stimulant with you. When it''s critical, it can save your life!" Chapter 535 Ye Dong said at this time, "third sister, help me investigate where Kunwu mountain is. Use your permission to send the map of Kunwu mountain to my mobile phone. I want to go to Kunwu mountain." Su Rou said with a tight face, "Ye Dong, you can''t mess around! I helped you without authorization. Where did you go to Kunwu mountain without authorization? What accident happened? I won''t forgive myself in my life!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "third sister, if we don''t stop the sea emperor from awakening his arrogance in time, we will face eight sea people as powerful as comets in the future. Do you think we will have a chance of winning?" "But..." Su Rou wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. She shook her fist and said, "do you really believe what Liu Yingying said?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly, "Third sister, at that time, the sea kings will become as powerful as comets. I must be one of their opponents. I don''t want to fight a battle without a chance of victory! Whether Liu Yingying is really cheating me or not, I''ll confirm it. If Kunwu mountain is really a place where the dark sequence helps other members wake up their domineering, I''ll destroy it. It''s not easy Will there be no worries? " Su Rou thought for a moment and said, "then you have to be very careful. If something is wrong, come back right away!" Ye Dong was a little happy and said, "I''m sure I will!" Su Rou took a deep breath, stepped on high heels and ran quickly towards the control room. Ye Dong looks at Su Rou''s back until she disappears completely. Ye Dong glanced at the tire direction behind a fighter ahead and said, "what are you doing in that place?" Liu Yingying said, "I''m going to tie bombs to all light speed fighters in Longcheng. Don''t worry about me." Liu Yingying''s tone sounded a little angry. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing when he heard her answer, and then walked in the direction of Liu Yingying, "comet, they doubt you for a reason. Of course, I can''t completely blame you. I really did a bad job in the cage tower, which disappointed the comet. The guy named Yama can completely suppress the comet, which obviously has made the comet feel threatened. It''s normal for him to doubt me and you. We just have to do more and try to make up for it, so that he won''t doubt us. Hmm? Is this the bomb? It looks like rice balls? " Ye Dong stooped slightly, looked at the laver rice ball in Liu Yingying''s hand, and was bitten. Liu Yingying looked at Ye Dong in front of him and suddenly put his arms around his neck. Ye Dong was stunned and was about to push Liu Yingying away, but Liu Yingying closed her eyes and a drop of crystal tears came down from her eyes. Ye Dong then stopped struggling and responded slightly until the two people separated naturally. Liu Yingying holds a half bitten rice ball in her hand and looks at Ye Dong in front of her, "I know I''m not clean, so I don''t expect to be your woman, but I just like you. I want to give you everything I have. If I really control your thinking, I will control you for the first time and let you fall in love with me, but I didn''t do that. I don''t want to make you like me with my powers. It''s all false. I want you to really like me!" Ye Dong reached out and took off the rice grains from the corners of his mouth. He flicked his fingers on Liu Yingying''s forehead. "Remember to clean up your mouth next time." With that, ye Dong turned and left here. Hearing this sentence, Liu Yingying stood in situ for a long time. What... What do you mean? next time? Next time? Liu Yingying suddenly and thoroughly understood the meaning of Ye Dong''s words. She was ecstatic. An electric current shuttled through her feet. She trembled with excitement. "He... He doesn''t hate me anymore! Instead, he still likes me, yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye Pop! A pilot came down from the light speed fighter, looked at her with an unhappy face, and then walked towards Longcheng. The eyes seemed to say, what''s the matter? Flirting under my plane? I''m scared! There''s someone on the light plane? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Rou comes to the control room. Ying completely replaces her work and controls all the information receiving and distribution permissions of Longcheng in an orderly manner. "Sakura, it seems you did a good job!" Su Rou came over with a smile. Sakura was slightly stunned and said, "third sister, are you here to help? You used to deal with so many things every day? I really admire you. I want to resign." Su Rou couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s only one post in the whole dragon country. Others can''t be it. You still want to resign. You really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness!" "Actually... It''s nothing. When the rebels were founded, Kong was the main seat of the rebels, but he didn''t do anything. He knew to drink all day. Now he joined Longcheng, but jumped from one pit to another. I''m tired every day, but I don''t want to stop. " "I can understand your feeling!" Su Rou affirmed. Sakura suddenly asked, "by the way, third sister, you shouldn''t just come to see me?" Su Rou nodded and said, "I suddenly want to check a place. This place makes me care very much. Can I use your authority?" "Sure." Sakura went to the console, and the staff took the initiative to give them a place. "Name, or coordinates?" Sakura turned her head and asked, hanging her hands on the button. "Kunwu mountain." Sakura was slightly stunned, but... Soon began to look for it. The two women looked silently at the computer screen constantly looking for Kunwu mountain. Soon, the screen was locked in three places. "Unexpectedly, there are three places called Kunwu mountain. Third sister, which do you want to know?" Su Rou said faintly, "luowu waterfall." Sakura was sure at this time, but she didn''t say anything. After entering luowu waterfall, there was only one of the three Kunwu shandun. "Then send the coordinates to my mobile phone." Ying wondered, "third sister... Are you going to visit Kunwu mountain?" Su Rou smiled and said, "what else can I do with it? Can I send it to my mobile phone?" "Send it to your mobile phone. Then you have to forward it to Ye Dong. Why don''t I send it directly to Ye Dong." Su Rou smiled awkwardly, "Ying, you''re not afraid of Dr. Qin..." Ying soon found Ye Dong''s mobile phone and chose to send it. She said, "I believe Ye Dong''s judgment more than believing in comets. After all, I''m not familiar with comets, even if he is the founding marshal." Su Rou was slightly surprised and said, "of course we all believe Ye Dong, but Liu Yingying around Ye Dong..." Ying smiled and said, "I have to admit that ye Dong is a very attractive man. He is always a heroic gesture that I don''t go to hell. It''s the same when considering things. He looks at one thing from the perspective of the overall situation. He keeps Liu YingYing and is worried that Liu yingying will leave here and return to the dark sequence. As for whether Liu Yingying will control Ye Dong, I am not worried at all. The scar that the crazy woman cut on her forehead is to make ye Dong trust her. In other words, Liu Yingying will never harm him or control him. Both of them are interdependent. This is a perfect state. No one wants the other to leave. How can they be willing to harm the other? " Chapter 536 Su Rou finds Ye Dong again and tells him to be careful. While talking, her eyes involuntarily fall on Liu Yingying around Ye Dong. Liu Yingying''s eyes never moved away from ye Dong. It can be seen that Liu Yingying really likes Ye Dong. Ye Dong is very calm. He silently bears Liu Yingying''s love for him. I don''t know if this guy has any feelings for Liu Yingying? Or just to keep Liu Yingying, did not refuse? Ye Dong opened his mobile phone and looked at the flashing white dots on the map. "Is this Kunwu mountain?" Su Rou nodded and said, "yes, I have set the route. Of course, thanks to Ying''s help, you must thank her when you come back!" "Sakura?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I made a group of good friends!" Liu Yingying''s expression changed slightly and hummed, "Oh? She''s very kind to you. Let''s thank her when we get back?" "How can you be so jealous?" Su Rou reached out and pinched Liu Yingying''s cheek. Liu Yingying hurriedly took a step back. "Why do you pinch me? I''m not a child! Be careful I let you jump from here!" Ye Dong gave Liu Yingying a cold stare and said, "she''s my third sister. Why don''t you apologize?" Seeing ye dong so angry, Liu Yingying immediately lowered his head, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." Su Rou smiled and said, "you are really a perfect match! However, ye Dong, you should take good care of her, otherwise, we can''t take care of her!" Liu Yingying smiled and said, "he must be able to control me, right?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "come up and go to Kunwu mountain." "OK." Liu Yingying jumped lightly, sat on Ye Dong''s shoulder, and instinctively grabbed his right hand on his chin. Bang! Ye Dong jumped up, and Liu Yingying''s cheers, "flying ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kunwu mountain, luowu waterfall. Click! The space next to a pine needle tree suddenly cracked a crack, which was opened by a pair of big black hands! The shadow man with gas mask took the lead in coming out of the black crack. The shadow man stared for a moment, and Poseidon with a special gas mask came out of the black crack at the moment. Poseidon looked at the fog in front of him and said in a very stiff human language, "where is this place?" Poseidon, a sea man who hates human beings very much, was surprised to learn human language. However, his original intention of learning human language is not to integrate into human beings, but to understand what human beings are saying. In this way, when he speaks the sea language to the sea people, he can make human beings not understand, which can be more unscrupulous. The dark sequence is willing to help them, but he is still wary of mankind! The shadow man simply introduced, "this is where we help human beings awaken their domineering. Domineering is one of the most advanced combat skills of human beings. As long as you can learn domineering, you don''t have to worry about them or even crush them!" Poseidon nodded and asked, "what should I do now?" "Take off your gas mask and give it to nature. Nature will tell you what to do." Poseidon then took off his gas mask. As a result, he was in a coma within three seconds. The shadow man dragged him to the bottom of a dwarf tree, then stood by and waited for him to wake up. The last step of awakening hegemony is to live to death, which is a very complex process. The miasma of luowu waterfall can not only let a person enter the dreamland, experience death, feel the pain of life and death, and finally help human beings awaken hegemony. Although I don''t know whether it works for the sea people, in short, give it a try. If these sea people can''t wake up their domineering, they don''t even have the qualification to be chess pieces. The shadow man suddenly raised his head and looked into the air. The next second, two figures fell from the air. One of them is wearing a gas mask, the other is covered with a strange cover, fog? The shadow man looked at the two people in front of him and felt familiar. Soon he seemed to be greatly frightened and shouted out the name of one of them, "Ye... Ye Dong?" Ye Dong looked at Poseidon lying on the ground in a coma. Has it started? Poseidon was the first? Or the last one? How many sea people and sea emperor have awakened their domineering? It seems that he guessed well. The dark sequence is indeed helping the sea people awaken their domineering! Ye Dong doesn''t have any nonsense, the pupil of the ice emperor! Click! Poseidon and the shadow man were frozen instantly. The shadow man immediately jumped out of the ice, took Poseidon and threw him directly into the black crack. Ye Dong was really surprised by the other party''s sudden attack. Unparalleled domineering! Boom! The shadow man''s body shook for a while, and instantly turned into countless black dots scattered around. For a moment, these black dots expanded rapidly and became countless filmmakers! Liu Yingying reminded at this time, "he is not human, but material. My ability can''t control him. Domineering and all physical damage and even element damage are invalid for him!" Ye Dong was startled. Is the shadow man not human? The shadow man snorted coldly, "witch, you''re not dead yet. Why don''t you go back to the dark sequence? Don''t you think the dark sequence is really over?" "And you, don''t move!" Countless shadow men suddenly opened their mouths and said to Ye Dong, "don''t forget the peace agreement between our dark sequence and the Dragon kingdom. Are you really going to destroy the peace agreement? Then you''d better know the consequences! The counterattack of our dark sequence is terrible!" Ye Dong glared at Yingnan and said, "it was your dark sequence that broke the peace agreement first." "What are you talking about? You mean the peace agreement has been broken? Then we don''t have to give each other face?" Ye Dong didn''t know what to say for a moment. The shadow man snorted coldly and said, "you''re smart. Don''t annoy me! Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell our boss that a man named Ye Dong in the Dragon Kingdom attacked me regardless of the peace agreement! The peace agreement has been destroyed and we will become enemies again!" Ye dongleng sniffed, "although you are not directly against us, you are secretly helping the sea people and letting the sea people attack our cage. All kinds of behaviors have been apparent. Your dark sequence is using another means to deal with the Dragon Kingdom, aren''t you?" "The sea man is the sea man, and the dark sequence is the dark sequence. We helped him without violating the peace agreement. What''s your hurry? If you don''t agree, you can do it? Oh! By the way, you did it just now! I''ll go back and tell our boss about it! Hey hey!" After the shadow man finished, he suddenly became an independent existence and drilled into the space crack. Chapter 537 The dark crack disappeared instantly. Ye Dong picked up Liu Yingying, jumped up and flew into the air. Liu Yingying said to Ye Dong, "the dark sequence will make a big fuss on this matter. What will you do then?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "regardless of the consequences, I came here for one thing to destroy the miasma here. I don''t know whether Poseidon was the first to wake up or the second. In short, they destroyed here first. They can only think of other ways to make the sea people wake up!" The voice just fell. Ye Dongyi pointed to the sky, and the natural disaster came! For a moment, countless huge meteorites fell from the air. The meteorite fell madly towards Kunwu mountain. In an instant, Kunwu mountain was razed to the ground, and a huge pit appeared in the center! The dark sequence has been using satellites to pay attention to the situation of Kunwu mountain. When watching Kunwu mountain destroyed by Ye Dong, everyone looked very ugly. The king of hell looked at the young man on the screen and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is there anyone in the Dragon Kingdom who has this strength? Who is he?" Haimeng Chuan snorted coldly and said, "his name is Ye Dong. He is the current first general of the Dragon kingdom. The woman around him used to be a member of our dark sequence, code named witch. Her power is very special. Unexpectedly, she didn''t die and even joined the Dragon kingdom. Damn it!" At this time, Yingnan came to the control room and said to haimengchuan, "boss, I didn''t expect Ye Dong to make trouble. What''s the situation now?" "Kunwu mountain has been destroyed. It is estimated that there is no way to help other sea people awaken their arrogance. How is Poseidon now?" The shadow man was shocked. Kunwu mountain was destroyed? He just left that place with his front foot? The shadow man looked at Poseidon lying in the distance and said, "he is experiencing changes. It should be no problem. There are only other sea people. They can only use other methods to wake them up, and I don''t know if they will agree." Haimengchuan punched him on the table and angrily said, "damn Ye Dong, I thought I should have killed him directly at the beginning. I knew it was bad for us!" The king of hell laughed and said, "mengchuan, calm down. He''s just a boy with a little strength. Don''t care too much. At this stage, it''s just to let all the sea people at the sea emperor level awaken their domineering spirit, learn the complete works, teach them combat skills and enhance their strength. Other things are not in our consideration." "I know." "By the way, is Huangbai the only one left in the second generation of generals?" the king of hell wondered. Haimengchuan nodded and said, "originally he was going to let him leave, but he refused to leave. He said he wouldn''t believe our nonsense. What are you going to do with him?" The king of hell smiled faintly and said, "don''t the sea people lack a partner to practice? He is very suitable." Haimengchuan was a little stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really as bad as before!" "Hahaha -" The shadow man took the remaining eight sea emperor level sea people to a dark underground cave. Huang Bai slowly stood up from the corner, blocked the light in front with his hand, and said, "it''s time to change places again? It seems that the boys of the Dragon Kingdom have done a good job, chasing you all over the world!" The shadow man Gaga smiled and said, "this time I''m not taking you out of here, but some friends want to introduce you." "Oh? Have new partners? Who are they?" Huang Bai looked excited and hurried to the direction behind the shadow man. But he was stunned at this look. The appearance of these eight people was very strange. They were like people but not people, like fish but not fish. He was shocked and said, "sea orcs?" The shadow man smiled faintly and said, "they are not sea orcs. They are sea orcs now." "How about Cortex Phellodendri? Do you like my arrangement?" A familiar voice came from behind the sea emperors. Huang Bai''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, "how is it possible that this voice is... King of hell? How did you come out?" The king of hell came out from behind the sea emperor, looked at the old face of phellodendron, smiled and said, "phellodendron, you''re really old and immature now. After so many years, haven''t you entered the tenth level?" Huang Bai glared at the king of hell and said, "are you the king of hell? Aren''t you locked up in the cage tower? Why are you here?" The king of hell smiled and said, "anyway, it''s thanks to the dark sequence. They sent someone to save me. From now on, I''m a member of the dark sequence. You''ve been here for so long. Are you a member of the dark sequence, or do you still think you''re the general of the Dragon kingdom?" Huang Bai snorted coldly, "life is a dragon, death is a dragon ghost, you treacherous bastard, why can you still live? Old innocence is not open-minded!" "Isn''t there an old saying that a good man doesn''t live long and a disaster lasts for thousands of years? I hope I''m a bad man so that I can live longer." Huang Bai just stared at him fiercely and didn''t say anything. At this time, the king of hell said to the eight Hai Huanghai people, "this person is your partner in the future. You should be careful. Don''t look at his old age. It''s fierce to bite people!" The shadow man then translated in the human language. Eight sea emperors nodded, then came out of a sea emperor and looked at Huang Bai, "let me try him first!" Huang Bai suddenly clenched his fist. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the sea Orc seemed to want to fight with him. Is the dark sequence going to use these sea orcs to kill him? But if you really want to kill him, why use this method? In short, he must live! Otherwise, once he dies, the pulse light cannon of the dark sequence will indiscriminately bomb the territory of the Dragon kingdom! Huang Bai took a deep breath and said, "sea orc, put your horse here and let you experience how painful the iron fist of justice is!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong looked at Kunwu mountain, which had become a ruin below, nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then said to Liu Yingying, "in addition to Kunwu mountain, is there any other place that can help them awaken their hegemony?" Liu Yingying shook his head and said, "there is no second similar place. Only the miasma in this place can make people wake up and domineering. Now it is destroyed by you. The dark sequence is estimated to be angry to death. Huhuhuhuhu..." Ye Dong''s eyebrows stood up slightly. At that time, he saw Poseidon. Maybe Poseidon had awakened and might be domineering. You must be careful when you meet him next time. The other party is also a level 10 state at least! He also has to find a chance to improve some realm, otherwise, he will feel very uneasy. "Don''t go back to the dragon city first. I''ll go around and see if there are many high-level exotic animals nearby. Do you want to go together?" "Of course, I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll stick to you ~" Chapter 538 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Huang Bai spits out a blood tooth towards the ground. His originally thin body is now bent with his back, and his clothes have already become dilapidated. He gasps. Facing the siege of eight ten step sea people in front, he has no fear on his face, but he can feel it from his breathing. At this moment, he is very hard! General manatee flashed in front of Huang Bai, and his huge fist hit Huang Bai''s face like a heavy shell! Bang! Huang Bai was directly hit by this punch and flew out. Maybe falling down at the moment will be a relief for him, but the sea emperors don''t give him a chance to fall at all! Huang Bai bumped into a sea emperor and sat powerlessly on the ground. However, at the moment when he was about to sit down, a pair of strong hands firmly fixed him, "I didn''t expect that this human can support so much. He was beaten by us for more than an hour and can still live. Let''s give him a good time?" The horn on the manatee general''s head suddenly stood up, braved a trace of cold air, and slowly walked towards the yellow cypress, "well, everyone is tired of playing anyway!" The other six Haihuang stood by and smiled coldly. Yan Wang, Hai mengchuan and Ying Nan stood in place and quietly appreciated what was happening in front of them. "Shoot this scene and pass it to the Dragon kingdom. Let them see how Phellodendron died!" with that, the king of hell turned and left here. The shadow man has a camera in his hand and has already photographed everything for an hour. Haimengchuan looked calmly at the manatee general piercing the body of Phellodendron with the horn on his head! Huang Bai''s pupils suddenly widened, and the light in his eyes slowly dispersed, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This made her feel very puzzled. Why can a person laugh when facing death? What was Phellodendron thinking before he died? Thinking, finally over, finally free? Death has always been what he expected? Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "do as the king of hell said and send this video to the Dragon kingdom to make them hate the sea people more." "Understand! Hey hey!" And just a few minutes later. Dragon City headquarters received this video from the dark sequence. Everyone was at the headquarters and watched the video for nearly an hour. Dr. Qin closed his eyes painfully, and everyone was silent, but it was not difficult to see from their eyes that they were so angry that they almost wanted to rush into the screen and kill the sea emperors! "Damn sea emperor! We must find them!" "It is obvious that the peace agreement between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence has been lifted. When will we go to war with them?" "Yama has now joined the dark sequence. There are not only sea people but also pulse light cannons in the dark sequence. What about us? What do we have? We don''t even know where they are!" Comet took a deep breath and said, "this is the end of releasing the king of hell! Now the dark sequence doesn''t have to be afraid of us at all, let alone abide by any peace agreement. Now let those damn sea people cooperate with them. The longer the time goes, the stronger the strength of those sea people will become!" Comet remembered the first time she saw the sea man. The sea man pretended to be an adult and spent some time in the Dragon kingdom. One day, after his identity was exposed, he decided to go back to the sea. However, how could they let the sea people return to the sea with the information and intelligence of the Dragon kingdom? So the comet went to stop it with another contemporary strong man. As a result, the tragedy ended! The sea people are stronger than humans. If they learn human combat skills and have the same strength, it will be difficult to say whether they will win or lose! "What about ye Dong? Where did he go at this time? Why wasn''t he in Longcheng?" comet asked angrily. No one knew who he was asking, but he was very angry at the moment. The moon gently held the hand of the comet and said, "comet, calm down." "Calm down? How can you calm me down? The second generation of soldiers are all dead, and the third generation of soldiers have changed again and again. Moreover, the first generation... Is a group of old immortals." The founding generals and the third generation generals changed their faces and looked at the comet with a puzzled face. What''s the big truth? The comet held his head in both hands and showed despair, "we... Can''t defeat the current dark sequence. I''m afraid the Dragon kingdom will be destroyed in my hands, you know, moon..." While comforting comet, he said to the founding generals and the third generation generals, "he has anxiety. Once he gets anxious, he will talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll take him down to have a rest first." Did the founding Marshal comet have anxiety disorder? I didn''t see it After leaving with the comet that month, everyone sighed helplessly. The comet was obviously under too much pressure and collapsed. After all, this is not the pressure that ordinary people can bear. This is an absolute contest between global species, and the Dragon kingdom is the first place in the dark sequence to be destroyed. If the Dragon kingdom is defeated, human beings in other countries will take the initiative to sincerely obey! It is clearly related to global security, but other countries have always looked at it from the perspective of bystanders. They don''t know what the world will be like when the Dragon Kingdom loses! With empty hands and chest, he said to Sakura, "our Marshal said such an impolite speech. It''s really surprising to me. What''s the origin of the man called the king of hell?" Sakura said, "According to the information I learned, Yama was once one of the founding marshals. It is said that he was a madman. Because he really couldn''t find an opponent, he was like the two current marshals who launched a challenge. After killing them, he was still dissatisfied and wanted to destroy the world. Finally, he died with the world. Later, the founding generals and comets besieged him He was captured alive and then kept in a cage. At present, his strength and entered the tenth level, but that group of people were old, and the king of hell joined the dark sequence. The comet probably saw that there was no chance of winning the battle between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence. " Sakura said with a helpless sigh on her face. Empty snorted and said, "so he thought Ye Dong caused all this? Because ye Dong''s mistake led to the king of hell escaping from his cage?" Sakura nodded. "He really thinks so. However, I think if the dark sequence really wants to save the king of hell from his cage, they will be desperate. Even if there is no Ye Dong, there will be a second Ye Dong." She sighed faintly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on over there. I... I''ll contact him." "Do you know where he is?" Chapter 539 Ye Dong took out his mobile phone, took a look, and then pressed the answer button, "I''m Ye Dong." "Ye Dong, how''s your situation?" "You mean Kunwu mountain?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "he has completely disappeared from the blue star plate." Completely disappeared on the blue star plate? Ying seems to be unable to understand Ye Dong''s words. However, you can hear that ye Dong has successfully solved the problem of Kunwu mountain? Ying was silent for a few seconds and said, "Ye Dong, I''m here to tell you that you don''t come back during this period of time." Ye Dong is really going to find some advanced monsters to enhance his realm and strength. However, Ying asked him not to go back, which made Ye Fan feel incomprehensible. He hurriedly asked, "Ying, tell me what happened? Why don''t you let me go back to Longcheng for the time being?" Sakura sighed helplessly, so she told ye Dong what had happened before. After hearing this, ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. Liu Yingying also said angrily, "what! What does this have to do with Ye Dong? I''ll go back and pick him up!" Liu Yingying is estimated to be the first person to dare to clean up the comet. Ye Dong gave Liu Yingying a look and asked him not to make trouble. Liu Yingying snorted, turned his back to Ye Dong with a sullen face, and looked at the distant mountain. Suddenly she gave a light chirp. However, ye Dong was calling, and she didn''t remind him. Sakura stood on the fighter runway of Longcheng, overlooking the sea of clouds in the distance, and said, "in short, you don''t come back at this time. After the comet''s mood stabilizes, I''ll inform you that you''ll be back at that time." With that, Sakura hung up the phone. Kong came over from behind her and said, "Sakura, you call and hide from me. Do you want me to be jealous?" Kong gently hugged Ying. Ying said with a bitter smile, "what kind of vinegar do you eat? Don''t forget, half of our rebels can become a regular army thanks to Ye Dong''s blessing. I''m just paying back human kindness. Moreover, after the dark sequence has the king of hell and the sea people, there will be some big moves. You''d better pay attention to this matter first. If the Dragon Kingdom loses at that time, we will have nothing! " "I know, of course I know. I haven''t been drinking for a while. Haven''t you noticed?" he said calmly with an empty face. Sakura then turned to look at Kong Kong, her eyes slightly red and said, "in fact, I''m also afraid... When the global flood, I''m afraid. What will we become in the future? Kong, I''m so afraid..." Empty gently hugged Ying into his arms, gently patted her back and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you. Even if we die, we will die together. No matter where we go, I will be by your side." "Well..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong hung up the phone and sighed helplessly. Looking back, he suddenly found that Liu Yingying was staring at a luminous place in the distance. Ye Dong wondered, "what''s that?" Liu Yingying shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I want to see it. Take me to see it." Liu Yingying was egged on by his face. Ye Dong grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm and jumped. In an instant! Two men stood in front of the glowing ball of light. What as like as two peas in the snow, the leaves are slightly different from the color of the East. Liu Yingying obviously doesn''t know what ye Dong is talking about. Ye Dong called out snow. The snow came out alone, and it seems to be night over there. Snow looked at the white light in front of her and said with a little consternation, "master, how did you find it?" Snow knows it! Ye Dong explained, "it just appeared here out of thin air. I didn''t find it." "That''s why it found you." Xue went to the white light, reached out his hand and gently touched a white light, then turned his head to Ye Dong and said, "master, this light is a portal, also known as the ladder to the temple. It is the mercy sprinkled by the creation God who is higher than the ELF KING. The creation God wants to see you!" Liu Yingying looked puzzled and muttered in his heart, "I clearly found it first!" "The ladder leading to the temple? Do you mean God wants to see me?" Ye Dong was stunned. Although he was born in this age of demons and everything was normal, ye Dong was startled. Snow took a breath and said, "the creator God is the Supreme God that even the ELF KING wants to see very much, but he wants to see you. Master, go up quickly. Maybe the God is going to give you some instructions to overcome the difficulties you have encountered recently!" Xue said so. Ye Dong had nothing to do with it. He glanced at Xue and Liu YingYing and said, "let''s go up together!" "OK ~" Liu Yingying smiled. If she was left here, she would be angry! Snow''s reaction is in great contrast to Liu Yingying. Xue hurried back a long distance and said in horror, "how can this be? I''m just the four queens of the humble king. What''s the qualification to meet the creator God? It''s better for you, master." "Snow, what are you doing?" a voice came from the portal. It was Han Huo, who was incarnated as Godzilla. Han Huo was slightly stunned after seeing ye Dong, and then said angrily, "snow, you secretly came to see your master and didn''t wake me up. Fortunately, I woke up!" Godzilla hurried out of the portal, but he didn''t expect that there were two small ones lying on his back. Ye Dong looked, good guy, everyone came. He said with a helpless smile, "let''s go up together?" "No... master, this is a blasphemy against the creator. We can''t go." Ye Dong grabbed Xue''s arm and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and see what the creator looks like." With that, ye Dong pulled the snow into the ladder of God, and others followed into the light. Then disappeared into the light. Ye Dong looked up and looked up. At this moment, they came to a place full of clouds. In front of them, there was a white ladder extending upward. At the end of the white ladder, there was a white building shining like the sun! The snow was as like as two peas in the book. "I was lucky to have the opportunity to come to the kingdom of God. Let''s go up immediately, master!" Didn''t you just say you were humble and didn''t dare to come in? Why are you more anxious than him now? Ye Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "let''s go." Chapter 540 After the long steps. Finally came to the front of the White Palace. It seems to be a small island, and the White Palace is just a gate. Although the gate is incomparably dazzling and luxurious, the back of the gate is ordinary. It is a very unique three-story attic. In front of it is a vegetable garden. The stream falling from the high mountain on the left forms a small waterfall. The dark cat was lying on a wooden stake with its belly facing up, and an old man was sitting next to the stake. The old man was surrounded by a star, in which there were countless pictures, in which some terrible war was taking place. The old man looked straight and sighed helplessly. At this time. Another man came up from another ladder and also stood on the island, looking around in amazement. Ye Dong noticed that the other party was wearing a white Taoist robe, just like the ancient beautiful man who came out of the TV play. Was he also called by the creator God? The creator God saw that all the people he invited came, so he closed his hands and the surrounding stars and pictures disappeared without a trace. "Come here, all of you!" The creator God said faintly. Ye Dong and Gu Fengmei looked at each other, and then walked in the direction of the creator God. "Excuse me, sir, where is this place? Why am I here?" asked the old-fashioned beauty with a puzzled face. The creator God smiled at him and said, "your name is Xiao Shilong. When you were young, you suddenly found another sound in your body, so from then on, your cultivation speed has increased rapidly, and you have become a famous monk in the world, right?" The words of the creator God instantly made Ye Dong understand the main reason why he came here. System! This is called Xiao Shilong. People from other worlds have systems like him! Is the system given to them by the creator God in front of them? When Xiao Shilong heard the words of the creator God, he looked stunned and said, "old Sir, how did you know? Even my wife didn''t know about it!" The creator smiled mysteriously and said nothing. Looking back at Ye Dong, "you are much better than him. Maybe it is the reason why you are in the heyday of civilization and technology. I called you today to give you two a chance." Xiao Shilong and ye Dong were slightly solemn. The creator is about to speak. GA GA¡ª¡ª A sad cry suddenly came from the direction of the pond. The creator God, who was about to say something, suddenly looked in the direction of the pond, "big white! Let go of big white!" Ye Dong looked back and was immediately shocked. Summer night and autumn frost pressed a big white goose on the ground to pluck its hair! The big white goose quacked and looked very painful. Ye Dong hurriedly stopped, "summer night and autumn frost, let it go!" On summer night, Qiushuang hurriedly let go of the big white goose, and then ran towards Ye Dong. She did bad things on her face, but she didn''t care. Instead, she smiled proudly on her face. The creator gently touched the summer night and autumn frost with his finger, "don''t be naughty." On summer night, Qiushuang made a face at the creator God, which was obviously inaudible. Ye Dong is speechless. Please, this is the creator God. Can you respect him a little? Snow holds the hands of summer night and autumn frost with one hand to avoid them from fooling around. The creator God then said, "at present, you are all facing a huge test, which should not happen. As God servants, you shoulder the destiny of maintaining world peace. You can''t defeat your opponents with your current strength, so..." Are they divine servants? A servant with a system? Ye Dong gradually realized the significance of obtaining the system! The creator God gave him a system to keep all this peace. But at present, the strength of the dark sequence is too strong and almost has the strength to destroy the blue star. Therefore, the creator God shot! Does this also mean Is he too useless? Otherwise, why did the creator God meet him in this way after giving him the system and take the initiative to guide him It seems that he is still too weak! I don''t know if the man named Xiao Shilong is facing the same situation as him. What is his world? Looking at his clothes, he seems to be a Taoist, and it should be in ancient times, a cultivator? It looks like it! "So, I decided to give you a hand, ye Dong. Next, I will send you to Xiao Shilong''s world and you will fight against the sins of his world with him. I think with your participation, I should be able to alleviate the crisis of Tianyu continent. Then I will let Xiao Shilong go to your world to help you and deal with the dark sequence together. In this way, the world will be peaceful and I can be at ease! " The creator God seemed very satisfied with his plan. After that, he looked proud and couldn''t help shaking his legs. Is our world really created by the old man in front of us? The creator God was slightly stunned and said to Ye Dong, "although I am the creator God, I just created the world. There are other gods in charge of the laws, time, water, creatures and everything of the world. I control the law, maintain the normal operation of all planes, and ensure that the planes are not damaged. Don''t think I''m too powerful. In fact, I''m only a little powerful. " The creator compared his powerful length with his thumb and finger. But ye Dong clearly saw a boundless galaxy and bright moon between his fingers. In short The creator is too modest. Of course, because of this conversation, ye Dong learned that his system was sent by the creator God. He was the divine servant selected by the creator God in the world in order to maintain the normal operation of the plane. The current strength of the dark sequence has completely affected the future of Bluestar. The creator God couldn''t stop it himself, so he called him to this place to give advice and guide him! Enter Xiao Shilong''s world, help Xiao Shilong solve their enemies in that world, and then let Xiao Shilong come to blue star to help him solve the dark sequence together? This is what the God of law, the creator God, came up with! The creator God raised his eyebrows at Ye Dong and said, "if you are ready, I can cast a spell to let you go back now. However, you should keep the affairs here secret. If a third person knows about it, you must kill them!" Chapter 541 Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly, and then took a look at the snow behind her. Godzilla, summer night and autumn frost, what are they? They heard it! The creator smiled and said, "I will erase your memory!" Shit! Disgusting, this Creator! Liu Yingying said in her heart. The creator God''s eyes changed slightly. "It seems that some people have to correct her distorted heart in addition to erasing their memory! You should really thank the God servant I chose. Although he has the responsibility to lead you to the light, the darkness on you is still too dirty and needs to be washed!" Liu Yingying sneered, "do you say my mind is twisted? But I became like this in the world you created. If you are really the creator God, you should know what humans on the blue star are doing. Some people just want to survive, but some people grow up with a golden spoon from the moment they were born! Did you deliberately create this unfairness? If so, you created me, and my existence is reasonable. Do you want to wash me? That is to deny my existence. This is your so-called law? " Ye Dong did not stop Liu Yingying. He knew what Liu Yingying had experienced and why Liu Yingying became like this. He sympathized with Liu Yingying''s experience, but did not allow her to seek liberation by retaliating against the world. The creator God said faintly, "in fact, every world is like a cage. Everyone is guilty and everyone has the opportunity to reform. All the things you encounter in this life come from all the things you created in your previous life. You think your life is extremely hard, just redeeming the sins of your predecessors. If you persist in teaching, you will fall into an infinite cycle of evil forever. Do more good deeds, and later generations can surrender. This is the law! " Liu Yingying''s eyes flushed and roared, "why should I atone for my sins in my previous life? I don''t know who did what in my previous life. It''s unfair! It''s so unfair!" The creator smiled, "the law is unfair. Sleep and forget everything." When he waved his sleeve, Liu Yingying suddenly fainted. Ye Dong hurried to hold her, and the others gradually fainted. The creator smiled and said, "don''t worry, I just let them sleep. When I wake up, I forget everything. This time you go to Tianyu continent, you can''t take them with you. You''re enough alone, Xiao Shilong!" "Please tell me, sir." Xiao Shilong looked calm. The creator God said to Xiao Shilong and ye Dong, "his name is Ye Dong. He will help you solve those people who try to destroy the Tianyu continent. At that time, you will also help him solve those people who try to destroy the blue star, but this does not mean that you will succeed. If you die, I will choose other servants to do what you haven''t done. I hope you can succeed, so I don''t have to look for others, okay? " "Yes! I see!" Ye Dong wondered, "creator God, if I go to heaven and earth, will my powers still be useful?" The creator nodded and said, "the planes are different, the laws are the same, and your abilities can naturally be used." That''s good! Ye Dong was relieved at last. In this way, he can show his strength! I don''t know what kind of place Tianyu mainland is! The creator asked again, "are you ready, my servants?" "Ready!" The creator smiled and waved his hands, and the Xingyu appeared again. The next second, the two people suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth and were involved in the Xingyu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong slowly wakes up by a river. A colorful nine color deer is absorbing water by the river. With each mouthful of water, it dives one minute. It looked up at Ye Dong. Suddenly, it seemed frightened. It quickly turned and ran into the forest behind. Ye Dong also slowly sat up from the river. "Here... Is Tianyu continent?" Ye Dong slowly got up and looked around, but found himself in a forest. Strange! Where''s Xiao Shilong? Shouldn''t he be with Xiao Shilong? And deal with the dark forces in the world together? Something went wrong, didn''t it? At this time. A white shadow flew from the other bank of the river, gently touched the lake, and instantly came to Ye Dong''s body. A long sword emitting silver light hit Ye Dong''s throat, "who are you? Why break into Suzuka fairy mountain? This is a forbidden area for everyone! How dare you break into it?" The man who suddenly appeared suddenly sat by the river and startled her. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into Suzuka Xianshan, which really startled her. So he hurried back into human form, dressed and questioned. In other words, why is this guy''s hair so strange? His hair looked as if it had been cut flat by a sword. Could it be that Was he chased and killed by his enemies before he broke into Linglu Xianshan and took refuge? Ye Dongzheng doesn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, the woman in white suddenly took back her sword, sighed at him and said, "forget it, look at your pity, I''ll forgive you this time. Come back with me. After I heal your injury, you have to leave here!" Injury? I''m not hurt! However, the woman in white seems to think he is hurt. Then follow up and have a look. At least she is also the first person to meet in the world. You can ask her about this place and Xiao Shilong by the way. You can go directly to Xiao Shilong at that time. Ye Dong followed the woman to a quiet little farewell courtyard. There was a bamboo house in front. The clear sound of clear spring came to his ears, which was very pleasant. There seems to be a sweet smell in the air. The woman sat opposite him. Ye Dong seemed to be aware of something and stretched out her hand. The woman pulled up her white long sleeve and gently pressed Ye Dong''s hand with a green jade finger like a jade. Ye Dong looked around. It looked like a traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy. The room was filled with the fragrance of Chinese herbal medicine. There was a huge stove behind the girl, and bursts of herbal fragrance came from it. The woman looked at Ye Dong suspiciously and said, "your pulse is very good. Moreover, there seems to be a very strange energy in your body. It''s not Reiki, but more like Reiki. Who are you? From that mountain? The disciple of the Taoist priest? Come quickly." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "home... Master Xiao Shilong, I''m his apprentice. My name is Ye Dong. This... Little sister, do you know where Xiao Shilong is?" "Xiao Shilong? Who is it?" the woman in white looked at him suspiciously. Chapter 542 Who doesn''t know Xiao Shilong? Xiao Shilong is also a systematic person in the world! Why is it so unknown? Ye Dong made a mistake, "Xiao Shilong is..." The girl in white sighed and said, "I''ve been closed here for hundreds of years. I don''t know what it''s like outside. Maybe other human friars should know who Xiao Shilong is. Asking me is tantamount to asking." The girl in white got up, immediately gave a guest removal order and said, "since you''re not hurt, go down the mountain quickly and don''t bother me to repair!" Closed for hundreds of years The young girl in front of me is over a hundred years old? What ye Dong doesn''t know is that the young girl in front of him is actually a nine color deer spirit who has practiced for more than 1000 years, not just hundreds of years old? Ye Dong looks sad. It''s really unlucky. He thought that when he came to Tianyu mainland, he could fight against the evil forces in the world with Xiao Shilong. Unexpectedly, he was transported to this place of Linglu mountain. I don''t know Can he go back? He won''t go back at that time. Is there only a part of his body? Ye Dong didn''t dare to mess around for a moment. He got up and said thank you to the girl in white. Then he went out of the small bamboo building and jumped up. Dong! "Ah --" Ye Dong screamed and fell directly from the air. He fell heavily into the ground. "Puff -" The girl in white couldn''t help laughing. This stupid friar can''t even see the mountain guard array on Suzuka mountain. It''s really wait! Guard the mountain array! Since the mountain guarding array has not failed. How the hell did this guy get in? The girl in white hurried to Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked at him angrily, "didn''t you let me go? Why did you make me fall to the ground with a strange spell?" The girl in white didn''t expect to be bitten back. She said angrily, "are you... Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? My mountain guarding array is still open. How can you get out? Besides, how did you get in? Is there a gap in the mountain guarding array I put down? Otherwise, how can you get in." This is an unexplainable thing. Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s bad luck for me. You quickly guard the mountain array and withdraw. I''ll leave here now. I won''t disturb your repair!" The girl in white snorted and said, "unless you tell me where there is a gap in my mountain guarding array, so I''ll let you leave. If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you leave. After you leave, take advantage of that gap to bring more people over. What should I do?" "Elder sister, I really don''t know! I''m also inexplicable, so..." "Who do you say is the eldest sister! Unreasonable! You should call me fairy! Fairy!" Ye Dong said with a speechless face, "are you still a fairy? I''ve never seen you so unreasonable and grumpy fairy. Let me go. I still have very important things to do. If the world is finished because of your delay, you''ll have to finish it at that time!" "Yo! As for you, there are still big things to do for a small casual cultivation like you? What big things do you want to do? Are you going to send someone here to steal my fairy grass Ganoderma lucidum?" Ye Dong said indifferently, "I''m not interested in the flowers and plants here. I''m here to find a monk named Xiao Shilong and deal with the villains trying to destroy the world with him! Who cares about your broken herbs?" The girl in white raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I really can''t see that you have this ability. However, you can tell such a bad lie in order to leave here. It seems that I can''t let you leave!" The girl in white pinched her hands and pointed at Ye Dong, "find the grass essence and trap him for me!" Ye Dong was startled. A green halo suddenly lit up from him. The next second, ye Dong was immediately tied into a zongzi! " "It''s too deceptive!" Ye Dong shouted angrily. The vines on her body were broken, and the girl in white was frightened and turned pale, "good... Great strength, aren''t you a monk? Are you a barbarian?" Ye Dong roared and broke away from the vines. Then he glared at the girl in white and said, "I''m busy. I don''t have time to play word games with you! Goodbye!" "Hey! Don''t go! Hey!" How can ye Dong not go? Grease your feet and run! In the blink of an eye, he came to the foot of the mountain. The exit is right ahead. Ye Dong sneered and blinked. Dong! A ripple of water suddenly appeared in the air, and ye Dong was suddenly hit and bounced out. The girl in white chased down and happened to see this scene. She looked at Ye Dong lying on the ground in a coma with an unbelievable face. "It is said that the man''s brain is stupid. It seems true. It seems that he... Fainted?" The girl in white hummed, tied Ye Dong firmly and took him up the mountain again. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong woke up slowly. When he woke up, he suddenly found himself locked in a cage. "Shit! There''s also an array at the entrance? I was knocked unconscious?" I really can''t understand what the cultivator''s array is. Ye Dong easily broke free from the vines and reached out to grasp the cage. Pala! There is electricity on the cage! He stretched out his hand and immediately burst out countless sparks. The current shuttled through his body, which scared him to quickly retract his hand. Holding a kettle in her hand, the girl in white walked to the front of the cage and said to Ye Dong, "Xiao sanxiu, you can''t escape my aunt''s Wuzhishan! When and where you came in, I''ll let you go!" Ye Dong said silently, "elder sister, if I knew where to come in, would I hit your array and pass out?" The girl in white was stunned. What the little monk said seems quite reasonable "How on earth did you get in? I bought my mountain guarding array from a Yuanying Taoist priest for more than 100000 spirit stones. It has amazing defense. That''s why I haven''t been disturbed for a hundred years. There is no sign of damage to the array. Did you drill out of the earth? No! This array wraps the mountain like an egg and doesn''t break from the ground Maybe come in, you... You say quickly, how on earth did you come in? " The girl in white suddenly panicked. How does this guy do it when he can ignore the mountain guarding array and directly come to Suzuka Xianshan. The girl in white is full of confusion now. She can''t practice well! Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "actually, I..." Now! A terrible white light suddenly came from above, and the whole mountain guarding array began to shake and tremble violently! Ye Dong looked up and saw that it was a sword! A huge sword like a skyscraper! Cao! What the hell is this place! Chapter 543 The girl in white suddenly showed a look of panic on her face, "Oh, I didn''t expect to be found by him! But I''m not who I used to be. This time, look who eats who first!" The girl in white opened her mouth and spit out a turquoise sword. As soon as the sword was displayed, it exuded extremely gorgeous colors. The sword had been hanging beside him, releasing green mist and winding her body in it. There was an eight trigrams array plate in her left hand. She saw a wave on the eight trigrams array plate with her hand, and there was a ripple like shaking in the sky. When ye Dong saw this scene, he wondered, "has she removed the mountain guard array?" At this time. Suddenly a very heavy voice came from the sky. It seemed as if it was carrying terrible pressure. It fell from the head! "Oh, you bastard, hide here and make it hard for me to find. However, if you remove the mountain guarding array, can you eat me?" "My aunt''s mountain guarding array cost more than 100000 spirit stones! How can you destroy it!" the girl in white snorted coldly, and her whole body suddenly emitted a bright light like a diamond. Then she rose up with a green sword in her hand! "Taoist priest Mugen, you bastard, kill countless compatriots of our Linglu family. I will take your life today!" The girl in white drank and suddenly disappeared into the clouds. The whole heaven and earth was flashing countless thunders. Weiya, who fell from the air, made the whole Suzuka mountain tremble! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, which was much more fierce than the cultivator he met on blue star! Is the cultivator such a powerful existence? I don''t know if Xiao Shilong is so powerful! If so, the dark sequence can''t jump around much wind and waves! While the girl in white and the man of the wooden root Taoist priest were fighting for life and death in the air, ye Dong looked at the charged cage in front of him, summoned the fog spirit and ran out of the cage directly! "Gods fight and mortals suffer. You can''t stay here. Slip away first for respect!" In order to avoid being discovered by the two above, ye Dong didn''t use the ability of flying, but ran down the mountain without saying a word. Just then! He suddenly felt an energy coming from his head. He took a hasty step back. Boom! A huge pit appeared not far from the front, and the ground sank with the naked eye. Ye Dong looked at the depression. The girl in white was bleeding from her mouth and nose. It was terrible. Her long white clothes were scarlet by her blood! Now! Another figure came down. Don''t think about it. It should be the Mugen Taoist priest! Mugen Taoist Zun held a black skull in his hand. The skull was not only filled with black gas, but also twinkled in his eyes. His upper and lower teeth trembled and made a croaking sound, as if he were talking. "Ah --" The girl in white covered her ears in pain, and her expression was very painful. However, Dugu Aotian Mugen also noticed Ye Dong at this time. He raised his eyebrows slightly and swept him up and down. He snorted coldly, "are you his mistress?" Ye Dong knows what a concubine means. He quickly shook his head to deny it and said, "I don''t know her. I was caught here by her. Look at my iron cage behind it!" "Oh?" Mugen said, looking at him suspiciously. "My husband saved me -" the girl in white suddenly shouted to Ye Dong. Ye Dong suddenly had a feeling of scalp hair, "don''t shout, I''m not your husband!" Dugu Aotian Mugen''s eyes suddenly changed, "good boy, how dare you lie to me! Then I''ll send you to meet her underground!" Mugen Taoist Zun immediately pointed the skull at Ye Dong. Although Ye Dong didn''t know the specific function of the skull, he rushed to the pit for the first time and picked up the girl in white! Blink! Blink! Blink! What you see is the landing point! Mugen Taoist Zun widened his eyes in amazement, looked at Ye Dong who disappeared in the blink of an eye, and said in amazement, "what kind of skill is this boy practicing? His speed is so fast!" Mugen daozun was obviously frightened by Ye Dong''s speed. He has never seen such a fast speed! The girl in white listened to the roaring wind in her ears. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Ye Dong who was busy running for her life and said, "thank you..." Ye dongleng snorted, "I didn''t want to save you. You almost killed me. However, if that guy has really determined that I am your husband, he will kill me. Since he has a murderous heart for me, I can''t pretend to be confused and save you, but to let you block him for me next time and he will come to you, so you don''t have to thank me." The girl in white smiled bitterly and said, "you really can''t turn a corner... Do you save my life to let him focus on me? I''ve been taught!" "Of course, there are other reasons." Ye Dong looked at the girl in white and said, "I''m looking for a man named Xiao Shilong. At least you are more familiar with the world than I am and will always be useful to you. What do you say?" "The Terran friar is really shameless... I... I have been seriously injured. Do you still want to use me to help you find someone, cough -" The girl in white suddenly coughed violently. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "go to sleep first. I''ll find a safe place." Don''t remind Ye Dong that the girl in white has passed out. Ye Dong confirmed the direction. He sent out 10000 meters and took her to the city to find a doctor? But she is a practitioner. The doctor may not be able to cure her injury. Can we only find a safe place to wait for her to wake up? The founder really made a big joke on him! He told him to come to Tianyu mainland to help Xiao Shilong. Unexpectedly, he casually left him in a barren mountain and wild forest in Tianyu mainland and accidentally provoked a strong cultivator! The founders must have been intentional, didn''t they? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, ye Dong finally found a cave. He stood at the cave and looked at the moon above his head. The moon was surprisingly large. You can feel that the moon was almost falling from the sky. The whole sky was silvery white, and the huge size of the moon could not be seen at all. Obviously, this is not a blue star. The blue star moon is not that big. Then this should be the Tianyu continent. Xiao Shilong is in the world! Next, just take the time to find Xiao Shilong. Of course, it would be better if we could better understand the fighting methods of practitioners in this world. At that time, he can also fight back when facing the cultivator! Chapter 544 Lingmengyun''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then opened slowly. At first sight, I saw the little monk who was roasting an unknown piece of meat by the campfire. Lingmengyun took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "you... Have you got rid of Mugen Taoist respect?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "although I dare not fight him, few people can catch up with me if I run away!" Lingmengyun heard the speech, smiled sadly and said, "it seems that you have spent your time on how to escape. I thought I was dead. After all, few people can escape from Mugen Taoist Zun." Ye Dong wondered, "I don''t know your name yet. Who is that Mugen Taoist priest?" Lingmengyun sighed and said, "in fact... You should be able to guess. I... I''m not a human, I''m an alien from the nine color deer." That is to say, a monster becomes a human being? Lingmengyun didn''t elaborate, and ye Dong could guess some. "Dugu Aotian Mugen is an elder of the soul devouring hall. He hunts spirit beasts like me all the year round, kills me and devours my accomplishments. Seven of my compatriots died in his hands. I... I am the last pulse of our nine color deer family." Ye Dong wondered, "is he good or bad?" The nine color deer snorted coldly, "it seems that you are really a novice little casual practitioner! There are good and bad practitioners? Before he starts with you, you will never know whether the practitioner around you is a good person or a bad person, which depends on whether you have what they want! But If it''s Dugu Aotian Mugen, I can tell you clearly that he is a murderous and self-cultivation man, and he is also the most despised elder of soul devouring hall in Tianyu mainland. He is definitely a bad man! " Ye Dong nodded and then asked, "what is the worst organization in Tianyu mainland? Ah! It means sect." Ye dong thought about using words and quickly corrected. "These three sects, soul devouring hall, blood clothes gate and not falling into the palace, are the most evil sects in Tianyu mainland. Above them, there is a Luosheng gate, which is the source of all evil... Cough cough..." Lingmengyun said that he coughed violently, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. Ye Dong hurried to hold her. "I want to know almost everything. Now let me help you. Is there anything I can do for you?" Lingmengyun was too weak and lay directly in Ye Dong''s arms. "There is a pink porcelain bottle in my storage ring. The pill in it can make me feel a little better." Lingmengyun stretched out his finger to his storage ring. In front of Ye Dong, something similar to a window suddenly appeared. He saw the pink porcelain bottle inside at a glance. He grabbed the pink porcelain bottle. Ye Dong poured out one and fed it into lingmengyun''s mouth. Lingmengyun looked at him slightly dissatisfied, "did you practice this pill?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "you''re confused. It''s clear that I took this pill out of your storage ring. How could it be refined by me?" "Then why are you so stingy with me? I''m taking one!" It''s too little Ye Dong smiled awkwardly, poured out another one and fed it into lingmengyun''s mouth. This pill is really magical. After the two pills were eaten, lingmengyun''s face was much better and his Qi was smooth, "help me up and sit down." Ye Dong did. After lingmengyun sat up straight, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you go outside the cave to protect the Dharma for me. If there is any trouble, tell me in time, and I''ll be ready." With that, Lingmeng cloud sat on his knees, his hands folded up and down, and his body suddenly had an attraction. It seemed that he was healing in some way. "For the sake of so much information you told me, protecting the law is protecting the law." With that, ye Dong walked out of the cave. Lingmengyun glanced at Ye Dong''s back with Yu Guang and guessed in his heart, "who is this guy? He could have killed me and I ate cultivation accomplishments, but he didn''t do so. There are such fools in the cultivation world?" Lingmeng smiled bitterly. If this guy really wanted to eat her, she''s dead now. Isn''t it good to live? The bright moon above his head was so bright that ye Dong didn''t look up. He let go of his mind and scanned around, but he saw many rare monsters and creatures. Their looks are very strange, but they are very close to exotic animals. We don''t know whether it is the past or future of Bluestar, or whether it is a completely independent world. Can he really help Xiao Shilong get rid of those evil forces in this world, and then successfully return to Bluestar? I don''t know. Will he get corresponding enhancement points when he kills monsters in this world? "Wait!" Ye Dong suddenly realized what it was like. Since he can use powers in this world, he can use his own strength to kill monsters here, and cultivate the skills of this world to make his strength stronger! If this kind of thing works, maybe he can compete with the dark sequence without the help of Xiao Shilong before leaving the Tianyu continent and returning to blue star! Ye Dong looked back at lingmengyun who was healing. Since she is a cultivator, she should know how to become a cultivator? When it''s dawn, he''s going to ask. Always looking forward to dawn, ye Dong looked back at the Lingmeng cloud in the cave after seeing that the moonlight gradually disappeared. Lingmengyun''s face seemed to ease a lot, but he continued to heal, and he didn''t know how long this state would last. Ye Dong then walked in the direction of lingmengyun. Stood in front of her for a few minutes. Lingmengyun slowly opened his eyes, looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "didn''t you do anything else? Did you promise to protect the Dharma for me?" Ye Dong said, "I will protect the Dharma for you, but how long will it take you to heal?" Lingmengyun said, "short is three or five days, long is a month or so." So long? Lingmengyun seemed to guess the information contained in Ye Dong''s surprised eyes, "if you don''t want to protect the Dharma for me, you can leave by yourself. I won''t blame you." Ye Dong smiled and said, "in fact, I want to ask you how humans practice. If you tell me how to practice, I can protect the Dharma for you for a few more days." Lingmengyun was slightly shocked and said, "you''re not a monk? You''re not a barbarian? Then why can you run so fast?" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. Can you tell me how to practice?" What the hell is this guy? Lingmengyun looked at him in amazement. He was neither a cultivator nor a barbarian, but he could take him away from a Yuanying overhaul Tell her, this guy, it''s not easy! Chapter 545 Lingmengyun finally stopped healing and decided to solve Ye Dong''s doubts first. "I can help you complete the first Qi practice, because I''m an animal and don''t have a human cultivation method in my hand. However, there is a kind of cultivation method. If you are strong, you don''t have to rely on the cultivation method." Ye Dong said with a strange face, "what skill?" Lingmengyun pointed to the clear air in his mind and said, "can you see the clear air behind my head?" Ye Dong shook his head. The back of lingmengyun''s head was empty. There was nothing. What was the pure Qi? "You really don''t know. It seems that I have wronged you. There have been some people who came to the world inexplicably and brought very interesting abilities before. However, their fate is often very miserable. We call this kind of person a layman. I think you should also be a layman!" "Outsiders?" Lingmengyun nodded, sighed slightly and said, "It seems that they came to this world to fight against evil sects for a certain mission. Unfortunately, when manpower is exhausted, how can these outsiders fight against a sect that has stood for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years? Therefore, their fate is often very miserable. You want to find a man named Xiao Shilong, and you saved me. I can help you You find Xiao Shilong! But I have one condition! " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "did you kill Mugen Taoist Zun?" "That''s right! I know I can''t be his opponent. I''m practicing and he''s also practicing. The longer I practice, the stronger he is. I''m stronger and he''s stronger. I can''t be his opponent in my life. I hope you can help me kill Xiao Shilong!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry. When I find Xiao Shilong, I''ll go with him to kill the Mugen Taoist Zun." Lingmengyun nodded, then stretched out his hand to Ye Dong and made an invitation gesture, "back to me." Ye Dong sat in front of her and turned his back to her. "Close your eyes and concentrate. I''ll guide you to run the first week!" Ye Dong took a deep breath. Ling Mengyun gently put his palm on his back, and a warm current rushed into his body from his palm. Ye Dong immediately felt an unspeakable comfort. Lingmengyun was surprised to find, "I didn''t see that your body was so strong when I took your pulse. This is the purest body I''ve ever seen. Maybe you''re very suitable for cultivation!" "Thank you for your compliment!" Lingmengyun smiled and said, "remember the route of Reiki circulation, and then you will cultivate yourself according to this route." "Good!" I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong''s mind suddenly sounded a prompt sound from the system. [congratulations on your breakthrough!] Ye Dong then turned on the system. Host: ye Dong Realm: practicing Qi Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (10) HP: 1063 + (211) (10) Speed: 427 + (191) (10) Energy: 69 + (392) (10) Psychic power: 10 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 536 Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his personal information had changed! Moreover, the change is very huge! The original four indicators of his body have now become five. Not only that, there is more realm information above the level, and the third value appears in the body value! Obviously, that should be the additional cultivation attribute after successfully becoming a cultivator! The cultivation attribute is directly superimposed behind the personal attribute, that is, when he improves the cultivation realm, he is actually increasing his own strength? "Wonderful! Wonderful! It seems that I should come here!" Ye Dong was overjoyed. He wanted to rush out to kill some monsters now to see if he could increase his cultivation level. Lingmengyun whispered, "concentrate and calm down. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "it''s all right." Lingmengyun took his hand back from ye Dong''s back, slowly closed his eyes and said, "you can practice by yourself in the future. Next, I''ll continue to heal. Protect the Dharma for me." "I''ll go out for a walk." "You..." Lingmengyun almost vomited blood angrily. Didn''t he agree to protect the Dharma for her? Ye Dong smiled, looked back at lingmengyun and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go too far. Just heal." When he walked out of the cave, ye Dong took a more look at lingmengyun. After becoming a cultivator, he suddenly saw the clear air behind lingmengyun''s head. It seems that not everyone can see this clear air. Can he see it only after becoming a cultivator? Maybe. Ye Dong spread in his mind and soon locked a monster. He blinked to the monster not far away and looked at the monster in the distance. This monster looks like a fierce tiger, with a hot flame all over, and plumes of black smoke rolling into the air. If it hadn''t looked natural, I would have thought it was just a simple fire. It seems that it is not simply on fire, but itself! "Next, let''s test whether my system works in this world!" Ye Dong''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw a layer of white frost around his eyebrows and eyes! When Wang Dun, the monster, felt a terrible energy condensing around him! Click! The earth king was frozen into ice in an instant, and his eyes were still staring. He didn''t seem to know why he was so suddenly! Ye Dong made an ice vein finger and directly penetrated the tiger''s head, and the blood penetrated directly from the ice. [congratulations to the host on killing the sixth level seven star monster king, and the realm is a super breakthrough!!] The next second, ye Dong''s body suddenly floated, and bursts of pleasure like tide poured out of his body! Super breakthrough! What the hell does that mean? In short, this pleasure lasted for a long time before it stopped! When ye Dong landed, he looked at his hands and felt the unreal feeling of his body as light as a feather! This physical change is too obvious and amazing! The light behind his head was shining, which filled him with strength. "System, look at my personal information!" Chapter 546 Host: ye Dong Realm: jiedan Yizhong Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (310) HP: 1063 + (211) (310) Speed: 427 + (191) (310) Energy: 69 + (392) (310) Psychic power: 310 "Just after killing a sixth order monster, my five indicators have increased by more than 300 points?" Ye Dong stared in amazement. This amazing change is really unbearable to him. It''s terrible! "A heavy knot pill? If the cultivation system in this world is the same as that on the blue star, it means that after killing the earth king, my realm has directly risen from a first-order power to a third-order power! Moreover, it is an all-round improvement!" Is this the cultivator? No wonder they can shake the giant sword like a skyscraper. The creator should have left him here earlier! When he returns, the dark sequences on the blue star can''t fight him at all! No Maybe he''s naive. Now we can be sure that killing monsters can improve his realm. Unlike blue star, we can''t increase his enhancement points. It seems that the founders left him in this wilderness for another reason. With his current strength, it is estimated that he can''t help Xiao Shilong. The founders hope that he can take advantage of this time to strengthen himself and find Xiao Shilong later. It should be so right. Now! Ye Dong suddenly felt something flying from his left. He almost instinctively pulled back. When he saw it clearly, he found that it was a golden big ring knife. The whole body of the golden big ring knife radiated golden light, flew past him at a lightning speed and fell into the mud behind him. Boom! A pillar of mud poured out behind him, and a mud rain suddenly fell in the sky. Ye Dong immediately opened the fog cover and blocked out all the mud and rain. "Oh! You escaped! I didn''t expect that a small scattered cultivation in the realm of knot pill still has this skill?" Ye Dong looked in the direction of the voice. He was an old man in a blue Taoist robe. Ye Dong looked at the old man coldly and asked, "who are you? Why attack me?" The old man smiled, stopped at a distance not far from ye Dong and said, "I''m just a casual repair from all directions. When I passed here, I suddenly saw a blue light rising into the sky. It''s obvious that someone has just finished the pill, so I came to join in the fun and see if I can kill the boy!" Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "old Sir, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to hurt me?" The old man felt strange, "I want to kill you, naturally for the clear air behind your head. Of course, if you have other magic weapons on you, quickly tell where they are hidden. After I absorb your clear air, I won''t have to look for them." What a arrogant old man. Absorb his breath? Is the cultivation method that lingmengyun wanted to talk and stop before is to kill other practitioners and devour other people''s pure Qi? Then he will understand. The old man didn''t know him. Killing him was just greedy for his realm. "Boy, I advise you not to have other ideas. My realm has long been like Zifu. You can''t escape my five finger mountain with a small scattered cultivation of jiedan realm. Give up resistance, and I''ll make you die happier!" Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The old man''s body was suddenly frozen into an ice sculpture. His expression was so frightened that he didn''t know what had happened. Click! The ice is broken! Like losing half his life, the old man broke free from the ice sculpture. Ye Dong smiled faintly and showed the pupil of the ice emperor again. Click! The old man was frozen in the ice again. The old man''s expression suddenly became incomparably flustered. What''s going on! In front of him, the boy clearly didn''t do anything, but his body was frozen several times. Is there a strong man at the level of Taoist respect nearby? This boy is not a casual practitioner, but a disciple of the school? Click! The ice broke again. The old man quickly knelt on the ground and howled, "Xiao Xiu knows his mistake. Please show mercy. Xiao Xiu won''t dare again!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that the Taoist in front of him thinks he is a Taoist Reverend, or that there are strong people of Taoist reverence level around him. A cold feeling flashed in Ye Dong''s eyes, and a finger pierced the old man''s head! The old man suddenly widened his eyes, and the air behind his head began to rise slowly. Ye Dong rushed to the clear air and sucked it into his mouth. [congratulations to the host for killing the cultivator of purple mansion and breaking through the realm!] Realm: jiedan triple! Kill the old man and make his realm only triple. Don''t lose! I wonder if there are any nearby? Ye Dong used his mind to feel around for a moment, but he didn''t feel anything. So he focused on the old man in front of him. The old man has the same ring as that in Lingmeng cloud''s hand. What kind of storage ring does it seem to be? One was captured and stayed in his own hand. Next to the old man, there was the unmanned golden ring Throwing Knife. This golden ring Throwing Knife should be a magic weapon. Its power seems not weak. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t use it to attack him! Take it together! After that, he collected the body of the monster land king into the space ring. The monster land king doesn''t know what''s going on. After his death, his fur is still burning slowly. This fur is estimated to be valuable. He stripped the old Taoist completely, leaving only a white cloak, and then walked in the direction of the cave. I believe that before long, the corpse should be eaten by nearby monsters and saved him from cleaning up. Back to the cave, I confirmed that lingmengyun was still healing. Ye Dong didn''t bother him, but first took out the body of the demon beast land king. He used the old man''s golden ring knife to molt and remove bones. Soon a complete land King''s skin appeared in his hand. Ye Dong found a strong wood, put the land king on the wood, built a temporary barbecue rack, and decided to roast the land king. The earth King needed some time to bake. Ye Dong didn''t waste time, so he focused on the old man''s storage ring. Inject aura into the storage ring, and soon a place like a window appears on the storage ring. Ye Dong directly poured out all the things inside. Lingmengyun slowly opened his eyes at this time, looked at the land king tiger skin on the ground, as well as the pile of magic weapons and pills, and stared at her in amazement. What made her feel more incredible was that there was a wisp of fresh air behind Ye Dong''s head! Only when a cultivator reaches the state of jiedan can he produce pure Qi. This guy, when did jiedan succeed! Didn''t he just become a cultivator? Chapter 547 Ye Dong noticed the sight behind him and looked back. Lingmengyun didn''t dodge his eyes, but asked, "what did you just do?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I just killed a monster, but I didn''t expect to attract a cultivator. He would kill me without saying a word. In order not to be killed, I killed him." Kill him in order not to be killed? Lingmengyun has never heard such arrogant speeches. When she saw the tiger skin of the monster king on the ground, her eyes showed a touch of dignity, "this skin... I remember it''s the skin of the sixth order monster king. Can you kill the king?" Earth king? Just that stupid tiger? Ye Dong didn''t think how powerful the other party was. Instead, he solved it very easily. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I killed it. What''s the matter? It can''t be your kind?" Lingmengyun shook his head and said, "although I am a beast, I am an immortal beast after I become an adult. The monster is a monster, which is very different from the immortal beast in essence. Moreover, our species are different, and eight poles can''t hit!" "Then I''ll rest assured." Ye dong put the bottles and cans aside and said, "I don''t know what pills are in it. See for yourself. Take them if you can use them." Lingmengyun was speechless. The boy in front of him was too disorderly. He not only didn''t have any defense for the cultivator, but also didn''t know the truth of not revealing his wealth Unexpectedly, he sorted out the storage ring of the cultivator he killed in front of him. Aren''t you afraid of her sudden malice? Or did he not pay attention to her at all At least she is also Yuanying realm, okay! "Let me see." Lingmengyun went to the side of bottles and cans and checked them one by one. The grade of pills was relatively low, and there seemed to be no precious pills. She took another look at the jade slips and magic weapons on the ground and suddenly saw a gold ring broadsword! "This is..." Lingmengyun picked up the magic weapon of the golden ring broadsword and was stunned to find that the golden ring broadsword was a high-quality magic weapon! This magic weapon is estimated to be worth 100000 spirit stones! But the boy didn''t know the goods. He put it in a change and even studied a inferior magic weapon. Lingmengyun didn''t like the magic weapon of this shape very much. Moreover, the hostility of the magic weapon was too heavy, which was contrary to her cultivation skills, so she gently put it down. Ye Dong asked at this time, "how''s your injury? My state has improved now. Do you think I can help you heal? Maybe it can be faster." Lingmengyun thought for a moment and said, "I do have a secret method that can help others heal their wounds. However, after you learn it, my wounds will be better. If you want, you can exchange the magic weapon of the golden ring broadsword next to you." Ye Dong smiled in his heart. This lingmengyun is really smart! Although he doesn''t know the goods, he can see it! Among these magic weapons, this golden ring machete glitters. In other words, this golden ring machete is likely to be the most valuable of these magic weapons. "What secret method? Show me first." Lingmengyun took a green jade slip from the storage ring, threw it to Ye Dong, and said, "although the value of middle grade Qi therapy is not as good as the golden ring machete at your feet, however, I have learned Qi therapy. Maybe I can give you some advice, so you can learn it faster." Ye Dong looked at the golden ring machete and the Chinese Qi therapy in his hand. "No matter what kind of injury you suffer, you can use Qi therapy to recover?" Lingmengyun nodded and said, "although you can''t live or die, flesh and bones, there''s no problem in treating some small injuries and diseases. The more serious the injury, the more Reiki you need to consume." In other words, this is a rubbish book! But lingmengyun said it was a boutique. Ye Dong sighed helplessly. He is not a stingy person, but he doesn''t like to suffer losses. But think about it carefully. Next, he may need lingmengyun''s help, so he nodded and said, "OK, change!" Ling Mengyun smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t change it. If you really change it to me, you will regret it in the future, huh? Wait, what did you just say?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I said to change it. Here you are." Ye Dong handed the golden ring broadsword to lingmengyun. Lingmengyun handed the Chinese Qi therapy to Ye Dong and looked at Ye Dong with self doubt. "Are you really willing to exchange with me? This magic weapon in my hand is far from worth much more than this secret script in your hand!" Ye Dong said, "if I can treat you in advance, I want to play and go to other places as soon as possible. After all, I still hope to see Xiao Shilong early!" So it is Lingmengyun then spent ten minutes telling Ye Dong about the cultivation method of Qi therapy. Fifteen minutes later. Lingmengyun looked at the wall in front with a shocked face and felt the aura of healing effect coming into her body from behind. She couldn''t find an adjective to describe Ye Dong''s talent! Outsiders are so terrible? The cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. You can suddenly understand the secret method after a short rest! Maybe Maybe this guy can really avenge her and kill Mugen Taoist Zun! Ye Dong asked, "how do you feel?" "Still... OK!" said lingmengyun in a slightly hoarse voice. "By the way, what kind of cultivators are those who can be called Tao Zun? What are the levels of cultivators? Can you tell us conveniently?" Lingmengyun smiled, "It''s no secret. There are ten realms of practitioners, namely, cultivating Qi, building foundation, jiedan, Zifu, Yuanying, distracting, not falling, Mahayana, soaring, reincarnation. By the way, I have joined Yuanying, and those who can be called daozun are all practitioners in the distracted realm. They deserve the name of daozun. If they encounter the realm of daozun in the future Cultivator, don''t offend him easily. " "Haven''t you already offended one? Besides, you did it." Lingmengyun''s expression was embarrassed. "I have to ask you. Generally, I see a girl bullied by villains. Anyone who has compassion will stand up and help, but you''re clean." Ye Dong sneered, "what do you mean? Who locked me in the cage at that time? If I hadn''t escaped, I would have to wait in the cage to die!" Lingmengyun suddenly laughed, "I... I haven''t met anyone who can quarrel for a long time. It seems that I won''t feel bored until I help you find Xiao Shilong!" "Who wants to quarrel with you? Concentrate and hold your breath. I''m going to intensify my efforts!" "OK ~" Chapter 548 Three days later. Ye Dong and Ling Mengyun left the cave and went to a nearby trading house of practitioners. In addition to various shops and stalls, as well as some restaurants that provide food and accommodation. Walking on the street of trading square city, ye Dong looked at a wide range of shops and goods on both sides, and felt a little unspeakable in his heart. A few days ago, he was the first general of the Dragon Kingdom on blue star. He was trying to fight against the dark sequence and the sea people. But a few days later, he not only saw the creator God, but also was sent by the creator God to the Xiuzhen continent called Tianyu continent! The street is full of passers-by. You can see that the number of passers-by accounts for nearly 90%. These Taoists have a round clear Qi behind their heads, some are obvious, some are gray, those are more powerful characters, and those are ordinary. They can be judged from the light and dark degree of the clear Qi behind their heads. With the help of lingmengyun, ye Dong also learned how to distinguish his strength from the clear Qi behind his head. In fact, it''s very simple. The brighter and stronger the clear Qi, the stronger the realm of the other party. And those guys who are dim and small, or even have no clear Qi, have relatively low strength. Ling Mengyun raised his eyebrows at Ye Dong and asked, "Hey, boy, what''s the name of the friend you said before?" Sure enough, it was the reason why the injury healed. Lingmengyun recovered his previous feeling of aura. When he was injured a few days ago, the woman who was as angry as a hairspring and had a sallow complexion was totally different. Sure enough, living life is a symbol of beauty. Ye Dong knew that he had told lingmengyun about Xiao Shilong before. She should not forget it in her memory, but now she asked him again. It seems that she has come up with a good way? "His name is Xiao Shilong." "Only know the name? Why don''t you even have a title? Your friend hasn''t been distracted yet?" lingmengyun sighed helplessly. If there is no distraction, there will be no honor. Once you enter the distraction period, even if you want to keep a low profile and are seen by others, you should also be respected. Ye dong thought about it. At the beginning, Xiao Shilong met the creator God. Even if he had a title, he was embarrassed to mention it in front of the creator God. Moreover, the other party was a god servant selected by the creator God in another world like him. The level should not be too low. "It should be a period of distraction, stone dragon Taoist Zun? Maybe that''s the name." Lingmengyun heard the speech, nodded and said, "well, come with me. I''ll take you to a good place." "What''s a good place?" Ye Dong wondered. Lingmengyun smiled, "didn''t you say you wanted to find your friend? Naturally, I took you to the place where I could find him!" Then lingmengyun quickly walked in front. He walked into an alley and then came to a very remote door. Lingmengyun gently knocked on the door with his hand. When the door opened, a man with a dog nose appeared. The man looked up and down at Ye Dong and wondered, "who is he?" Ling Mengyun smiled and said, "she is a new friend of mine. He wants to find someone." The man smiled faintly and said, "since I''m a friend of the deer, I won''t ask more. Come in." Ye Dong wondered, "what is this place?" Lingmengyun explained with a smile, "this is the place to help find people, also known as lingolfactory Pavilion. The man you saw just now is a member of lingolfactory Pavilion. They have members all over the world and are the only race that will not be attacked by Terran practitioners. " Can you get to a neutral level in this place? That''s not easy. Lingmengyun and ye Dong followed the lingolfactory group down the stone steps. Below was an underground cave. An old lady with white hair and a dog nose sat on a round table. In front of her was a map and several copper coins. The dog nose man turned back to lingmengyun and said, "the elder has begun to cast spells. You are the last. Now wait here." "OK, thank you." The dog nose smiled and said, "thank you. See more outside, little deer. When shall we go to the fairy mountain in the South China Sea? I heard that the peach trees over there are about to bloom. They will be very beautiful at that time." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that this dog nose man likes lingmengyun. Lingmengyun smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll see if I have time. If so, I''ll go with you." "Really? That''s great." the dog nose man looked happy. Then he looked at Ye Dong. He didn''t seem to think his existence was a threat to him. After all, different races! Ye Dong''s attention all hit the old lady with the dog nose sitting above the round table. I saw that the old lady asked a cultivator to hold a copper coin. Then she said something in her mouth. One hand pulled the other''s hand and stirred it in the air. Then the cultivator loosened her fist, and the copper coin fell down and landed somewhere on the map. The old lady picked up the copper money and sniffed it in front of her nose. Then she took up a hairy brush, wrote a place on the note and handed it to the other party. "Next." After getting the note, the repairman looked excited and didn''t know what was written on the note. Ye Dong wondered, "can you help me find Xiao Shilong?" Lingmengyun smiled and explained, "yes, there is a 100% chance of finding her mother-in-law! The higher the level of the person you want to find, the higher the fee he will charge. However, because I am friends with the person just now, I should not charge my spirit stone. You can rest assured and ask boldly later." This is the Xiuzhen world. Anything can happen! Perhaps this is a means for practitioners in Tianyu mainland to find people! Ye Dong waited patiently. After an hour, it was finally his turn. Ye Dong went to the round table. His mother-in-law looked up at him slightly and asked, "name, realm." "Xiao Shilong, it should be a period of distraction, or a higher realm." Looking for her mother-in-law''s hand holding the copper money was slightly stunned, "you, a man in the realm of jiedan, looking for the overhaul in the distracted period, what are you going to do?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "he is my friend." Looking for her mother-in-law snorted coldly, "that''s what all people who come to find someone say. Looking for a friend, some are true, and some are actually just to kill him. However, I won''t ask too many reasons to help find someone. Boy, open your hand and hold the copper coin. I''ll start to cast the spell! " Ye Dong reached out and held the copper money. Chapter 549 Looking for her mother-in-law chattered for a while. She didn''t know what was present. She even got up and danced around him. Suddenly, looking for her mother-in-law grabbed Ye Dong''s wrist and waved it on the map, "put it!" Ye Dong heard the instruction and hurriedly released it. Patter! The copper money directly fell down. Looking for her mother-in-law looked in the direction of the map, and her eyes showed a look of doubt. "Child, the person you are looking for is very far away from you! Do you really want to find him?" Ye Dong wondered, "I must find him. Where is he?" Looking for her mother-in-law smiled strangely and said, "the world is far beyond your imagination. Your friend is far away on the other side of the Tianyu continent, hundreds of thousands of miles away. During this period, you have to spend countless dangerous places, climb mountains and cross the sea. How did you know him? Who asked you to find him? If you really find him, you will have to suffer a lot!" Lingmengyun came over at this time and wondered, "looking for my mother-in-law, where is the person my friend is looking for? Is it far away?" The mother-in-law smiled and said, "the person he is looking for is in the virgin Buddha country. Even if he flies at full speed, it will take a year to arrive. Do you say it''s far?" "Virgin Buddha country?" said lingmengyun with a surprised face. Obviously, he knew how far that place was from here! Why... Is it the virgin Buddha country? That... That''s where I was born! Lingmengyun looked at the young man in front of him. He was a man who suddenly appeared on Linglu fairy mountain, but she locked him up as a villain. This day also happened to be the time when Mugen daozun found her. Mugen Taoist Zun''s strength has greatly increased. She is not the opponent of Mugen Taoist at all. If ye Dong hadn''t saved her at last, she would have died on Linglu fairy mountain. Now ye Dong is going to the virgin Buddha country where she grew up. Is it all a coincidence? Or... God''s intentional arrangement? Ye Dong wondered, "do you know where the virgin Buddha is?" Lingmengyun nodded and said, "it''s true, but I haven''t gone back for a long time. Moreover, it''s not easy to go there. Some places need to take a boat and climb mountains because of the forbidden air array." She managed to escape here from that place. Is she going to return to that place today in order to lead Ye Dong? Lingmengyun was at a loss. She suddenly hesitated. Two people went out of the alley and came to the busy street. Lingmengyun looked a little depressed. Ye Dong asked calmly, "has anything happened in the virgin Buddha country?" Lingmengyun took a deep breath and said, "something really happened, about 1500 years ago. Taoism began to rise at that time. Before Taoism did not rise, the virgin Buddha country was a peaceful and quiet place. However, after the prevalence of Taoism, a group of Taoists suddenly appeared one day. They came to the land of the virgin Buddha and killed all 30000 monks in the virgin Buddha Temple with the slogan of walking on behalf of heaven. They even burned the Buddha Temple. Those Taoists are members of the soul eating hall. In order to save my life, my people took me from the virgin Buddha country to the south, and I didn''t go back for 1500 years. " In other words, the virgin Buddha Temple is a sad place for lingmengyun. Ye Dong nodded and said, "so it is. Then tell me a direction. As long as I keep going east, I should be able to reach the virgin Buddha Temple?" Lingmengyun shook his head and said, "it''s too far. If you haven''t been there for the first time, you will be lost on the road. When you go around the Tianyu continent, isn''t it a waste of time. Moreover, I really want to go back and have a look. I can take you there. We''ll start tomorrow! " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, which surprised him. The virgin Buddha kingdom is clearly a sad place for lingmengyun, but she is willing to guide him. Is all this arranged by the creator God? "Not reluctantly?" Ye Dong asked curiously. Lingmengyun smiled and said, "what''s the force? It''s been more than a thousand years. It''s time for me to go back and have a look. Let''s find a place to rest for a night and start tomorrow." "Good!" The two spent a night in a restaurant in the trading square city. The next day, lingmengyun led the way in front, and ye Dong followed closely. Ye Dong also experienced the feeling of flying as a cultivator''s imperial sword. I don''t know how long it took. Lingmengyun turned back to Ye Dong and reminded him, "first of all, we have to cross the boundless evil sea in front. The boundless evil sea doesn''t know what we want. The cultivators can''t fly over the sky. They all say it''s the ghost of the sea clan below. The sea clan doesn''t allow humans to fly over their heads, so they set a no fly spell in the whole sea, so that the cultivators can''t fly and can only spend it by boat. If we''re lucky, maybe we can get on the boat directly, otherwise we''ll have to wait for some time. " Ye Dong nodded and listened to what Ling Mengyun said. He felt very fresh. Sea clan? There are sea people in this world. However, it sounds that the relationship between sea people and human beings can''t be said to be bad. In short, it''s the degree of mutual non-interference? Lingmengyun then fell slowly, and ye Dong also began to fall. "We''re lucky to have a boat. Let''s go, or we''ll miss it!" Ling Mengyun said and ran ahead all the way. Ye Dong followed closely. The two men got on board and came to the deck. After a while, the ship began to sail. The ship''s volume is almost larger than any yacht Ye Dong has ever seen. It has five floors in total, just like a huge pavilion built in the water. Because they came late, there were no extra tickets, so many people chose to stay on the deck. Even the position on the deck is relatively tight. Ye Dong finally found a corner where there was no one, and then asked Ling Mengyun to come and sit down together. Ling Mengyun sat on the deck and felt the shaking of the ship. His eyes showed a touch of excitement. "Unexpectedly, after 1500 years, I planned to go back to the virgin Buddha country. I don''t know what the place is like now. Are there any people there? Will they be surprised to see me? After all, I''m still alive, and I''m still alive! " Ling Mengyun looks very excited, but ye Dong only cares about how many days the ship will sail. "How many days can I get ashore?" "It will take about three days, but if we meditate, three days will pass in the blink of an eye. Let''s meditate together?" Chapter 550 Ye Dong also noticed that many people seem to have chosen meditation to spend these three days. Perhaps for these practitioners, meditation is a very common and common thing. But for ye Dong, who hasn''t sat for a day, it''s too boring, too boring. Ye Dong glanced at lingmengyun who had entered the state. At least she is also a cultivator of Yuanying realm. She can be regarded as an overhaul walker. If you meditate on the deck alone, you shouldn''t be harassed or anything? So he decided to get up and look around. The ship looks huge and doesn''t know what power it uses. The speed of sliding in the sea is extremely fast. Moreover, it doesn''t make people feel bumpy at all. It''s very stable. It can even be clearly felt that there seems to be a huge transparent barrier over the outside of the ship. I don''t know what the barrier does, perhaps the same effect as the mountain guarding array? Can resist all external forces? He stood by the fence on the deck and looked down. It seemed that some strange runes were engraved under the hull, which was shining now. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "these inscriptions flash. Is it that these inscriptions are playing a role?" Anyway, I''m curious about everything. Ye Dong took a deep breath, turned around and suddenly found three people behind him. These three people are all dressed in green clothes and look like fellow disciples of the Taoist temple. The leader is a middle-aged man with appearance. Their age can''t be judged. After all, Ling Mengyun looks only eighteen or nine years old, but her actual age is more than 1500 years old. Ye Dong didn''t want to get into trouble, so he took the initiative to make way for the three of them. "Wait a minute!" The middle-aged Taoist stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled at him and said, "dare you ask if this person on this portrait is you?" "What portrait?" Ye Dong looked at the portrait. The person painted on the portrait was indeed him. After all, in this era, everyone had long hair, but he was a small inch and didn''t look like a monk. Although the font structure of the two sentences written at the bottom of the portrait is different from that on the blue star, if you look at it together, you can vaguely see what is written on it. This person is worth 100000 spirit stones, regardless of life or death. It''s a killing order in the soul devouring hall. Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. Is there a picture of him on the hunting order of the soul eating hall? Before, the Mugen Taoist priest was the man in the soul eating hall. The stick Taoist priest directly ordered him to kill in the soul eating hall? Just a picture? The three men seemed to see something from ye Dong''s face. "Boy, you offended the people in the soul eating hall. You dare to get on this ship openly, don''t dress up, and dare to walk around on the deck. You''re just seducing me. Let me take you! It''s hard for me to pretend I don''t recognize you." "Although I don''t know why you are worth so many spirit stones, the soul devouring hall has always been generous. I''m too lazy to take care of the reason. In short, in a word, you''d better be honest and don''t resist, because you can''t escape anywhere!" "Who said, there''s still a way to jump into the sea!" "Jumping into the sea? The sea is the domain of the sea clan. Everything falling into the sea belongs to the sea clan. This boy''s jumping into the sea is not a dead end. Maybe he can survive if we catch him!" What the three men said seemed to be deliberately said to him. Ye Dong looked at the three people in front of him coldly, and there was clear air behind his head. In other words, their realm was above jiedan, at least higher than him. However, although his cultivation realm is lower than these three goods, the powers and physical quality he brought from the blue star are not furnishings. It''s just that he needs to know something before he can. "Where did you get this portrait?" Ye Dong asked. The middle-aged Taoist said faintly, "is this very important?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I don''t want to be chased all the way, so I''ll be very upset, so you''d better tell me where this portrait was obtained and whether there will be my portrait elsewhere." "The hunting order of the soul devouring hall is a snare. No matter where you escape, someone will offer you a reward. Unless you hide, you''d better hide. Otherwise, you will eventually be found by others." "Ten Wan Lingshi, even the overhaul of Yuanying realm, may stop for this Lingshi! " "If you don''t want to be watched by others, you''d better shut up and put on this mask." The other party threw a mask at him. This easy to look mask feels like a soft handkerchief. The things of the cultivator are a little mysterious. Ye dong put the Yirong mask into the space ring, "thank you very much. I''ll take it." Ye Dong''s move made the three people look silly. What the hell does this boy think? You didn''t do it obediently. Are you going to resist? And took away their face masks. If they were not worried that others would recognize Ye Dong, they would not take out such a precious thing. "Smelly boy, what tricks are you playing? It says that life and death don''t matter. If other big friars find you, they can just cut off your head and go back to receive the reward. If we catch you, you can live at least a few more days!" Ye Dong sneered, "sorry, I''m not going to go with you, and I don''t want to be found by others. It''s better for you to keep it a secret." The middle-aged man''s face turned red. It seems that the boy thought they didn''t dare to do it on the ship! "Two younger martial brothers, the boy doesn''t drink a toast. It seems that he can only taste some bitterness..." Before the middle-aged Taoist finished, he suddenly saw Ye Dong''s eyes! His eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of white frost, braved the repeated white cold, and this change immediately startled the middle-aged Taoist. But this is not what surprised him most! What surprised him most was the two younger martial brothers around the middle-aged Taoist. They had been frozen into two ice sculptures! Now he finally knows why Ye Dong is worth 100000 spirit stones! This guy obviously hides his true cultivation. Playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger seems to be the realm of jiedan. In fact, I''m afraid he has broken through Yuanying and even incarnated! The middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help but cry out in horror, "Shifu... Shifu, help! Shifu!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes swept towards Ye Dong. Some people wondered, some were surprised, and some were angry because their cultivation was interrupted. In short, ye Dong immediately became the focus of the whole deck! Chapter 551 Lingmengyun obviously heard the cry of the middle-aged Taoist. She slowly withdrew from meditation and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what happened? Huh? Where is the person?" Lingmeng yundun stood up and saw a man standing next to the fence. She hurried towards Ye Dong. "Ye Dong, what happened here? Just now I heard someone shouting for help." Ye Dong said faintly, "I met three people just now. They took my portrait and said that I was offered a reward. I really did. It is the soul eating hall that offered a reward for me. The soul eating hall has such great power? It can issue a reward order to reward others? I think you should be careful. It is estimated that you have also been offered a reward." Lingmengyun didn''t know that he was offered a reward, but although there were many reward orders in the soul eating hall, there were not many people to receive them. Once you pick it up, you will have a relationship with the soul devouring hall, which will leave a very bad impression. It took me hundreds of years or even thousands of years for a cultivator like her to reach the realm of Yuanying. The thousand year old Yuanying blames the ten thousand year old distracted devil. These rumors are not in vain. If you want to kill the cultivators of Yuanying realm, unless your realm has entered the distracted realm, the higher the cultivators are, the less they like killing. They often have to do it, let alone receive a reward list. Moreover, it is issued by the despised soul devouring hall. The practitioners who want to kill Yuanying realm often need the joint efforts of several practitioners of Yuanying realm to kill them. This kind of business is really not cost-effective. If the magic weapon is damaged in the battle, the revenge may not be enough to repair. Lingmengyun''s reward list has been posted for hundreds of years, but few practitioners come to hunt him down. She is not afraid of being offered a reward by the soul devouring hall. Because other practitioners are not stupid. The spirit stone can be earned with a little effort. Why risk your life to become enemies with a cultivator in the realm of Yuan Ying? Are you not afraid of revenge? The Revenge of the cultivator in Yuanying realm is very terrible. "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with me!" lingmengyun said this sentence and stood in front of Ye Dong, but saw two practitioners frozen into ice sculptures. Her face was stunned and said, "why did these two people become like this?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I did it." Looking at the lingmengyun lying in front of him, ye Dong was a little moved. However, he decided to solve it by himself. Ye Dong said, "get out of the way. I can solve it." The middle-aged Taoist returned here with an old Taoist who thought he had a white beard. The Qi on the back of the Taoist priest''s head is particularly eye-catching. His expression is terrible. At first glance, he comes with a breath. "Who didn''t have eyes did it to my apprentice?" A sound wave came out from the old Taoist''s mouth. The practitioners on the whole deck immediately covered their ears and felt uncomfortable! Lingmengyun surprised, "how could it be him?" Ye Dong wondered, "who is this old man?" Lingmengyun hurriedly explained, "he is the leader of the golden sword sect. He is a little famous nearby. It is said that he has stepped into the state of distraction with one foot!" Isn''t that more powerful than lingmengyun? Ye Dong couldn''t close so much, so he walked directly in the direction of the old road, "don''t shout, I did it!" Lingmengyun was surprised and said, "Ye Dong, don''t be reckless!" The Taoist priest looked up and down at the young man in front of him. Under his sound wave skill just now, the boy''s complexion was as usual and seemed not to be affected. Obviously, the boy''s realm seemed to be really high. It didn''t look like the realm of jiedan on the surface. It seemed that he could hide the realm! " The Taoist priest said coldly, "boy, why did you hurt my apprentice? Speak quickly! Otherwise I will never spare you!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "your three disciples took the portrait of the soul eating hall and said they wanted to kill me. Ask, if someone said what they wanted you, would you resist?" When the Taoist priest heard the speech, he immediately scolded, "fart! Our golden sword sect is open and aboveboard. How can our disciples expose the reward order of soul eating hall? Don''t talk about it here, otherwise I will never spare you!" At this time, the middle-aged Taoist said, "Shifu, my two younger martial brothers and I are going to come and have a look at the inscriptions. Unexpectedly, the madman came and asked us to go away before he saw them. We had some quarrels. Unexpectedly, he was angry and started to do it directly. Fortunately, I ran fast. Otherwise, it is estimated that the apprentice I was killed and thrown into the sea. You don''t know!" After hearing this, the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly. Ye Dong also admired the shamelessness of the middle-aged Taoist priest. "Boy! What else do you have to say!" the old Taoist glared at Ye Dong, with one hand on his waist, as if he was ready to do it at any time. Lingmengyun then spoke for ye Dong and said, "don''t listen to your apprentice''s nonsense. My good friend is by no means unreasonable. What your apprentice said just now was made up by him. Just imagine how dare he tell you the truth if he really exposed the reward order of soul eating hall?" The Taoist priest suddenly found that the woman talking in front of him looked familiar and wondered, "are you the spirit deer fairy?" Lingmengyun nodded and said, "yes, it''s me." Spirit deer, fairy? Ye Dong smiled faintly. Lingmengyun himself even admitted that he was a fairy. Maybe Ye Dong will find it strange. However, in the cultivation world, fairies and Taoist zuns are just some very common names, and they don''t mean to boast. The middle-aged Taoist quickly explained, "master, I''m your apprentice. Moreover, you also saw that the two apprentices were indeed frozen there. Now you don''t know whether they are dead or alive. The apprentice did promote his feet under the reward list in the soul eating hall. Only then did he recognize that he was on the list. After telling it, he became angry..." The old Taoist took a deep breath and said, "Zhixun, don''t worry, I will give you justice." At this time, the Taoist priest said in a loud voice, "if you want to verify whether my apprentice is lying, please help me see if the picture of this boy in front of me has appeared on the reward list of soul eating hall! If so, what my apprentice said is true. If not, it is my apprentice who is lying, and I will not spare him!" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "don''t ask. I''m on the reward list. Your apprentice asked if it was me with a portrait. Therefore, I knew that I was offered a reward by the soul devouring hall. If you want to reason, I''ll reason with you. If you want to complain about your apprentice, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Come here! " As soon as the words came out, everyone on the deck widened their eyes in surprise. The boy... Crazy? Chapter 552 The middle-aged Taoist suddenly rejoiced when he heard these words. The boy was still too young. He was irritated at once, otherwise he wouldn''t say such brainless words. "Listen, master, how arrogant this madman is. You can express your evil spirit for the disciples!" the middle-aged man fanned the flames. Lingmengyun looked at Ye Dong speechless and preached with divine thoughts, "you are really angry with my aunt. Can you say less?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard a voice other than the system in his brain. "What''s the secret? When will you teach me?" Lingmengyun was speechless on the spot, "brother, you go through this level first and talk!" "Bold madman!" the old Taoist blew his beard and stared. "In full view of the public, he dared to be so arrogant. Linglu fairy, even if you protect him personally today, I won''t spare him. Please move away quickly. I will let him experience my power!" "He is my good friend. How can I get out of the way? In that case, I can only..." Ye Dong patted Linglu Fairy on the shoulder and said, "get out of the way. I''ll take care of him so as not to encounter more trouble later." Lingmengyun said silently, "brother, what do you think?" Ye Dong said in a low voice, "since my portrait has been put on the reward list, I don''t know if there will be anyone else with the reward list to deal with me in the place I go three days later. Instead of being afraid, it''s better to take this opportunity to make those people with evil intentions deter me and scare them away!" "Do you still want to scare them off? This old Taoist is the leader of the golden sword sect. His strength is higher than me. How can you scare him off?" "Mountain people have their own tricks. Now it''s a man''s business, woman. Step back!" "You..." Ling Mengyun sighed helplessly, "OK, I''ll step back and I''ll clean up for you in a minute, you bastard!" Lingmengyun suddenly ran away with an angry face. This surprised many people. "This boy can really be called a madman! It''s rare to see Linglu fairy stand out for a man, but this boy is ungrateful." "Poor spirit deer fairy, her heart must be very sad and sad at the moment. I''ll comfort her." "Stop! Why do you comfort me?" "Be quiet and say after watching a good play!" The Taoist priest suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "crazy boy! I don''t know whether you really have strength or pretend. It''s rare for Linglu fairy to stand out for you. You don''t appreciate it. It''s cheaper for me! Boy, look at the sword!" The Taoist priest suddenly pulled out a glittering long sword and stabbed it in the direction of Ye Dong. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The Taoist priest suddenly widened his eyes and saw that his Dharma sword began to freeze gradually from the tip of the sword and continued to the position of the hilt. He threw the sword away in a hurry. Ye Dong took a picture in the air, and the long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. "My Dharma sword! Boy, how dare you rob my Dharma sword! Don''t return it quickly!" old Taoist Qi''s face was blue and his eyes were full of worry. Ye Dong incorporated the Dharma sword into the space ring, and then said to the Taoist priest, "you are the leader of the golden sword sect. Is it difficult to achieve this magic weapon? Make it all out and let me open my eyes!" Lingmengyun''s beautiful eyes stare slightly. What''s the situation? Ye Dong took away the Dharma sword of the leader of the golden sword sect? How on earth did he do it? The Taoist priest shouted angrily. Suddenly, three flying swords with pearly and precious light appeared again. These three flying swords had appeared, which caused a gust of wind in the field. "You asked for it!" "Fall!" The green long sword at the top of the Taoist priest''s finger suddenly widened and cut in the direction of Ye Dong with lightning speed! Ye Dong took out the dingshui spear and waved it up with one hand. Dang! A sound of metal collision came from the magic tools of both sides! "Gu... Gu Bao!" the old Taoist stared in amazement, looked at the dingshui God spear in Ye Dong''s hand, and said in amazement, "who are you and why are you carrying Gu Bao?" Ye Dong glanced at the water god spear in his hand. Is it an ancient treasure in the eyes of the old Taoist priest? At this time, there were bursts of frightened voices outside the court. "Gubao! It''s Gubao! My God! This boy''s gentleman must be extraordinary!" "Just when I took Yuan Ying''s attack easily in the realm of jiedan, I already knew that the other party must have hidden his realm." "Is he a Taoist? But I''ve never heard of a person like him!" People speculated. Ye Dong didn''t think so and said, "who am I? I''m a good friend of Linglu fairy and the person on the reward list of soul eating hall. Who do you think I am?" Ye Dong pretends to be mysterious. Moreover, the effect is still very good! The Taoist priest began to feel a little uneasy. Is this boy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or is he trying to be mysterious? After all, Gubao is not something that ordinary people can have. Even the practitioners of the realm of Taoist respect, only a very few people have ancient treasures. Now think about it, since the other party is on the reward list of soul eating hall, it shows that this person''s strength must be extraordinary. After all, not everyone can be on the reward list of soul eating hall. After being on the list, he didn''t even dress up, dared to walk around in front of people, and even bullied his two disciples? madman! A complete madman! I don''t think I can find anyone more crazy than this guy! At this time, the middle-aged Taoist had been beating drums in his heart. He was miserable. The master began to hesitate. It was obvious that he had encountered a difficult opponent! I don''t know how long it took. The leader of the golden sword sect suddenly sighed and said, "master Tao, forget about today. I gave you the previous magic sword. Please remove the spell on my two little disciples!" When that comes out. There was an uproar¡ª¡ª "Why did the leader of the golden sword sect, who was still aggressive just now, soften down at once?" "There are ancient treasures in the opponent''s hand. The old Taoist couldn''t see the depth for the moment. He didn''t dare to mess around, so he had to spend money to eliminate the disaster." "If it were me, I would do the same. If ye Dong had no strength, how dare he do such a crazy thing? He deserves the name of a madman!" Madman The two words soon began to spread out in the crowd. Of course, this is also due to the arrogance of the old Taoist at the beginning. Later, he took the initiative to apologize and send the Dharma sword, which formed a very strong contrast. Ye Dong snorted and said, "for your sake of sincerity, the Taoist priest will forgive you." Then, the two ice sculptures smiled instantly. The next second, two people who had been frozen lay shivering on the ground. It is estimated that they will not live for a while. Just when everyone thought it was over. Ye Dong suddenly said, "just now your apprentice said a word that impressed me. They said that the sea is the world of the sea people. I haven''t seen what the sea people look like. Let him jump down and lead out some sea people to show me." Hearing these words, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly turned blue. Is this guy trying to kill him? Chapter 553 "This... This..." the old Taoist looked at his apprentice. The middle-aged Taoist looked frightened and said, "master... Master, help me!" Lao Dao never thought that his apprentice had offended a Taoist monk. Even this kind of character dare not offend easily. It was not easy for him to think that this matter had been settled. What he didn''t expect was that ye Dong raised a wave after everything was calm. It seems that he doesn''t intend to solve this matter so easily! Listening to the disciple''s plea for mercy, the old Taoist said tremblingly, "Tao... Tao Zun is kind. The friars of the sea and Terran have set a rule that has not been changed for thousands of years a year ago. Terran friars must not enter the sea, otherwise they will be shot to death! You are very compassionate. Please give me a thin noodle and let me go! " Did the Terran Friar and the sea clan still have such rules? Ye Dong obviously didn''t know. However, he didn''t care. He smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your apprentice is very cruel. I think he should be fine. Even if he is fine, don''t you still have you? Wouldn''t it be good for you to save him then?" "Ah? This..." the old Taoist didn''t know what to say. The middle-aged Taoist on one side knelt down towards Ye Dong and said, "please let the younger generation have a horse. The younger generation has no eyes. The younger generation has no eyes! Please let the younger generation have a horse!" The middle-aged Taoist kept repeating these words, nodding like pounding garlic. Lingmengyun also couldn''t see it at this time. He went to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, you''ve been angry, so don''t embarrass them." The Taoist priest quickly thanked lingmengyun, "thank you, Linglu fairy, for pleading with the Taoist priest and the disciples. Thank you!" Ye Dong''s expression remained unchanged and grabbed the middle-aged Taoist. "Ah --" The middle-aged Taoist screamed and was pinched by Ye Dong. "I said, I want to see what the sea man looks like!" When the words fell, ye Dong threw them away, and the middle-aged Taoist immediately fell into the sea. When he was about to come up, ye Dong showed the pupil of the ice emperor. Brush¡ª¡ª The surrounding sea area was frozen into a land of ice and snow! Ye Dong''s skill really frightened everyone present. At this moment, those practitioners who had doubts about his identity stared and were stunned and could hardly speak. Bang bang! The middle-aged Taoist kept beating the ice with his fist. He is the whole ship. At the moment, he is directly stuck in the middle of the sea and can''t move. Lingmengyun looked at Ye Dong who was constantly cold in front of him. He never thought that ye Dong was such a violent man. But when you think about it, the golden sword sect really deserve it. Ye Dong looked back at the Taoist priest and asked, "your apprentice is in trouble. Why don''t you go down to help, you master?" When that comes out. The old Taoist immediately widened his eyes. Is ye dongdaozun going to let them off the ship? The Taoist priest hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Taoist priest, spare your life! There is no air here. If I go down, I will be dead!" The sea area is forbidden. Even the most capable practitioners dare not fly when they come to this place. If you take off forcibly, you will inevitably attract sea people to show up. At that time, there will be only a dead end. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "yes, the old man is old and inconvenient. Let me help you!" As soon as ye Dong raised his hand, the old Taoist began to stop, "no!" The old Taoist took a deep breath, looked at the glacier below, took a deep breath and said, "I go down by myself. I just hope Taoist Zun can calm down!" With that, the old Taoist jumped and fell on the glacier flat. Ye Dong then threw down two disciples of jinjianmen and was caught by the Taoist priest. At this moment, everyone is far away from ye Dong. It''s worthy of being a Taoist priest. If you are true, you will be rewarded. It''s not easy to provoke After the glacial land was lifted, the ship began to sail. Ye Dong and Ling Mengyun walked to the place where they had sat before. Lingmengyun looked at him helplessly and said, "Ye Dong, you''ve gone too far. They just offended you in words, but you threw them all off the boat." Ye Dong wondered, "how did you spend 1500 years?" Lingmengyun subconsciously avoided Ye Dong''s eyes and said, "naturally, cultivation time accounts for the majority. I can''t enter Yuanying without this age!" Ye Dong snorted and said, "then you must think things simple. Of course, I threw them off the ship to punish them. If I don''t have this strength, the Taoist priest will beg for mercy? Maybe I will die under his sword! " Lingmengyun slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth, "of course what you said is right, but isn''t there me? How can I allow him to do this?" "But what if you''re not here? And I''m not the opponent of the old Taoist priest. Even if I die, I guess no one will care?" Ye Dong said with a helpless wry smile. "In short, I prefer to make the opposite party unable to stand up to the possibility of dealing with me, which is what they asked for." Moreover, in this way, once the matter came out, it is estimated that he will go to other places in the future. Even if he is recognized as the person on the reward list of the soul eating hall, he may not dare to attack him easily. He did it once and for all. Moreover, it is interesting to be mistaken for Taoist respect. At this time, an old man with a white beard suddenly appeared in front of Ye Dong. "Ye dongdaozun, please stay." Ye dong thought he was another one looking for trouble, but the other party called him daozun when he opened his mouth. Moreover, his eyes were full of a smile. It seemed that he was not looking for trouble. Ye Dong wondered, "are you?" The old man smiled faintly and said, "I''m the captain of this seagoing ship. It''s really shining here that ye dongdaozun can board my seagoing ship! I''ve prepared a good guest room for ye dongdaozun. Taoist Zun and Linglu fairy won''t have to stay on the deck in the next few days." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the boatman was so sensible, but there should be a reason? The old man seemed to see ye Dong''s doubts and explained with a smile, "Tao Zun doesn''t know. My sea ship travels between the two places all by the 16 Wind God spiritual texts at the bottom of the ship. Once the spiritual texts are started, they will continue. If the ship stops halfway, the damage to the sea ship will be very great..." So it was. The old man was worried that such a thing would happen again, so he prepared a guest room for him to avoid such a thing. Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stop the ship. Since I have a good room, I''ll lead the way quickly. I''m really tired." "OK, please follow me." the boatman hurried to lead the way. Chapter 554 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Please rest yourself, and I won''t disturb you." the boatman smiled at Ye Dong and left the guest room. After the boatman left, lingmengyun looked around at the decoration of the guest room and said with a look of admiration, "it''s much better here than we are on the deck! It seems that something good has happened!" When he came to this world, ye Dong obviously understood one thing. It seems that no matter in that world, we can''t escape the primitive law of the jungle. As long as you are strong enough, everyone must respect you. What is the matter of taking a step back, that is, when the weak face the strong, the strong give him kindness. Ye Dong''s kindness is to let his opponent have no chance to regret! Ye Dong stood by the window, leaned over and looked at the boundless sea in front of him. He could go ashore in two days. At that time, he still had a long way to go. The creator God did not allow him to use the snow queen to prevent them from knowing that he was not in the blue star, but went to another world, and deliberately erased their memory. I don''t know why. If those little guys can come together, it''s estimated that he can save a lot of worry. Creak¡ª¡ª As the door of the guest room was pushed open from the outside, ye Dong and Ling Mengyun in the room couldn''t help looking back. At the door stood a young girl with two small hair groups of servant girls. The young girl was stunned at first, and then glared at them, "who are you? Why did you appear in my master''s room?" Ye Dong glanced at lingmengyun. Lingmengyun quickly got up and said with a smile, "this guest room is given to us by the boatman. How can you say it belongs to your master? Are you mistaken?" The servant girl looked puzzled. After hearing lingmengyun''s words, her attitude improved a little, "but... But this is clearly my master''s room! We just went around. Why did the boatman give you the master''s room?" "Xi''er, what''s the matter?" "Master, come and see, our room has been given to others by the boatman!" the little servant girl seemed to have found a Savior and hurried to find her master. After a while, both teachers and disciples stood at the door. Lingmengyun was slightly stunned and wondered, "this sister is an empty cloud fairy?" Si kongyun also immediately felt that the woman in front of him was a little familiar. He quickly began to recall that her eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help saying, "are you the nine color deer who saved me?" Ye Dong knew each other as soon as he heard it. It should be all right. "Yes, sister, it''s me! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your sister recently?" Ling Mengyun grabbed Si kongyun''s hands. The two women held hands, and the joy of reuniting old friends showed on her face without reservation. "I''m afraid I haven''t seen you for 300 years. I inquired about you everywhere at the beginning, but I couldn''t find you. I heard that you were being chased and killed. My sister was worried for some time. Now I''m relieved to see that you are still well." "My sister is right. I was chased and killed by a villain and had to hide. I came here for a while. I didn''t expect to meet my sister here. It''s really fate!" lingmengyun sighed infinitely. The two women talked for a while. Ling Mengyun remembered Ye Dong and hurriedly introduced to Si kongyun, "sister, this is Ye Dong daozun, my good friend." Daozun? Si kongyun looked surprised and gently saluted ye Fanfu. "Kongyun has seen Taoist Zun." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you talk about you, don''t worry about me." Sikong Yun was slightly stunned, but he still smiled and nodded. When the two women came to the corner, Si kongyun said to lingmengyun with his mind, "this ye dongdaozun is curious and strange. He doesn''t know where he comes from?" Lingmengyun smiled bitterly and said, "sister, I don''t know the origin of my friend very well, but we are good friends now and plan to go to the virgin Buddha country together. I don''t know where my sister is going?" Ye Dong suddenly noticed how the two people suddenly lost their voice? Seeing the two of them look at each other, it seems that they are communicating with God. Really, I don''t know what I''m talking about. I don''t want to be heard. Ye Dong took another look and said before that they robbed the little servant girl in her master''s room. When the little servant girl learned that ye Dong was a Taoist priest, she didn''t even dare to lift her head. Just a pair of upper eyes, she hurriedly lowered her head. "What a nuisance! Sister, I will go to seek justice with you!" Lingmengyun suddenly patted the table and startled Ye Dong. Chat just chat, how surprised? Lingmengyun then came to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, we will go to a place with my sister later to teach a villain a lesson. If the villain still dares to resist, we will make him look good." Ye Dong was slightly stunned and opened his mouth. He was trying to say something, but he was afraid that Si kongyun would hear it. "When will you teach me to read and transmit?" Lingmengyun was speechless for a while and said, "is there anything you can''t say directly?" Didn''t you just talk to Si kongyun? Women are double standards, no matter the world. Ye Dong cleared his throat and said, "we have something important to do. How can we be nosy? It''s too late. What if my friend is gone? Where can I find him?" Ling Mengyun was about to speak. Si kongyun said at this time, "sister, don''t respect me. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I was going to get justice for my poor apprentice alone. If I really want to find someone to go with, I won''t just go with my little apprentice. " Ye Dong smiled and said, "you see, even your sister said so. We also added chaos when we went." Lingmengyun cut it and said, "my sister doesn''t want to bother you. In short, I''m going to avenge my sister for his apprentice. If you don''t go, I''ll see you in the Buddhist kingdom!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "Didn''t you say that even if I went to the Buddhist kingdom in the direction you said, I would get lost at that time? Why would I suddenly feel so relieved for me?" Lingmengyun snorted and said, "I''ll let you get lost. Who won''t help you with this little favor?" You step on a horse Ye Dong was speechless on the spot. Is this lingmengyun unreasonable? Mind your own business and take him? Si kongyun sighed helplessly and said, "sister, sister knows you mean well. However, if you destroy the friendship between you and ye dongdaozun for me, sister, I will be sinful. Blame me. I shouldn''t have said this to you." Ye Dong couldn''t help sneering. Since you said this in front of lingmengyun, how can you sit back and ignore the relationship between lingmengyun and you? It should be said that most people will want to help. The woman deliberately pulled him down. Ye Dong was not stupid, so she refused. Unfortunately, lingmengyun, whose brain was only as big as a walnut, was angry with him. Ye Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "empty cloud fairy, tell me, what''s going on?" Sikong Yun was slightly happy, "it''s like this..." Sure enough! The fox''s tail is exposed! Chapter 555 Si kongyun lamented, "my disciple went to a secret place with a good friend a few days ago. Who wants to go there and didn''t come back. I thought I was in danger in the secret place, but there was a Taoist priest with my despairing disciple. When he came to see me, he was already angry. After I saved her, I learned that my disciple was not in danger in the secret place. But he was secretly plotted by a person in the same trade. That person even killed the people in the same trade for the magic weapons and some miraculous drugs obtained in the secret territory! After I learned about it, my anger was hard to calm, so I decided to go to him for an explanation. If he didn''t admit it, I would fight my old life and level his sect! " The colleague entered the secret place. Unfortunately, a greedy guy appeared in the team, killed everyone around him and planned to swallow the baby alone. It''s a little hateful. With that, Sikong Yun subconsciously glanced at Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t seem to have much expression. He said calmly, "that is to say, this time, he ran to kill each other''s house?" Sikong Yun nodded softly, "otherwise, how can I be worthy of the spirit of my apprentice in heaven?" On the Tianyu continent, killing people and seizing treasure is just like the daily life of practitioners. This also leads to practitioners who are usually afraid of each other and rarely go out. They usually find a place to practice hard and are very vigilant to everyone around them. If you can really meet a friend who can make heart to heart, it will be a very difficult thing. No wonder lingmengyun is so stubborn that he plans to go with Sikong Yun to solve this matter together. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "OK, I agree to go together. I''ll help you then." Sikong Yun nodded gratefully. With the addition of a distracted Taoist priest, Sikong Yun became more confident. Ling Mengyun smiled at Ye Dong and said, "I thank you for my sister first!" This time began to laugh again. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "there''s no way. I''m on the thief ship." "What? Who do you think is a thief? Make it clear!" Sikong Yun and the little servant girl beside her burst out laughing. "Sister, you make fun of me too." Ling Mengyun ran to Si kongyun and looked at her with a sad face. Sikong Yun smiled and said, "I''m just happy for my sister. If I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t bother to mind our women''s business. By the way, I don''t know where ye Dongdao Zunxian township is. My concubine has traveled most of the world, but I''ve never met such a special human friar with hair and way of speaking!" Ye Dong touched his board inch and said, "in fact, I once had beautiful hair flying like a fairy. However, I decided to cut my hair because of some unpleasant things." "Oh..." Si kongyun nodded with a skeptical look on his face, but he still didn''t ask where ye Dong came from. Without waiting for Sikong Yun to continue questioning, ye Dong said frankly, "my hometown is in Jinghai city. It should be in the East. I haven''t been back for a long time." Jinghai? The three women looked at each other. Obviously, I haven''t heard of this place. Let''s take it as a relatively remote Xiaofang city. However, in the remote Xiaofang City, it is not easy to produce a practitioner at the level of Taoist respect. Thousands of years of Yuanying and thousands of years of distraction. Even if you know where your hometown is and go back, things are right and people are wrong. In fact, those who practice truth are very sad. Two days later. The ship landed at a port called longlai. Because one thing left the forbidden sea area, a group of people began to fly against the sword again. Ye Dong said to lingmengyun, "is it convenient to teach you how to fly with the sword?" Lingmengyun was stunned and said, "you can''t fly with a sword? Aren''t you a Taoist priest?" Ye Dong explained, "at that time, so many people looked at it, I could only admit it. In fact, I was very interested in flying the sword and transmitting the sound of God." "Now teach you, you have no time to learn." "Huh?" Ye Dong looked at him suspiciously. Is Ling Mengyun questioning his strength? Lingmengyun suddenly thought that this guy married Dan overnight and learned Chinese Qi therapy in less than a moment. God thought transmission and sword flying are the basis of the foundation. How can you learn it? Lingmengyun quickly changed his way, "I... I''m wrong. I''ll teach you now." Sikong Yun noticed the strangeness of the two people and wondered, "sister, what''s the matter with ye dongdaozun?" Lingmengyun said, "excuse me, sister and Xi''er. I''ll go to the nearby forest with Taoist Zun and come back in a few moments." "OK, let''s go. My sister is waiting for you here." Xi''er looked at Lingmeng cloud and ye Dong walking towards the forest in the distance and couldn''t help saying, "master, do you think Zun and Linglu fairy would just walk away?" Sikong Yun said with a bitter smile, "how could it be? They promised to help. Moreover, ye Dongdao respected his great powers. You arrange them like this. Be careful that he will come back to you later to settle accounts. Even the master can''t protect you at that time." "Ah?" Xi''er was nervous and hurried to hide behind Sikong Yun. "Master, help, Xi''er dare not again." Si kongyun was also vaguely worried that Mengyun and ye Dong would leave. After all, the relationship between practitioners is just like the shallow water between gentlemen. It seems that they have a good relationship. Unfortunately, once something happens, maybe everyone will clean up the relationship with each other at the first time. In the forest. Lingmengyun looked at him with a speechless face, "how can you not even know the basic magic of divine thought transmission and sword flying?" Ye Dong said, "teach or not? There''s so much nonsense." "Have a better attitude and teach you earlier!" lingmengyun snorted and looked at him angrily. "Master, please accept the little apprentice''s worship!" Ye Dong clenched his hands and waved to lingmengyun. Lingmengyun looked at him in surprise, "you... Do you really worship me as a teacher? However, your gesture is wrong. This is a gesture in the Jianghu. We are practitioners. We practice Tao and practice heaven. We need to worship the teacher with both hands up..." Lingmengyun saw Ye Dong''s helpless expression and hurried to stop, "well, I''ll teach you now. First, I''ll teach you how to transmit sound. In fact, it''s very simple. You do it first..." In a few minutes. Ye Dong stepped on a flying sword and came to Si kongyun with Ling Mengyun. Seeing the two people coming back, Si kongyun showed a happy look in his eyes. They didn''t leave and returned. It''s really great. However, seeing the flying sword under Ye Dong''s feet, Sikong Yun was slightly stunned. How did Taoist Zun step on a rag? I''m afraid the grade of this flying sword is inferior to the middle grade? Moreover, the sword flying seems to be unskilled, up and down. Is he really a Taoist? Chapter 556 Lingmengyun''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. He smiled and said to Si kongyun, "let''s keep my sister waiting. Let''s go now." Sikong Yun nodded and then said to Xi''er, "Xi''er, look at ye dongdaozun more." Xi''er looked puzzled. What did the master just say? Did he hear wrong? The two women each offered a flying sword and then went up in the air. Although Ye Dong''s flying speed is a little slow and up and down, his posture is quite standard. I saw him with his hands behind him, his chin slightly raised, his eyes deep and focused, standing in the wind. Xi''er carefully accompanied her and watched Ye Dong fall from the flying sword at any time. At this time, she finally understood why the master asked her to look at ye dongdaozun more. Si kongyun preached with divine thoughts and asked lingmengyun, "sister, I think the identity of Taoist priest is probably false. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by him!" Lingmengyun smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Sikong Yun was a little stunned. Is that true? Lingmengyun found it long ago? "Lingmengyun, what''s the matter with the little girl around me and why she has been following me?" Ye Dong''s voice suddenly penetrated into Si kongyun''s brain. Si kongyun raised his eyebrows slightly. Good guy It seems that ye dongdaozun is really fake! However, lingmengyun is true. False Taoist respect is of no use, but her sister is a real Yuanying realm. When they join hands, they will win! "Lingmengyun, Linglu fairy? Please answer when you hear." "Don''t you think I fly slowly and lose your face? Lingmengyun?" "Hello! Can lingmengyun hear me? Please answer!" Sikong Yun couldn''t help it and replied, "Taoist Zun, I''m not lingmengyun, I''m Sikong Yun." "Ah --" Suddenly there was a scream from the rear, and ye Dong fell directly from the flying sword. "Tao Zun!" Xi''er was suddenly startled, hurried down and hugged Ye Dong, "Taoist Zun, are you okay?" Seeing that the flying sword fell directly into the canyon below and floated away with the water, ye Dong knew why lingmengyun asked him not to fly with the high-quality golden ring knife at the beginning. It seemed that he was afraid that he would not be able to pick it up. Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let me go." "Good... Good daozun!" Xi''er suddenly saw countless white fog spouting from ye Dong''s feet. She also noticed that the two people''s posture at the moment was indeed ambiguous, and hurried to give up her hand. In this way, ye Dong kept spraying white fog from the soles of his feet, suspended in the air, and soon caught up with lingmengyun. He carefully glanced at Sikong Yun and saw that the other party had been staring at his feet. Ye Dong hurriedly staggered the other party''s attention and asked, "in fact, I just wanted to talk to yunkong fairy. I want to know how long it will be?" Sikong Yun smiled without saying anything, and didn''t want to expose Ye Dong. He said, "at your speed, I''m afraid it will take several days. If you go with all your strength, you can reach Luofeng mountain in half a day." "Well, OK." Ye Dong said that he felt the magic weapon of the exquisite golden ring broadsword from the space ring, then took a deep breath, stepped on the golden ring broadsword, and took back the element energy at his feet for the first time. "Lie down!" Failed to switch between two energy streams! Ye Dong fell down again! "Tao Zun!" Xi''er hurried after her. Fortunately, ye Dong flew again. Lingmengyun knew that he couldn''t hide now, so he hardened his head and looked at Sikong Yun. The expression on Si kongyun''s face was helpless and wanted to laugh, "sister, don''t look at him like this, his strength is still very good, that is, he is still unfamiliar with some techniques of practitioners." Sikong Yun seemed to hear something and wondered, "sister, is it... Is he an outsider?" Lingmengyun nodded, "yes, sister, you know this originally, so I can rest assured that I don''t have to explain to you." Sikongyun looked at Ye Dong, who was flying with Xi''er in the back, unexpectedly. Ye Dong seemed to be asking Xi''er something. Xi''er is also answering truthfully. The strange feeling of inexplicable and unknown finally got an accurate answer. So he''s a layman! That explains his strange hairstyle and accent. Si kongyun said to Ling Mengyun, "sister, it''s hard for you to hide it from me. If you said earlier that he was an outsider, sister, I wouldn''t have so many thoughts. The flying of the imperial sword and the sound transmission of the divine idea were taught just when you entered the forest? " Lingmengyun nodded and said, "my sister guessed well. It''s really what he said to learn before. My sister saw it?" Si kongyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "previously, he had been talking to me with divine thoughts, but he had been shouting your name." "Spit blood!" when Lingmeng yundun felt his face burning. Although she didn''t do this stupid thing, she blushed for ye Dong. About ten minutes later. All the defects in Ye Dong''s flight state disappeared instantly, and the speed stability was almost the same as that of the two women. And Xi''er became the last. Lingmengyun was surprised and said, "have you adapted? I thought it would take a while!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "it should have been faster. If you could explain it as detailed as sister Xi''er, I wouldn''t have to be so ugly in front of the empty cloud fairy." "Let the empty cloud fairy laugh. Don''t worry. If I really start at that time, I will be the main output of the four of us." I said something I didn''t understand Si kongyun judged that the other party would go all out, "then thank ye dongdaozun first. Since ye dongdaozun has adapted to flying, let''s accelerate together!" "Ah? Master, wait for me." Xi''er has barely kept up, which still accelerates. Where can she keep up? Ye Dong said to Xi''er, "sister Xi''er, come and ride with me. I''ll take you." Xi''er took a look at her very. Sikong Yun said with a smile, "Xi''er, thank you soon. It''s rare that ye Dongdao Zun is willing to ride with you." "Yes..." Xi''er blushed and looked at Ye Dong with a trace of fear. Instead, ye Dong was stunned. A voice came into his mind at the moment. "You fool, only Taoist couples can ride together. You say this to make your sister misunderstand that you like Xi''er!" no Only Taoist partners can? Ye Dong wants to explain, but since all the words have been released, it''s embarrassing to say! I''ll explain to Xi''er later. No wonder Xi''er suddenly showed such a sad and helpless expression. She probably felt that the master was going to give her to him. Chapter 557 The four accelerated with all their strength. Two hours later, Si kongyun suddenly flashed a cold idea in his eyes and said, "there is Luofeng mountain ahead. Luofengzong on Luofeng mountain is on the top of the mountain." Lingmengyun wondered, "why is Luo fengzong''s mountain guarding array open? It''s so strange!" Sikong Yun sneered, "it must be guilty of being a thief. This has opened the mountain guarding array. Let''s go down!" A moment later. Four people stopped in front of Luo fengzong''s Mountain Gate. I''m afraid I can''t get in. A transparent barrier blocked in front. Ling Mengyun took a deep breath and spread his voice thousands of miles, "Luo Yong! Get out and die!" Ye Dong was slightly surprised, "is this the second layer of domineering, domineering condensate?" Ye Dong looked at lingmengyun. Lingmengyun was stunned and said, "do you want to learn?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t press yourself with many skills. Teach me then." "Oh." Ling Mengyun is obviously a little annoyed. This guy can''t do anything. It''s better to send him to the door. The sound wave hit the barrier on the mountain guarding array, and the barrier immediately trembled slightly. After a while. An old Taoist in yellow flew out, but he stood in the barrier and didn''t come out. This person is Luo Yong, the leader of Luo fengzong. Countless people flew down behind Luo Yong. Finally, the white haired old man wearing a black-and-white Tai Chi robe slowly fell beside Luo Yong. This posture The high combat power of the whole sect has been mobilized? Sikongyun was also slightly stunned when she saw the battle. Fortunately, she met lingmengyun and WaiDao Ye Dong halfway. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll leave in disgrace today, let alone seek justice for my apprentice. Luo Yong said faintly to Si kongyun, "it''s kongyun fairy. What do you want to do when kongyun fairy appears in front of my luofengzong door so murderously?" Sikong Yun sneered, "Luo Yong, you know why I''m here. How can you know?" Luo Yong sneered, "empty cloud fairy, what are you talking about? Someone Luo really doesn''t understand. Please express it clearly and let several people around me hear it." This Luo Yong obviously relied on many people, so he spoke so arrogantly, and the meaning hidden in his words was also very clear. I have so many people here. You talk to me well. Sikong Yun said coldly, "you killed everyone in your company in order to swallow the treasure alone. Fortunately, one of them pretended to be dead and escaped your poisonous hand. He came to me with a hard breath, and I learned the truth. You killed my apprentice, and I will avenge my apprentice today!" Luo Yong smiled faintly and said, "empty cloud fairy, you have been a Yuanying for thousands of years. Isn''t it always like this in the cultivation world? Your apprentice is walking with me with two friends. I have only one person. I don''t want to start first. Do you wait for her to kill me first?" "How can my apprentice kill people and seize treasures? Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Sikong Yun angrily said, The Tai Chi robe old man snorted coldly and said, "that bitch came to Luofeng mountain to act wildly. Your apprentice deserves to die. You are a master. You have the good intention to make trouble here. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise!" The meaning of Taiji robe is very obvious. If he doesn''t go, he will do it! Si kongyun obviously said nothing about these people. Moreover, these people are hiding in the barrier, which is obviously well prepared for the results. Either fight or get out! "Empty cloud fairy, I''d better come." Sikong Yun saw Ye Dong speak. Although he was angry, he still retreated. Ye Dong smiled at everyone and said, "hello." How do you do? What kind of greeting is this? Everyone''s face changed slightly for a moment. When praising, they couldn''t touch the details of this person, so no one dared to speak. Ye Dong saw that no one paid attention to him, and he was not embarrassed. He said with a smile, "just now, Lord Luo is inferring that the apprentice of the empty cloud fairy may kill and seize the treasure with the help of two good friends at the last moment. So, Lord Luo is ready to start first. Lord Luo, is that what you said earlier? " Luo Yong snorted and said, "yes, I really mean that." Ye Dong nodded and said, "in this way, things will be simple, everyone." Seeing that ye Dong spoke strangely and didn''t know what he wanted to express, the elder of Taiji robe asked, "I don''t care who you are, but I advise you not to meddle in this matter and avoid setting yourself on fire." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "did you hear that the old man of yin and Yang threatened kongyun fairy before and threatened me now, which made me and kongyun fairy suffer. I''m worried that the old man of yin and Yang is going to kill me and kongyun fairy. Out of self-protection, I decided to do it first. Do you have any different opinions?" "Who do you say is yin-yang?" the old man in yin-yang robe glared at Ye Dong. Ye Dong pointed to the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram on his clothes and said, "isn''t the mass on your clothes exactly the yin-yang two Qi? There''s nothing wrong with calling you yin-yang person." The yin-yang man sneered, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth are difficult to use. You say you want to do it. Well, I''ll give you a chance for Lord Luo. If you can break the mountain guarding array, I''ll deal with you! Never resist!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "those who kill and seize treasure dare to be so arrogant. I really want to give you some color to see." "Sky cloud fairy, spirit deer fairy and Xi''er, step back and I''ll solve them." The people''s faces changed slightly, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Where did Si kongyun find this little madman and plan to deal with us alone?" "This mountain guarding array is enough for you to chew for three years. I really don''t know what it means!" "Yellow toothed child! Don''t be crazy!" Ye Dong sneered, "Lord Luo, do you really want everyone here to be buried with you because of you?" Ye Dong said and made a gesture pointing to the sky. Luo Yong still didn''t care. "I''ve made it very clear. Is your boy''s brain caught in the door?" Ye Dong smiled coldly and said, "then don''t blame me for being cruel!" The scourge is coming! Boom! There was a sudden wail in the sky. Everyone opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. This look immediately made everyone stare! I don''t know what''s going on, the clouds over the top of Luofeng mountain disappeared, just like a big hole in the whole sky! A terrible pressure hit the mountain guarding array directly! The mountain guarding array suddenly made a very unpleasant and harsh sound, and a depression suddenly appeared on the top of the oval! Everyone in the mountain guarding array now changed their faces and their hearts beat wildly. What''s the matter? The sky is falling? Chapter 558 A terrible pressure came down from the head, and a crack suddenly appeared in the sky of the mountain defense array, making a "palapala Pala" sound. It was obvious that it was difficult to resist the falling objects in the sky! Just coercion is enough to make the mountain guarding array crack. If the unknowable thing above really falls, the whole Luo fengzong and all of them will be buried here! Everyone in Luo fengzong can''t advance or retreat at the moment. If the mountain guarding array is torn off at the moment, the pressure of the unknowable things on their heads will be borne by their bodies. Don''t say they will escape at that time. There''s no time to give them time to escape! Luo Yong said to the yin-yang man, "Xiao Daoyou, it''s better to fight than to close your eyes and wait for death. You and I work together to break away from this pressure!" "Good!" Yin Yang people and Luo Yong looked at each other, and then offered countless magic weapons. For a moment, they were surrounded by colorful strange magic weapons, which were shields with colorful lights! As soon as these shields and magic weapons appeared, they put several layers of barriers on their bodies. Almost in an instant, they immediately felt that the pressure on them was much less. The two men jumped up at the moment. There was a flying sword in front of their palms. The flying sword grew larger and larger with the injection of aura, and finally became a giant sword like a skyscraper. Two giant swords break through the mountain guarding array and stab at the sky! "Ah --" Luo fengzong''s disciples at the bottom are bleeding in their seven orifices at this moment. They don''t want pain. They can only crawl on the ground and make a very sad cry. The three women behind Ye Dong were completely silly. Is this the power of the outsider? However, he raised his hand and let thousands of disciples of Luo fengzong crawl on the ground and have to wait for death. What''s more, the two strong men in Yuanying realm had to sacrifice their own magic weapons to fight against them! Finally! The unknowable thing in the sky exerting great pressure finally reveals its true face! It was a huge meteorite with a hot flame all over it! and! I don''t know one! Luo Yong and Yin and Yang people stared at this scene. Is this the power that practitioners can use? Bang! Two giant swords collided with the first falling giant meteorite. "Ah --" Luo Yong and yin-yang people immediately felt a terrible force, pushing them from the air to the ground. They seem to be fighting tenaciously, but in fact they have made no progress at all! Although they were roaring, it was a pity that they did not stop the falling speed of the meteorite! Although their aura surged wildly, they could not play the slightest role before facing such terrible forces! "Ah - woo!" Boom! As the screams of the two people stopped, several meteorites hit Luo fengzong''s cave, and a hole was smashed out of the huge mountain in an instant, scattered and cracked! One heat wave after another hit the face, and the fierce wind rushed towards the mountains in all directions like a level 12 hornet. Luofeng mountain was immediately razed to the ground and left an indelible mark on the ground! this moment! Luo fengzong announced that he would disappear permanently in Tianyu mainland! Ye Fan closes his eyes and senses the system sound in his ears and all changes in his body! [congratulations to the host for killing Yuanying cultivator. The realm is super breakthrough!] [congratulations to the host for killing the cultivator of purple mansion. The realm is super breakthrough!] [congratulations to the host for killing jiedan cultivator and breaking through the realm!] Thousands of people died in an instant, bringing Ye Dong unprecedented high rewards! Ye Dong took a look at his realm. Realm: Yuanying Yizhong Strength: 1254 + (192) (500) HP: 1063 + (211) (500) Speed: 427 + (191) (500) Energy: 69 + (392) (500) Psychic power: 500 Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face and killed two practitioners of Yuanying realm. His realm went directly to Yuanying. This speed is terrible! A thousand year old Yuanying, he has achieved it in an instant! Ye Fan feels the two energy in his body. Although there is no mutually exclusive behavior, it brings him a little unchanged every time he uses it! If only we could combine the two forces together! Study it slowly in the future. Ye Dong looked back at lingmengyun and said calmly, "it''s done. Let''s hurry up!" Si kongyun took the lead in returning to his mind and hurriedly said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, please... Please let Xi''er follow you around!" Ye Dong was slightly stunned and wondered, "isn''t she your apprentice? What are you doing with me? I can''t teach her anything." Si kongyun felt his face numb and didn''t know what expression it was at the moment. He looked up at Ye Dong and said, "no matter what ye dongdaozun taught Xi''er, as long as Xi''er can always accompany you around, Kong Yun will be satisfied." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "no, it''s inconvenient for me to take her, and I really can''t teach her anything." With that, ye Dong looked at lingmengyun and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Lingmengyun took a breath fiercely. If he came back, "you... You''re too terrible. Look what you''ve done..." Ye Dong looked back at the place where the fire was burning behind him and said, "revenge for Si kongyun''s Apprentice. Isn''t this our purpose? The whole mountain is gone now. It''s more complete than what you said at the beginning. Don''t thank me. It''s just a hand." I pointed out that thousands of creatures died out, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. It seems that a lot of Ye dongdaozun''s realm has leaked out. It seems that he usually suppresses his realm. At the moment, he is actually fighting such a terrible spell, which makes the realm exposed. Judging from the skills he cast, his realm is at least above distraction! If it weren''t for his face, Si kongyun decided to follow Ye Dong, even if he was a stove tripod! Unfortunately, ye Dong doesn''t seem to be close to women. Ling Mengyun swallowed a mouthful of spit hard, but still didn''t come out of the shock just now. He said to Si kongyun, "sister... Sister, since Ye Dong has avenged your apprentice, we should go on our way." Si kongyun asked with a reluctant face, "where are you going? I... can I go with you?" Sikongyun then glanced at Ye Dong and seemed to be soliciting Ye Dong''s opinions. Ye Dong said, "we are going to the virgin Buddha country to find a monk named Xiao Shilong." Sikong Yun smiled and said, "ye dongdaozun''s revenge for my apprentice is to make my concubine owe daozun a favor. I''m willing to follow daozun with my apprentice and solve his problems. Please don''t refuse!" Chapter 559 Three days later. Ye Dong and three women appeared in the sky over a city called Jizhou city. They hurried for three days and three nights in a row. The four decided to stay here and have a rest for one night. Si kongyun said respectfully to his face, "daozun, sister, you two wait here for a moment. Xi''er and I go to ask the store for some guest rooms." Ye Dong and Ling Mengyun nodded and watched Si kongyun go inside. After avenging Sikong Yun''s apprentice, Sikong Yun''s attitude towards Ye Dong has changed greatly. He has become very polite and can even be described as respect. Ye Dong''s eyes looked around. It was worthy of being the Tianyu continent. It was a place where there were many practitioners like dogs. There were practitioners all over the street. There was a clear air behind each head, some obvious and some dark. Only the clear Qi behind Ye Dong''s head is dazzling and burning, giving people a very high-profile feeling. Ye Dong doesn''t want to do this. He doesn''t know how to control the clear Qi behind his head. Decide to take a rest and ask lingmengyun how to control the brightness of the clear Qi behind the brain and how to use some techniques. He believes that almost all energy is interlinked, but he is not sure about this. Si kongyun went in for a while and came to them with three keys. "Daozun, sister, come with me." At this time, there was a change in the restaurant, and the waiter began to rush people. "I''m sorry, everyone. A distinguished guest came to our store today and bought the whole restaurant. Please come back!" "What are you talking about? I''m going to drive people as soon as I sit down?" "If you don''t agree, go to the man behind you to argue. That''s the distinguished guest of our restaurant." The old man snorted coldly and said, "OK! I''d like to see who is so rich that he has contracted the whole restaurant to prevent others from living." The old man suddenly turned back and saw only an outline. The next second, he was suddenly blinded by a dazzling light, "ah - my eyes, my eyes!" There was a noise. Everyone in the restaurant began to go outside. No one dared to provoke Ye Dong, who was so dazzling. Ye Dong was speechless and said to Si kongyun, "it''s just accommodation. How did you pack the whole restaurant?" "Naturally, it''s to make way for daozun to have a clean place to rest. If daozun doesn''t like it, I''ll call them back." Si kongyun was a little worried that this move would annoy daozun. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, let''s go and go upstairs." "Yes." Sikong Yun answered, and then said to Xi''er, "Xi''er, dress Taoist Zun, take a bath and change clothes." "Yes... Master." Xi''er hurried ahead with the key. Ye Dong is almost convinced of the two teachers and disciples. Can''t you keep a low profile? And let his apprentice take his bath? Walking upstairs, as soon as I sat down, several shop assistants had carried a incense bucket. Only Ye Dong and Xi''er were left in the room. Xi''er came up and said, "Xi... Xi''er undressed Dao... Dao Zun." Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "go out and I''ll come by myself." Xi''er immediately looked flustered, "daozun... If Xi''er goes out like this, the master will scold Xi''er. Please don''t dare Xi''er to go out..." Ye Dong suddenly regretted taking his boss kongyun and Xi''er. At that time, I wanted to take more people to find Xiao Shilong, which could be regarded as adding some helpers to him to fight against the evil forces in the world at that time. I didn''t expect that the queue caused me a lot of trouble. Ye Dong had no choice but to take off his coat and jump into the incense bucket. Xi''er quickly picked up the clean water and floated it toward the incense bucket, then poured it carefully on Ye Dong. Then he picked up the white cloth beside the bucket, wetted it with water, and gently pressed Ye Dong to wash his body. "Is Tao Zun comfortable?" "OK." Xi''er blushed and said, "that... That''s good." The next room. Sikongyun and lingmengyun listened to the movement in Ye Dong''s room and nodded contentedly. Sikongyun said to lingmengyun, "it seems that Xi''er has done what I said. I just hope to satisfy the Taoist priest." Ling Mengyun said with a wry smile, "Ye Dong may not like someone to dress him." Si kongyun said, "sister, you don''t understand. My sister has seen more men than you. Don''t you think daozun is refusing now?" "Also... Also." Ling Mengyun smiled awkwardly. After taking a bath. Xi''er ran out without Ye Dong. Xi''er came to the next room and said to Si kongyun, "master... Master, I''m back." Sikong Yun gave him a soft white look, "what a useless girl! Why did you come back?" Xi''er looked wronged, lowered her head and said, "it was Taoist Zun who let me go. He also asked me to call martial uncle lingmengyun to go there and ask for advice." Si kongyun slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at Ling Mengyun with envy. "It turns out that what Taoist Zun likes is his sister. Sister, go quickly. Don''t let Taoist Zun wait." Lingmengyun''s pretty face was slightly red. It was a normal thing. When he said this in Sikong Yun''s mouth, he suddenly became ambiguous. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Dong must have something serious to discuss with me. It''s about those men and women!" "Who knows, in short, my sister envies my sister." Lingmengyun knew he was not going, and he didn''t know what he would hear. She hurried to Ye Dong''s room. Si kongyun looked at his eyebrows and said, "my sister is more anxious than me!" Lingmengyun nearly fell when he heard these words. Fortunately, he finally controlled it. She pushed open the door of Ye Dong''s room. "Ye Dong, I heard you were looking for me?" When ye Dong saw lingmengyun, he sighed helplessly and said, "you can count it. Sit down first." "Yes." Ye Dong poured lingmengyun a glass of water and said, "you go and talk to Si kongyun later. We are friends now. Don''t do these emotional things between friends. Unexpectedly, a little girl like Xi''er came to take a bath for me, lived in a restaurant and wrapped up the whole restaurant. We are on our way, not showing off our wealth. Would you keep a low profile?" Si kongyun was shocked when he listened. Was ye dongdaozun complaining about her? But she seemed to have heard something just now. Ye dongdaozun seems to regard her as a friend! It really surprised and delighted her. "Don''t worry, Tao Zun. In the future, kongyun won''t do things like today." Separated by a wall, Si kongyun''s voice soon passed through. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "then I really want to thank you!" Sikong Yun leaned against the wall, and his face was immediately stained with a layer of red clouds. He whispered, "you''re welcome... Ah." Xi''er is confused. What''s the matter with Shifu recently? Chapter 560 Lingmengyun couldn''t help laughing, "others can''t enjoy your treatment if they want to enjoy it. You still think it''s a burden." Ye Dong said with a smile, "I''ve been used to being rough since I was a child. I can''t stand this treatment. Forget it. Don''t say this. Let''s talk about business." "Business?" Lingmengyun was surprised. Ye Dong called her over. It seems that there is a real thing. He hurriedly pulled up a chair and sat down. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something about Luo fengzong? Although there''s no news these days, Luo Yong''s friends probably don''t dare to do anything to you even if they know you did it." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "it''s not such a thing, but something about Reiki." "Reiki?" lingmengyun was more confused. "What are you trying to say?" At this time, ye Dong preached with divine thoughts and said to lingmengyun, "I want to know what the practitioners'' techniques look like, or do you have the practitioners'' attack techniques? Can you lend me a look?" "No matter what technique is OK?" Ye Dong nodded, "no matter what technique is OK." Lingmengyun then took out a top-grade spell from the space ring, handed it to Ye Dong and said, "this is the fire spirit dragon decision." Ye Dong took it over and opened the first page. Then he went in silence. Lingmengyun didn''t bother Ye Dong either, and quietly left his room. Ye Dong looked at the fire spirit dragon decision in his hand, saw the last page all the time, and then covered it with satisfaction. His expression changed a little puzzled, "it''s different from what I thought. The cultivator''s magic seems to be launched with the help of some formula. These formulas are the key to the formation of magic! " Obviously, the spell of the cultivator is very different from the power used by the power on the blue star. The ability of a superpower is to visualize the power of elements into the real world with the power of imagination. With some obscure incantations, practitioners work with heaven and earth to perform a variety of spells. If you don''t recite the formula silently, you can''t cast the technique. This is a bit of a headache for ye Dong. The two energies are not connected! But why can he still feel the breath of elemental energy from this world? These elemental energies are hidden in the aura and perfectly integrated with the aura, but the elemental energy on the blue star is elemental energy, which is not integrated with other substances with the same ability as Aura! "Since Reiki and elemental energy can be integrated, if they are combined into one, I wonder if I can visualize my powers? Ye Dong then made a bold decision! Blink! Ye Dong came to a seaside, looked at the dark sea ahead, and used the elemental energy and aura in his body. Finger gun! Poof An ice cone came out directly from ye Dong''s hand. The shape of the ice cone seemed to have changed strangely. The element energy was embodied into an ice cone, but the ice cone was wrapped with a layer of aura, which obviously enhanced the power of the ice cone! Poof! The ice cone rushes into the sea and instantly freezes wherever it passes! Increased power! Ye Dong''s face immediately changed. The two forces can be used together and exert their own effects! Reiki only plays a role in increasing the power of element ability, and there are no other side effects? Knowing this, ye Dong''s face immediately showed a faint smile, that is, he didn''t have to learn those obscure spells, just use Reiki together when using powers! It''s wonderful! Instant step! Ye Dong returned to the guest room. Reiki not only increased the power of element energy, but also enhanced the firmness. Moreover, with the improvement of the realm of cultivation, ye Dong can obviously feel that his body is constantly changing. With his current body, he believes that even if he meets the king of hell on the blue star, he should have the power of a war! It''s a pity that the later realm is not so good! At present, he is in the realm of Yuanying. If he wants to break through the realm, he must kill Yuanying realm or monsters above level 5. He doesn''t know whether he can meet them on the road. He hoped that before he met Xiao Shilong, he could put his realm in a helpful realm. After all, the longer you stay here, the more dangerous blue star will be. I don''t know what''s going on with blue star now. He must seize the time to join Xiao Shilong as soon as possible, and then eliminate the dark forces in the world for him, and then return to Bluestar! At this time. There was a dull noise downstairs. The next second, a scream came from downstairs. "Help! Help!" "It''s just a restaurant. I dare to rush away guests. I''ll tear down your restaurant today!" an old voice came from downstairs. Ye Dong came downstairs in a blink. The old man, who was about to attack a waiter, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in amazement, "who are you?" Looking at the back of each other''s head, the incomparably shining fresh air, the old man slightly restrained his killing intention and said, "you have contracted the whole restaurant? There are few restaurants in Jizhou city. You have contracted one of them alone. Do you let others sleep on the street?" Ye Dong took a look at the waiter who fell in a pool of blood behind him. His face changed slightly and said to the old man, "just because of this, you killed a man?" The old man said with a sneer, "the soul eating hall always wants to do things straight. We''ll kill anyone who annoys us. It''s also because of you. To be exact, he should be killed by you. If you don''t pack this restaurant, maybe he can live for a few years!" Soul eating hall? Is the old man in front of you the man of the soul eating hall? Ye Dong didn''t like the soul eating hall very much, and he was on the reward list of the soul eating hall. Now that we have met, we have to do it! Ye Dong''s eyes were cold, a glimmer of vigor flashed in his eyes, and said, "I happen to be a wanted criminal on the list of soul eating hall. Why don''t you and I go outside the city to find a place to have a good time?" The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, "good boy, if you have the courage, go! Come with me!" At this time, Sikong Yun and them came down from upstairs. Hurriedly asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what happened?" "Taoist Zun, who doesn''t have eyes to make trouble here? I won''t spare him!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go out to relax." Ye Dong confirmed that the three women didn''t come with him, so he directly chased the old man in the distance out of the city. Since the purpose of coming here is to deal with the dark forces in the world, such as soul eating hall, blood clothes door and not falling palace. Then there is no need to cover up and kill directly! Chapter 561 Ye Dong followed the old man to a barren forest outside Jizhou city. The old man turned to look at Ye Dong, snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to come with me. I thought you were going to run!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "run? That''s not enough. I''ll fix your head. I can give it to my friend as a gift." The old man said with a smile, "what a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I don''t know exactly why you jumped out of that stone. Unexpectedly, I haven''t even heard of my taboo. However, it''s strange that I didn''t tell you in advance, boy. Listen, I''m the natural disaster star Sui Xinghe, one of the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall! " Ye Dong said calmly, "haven''t you heard of it? Is it very famous?" Sui Xinghe''s face suddenly changed and became very ugly. He said, "you haven''t even heard of my taboo? I''m one of the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall. With this status, you can see my strength. You dare to be so big. I think you really can''t bear to live!" Ye Dong smiled faintly, and the light in his hand flashed. The dingshuishen spear suddenly appeared in his hand, "then I''ll meet you for a while!" Sui Xinghe looked at the spear in Ye Dong''s hand. From the breath on the spear, he could feel that this spear was by no means an ordinary product, but a magic weapon of ancient treasure level! "I don''t think you have anything to rely on, but you''re so arrogant. It''s an ancient treasure in hand, but it''s just an ancient treasure. There''s nothing strange about the thirteen elders in the soul eating hall!" As soon as the voice fell, Sui Xinghe snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a simple dragon head flying sword in his hand. A white dragon shadow slowly circled the sword body, which was very strange. Sui Xinghe said, "this sword is called the ancient sword of the Yellow River. It is the sword used by Emperor Xuanyuan to kill the three clawed dragon in the Hongmeng period. Later, it is inserted into the sword with a keel. The sword is attached to the dragon. It has infinite power. I don''t know the origin of the ancient treasure in your hand?" "You say I have this?" Ye Dong looked at the dingshui spear in his hand, gently knocked it on his palm and said, "I don''t have so many words about this baby. I only have a simple name, called dog beating stick, which is specially used to beat dogs." Sui Xinghe''s face turned incomparably blue, "you really deserve to die!" Sui Xinghe shouted angrily, holding a sword in one hand, pointing up with one hand, and shouted angrily, "Heaven evil array!" Boom! Ye Dong immediately felt a sudden change in the surrounding scenery, and then countless sword shadows rushed out of the ground, gathered in the air, and then flew in the direction of Ye Dong! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Under the domineering spirit, these sword shadows were instantly dispersed and turned into wisps of smoke! When did Sui Xinghe see such abilities? Stunned, he said, "how could it be! My spirit sword has all scattered?" Whoosh! Almost instinctively, he felt a terrible murderous spirit coming from the rear. Sui Xinghe hurried to dodge and flew backward. At the same time, he pointed his hands at Ye Dong continuously for three times, and suddenly rushed out countless sword shadows from the ground. These sword shadows immediately condensed into a giant sword in the air and cut them off in the direction of Ye Dong! Ye Dong''s figure disappeared without a trace. This time, he came directly to the side of Sui Xinghe. Sui Xinghe suddenly widened his eyes. What speed is this? Why can he appear around him silently? Even his mind is thin and can''t reach each other''s speed! Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "if the strength of the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall is the same as you, I''ll be lucky!" "Thunder shadow 3000!" Bang bang! There were countless thunders in the field. Sui Xinghe''s figure kept moving in the field. Several virtual shadows remained in place. It can be seen that the speed is a spot! But no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of Ye Dong''s follow. Ye Dong is like a maggot of tarsal bone. He keeps following him, but doesn''t attack. He keeps teasing him like this! Sui Xinghe was so angry that he turned back and stabbed Ye Dong with a sword. A terrible aura suddenly erupted from his body and set off a violent wind in the field! The strong wind swept towards Ye Dong like a tsunami. In the strong wind, a huge white dragon shadow came in the wind, opened his mouth and bit Ye Dong hard. Ye Dong looked at the strange landscape in front of him and felt puzzled in his heart. He thought, "the speed of the cultivators doesn''t seem to be dominant. No one here has any research on physical surgery?" Almost at the moment when Bai Long was about to bite Ye Dong, ye Dong flashed behind Sui Xinghe. Sui Xinghe turned back and stabbed a sword, but ye Dong grabbed his wrist and twisted it violently! Click! "Ah --" Sui Xinghe immediately uttered a scream. Before he could react to the pain on his wrist, ye Dong''s dingshuishen spear had been stabbed into his body! Poof! "Yuanying out of the body!" Sui Xinghe shouted angrily, and suddenly a little man in a belly pocket flew out of his head. As soon as the villain landed, he flew away into the air and flew high into the sky. Ye Dong looked at the escaped villain with a surprised look on his face, "who is this child?" If there were anyone else here, it would be a surprise. Unexpectedly, before a few rounds, Sui Xinghe, one of the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall, was smashed by Ye Dong and squeezed out Yuanying. Sui Xinghe looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face. He held a blood jade in his hand. If the boy didn''t follow, he wouldn''t have to use it! "Damn it, damn it! Who is he? Why does he have such strength? Is he a powerful monk who is distracted? Pity my flesh! My baby!" Yuanying almost runs in tears. Ye Dong didn''t care about him. He picked up the old Yellow River sword on the ground and played it carefully in his hand. He didn''t see what was good about it. However, in this world, ancient treasure seems to be the best of all magic weapons. He also lacks a flying sword to set off his identity. It''s better to use this ancient treasure! "The system doesn''t seem to prompt me to get a reward? Isn''t Sui Xinghe dead? Strange... Go back and ask Ling Mengyun." Ye Dong returns to the restaurant, but he is not in a hurry to find lingmengyun. But when he decided to leave Jizhou city the next morning, he asked Ling Mengyun, "yesterday I saw a cultivator killed, and suddenly a pink doll came out of his head. The doll will fly in the air. What''s that?" Sikong Yun and Ling Mengyun looked at the flying sword at Ye Dong''s feet and said in amazement, "first explain where your flying sword came from!" The two women shouted in unison. Even Xi''er was stunned. "Is this... Ancient treasure?" Chapter 562 Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s said to be an ancient treasure. What''s the name of the Yellow River ancient sword? It''s useless. It''s barely used as a contemporary walking tool." The word "transportation tool" is quite new. But three women can guess the meaning of the word. Si kongyun was shocked and said, "Taoist Zun, did the man who killed in the restaurant yesterday be called Sui Xinghe?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. "Have you heard of him? He claims to be the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall, and his name is really Sui Xinghe." My God? What happened last night? The elder of the soul devouring Hall fell quietly last night? This is a big thing! But ye Dong was so understated. If the first day of the first day refers to the general elimination of religion, it is not the same thing at all! Lingmengyun said solemnly, "I have been chased and killed by the soul devouring hall for hundreds of years. Later, I gradually heard something about the soul devouring hall. There are thirteen elders in the soul devouring hall, seven yuan infants, six distracted people, and one ancient treasure in each hand. Ye Dong, the ancient sword under your feet is the ancient treasure Yellow River ancient sword used by Sui Xinghe, one of the thirteen elders of the soul eating hall! You... You just claimed to have witnessed a cultivator killed, and then a pink baby flew out of his body. Is it... Is it Sui Xinghe? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "he killed in the restaurant last night and wanted to trouble me. I made an appointment with him outside the city and killed him." Easy Killed? That''s the elder of soul devouring hall! What does the elder of soul devouring hall exist in Ye Dong''s eyes? He was killed easily Xi''er then wondered, "is that the villain seen by Taoist Zun the Yuanying of Sui Xinghe?" Sikong Yun nodded gently and said, "it should be, Taoist Zun. I don''t know what happened to the Yuanying villain?" Ye Dong looked stunned and said, "of course, let him go. I''m not a murderer. The child is only two or three years old. How can I do it?" Once this was said, the color of the three changed greatly! Lingmengyun''s face suddenly turned pale, "Ye Dong, you... You fool! How can you let Sui Xinghe''s Yuanying run away? That''s Sui Xinghe''s Yuanying!" Ye Dong wondered, "you say that little doll is sui Xinghe?" Si kongyun explained, "yes, that''s the Yuan Ying of Sui Xinghe. He gave up his body and Yuan Ying got out of the body. If he found a suitable body, he can restore his cultivation level in a few decades. Taoist Zun, if you see something like this next time, you must kill it recklessly!" Lingmengyun said with a worried face, "if you let the Yuanying of Sui Xinghe return to the soul eating hall, then the soul eating hall will know that ye Dong killed him. Ye Dong, you will suffer crazy revenge from the soul eating hall! You are really disorderly!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "that''s the best. I wanted to destroy the soul eating hall. No matter how many people he came, it''s just death." Ye Dong smiled faintly and didn''t care. Si kongyun knows how strong Ye Dong is. After killing Sui Xinghe last night, his admiration for ye Dong is eight degrees higher! "Taoist priest, this is a blatant challenge to the soul devouring hall. He is really the first person in history. Kong Yun will follow Taoist priest to the death!" "Xi''er is also..." Lingmengyun had been dealing with the soul devouring hall for a long time. At the moment, he sighed helplessly and said, "I really convinced you. Forget it, just fool around, and I''ll follow you! Whether the people of the soul devouring hall will come to us or not, I will never look back until I reach the virgin Buddha kingdom!" "My sister seems to be out of her mind. Is this the power of love?" Ye Dong''s ears moved slightly. What is the power of love? The two women began to communicate with God again. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and accelerated slowly. The second daughter didn''t fall behind and quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sui Xinghe crushed the blood jade in his hand and rushed into a barrier at a very fast speed. He was on the ground and landed on a white jade brick. After breathing for several times, he shouted, "senior brother, help!" The loud and clear voice directly penetrated the clouds, and the whole soul eating hall heard clearly. A Taoist with yellow hair came to the place where the sound was made with great speed. When he saw the dying Yuanying body lying on the ground, Taoist Huang FA hurried to touch a white jade from his arms. The white jade fell in front of Yuanying villain. Sui Xinghe hurriedly picked up the white jade and hugged it in his arms. He instantly felt a trace of pure aura pouring into his body. It immediately made Sui Xinghe feel less uncomfortable. The Yellow haired man picked up Yuanying villain in one hand and asked, "Xinghe, who hurt you like this? Did Xiao Shilong of Tianyi gate do it himself?" Sui Xinghe shook his head and said weakly, "go back to senior brother... Junior brother, I didn''t even go to the Buddhist kingdom. I... I went to Jizhou city to meet an old friend. On the way back, I met a Yuan Ying Xiuzhen named Ye Dong. He... He fought with me without saying a word. I... I was broken by him in three moves. It''s good... It''s good!" "What... What?" the Yellow haired man stared in amazement. "Your flesh will be broken within three moves? Are you sure?" "What happened? How did I hear the voice of Xinghe?" At this time, another Taoist with white eyebrows came out. Sui Xinghe immediately looked at him with tears in his eyes, "master... Master! You have to avenge me. The disciple''s body has been destroyed! Wow..." He is now Yuanying, and his voice and cry are very much like a baby. Seeing that Yuanying was his disciple, the white haired Taoist suddenly changed his eyes and said angrily, "who hurt you like this! Where''s your flesh? Where''s your ancient treasure?" Sui Xinghe sobbed, "I''m afraid my body was destroyed by Ye Dong. Gu Bao should also have fallen into his hands. He is in Jizhou city now. Elder martial brother and master, you must avenge me! Wow -" The old man with yellow hair and white hair looked at each other. The white haired old man took a deep breath and said, "go back and tell the Soul Eater hall that a man named Ye Dong destroyed your younger martial brother''s body, and Gu Bao was robbed. I''m afraid the boy is not small. I''ll explore his strength first, and let the Soul Eater hall send someone to come quickly!" "Yes!" Huang Mao took a look at Sui Xinghe and said, "I''ll go to Lianchi to reshape the flesh for my younger martial brother, and then my disciple is going to the soul eating hall!" The white haired old man nodded and said, "use colorful lotus roots so that he can recover faster." Sui Xinghe shed tears of gratitude. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master. Woo --" "Well, don''t cry. The master and soul devouring hall will avenge you!" "Well..." Chapter 563 In the blue sky The practitioners stepped on all kinds of magic weapons and cut through the sky like meteors in the air. Ling Mengyun is leading the way, ye Dong follows behind, and Sikong and he Xi''er accompany him around, which means protecting the Dharma. Xi''er then raised her eyebrows slightly, pointed to a piece of sky in the distance and asked, "master, is it going to rain?" Sikong Yun had already found the black cloud, but she was not sure at first. Until she approached, she found out what the black cloud was in front of her. Under the dark clouds. More than 30 practitioners wrapped in blood robes stood below. They were all tied with a golden dragon tendon rope. Among them, there was the only old man whose head was not wrapped in blood clothes, but his face also wore a ghost face mask, exposed 10000 curls of white hair and bare dry palms. It is not difficult to see that he must be not young. Si kongyun called lingmengyun, who was leading the way in front, and said, "sister, wait, stop!" Lingmengyun slowly slowed down, looked at Si kongyun suspiciously and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?" Si kongyun''s eyes showed a cold feeling and said, "ten miles ahead, the people of the blood clothes gate are hunting dragons. We''d better avoid them." Ye Dong''s eyes obviously changed, showing a strong interest, "dragon? Does this kind of thing really exist?" The three women were stunned when they heard the speech. Instead, they looked at Ye Dong with more confused eyes. Lingmengyun said, "although dragons are rare species, they are not uncommon. Haven''t you seen them?" Ye Dong shook his head. He has never seen such a creature as dragon. However, lingmengyun and others don''t seem to be surprised by dragons, but they think they are common? Sikong Yun seemed to see something from ye Dong''s eyes. He whispered, "Taoist Zun wants to see the dragon. We''ll just look for it in the future. Don''t be in a hurry. The blood clothes gate is a fierce sect as famous as the soul devouring hall. They think they have no rules and regulations. They can even kill other practitioners for no reason, which is more hateful than the soul devouring hall. " When ordinary practitioners see the blood clothes door, they usually avoid it. Ye Fan seems to want to see it, which gives Si kongyun a headache. I''ve tied a knot with the soul devouring hall. If I''m feuding with the blood clothes door, the Tianyu continent may not be able to fly in the imperial sword in the future Not to mention the bloody door, ye Dong still wants to take a detour. But when he heard that it was the blood clothes gate, ye Dong suddenly smiled and said, "first it was the soul eating hall, and now it is the blood clothes gate. I don''t know when I can meet people who don''t fall into the palace. I''ll go and have a look. You can hide here." The voice just fell. Ye Fan almost came to the bottom of the dark cloud in an instant. Many people in the blood clothes gate seemed to have noticed the young man in front of him. They saw that he was shining in the back of his head, and dared to be so bold. They looked like watching the excitement. I think this person''s cultivation is certainly not low, and he doesn''t seem to be afraid of their blood clothes door. For a moment, no one dared to have an opinion. The ghost faced old man looked in the direction of Ye Dong. The wrinkled old face under the mask now raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes. This guy''s level is not low. What is he going to do? At this time, the ghost faced old man read and preached to a member of the blood clad door next to him, "go and ask who he is and what he wants to do." "Yes!" the member of the bloody door nodded respectfully, then jumped up and flew towards Ye Dong. Finally, he stopped only ten feet away from ye Dong. The members of the blood clothes sect can''t see how much the other party''s realm is for a moment, but when they think that there are so many members of the blood clothes sect behind them and even an elder comes, he confidently asks Ye Dong, "who are you? Don''t you see that our blood clothes sect is luring the dragon? If you don''t leave quickly, there''s no good fruit to offend the blood clothes sect!" Ye Dong said faintly, "I haven''t seen a dragon in my life. I''m curious to stop and have a look. After reading it, I''ll leave." When the members of the blood clothes sect heard the speech, their faces suddenly became ugly. Who knows what you really want to do, but you still say you''re leaving after reading it! "Are you deaf? We are from the blood clothes sect! There is even a sect elder present. If you annoy our elders, you will destroy your God and form!" Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The speaker was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture with a frightened expression. The ice sculpture braved the cold air in the sun! At this moment, the whole bloody door exploded like a group of ants on a hot pot! A group of people rushed towards Ye Dong. "How dare you do it! Who the hell are you? Why make trouble here? Hurt my blood clothes disciple?" "Report your name quickly! Otherwise, you''ll look good!" "What kind of technique can freeze a person into an ice sculpture in an instant..." At this time, the ghost faced old man came in from the crowd, looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of him, and said, "Taoist friend, my blood clothes sect is only here to lure and hunt dragons. Why did you suddenly hurt our disciples? Dare you report your name?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I said, I haven''t seen a dragon. I want to see how you hunt. I''ll hunt one in the future, but this man forced me to go. As soon as I was angry, I made him quiet for a while." The ghost face old man looked very ugly. He took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friends, have you just set foot in the world? Why don''t you even understand some basic rules of the cultivation world? If you''re trying to kill a monster, but a person stands by and watches blatantly, can you calm down and kill the monster? Who knows when the person watching will kill you? Am I right?" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "don''t you just want to see your dragon hunting? Why so much nonsense? You still talk to me about the rules of the cultivation world. You won''t show me until you want me to hide in the dark?" Seeing that ye Dong couldn''t listen to anything, the ghost face old man was angry and confirmed again, "now, I give Taoist friends two choices. First, remove the magic from our disciples and leave here. Second, we ask you to leave!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "are you threatening me?" The ghost faced old man snorted coldly, "you can think so!" "I don''t know if you have heard of the recent events in Luo Fengshan. Luo Yong, the leader of Luo Fengshan, threatened me, so I let him and his sect disappear into the world. Now, you threaten me too. It seems that I can only let all of you disappear into the world!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and almost subconsciously took a half step back. Everyone looked at him with frightened eyes and said the most frightening words in the world in a very calm tone. Who the hell is this guy? Chapter 564 The ghost faced old man couldn''t help thinking of the thing that shocked the cultivation world some time ago. Luo fengzong didn''t know who he had offended. The whole mountain was razed to the ground. Thousands of disciples didn''t survive. Among them, several Yuan Ying friends of Luo Yong also died. This matter caused a sensation in the whole cultivation world overnight. Everyone was guessing who did it, but no one came forward to admit it. This is not a matter of bad reputation, but a good thing to make a bad reputation! In Xiuzhen mainland, a good reputation is far worse than a frightening reputation! But few people admit it. Of course, many people have speculated that there are only a few people who think they can achieve this level and make such cruel moves. However, after confirmation, the suspected people seemed to be elsewhere at that time. This conjecture was also proved to be wrong. Later, it became a topic of discussion among the vast majority of practitioners in the practice circle to guess who was the person who killed Luo fengzong overnight. Of course, Xueyi sect also heard something about Luofeng mountain. Unexpectedly, the repairman with strange hairstyle said he did it! I don''t know whether it''s true or false The ghost faced old man took a deep breath and said, "the blood clothes gate is here to lure the dragon. You will soon start hunting the dragon. You stood here and refused to go, deliberately attracting our attention. I had to say what I said just now. If you can leave obediently, how can I threaten you?" Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "I heard that the blood clothes sect has always been cruel and ruthless. I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go. As soon as I saw it today, it seems that it is far from the rumor. Are you people of the blood clothes sect?" Ruthlessness depends on people! An opponent who can make a cultivator in Yuanying territory lose combat ability in an instant, how dare they mess around? At this time. Oh¡ª¡ª A deafening roar came from the sky. "Elder mu, the dragon! The dragon is coming!" a disciple of the blood clothes sect shouted pointing to the sky. Everyone hurried to look into the air. Ye Dong also looked at the sky. I saw a deafening roar coming from the rolling black clouds in the sky. WOW¡ª¡ª In an instant, it rained cats and dogs, thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, and even the outline of the Dragon inside could be seen when it flashed! Ye Dong''s eyes widened slightly. It''s really a dragon! Moreover, the size is so huge! He saw the dragon for the first time, and was deeply attracted by the mysterious and terrible creature in front of him! The ghost faced old man looked at Ye Dong. It seemed that this guy really saw the dragon for the first time. Otherwise, how could he show such a shocking expression? Moreover, this dragon seems to be a very rare Thunder Dragon. We can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "All the disciples listen to the order and bind it!" don''t let it escape! " The disciples of blood clothes sect subconsciously glanced at Ye Dong. What if this guy suddenly attacked them when they were hunting dragons? "You just do it, and I will protect you!" With that, the ghost faced old man came to Ye Dong and said, "don''t you want to see the dragon? I''ll watch it with you, but if you have any strange behavior, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I want to see how you hunt dragons, just learn!" The ghost faced old man couldn''t see what the boy was for, and didn''t dare to act rashly. If he is really the practitioner who razed Luofeng mountain to the ground. Then he can''t be his opponent. Moreover, it will attract a very terrible enemy for the blood clothes sect. This is the main reason why he refused to do it easily! Ye Dong did not act rashly, but just stood there and looked up at the high altitude in the distance. The ghost faced old man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Preach with divine thoughts and command junior brothers to hunt dragons! Thirty blood clothes sect disciples took off the Dragon tendon rope and threw it at heiyun! The Dragon tendon rope has obviously been refined into a magic weapon by sacrifice, which can extend a very long distance! In the dark cloud, there was a sad cry. Thirty disciples of the blood clothes sect pulled the Dragon tendon rope in their hands and ran back like flying a kite. Then they also dragged the Thunder Dragon out of the thunder cloud! The Dragon tendon rope was entangled above a pair of horns on the thunder faucet. No matter how the Thunder Dragon shook its head or even poked it with its claws, it still pulled the Dragon tendon rope! Boom! Finally, the Thunder Dragon was pulled to the ground from the air, and the whole ground immediately spread a spider web like electric light. Bang bang! The ground around the Thunder Dragon suddenly made a violent explosion. The disciple of the blood clothes sect was obviously an old dragon hunter and had long withdrawn from the explosion range of thunder and lightning. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at the Thunder Dragon dragged to the ground. The Thunder Dragon is tens of meters long. Its body is like a millstone. It is dark all over. Its whole body is covered with scales the size of a black bowl. Its cry is like a tiger. Its shape is very close to the Dragon familiar to Ye Dong! I just didn''t expect that this creature really exists, which is not a human fantasy! "Kill!" The ghost faced old man shouted angrily. Thirty disciples of the blood clothes sect tied the Dragon tendon rope to a stick shaped magic instrument respectively, and then drove the magic instrument into the ground. Lightning is also stupid. He keeps going backwards and wants to break the Dragon tendon rope, but he doesn''t know how to use other methods. After fixing the Dragon tendon rope, 30 disciples of the blood clothes sect took out their magic tools one after another. For a moment, the sky suddenly twinkled with colorful equipment glow. All kinds of magic weapons were all over the sky. One person controlled three magic weapons. With the continuous sound of their silent formula, the power of magic weapons in the air also increased in an instant, and countless colorful glow lights were played from the hands of the disciples of the blood clothes sect below. I found that when I hit the magic weapon above, the magic weapon instantly fell into a "Crazy" state, emitting dazzling light in the air, and even the body size doubled in an instant! Several flying swords the size of a carriage appeared in the sky! These magic weapons are bombed down in turn, and the lightning will be disabled if it doesn''t die! The Thunder Dragon suddenly stopped struggling and glared at the magic weapon in the sky. An electric light flashed from the horns on his head. Bang! The thunder mixed with a terrible sound and bright light fell towards the magic weapons in the air. Palara¡ª¡ª Countless magic weapons fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Suddenly, there was rolling black smoke. It was destroyed by lightning! The ghost faced old man was startled, "this beast is not easy to deal with! It''s really trying to die!" While talking, the ghost faced old man offered a black flying sword. As soon as the black sword appeared, countless white ghosts appeared behind him. These ghosts constantly fly past the old man and rush towards the Thunder Dragon on the ground! There was a cold feeling in Lei Long''s eyes, and his whole body suddenly soared into the clouds! Chapter 565 The Dragon tendon rope was immediately stretched straight, and even some dragon tendon ropes were pulled out directly from the ground! The ghost faces and the old people chanted words. The ghost shadows rushing towards the Thunder Dragon suddenly became black and the speed accelerated a lot in an instant! The thunder was not afraid at all. The thunder horn on the top of the head burned all the Dragon tendons and ropes. Almost at this moment, the originally manic Thunder Dragon calmed down all at once. He hung in the air, quietly waiting for the ghosts to approach. Bang! One day, the thunder fell from behind the Thunder Dragon, and another thunder fell on the Thunder Dragon''s electric horn! A round thunder ball suddenly appeared in the middle of the electric angle, but the thunder ball became huge in an instant, as if it had absorbed the natural thunder and its power had been conquered! Next second! From the huge thunder ball on the Thunder Dragon electric angle, the thunder ball suddenly burst into countless white lightning. Where it passed, the ghost disappeared. In a moment, it triggered a very terrible explosion around! Ye Dong was startled and was also far away in an instant. The falling lightning and heavy rain mixed together, so that the disciples of blood clothes sect had nowhere to escape. Even if they escaped the bombardment of lightning, they could not escape the electricity carried in the heavy rain. Now! An angry voice sounded! "Evil animal!" The grimace old man holds a sword in one hand and a strange black bone in the other! "Open your eyes and see what this is!" The grimace old man seems very confident about the bone in his hand. When Lei long saw the black bone, he became angry for a moment, "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" A young woman''s voice came from Lei Long''s mouth. The grimace old man raised his hair and laughed wildly, "hahaha - I was right. It was you! More than a hundred years ago, I only caught your mother, but you ran away. A hundred years later, you fell into my hands again. We are really lucky, hahaha -" The grimace old man looked at the crazy Thunder Dragon rushing towards him. The keel in his hand was used to deal with the Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon is so rare and rare, which is the main reason why he refined this keel. In case it can be used one day! The grimace old man threw the keel casually, and the keel flew directly. Lei long directly turned his direction and chased in the direction of the keel, "Niang -" The grimace old man slowly felt a magic weapon like a square brick from the storage ring and sneered, "don''t worry, you can meet soon!" The square brick in his hand was thrown high into the air. The grimace old man began to talk in his mouth. The square brick grew in the wind and instantly became as big as a hill! The keel took the Thunder Dragon around, and then flew back. Obviously, the grimace old man was controlling the keel and was planning to lead the Thunder Dragon directly below the magic weapon of square bricks! Whoosh¡ª¡ª The keel flew out in the blink of an eye, and the Thunder Dragon followed closely behind. "Fall!" The square bricks fell down! Carrying a force to destroy the sky and the earth. "Ow --" Thunder Dragon uttered a scream, his trunk was pressed to the ground by square bricks, and spit out an old blood directly. The whole ground was almost dyed red and blood flowed into a river! But in her hand, she clung to the keel. Looking at the keel in her hand, she seemed to see the old dragon mother. Lei Long''s face was not half painful, and some only had unlimited memories and happiness. "Mom! I finally found you, mom, I will accompany you soon, mom... I really miss you, but we will meet soon, right?" The ghost faced old man slowly suspended over the Thunder Dragon. At this time, those blood clothes disciples who still had spare strength pulled the Dragon tendon rope again! "You are worthy of being elder mu. You really have means!" "Lei long is full of treasure! Our magic weapon can be upgraded to a higher level, ha ha -" "That''s not true! Of course, if there were no elder mu, we would all have to die here. Elder Mu has great powers. We admire him in our hearts!" The grimace old man snorted and said, "I''ve killed thousands of years of old dragons, not to mention this little dragon who has only lived for thousands of years. Fix its head. I''ll cut off her head, go to several people below and take a bottomless gourd to hold blood!" "Yes!" Everyone is busy. Ye Dong stood in the sky at the moment, looking at the Thunder Dragon who completely gave up resistance and just stared at the keel in his hand. It suddenly occurred to him. Perhaps the blue star has such a spiritual creature as the dragon, but they are just afraid of being stared at, so they hide? Didn''t Poseidon have the shape of a dragon? Moreover, it is recognized as the dragon blood. Perhaps, those strange sea people may be the descendants of the dragon family. Ye Dong was suddenly amused by his idea. The grimace old man took a look at Ye Dong. This guy has been watching. He doesn''t seem to plan to make a move. It seems that he really just wants to join the fun. Since he can''t do it, he has nothing to hesitate. Kill Lei long and take people back directly! The black sword in the hand of the grimace old man instantly increased to more than 100 times, like a hill across the sky on both sides of the East and West. The grimace old man just clenched his hands and cut the dragon with his sword under the worship eyes of a group of blood clothes sect disciples! Just then! Everyone suddenly felt a cold current blowing through their bodies! The body of the grimace old man also froze in place in an instant. What about the others? All frozen in place! Lei long was slightly stunned. He only saw a cold fog in front of him. A boy with strange hairstyle was carrying his hands behind him, looking at her calmly. "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a good man." Hearing this self introduction, Lei longleng was angry at the moment and was amused by Ye Dong. She sneered and said, "you human beings are obviously of the same race, but you have been fratricidal with each other for tens of thousands of years. You have been watching before, but you shot when they were about to kill me. It seems that you want to reap the benefits. Am I right?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "You can see that. I really think so. However, I''m not very interested in you because you''re too stupid." "I... I''m stupid?" Lei long obviously didn''t expect Ye Dong to say so. It was also the first time she heard a repairman say she was stupid! Ye Dong glanced at the keel in her hand and said, "although I know it may be part of your mother''s bones, if you kill all these people, won''t you get the keel? Why did you voluntarily fall into their trap for this bone? " Lei long asked coldly, "have you ever been chased and killed? Do you worry about sleeping accidentally and waking up in the cultivator''s animal bag? This situation has lasted for thousands of years. There are cultivators everywhere and people who want to kill me. I''d rather die than live in this world!" "It seems that you are really stupid enough!" Lei long sneered, "whatever you say, come on, cut off my head! Then go and show off with your friends!" Chapter 566 Lei long suddenly felt a light on his back. Looking back, he saw that the square brick magic weapon on her back had been removed by the strange cultivator. Leilong slowly stood up from the ground and had to say it was a dragon! The resilience was so strong that it didn''t seem to have any effect on the action except that an ugly wound was left on the back. Ye Dong then returned to Lei long and said, "the current situation is like this. I saved you at the risk of offending the blood clothes door. In this way, the blood clothes door will not let me go easily, and you don''t want to live. After all, you''ve been chased and killed. You''re tired of that kind of life. Why don''t we compromise? You don''t have to die. I silently accept the fact that I offended the blood clothes door. How about you follow me and I protect you? " Lei Long''s eyes showed a look of shock. This guy Does this guy know what he''s talking about? She''s a dragon! Proud dragon! Did he just ask her to be his spirit beast? "Are you serious? Cultivator!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "when I shot, I thought, are you interested in maintaining world peace with me?" Ye Dong said. Finally, he smiled. Lei long also sneered and said, "do you know what you''re talking about, cultivator, have you ever heard that dragon in this world will submit to cultivators?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "frankly, I really haven''t heard anything like this." "The dragon is the most arrogant creature in the world. We can die, but we will never be slaves! What''s more, maintain the peace of the world? The world is terminally ill and hopeless! The cultivator will eventually die in the hands of the cultivator!" Ye Dong said with a smile, "is there the first time for everything? Moreover, the world is really like this at present. I can bet with you with my life that in the future, a person named Xiao Shilong will lead a group of people who shoulder the important task of saving the world and completely break down the darkness of the world. At that time, the whole world will be ruled by him. As his friend, I can issue a ban on Dragon hunting around the world. At that time, all the dragons in the world will thank you and your mother''s spirit in heaven will be proud of you. " Lei long listened to Ye Dong''s promise to her and the future he described. Will the world really become what he said one day? He was really strong, especially in a moment, he controlled the ghost face old man. And the man named Xiao Shilong he said, and the future he described. Such a powerful man feels that the person who saves the world is not him, but his friend Xiao Shilong. Is his friend stronger than him? The strong are surrounded by the strong. If they really choose to destroy the darkness of the world, maybe... They do have a chance of success! Moreover, she has been displaced for thousands of years anyway. She lives day by day. Every day is the last day. The cultivator saved her and was willing to take her in, which was much better than her wandering around outside. More importantly, saving her also paid the price of offending the blood clothes door! She has also lived in Tianyu mainland for thousands of years. The blood clothes gate, the soul devouring hall, the non falling palace, and the Luosheng gate behind them are almost all sects that no one dares to provoke. But he dares! He''s really different! "The dragon is proud." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know. I swear I won''t put a rope on you." Lei long took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "at the same time, the dragon also admires the strong! You are a strong man! OK! I promise you!" Ye Dong immediately beamed and said, "really?" Lei long snorted coldly, "paranoia is indeed a common disease of practitioners. You can swear with me on heaven and earth and make a master servant covenant!" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "no, that''s too formal. Forget it. I''ll heal you first, and then we''ll leave here. By the way, what''s your name?" Lei long closed his eyes and crawled on the ground. "I don''t have a name. You can give me a name." Name? Ye Dong looked up and down at the Thunder Dragon in front of him. The whole body of the Thunder Dragon was dark and looked like a fire burning stick. It''s called a fire stick? It is estimated that Lei long will turn around and leave without paying attention to him. Ye Dong came to Lei Long''s injured position at this time, treated her wound with Zhongpin gas therapy, and blurted out, "how about mulberry? Mulberry of mulberry." "Suit yourself." I guess she doesn''t know what mulberry is. Ye Dong chuckled and said nothing. While treating, he opened his own system. Swear by heaven and earth? Where is his system law to be overbearing! Ye Dong opened the entourage function and looked up the entourage list. Soon he found leilong. The name he had just given seemed to work. Leilong directly became Sangsang. [is there a master servant relationship with Sang Sang?] "Yes!" What do you think? Dragon! This is a dragon! Forgive Ye Dong for his lack of insight. He was really happy to see the dragon. [bind successfully! Follower 5 Sang Sang] Attendant 5: Sang Sang Species: leilong Realm: Level 4 nine stars Strength: 1542 HP: 1324 Speed: 1154 Psychic power: 2154 Skill: Lightning Storm (consummation) calls wind and rain (consummation) thunder for nine days (consummation) Stunt: Thunder nuclear flight super self-healing Attendant points: 24411 Ye Dong looked at Sangsang''s personal information and was stunned. Sangsang''s four indicators were too overbearing, right? Such a powerful creature was almost subdued by a group of practitioners? But From Sangsang''s skills, we can see that although she is a pure dragon, she has only three skills in total, and there is no attack means in terms of body art. Even if she has great talent, it''s a pity that she can''t use it. She wasted her strong body in vain! It''s really a stupid dragon! The entourage has more than 20000 points. Did Lin Jian secretly try? Don''t care about this boy for the time being. Go back to Bluestar and talk about it at that time. In short, Sangsang''s four indicators are really amazing to Ye Dong. He must train this stupid dragon well and not let these talents go blind. After ye Dong''s healing, the injury on Sang Sang''s back has completely healed. Sang Sang stood up, looked back at the wound on his back and got up for a while. "It''s amazing... But I''ll get better myself if I find a place to sleep." Sang Sang said, glanced at Ye Dong and asked, "where are you going next?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "don''t worry, there''s still one thing unfinished." With that, ye Dong looked at the ghost faced old man frozen into ice sculpture. "He''s still alive." Chapter 567 Sangsang''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and she noticed that the damn old thief was not dead! Did he save his life on purpose? Sang Sang looked at Ye Dong and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you keep him? Kill him!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course I want to kill you, but I want you to come. Didn''t he kill your mother? You can avenge your mother now." Sang Sang''s body trembled violently, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were slightly red, but he glared at the old man with a grimace and said, "it''s unnecessary. Do you want me to die hard for you?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I think revenge is meaningless if it is borrowed from others. I think you should think so. If you don''t think so, I''m busy. I can solve him for you." "No! I must kill this man!" Sang Sang walked slowly towards the position of the grimace old man. She stepped very hard at every step. Although there were tears in her eyes, she was full of malice! "Blood clothes gate! Over the years, I don''t know how many of our compatriots have been hunted and killed, especially you old thief. There are no less than 100 dragon compatriots who have died in your hands! Even if you die a thousand times, 10000 times can''t relieve my hatred!" Sang Sang bit the old man''s body and bit it off. Pop! The ghost face old man''s body was suddenly fragmented, chewed up by mulberry and swallowed it in his stomach. Ye Dong chuckled and easily eliminated other disciples of the blood clothes sect and got some insignificant aura. "Well, it''s all solved, Sang Sang. Let''s get out of here?" Sangsang looked at Ye Dong and asked, "don''t you know the name of the host?" "Ye Dong, call me ye Dong or the master. See for yourself." Sang Sang shook his head and said, "one day is the master, and all his life is the master. I just want to find out my last name. In the future, I will be a leaf Sang Sang. I hope that one day, I can see the future that the master has described to me!" "It won''t be long." Ye Dong touched Sangna''s huge nose and then stood above her faucet. "Come on, my friends are waiting for us." "Master, where is your friend?" "East." "I see." Sang Sang rose from the clouds. Such a huge thing swayed its tail in the air like a water snake in the sea. Ye dongsao, who stood on the faucet for a while, then sat on the faucet and looked at the sunset in the distance, blowing the warm wind. Loong! He even accepted a dragon and successfully bound it! The dragon is at least more than 30 meters long. It''s too domineering to ride her. Ye Dong''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement. Until I saw lingmengyun and them. Ling Mengyun opened his mouth and looked at the faucet the size of a carriage in front of him with an unbelievable face! What the hell happened! Sang Sang wondered, "master, your friend seems to be ill." Lingmengyun''s mouth suddenly opened wider, "can you still talk!" understand! Ye Dong can understand lingmengyun''s mood at the moment. He felt the same way at that time, but he was good at hiding! Sikong Yun and Xi''er took the lead in returning to God and hurriedly congratulated Ye Dong, "Congratulations, Congratulations, even the dragon family of the Lord of demons can be subdued by you. It''s really surprising!" Dragon, commander of all demons. This is just some superficial views of practitioners on monsters. The cultivator classified the monsters and evaluated their strength and level. The dragon is the commander of all monsters, but those monsters don''t think so. The monster has never admitted it! Xi''er timidly asked Ye Dong, "Tao... Tao Zun, can Xi''er silently it?" "Of course, feel it." Xi''er hurried to reach out and touch it first. Naturally, Sikong Yun and lingmengyun didn''t miss the opportunity and hurried to start. Lingmengyun said magically on his face, "it feels... Like touching an iron! It''s worthy of being a dragon!" Si kongyun also exclaimed, "I... I have seen dragons, but those people are... All..." Sang Sang snorted and said, "they are all dead, aren''t they?" Sikong Yun nodded hard. She had heard that the Dragon could speak. However, it was the ability of a dragon with pure blood. This kind of dragon has pure blood, strong strength, and the number is very rare. It is usually the commander of the dragon! What did ye dongdaozun do, the people of the bloody door? Why did they give him the dragon? no Something must have happened! After all, the dragon was not subdued by Ye Dong. It seems that he volunteered to become his pet! I knew I had a look at it! What did she miss! Lingmengyun fondly touched Sangsang''s body, "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve never heard that the cultivator catches the dragon as a pet." "Ye dongdaozun may become the first cultivator to pet the Dragon seat and beast in ancient and modern times. Empty clouds and glory!" "Me too!" Xi''er echoed the way, and finally she said what the master said, never falling behind. "Have you touched enough?" Sang Sang said in an unhappy tone. Lingmengyun made another effort to touch a few times, and then he took back his hand with satisfaction. At this time. An angry voice came from the air. "Ye Dong! I know you''re nearby. Don''t come out and die quickly!" Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "thousands of miles of sound? It seems to be nearby?" Several people were nervous. "Maybe the people from the soul eating hall have come. We''d better leave here quickly!" "Sang Sang!" Ye Dong looked at Sang Sang. Sang Sang nodded and said, "come up quickly. There is a place where the mind of the cultivator must not come up." "Where?" "The sky!" The sky! Tianyu continent, this day has a roof, called the sky dome, and it is also the highest place in the whole Tianyu continent! It is said that Sangsang can escape the pursuit of thousands of years because he stays in this place. Only occasionally when he is hungry, he will go down to find something to eat. "Is this the sky? It is beyond the reach of practitioners!" exclaimed lingmengyun! Si kongyun looked excited. "Today, I really opened my eyes. My body... My body died without regret!" Is there such an exaggeration? Xi''er lay on the back of the dragon and smelled the unique smell of the dragon. It seemed that it was a certain aroma that made her some infatuation. She just lay down like this. Ye Dong looked at the place called the dome. It looks like a layer of cloud covers the whole sky. But ye Dong, who once entered the current layer, suspected that there was still a world above the sky! Chapter 568 Ye Dong asked Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, have you ever been up here¡° Sang Sang slightly looked up at the sky and wondered why Ye Dong had this idea. "The sky is a gap that the lower creatures can''t cross. At least, no one has been to the sky for thousands of years. After all, they can''t even fly under the sky, let alone cross the sky to the outside world. As for whether there is a world on the sky, there are some people''s conjectures about the outside of the sky. A race named immortal, the owner''s appearance, lives on the sky. Unfortunately, it has never been verified. Why did the master suddenly have this idea? Did he also hear some rumors in the market? " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s really hearsay. However, no one has ever entered the sky? Just some people don''t know." Ye Dong tried to fly in the sky, but found that under the sky, his elemental power and aura could not be used, as if they were sealed! It''s amazing! Above the sky, there may be an extremely huge fantasy world. However, at present, his strength can not confirm this speculation. You''d better take care of your immediate affairs first! Ye Fan asked lingmengyun, "this should be the direction to the virgin Buddha country?" Lingmengyun glanced at the sea of clouds below, shook his head and said, "I can''t see anything, I can''t perceive anything, and I can''t tell the direction at all. Aren''t we avoiding the pursuit of the soul eating hall?" Ye Fan was speechless and said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, you should get rid of that man. Go down. It''s still important to hurry." "Yes, master." Sang Sang flew down slowly and passed through the clouds. They saw the beautiful mountains and rivers of the Tianyu continent again. Lingmengyun began to identify the direction, and immediately relaxed, "fortunately, he didn''t deviate too far, master, let Sangsang fly to the southwest." Without waiting for ye Dong to speak, Sang Sang confirmed the southwest direction and then flew all the way. Si kongyun, who had not spoken for a long time, said at this time, "master, the Dragon belongs to a very rare monster. If we roam in the air like this, I''m afraid it will arouse the concern of many people. The dragon has the ability to change. I don''t know whether Sangsang can become a person?" For a moment, everyone looked at Sang Sang. Sang Sang took a deep breath and said, "of course, but... My body..." Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "isn''t it ugly?" "How!" Sang Sang replied in a very serious tone, "although it''s not beautiful, at least it''s not ugly, just..." Sang Sang pinched. Ye Dong encouraged, "don''t worry, no matter what you become, we won''t dislike you!" "Well, then I''ve changed." Si kongyun and others quickly summoned the flying sword and stepped on it. Sangsang''s body suddenly emitted a black light. Under the light, her dragon body shrank and became smaller, and the black light flashed. A... A little girl with long hair like a ceramic doll who was about eleven or twelve years old appeared in the air. Puff¡ª¡ª I don''t know who suddenly laughed. Ye Dong looked at Sang Sang, who turned into a human, with a surprised look on his face. Such a big dragon, her body is a little girl! "Who is laughing at me?" Sang Sang''s eyebrows are full of heroism, giving people a very mature fierce feeling. Xi''er, who was laughing secretly, hurried to stop laughing. "Hum!" Sang Sang sat on Ye Dong''s shoulder with an unhappy face, put one hand on Ye Dong''s head naturally and said, "I said, my body is... Very special." Ye Dong looked at Sang Sang, who used himself as a couch, and said helplessly, "I''m your master anyway. Can you respect the key points? They all ride on my head." Sang Sang pretended not to hear, but his posture did converge a little, "just this character! Master, bear more." Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª Xi''er couldn''t smile. Si kongyun smiled helplessly. Lingmengyun also thought that this Sang Sang was really fun, and he liked it very much. "Well, stop arguing. It''s important for us to hurry." Sang Sang wondered, "you guys keep saying you''re on your way. Where are you going? Master?" Ye Dong said calmly, "we''re going to the virgin Buddha country to meet with a cultivator named Xiao Shilong. At that time, we''ll deal with the soul eating hall, the blood clothes gate, the palace without falling, and the Luosheng gate behind them!" Sang Sang raised his eyebrows slightly, "master, are you... Are you serious?" Instead, ye Dong said with a puzzled face, "of course I''m serious! Otherwise I won''t meet you if I don''t bother to see the Dragon hunting of blood clothes gate!" Sang Sang heard the speech and opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know what he wanted to say for a moment. If the master doesn''t come today, it''s estimated that she''s really dead! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "this is also the fate between our master and servant. Don''t thank me too much." Sang Sang laughed and said, "fate? I didn''t believe in fate before. Now I believe it more or less. It seems that Tianyu mainland is about to have a big event!" Si kongyun and Ling Mengyun both know what Sang Sang said about this event! Ye Dong. An outsider falling from the sky. We are going to gather all righteous people and end the four major Gates called evil forces on the Tianyu continent! This event will definitely leave the strongest mark in the annals of Tianyu mainland! Si kongyun said at this time, "Ye Dongdao Zun, since you have decided to fight with the four evil sects, will the more helpers, the better?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s right. Who cares about too many helpers? Why, what do you recommend?" Si kongyun nodded and said, "I suddenly remembered a good friend who lived in Zhouxian mountain not far in front. Maybe the sect she had stayed in was destroyed by not falling into the palace, and she was the daughter of the sect. If I heard what we were going to do. She will be happy to join us! " The daughter of the sect, is she a woman? Ye dong thought about it and thought it was nothing. After all, she was Si kongyun''s good friend, and the woman was also normal! Lingmengyun was slightly surprised and said, "don''t you know Zhou Xianshan? Is that sister''s friend Fengming fairy?" Sikong Yun smiled faintly and said, "my sister guessed well. When it comes to Fengming fairy, I think many girls have heard of it and regard it as an example." Ye Dong wondered, "what did the Fengming fairy you said do and why did she become an example for female practitioners?" Chapter 569 Si kongyun explained with a smile, "about 300 years ago, Fengming fairy was just born and swore to destroy the palace without falling down with heaven and earth, and left a word. She decided to give the nine Phoenix Nirvana formula to all female practitioners in Tianyu mainland for free, but on one condition, she would exchange the token of not falling down with the palace gate!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly when he heard this. This Fengming fairy is really not an ordinary person! After experiencing the case that the sect door was destroyed by not falling into the palace. It didn''t produce meaning and fear. Instead, it appeared in a high profile and threatened to destroy the palace. And also took out the nine Phoenix Nirvana formula that she always wanted to get without falling into the palace to let the practitioners all over the world help her. Ye Dong asked, "what happened then?" Sikong Yun chuckled and said, "A month later, fairy Fengming summoned the practitioners of the realm of 10000 yuan babies, and they were all female practitioners. They led by Feng Ming, turned the world upside down without falling into the palace. For hundreds of years, the sect that did not fall into the palace was not re established. Fairy Fengming became famous in the first World War, and gave the nine Phoenix Nirvana formula to the people all over the world according to her promise, that is, nearly nine thousand people in Tianyu mainland All the female practitioners have practiced the nine Phoenix Nirvana formula! " Lingmengyun said happily, "I think my realm was not enough in those years. I can only look at the picture of 10000 female practitioners climbing the palace roof from a distance. In retrospect, it is still like yesterday. The fairy posture of Fengming fairy has been branded in my mind. I didn''t expect to see her again soon! It''s great." Sangsang couldn''t help saying, "it''s really an exciting story that the female monks in Tianyu mainland are so united. As long as the practitioners in Tianyu mainland can unite, the four evil sects will surely collapse!" Ye Dong also realized how much benefit this character could bring to him by joining his team. At that time, fairy Fengming will respond to all the calls. The nuns will share a common hatred against the enemy. The four evil sects will not wait to die? Ye Dong said, "we''ll find her now!" Si kongyun couldn''t help laughing. "Taoist Zun seems to be more worried than us!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I really want to see her. Lead the way for us in front!" "Good!" Si kongyun smiled and agreed, and then took the lead in flying ahead. I don''t know how long it took. People came to the top of Buzhou Xianshan. Si kongyun turned back to Ye Dong and said, "daozun, sister, this is Buzhou Xianshan. However, the mountain guarding array is still open. It seems that Fengming fairy should be inside!" Everyone looked happy. At this time, Si kongyun spread the voice for thousands of miles and shouted at the bottom, "dare you ask sister Fengming where she is?" The crowd waited in the air for a moment. A figure slowly lifted off from below, passed through the mountain guarding array and came to the people. It was a young man in his thirties. He had eye-catching white hair and a cold expression. There was an ugly scar on his right face. "I''m Su Ti, the disciple of fairy Fengming. My master passed away two hundred years ago. If you want to give your master a stick of incense, please follow me." When they heard this, they looked shocked. Ye Dong was speechless. "She died 200 years ago? Kong Yun, aren''t you her friend? Don''t you know?" Sikongyun blushed and said, "fairy Fengming and I are really good friends. However, we haven''t seen each other for more than 200 years. Unexpectedly, she has passed away... Su Ti, what happened?" The man named Su Ti said calmly, "it''s Fengming fairy. I''ve closed the mountain guarding array. Come with me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like others, ye dong put a column of incense in front of a memorial tablet one after another. Sikong Yun sighed faintly and asked Su Ti, "little brothers, how did your master die?" Su Ti said calmly, "about 200 years ago, the master went out hunting as usual. However, after returning this time, she was seriously injured. A few days later, she died in the room. I don''t know why. But the night before her death, Shifu ordered me to stay in Buzhou Xianshan to avoid accidents. I have always followed Shifu''s warning and never left Buzhou mountain for half a step. Whenever there are people who are attracted by her name, I will ask them to give Shifu a stick of incense. As for who seriously injured Shifu, I guess it may be the disciples who don''t fall into the palace. They found Shifu and hold a grudge. It''s a pity It hurts the killer¡° When they heard the speech, they looked a little dark. Unexpectedly, Fengming fairy has been dead for hundreds of years. Ye dong thought she should still be alive! If such a legendary figure is still alive and she is allowed to join her team, the nuns of the whole world will not pretend not to see it. What a pity! What a pity! Su Ti said at this time, "since you have finished the incense, please go back." It is obvious that Su Ti has ordered them to leave. Ye Dong glanced at Si kongyun, whose face looked bad, and said, "we also have important things to do. Let''s leave here first." "Wait..." Sikongyun looked at the young man in front of him and said, "why did sister Fengming take you as an apprentice? You are a man!" Su Ti explained, "I was an abandoned baby picked up by the master when he was traveling. In fact, the master is more like my mother." "Do you... Have anything else to ask?" Sikong Yun shook his head and said to Ye Dong, "Taoist Zun, let''s go." Several people flew out of Buzhou mountain, and the mountain guarding array of Buzhou mountain opened again. Si kongyun looked at Zhou Xianshan and refused to leave. Ye Dongfei went over and asked, "since everyone is dead, what do you want to do so much? Killing more disciples who don''t fall into the palace will be regarded as revenge for her." Si kongyun always felt that Su Ti gave people a strange feeling, but what was strange? She was not very easy to say, "don''t you think Su ti is very strange?" Sang Sang said at this time, "it''s really strange. It''s not human at all. It''s like a puppet." Even Sang Sang said that? Ye Dong wondered, "puppet? What is a puppet?" Lingmengyun explained, "puppetry is a kind of magic, which comes from the ancient kingdom of Siro. It can refer to wood as a person and do whatever you want." "Sang Sang just said that Su Ti has no human flavor at all. Maybe that Su ti is a puppet!" Ye Dong wondered, "do you think Fengming fairy is not dead?" Sikong Yun said, "I''m not sure. Maybe the puppet didn''t know he was a puppet, only knew he was an apprentice of Fengming fairy and an abandoned baby. But if Fengming fairy is still alive, why should Su Ti tell others that she is dead? And let others enter Buzhou mountain to offer incense to his master. " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "the mountain guarding array has been opened. It''s hard for you to get in. Let''s treat her as dead. Let''s go and get out of here." Just then! A dull voice came from a distance. Seven or eight people suddenly came to the top of Buzhou mountain. They were ugly and evil. The bald old man with the head shouted at the bottom, "Fengming fairy, I know you''re inside. Come out right away! I want to get justice for my younger martial brother!" Chapter 570 Ye Dong looked at each other. Is this the enemy coming for revenge? Si kongyun looked puzzled and said, "what''s going on?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you know if you go and have a look?" With that, ye Dong took the lead in flying towards the seven people. Naturally, the seven men also noticed Ye Dong flying towards them, and their look suddenly changed into a burst of vigilance. Ye Dong smiled faintly at the bald old man and asked, "did you just say you came to find Fengming fairy for revenge? But she has been dead for more than 200 years!" The bald old man snorted coldly, "she lied to you! We were all cheated by her! If it weren''t for the secret land trip a month ago, I didn''t know that Fengming fairy was still alive!" A month ago. In other words, is Fengming fairy still alive? Ye Dong wondered, "it''s strange. I gave her incense just now under the leadership of her apprentice." As soon as this remark came out, the seven people were like great enemies. A fat man in yellow beside the bald old man asked in a deep voice, "are you all good friends of Fengming fairy?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "it''s true." The seven people looked at each other, and finally left with an ugly face. Ye Dong smiled and turned to Sikong Yun. They said, "it seems that she was scared away by us. However, the good news is that Fengming fairy is still alive. I think she should be in Buzhou mountain now." Sikong Yun wondered, "why is she still alive, but she has to tell the outside world that she is dead? It''s really..." "There should be her reason." lingmengyun sighed slightly and said, "I don''t want my enemies to know that I''m dead, so they won''t come after me." Ye Dong reached out and nodded. Lingmengyun said, "you''re right. I think so, too." He looked at Buzhou mountain and said, "Su Ti, let''s go in." After half a ring, Su Ti closed the mountain defense array again, and closed it immediately after they came in. "Master, thank you for your help." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you say she was dead? Did she just ask you to thank us in a dream?" Su Ti looked calm and said, "Master said he was waiting for you below. Please follow me!" Ye Dong looked back at Sikong Yun and said, "don''t come if you are timid!" The girls smiled bitterly and followed Su Ti back to the house where the spirit of Fengming fairy was enshrined. However, at this moment, there is one more person in the house, a woman! Seeing each other''s back, Sikong Yun has recognized that the person in front of him must be Fengming fairy. He hurried forward and shouted, "sister, it''s me, I''m Sikong Yun!" Fairy Fengming turned around and smiled at the crowd. Her appearance was ordinary and could only be described as ordinary. "Kong Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have entered Yuanying!" Sikong Yun sighed faintly and said, "Yuanying, who has been practicing for 800 years, is laughed at by his sister." "Sister Fengming, i... my name is Ling Mengyun. When my sister took 10000 female practitioners to attack the palace, I watched it from a distance. I was sad for a while when I learned that my sister had disappeared." "Thank you for your love, and thank you for driving away those villains for me just now." Ye Dong wondered, "fairy Fengming, since you have been pretending to be dead for hundreds of years, why were you identified a month ago? Didn''t you fall short?" Fairy Fengming sighed helplessly and said, "the secret place was really dangerous a month ago. Originally, I covered my face with a hat and veil. I also spent half my life to rush out of the secret place. As a result, later generations grabbed the hat and veil, and I slapped him in anger... Leading to his final death in the secret place." This should be the cause and effect of the previous group of people coming to him for revenge. Sikong Yun angrily said, "that man is also damn. Why should he tear off his sister''s hat? If he doesn''t do that, how can he die?" "Yes, that man deserves it!" echoed lingmengyun. "Deserve it!" Xi''er agreed with her face. Sang Sang nodded gently, "really damn." Ye Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this a woman He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he''d better shut up. Fengming fairy wondered, "sister, why do you want the outside world to know that you are dead? Won''t you really be told by Taoist Zun, just to avoid the pursuit of your enemies?" Fairy Fengming glanced at Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, he was a Taoist priest. I really didn''t see it. "The Taoist priest is right. Although I gained fame and fortune and took revenge after 300 years of attacking the palace, I have been pursued and killed by the four evil sects since then. After that, I really couldn''t help coming up with this method, which really reduced a lot of trouble for me. I just kept pretending, especially the more familiar people are with me, the more I hope they can believe that I''m really dead, so that the people of the four evil sects can believe it? " "It''s a pity that your identity was exposed a month ago. Although the seven people had left just now, the news that you haven''t died is estimated to have spread all over the city. I''m afraid you can''t stay here." Ye Dong smiled faintly and just accepted it. Fengming fairy''s face became slightly ugly. "The world is so big that there will be no place for me Fengming. Just now, maybe I won''t be able to walk freely outside for another hundred years, alas!" Feng Ming sighed slightly. At this time, Ling Mengyun winked at Si kongyun and urged him with a piece of encouragement. Si kongyun took Fengming fairy''s palm and said, "sister, why don''t you go to the virgin Buddha country with us?" "The virgin Buddha country?" the fairy Fengming looked puzzled. "The virgin Buddha country is so far away from here... Where to do?" "That''s right, sister." sikongyun then told Fengming fairy about ye Dong, and also explained their intention to come here. After hearing this, fairy Fengming looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face and asked, "daozun, are you and your friends really going to do this?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, that''s why I came." "Please, Taoist priest, be sure to let Fengming join you! The tone is hiding. It''s better to fight with the four evil sects!" Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "Welcome!" "Thank you, Taoist Zun!" Feng Ming was delighted. Sikong Yun and lingmengyun also hurried to congratulate and have fun together. Ye Dong''s team has gradually grown with the addition of Fengming fairy! Chapter 571 this moment. Under the sky. Ye Dong sat on the faucet and listened to the chirping voices of the women from the rear. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I laugh together every few seconds. Sure enough, once women talk, there are endless topics. Although I want to form a team before meeting Xiao Shilong, I don''t have to be looked down upon by three people like the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang to take refuge in Yuan Shao. However, all the female practitioners in this team feel a little Yin flourishing and Yang declining. It seems that it''s time to find some men who are full of energy to come to this team. As the journey was far away, once he went to a place where there were more monks, ye Dong asked Sang Sang to take them into the sky to hurry. Fly in the sky with fewer people. That''s it A month later. Ye Dong never thought that he only went to the virgin Buddha country and walked only one-third of the way at the speed of flying in the sky. In addition, there was another field of air prohibition, and there was a headache for him! There is a place known as the boundary of the wind ahead, which is like separating the southeast from the southeast. If you want to pass through the wind wall, you must pass through the lava cave below the wind wall! The thickness of the wind wall is ten miles! If you want to go straight, you can''t. The lava cave is a huge underground world. There are many monsters born under adverse circumstances in the underground world. It is said that there is also a kind of shark race living in magma. These red mackerels occupy 70% of the territory of the lava cave and will launch indiscriminate attacks on the practitioners who break into their territory. However, for practitioners with a relatively low level, powerful practitioners are not afraid of this. But none of this is the problem. The biggest problem now is that there are a group of people guarding the entrance to the lava cave! These people were dressed in blood clothes and wore ghost masks on their faces. They looked like disciples of the blood clothes sect. And every practitioner who enters the lava cave will be tested. Although many people are unwilling, they can only do it obediently in order not to offend the blood clothes door and cause trouble for themselves. Si kongyun then said to Ye Dong, "Taoist priest, blood clothes gate and soul devouring hall are united to deal with you. What should we do? Break through by force?" Ye Dong looked up at the sky and wondered, "is it possible that the wind wall is infinitely high and infinitely long? Sang Sang, go to the sky and see if the wind wall has reached the sky." "Yes! Master!" Sang Sang jumped up, disappeared into the clouds, turned into a Thunder Dragon and rushed into the sky. Fengming fairy then wondered, "Taoist priest, are you also being chased by the soul devouring hall and the blood clothes door?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s really a little holiday." Little holiday? Lingmengyun had a strange look in his eyes and killed the natural disaster star, one of the twelve elders of the soul eating hall. Was it said to be a small holiday? As for the blood clothes sect, he also killed an elder and many blood clothes sect disciples. If these can be regarded as small holidays, the practitioners in the world may have already killed the sky. Several people waited in place for a moment. Sangsang finally came back, shook his head at Ye Dong and said, "the master guessed well. The wind wall has been connected to the sky, and even I can''t pass." A round sphere appeared in Ye Dong''s mind. The sphere was divided into the southern hemisphere and the northern hemisphere by an infinitely high and infinitely long wind wall, and the wind wall was infinitely high. What''s the matter with the world? "How did this wind wall come into being? Why is it ten miles wide? Moreover, it is infinitely high?" ye Dongbai wondered. The girls looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face. "The world is like this, you don''t know!" lingmengyun gave Ye Dong a white eye, as if to say, if you have nothing at ordinary times, go out more! " Sikong Yun smiled faintly and said, "I''ve heard some rumors. It''s said that there were only two races in Tianyu mainland. They were human and witch respectively. At that time, both people and witches had very special abilities, especially witches. It is said that they were the descendants of Nu Wa and created many skills. Even almost two-thirds of the skills we learn now were created by the witches. Until one day, a celebrity and a witch woman fell in love and gave birth to a son. When the Witch King learned about this, he was furious and cast a spell to suppress the Tianyu continent with powerful witchcraft. Therefore, there was the wind wall in front of us and set a very strong curse. As long as human beings entered the wind wall, they would be dead! After tens of thousands of years, the curse still exists, but the witch clan has long disappeared without a trace. The Witch King took great pains to prevent the Terran from meeting his daughter. Fortunately, however, the battle between man and witch came to an end. But the son of the Terran was unwilling. In order to see his wife again, he took a group of people to dig an underground passage. Since then, the two of them have been meeting privately underground. In order not to be known that they have been secretly meeting, the two sides have been living underground until they die. " "Good... Very touching. I didn''t expect that there was such a touching story on the wind wall." Lingmengyun''s crying pear blossom brings rain, and Xi''er also tears silently. Sang Sang didn''t quite understand. He sat on Ye Dong''s shoulder and looked at Ye Dong. It seems that the master didn''t understand. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "is it time to envy others?" Only then did several women regain their normal color Si kongyun asked Ye Dong, "do you have any good plans?" Ye Dong smiled faintly, "it seems that I underestimated the soul eating hall and the blood clothes door. Unexpectedly, they came here one step ahead of us. I''m afraid there are disciples of the soul eating hall and the blood clothes door in other places. Since I can''t avoid it, I can only face it." Words fall. Ye Dong got up and walked forward, and said to the women behind him, "come on, I''ll take you in. I promise they don''t dare do anything to you?" Ye Dong''s words, like some kind of magic, made the women feel very confident. Even if there are many soul eating hall and blood clothes sect disciples in front, they seem to be fearless. Ye Dong''s body suddenly burst out several white objects, and puffed out wisps of thick white fog from his feet, and began to go deep into the bottom! With the passage of time, the weather in the sky has also undergone amazing changes in an instant. Just now it was still the scorching sun, but at this moment, it was a goose feather like snow! The temperature all around dropped suddenly! Chapter 572 Sang Sang, who sat on Ye Dong''s shoulder, changed his face slightly, jumped down from ye Dong''s shoulder and looked at him with a shocked face, "what''s the matter with your body?" Ye Dong turned his head and looked at the girls. However, at this time, ye Dong''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace. His body was close to the transparent color, and he couldn''t see what kind of existence he was! This is Ye Dong''s power noumenon. Ice emperor''s posture! It happened once when testing abilities. I haven''t actively used it since then, because I don''t need it at all. The disciples of soul devouring hall and blood clothes sect obviously found that the climate here suddenly became very bad. Their eyes involuntarily looked at a... A very strange man coming towards them! "Stop! Stop! Don''t get close!" the disciple of the blood clothes sect shivered with cold, and almost immediately opened the spirit mask and wrapped his body under the spirit mask. However, the Spirit Mask didn''t seem to be able to prevent the chill at all, and didn''t make him feel better at all. Ye Dong took a deep breath and blew out a breath towards the front! Call¡ª¡ª There was a strong wind in the field, and bursts of cold wind kept blowing down in the sky. The fog spirits blew downward as they snowed and released the cold. Ice and snow, strong wind! "Help - help!" "It''s so cold! What happened! Why did it suddenly become like this?" "Run! Get out of here! Come on!" Ye Dong smiled, turned back and waved to lingmengyun and said, "I''ll go down first and take you down later!" Although I don''t know what ye Dong is talking about, the girls just stood there and didn''t move. Ye Dong walked into the underground world and immediately felt a heat wave coming on his face. It is estimated that it will be hotter below. He''s blinking out! Patted lingmengyun and sikongyun on the shoulder and said, "hold hands and close your eyes." Sikong Yun and lingmengyun looked at each other and hurried to do so. As the body tightened and relaxed, the women opened their eyes and suddenly found that they had come to the underground world at the moment! Go down and you can enter the underground world! Lingmengyun exclaimed, "what did you do? How did we get in?" Ye Dong said, "a little bit of magic was applied, and these magic disappeared in a few days. Let''s go down." Ye Dong obviously refused to say. However, his skill of Xiaolu today really gives people a new understanding of his ability. After walking down for about ten minutes, the vision ahead suddenly opened up. There is a forest like existence ahead, but it is still underground. It was dark all around, and there were shining stones everywhere, illuminating the road in front of them with that weak light. Lingmengyun looked at the very narrow channel in front of him and the luminous beads on the left and right sides, and recalled the picture of coming here for the first time in those years. At that time, she was almost chased by her enemies all the way and fled here. She was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way. At this moment, she found that this luminous path was really beautiful! If the four evil sects are completely eliminated, she will go to every place in the Tianyu continent! Ye Dong wondered, "it''s the junction of the north and the south. Why does it look cold and deserted? Doesn''t it mean that there are some red fish people living here? Where is it?" Sikong Yun smiled and said, "through the luminous path, we enter the inflammatory pulse zone. At that time, Taoist Zun will feel too noisy again..." "Noisy?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! A huge burning pillar suddenly erupted from the huge lava lake in front. There were practitioners everywhere. They kept throwing magic weapons into the magmatic Lake in three or five teams, stirring the whole magmatic Lake upside down, and the sound of explosion kept coming from the lake! What''s more, it jumped directly into the magmatic lake. Ye Dong finally knew why Sikong Yun told him not to feel noisy. This is a battlefield! In the huge magma Lake in front of us, every cultivator is like an experienced hunter, trying to lead out the monsters under the lake, or jumping down to fight with them. Si kongyun explained, "there are many lakes like this. Below is the nest of ChiYan fishmen. It is said that the bottom is completely pierced by ChiYan fishmen. It is a very huge underground world, where countless ChiYan fishmen live. If you let them pour out, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, fortunately, ChiYan fish people are full of treasure. Countless practitioners come here to catch ChiYan fish people, and they can barely suppress them. " Ye Dong nodded faintly when he heard the speech. Sang Sang sighed and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Dong preached with divine thoughts and asked Sang Sang, "what''s the matter, Sang Sang?" Sang Sang preached with divine thoughts, "I think there were a large number of dragons in my early years, but now there is not much left. Perhaps, my leilong family will destroy the family in my generation." Ye Dong wondered, "are you the last pulse of the Thunder Dragon family?" Sang Sang nodded and said, "yes, there are no other thunder dragons. At least, I have never seen any thunder dragons in Tianyu mainland. After my death, there will be no thunder dragons in Tianyu mainland." Ye dongban joked, "then you shoulder the responsibility of continuing the Thunder Dragon Family incense. It''s a pity that you are the only Thunder Dragon in the world. It''s a pity." Sang Sang smiled and whispered with his mind, "the blood of the dragon is very strong. If I want, I can find a race or person at will. I can still give birth to the Thunder Dragon baby with pure blood. However, I''d rather my thunder dragon family destroy the family!" She has been chased and killed in Tianyu mainland for thousands of years. If she gives birth to Lei long baby, it is estimated that the fate of Lei long baby will be the same as her. Therefore, she would rather let the thunder dragons die out. When ye Dong heard these words, he felt that the dragon was going to become extinct under the constant killing of people? Sang Sang wondered, "why don''t you ask me why?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and preached with divine thoughts, "I guess." Sang Sang skimmed his mouth, saying it was boring. "Ah --" Xi''er suddenly screamed, and everyone hurried back to look. I saw a shark who looked like a man but not a man, like a fish but not a fish. He grabbed Xi''er''s ankle and dragged her into the magma lake! Xi''er immediately opened the spirit mask in her panic, and she didn''t know how the situation was! "Xi''er!" "How dare you attack us!" "Damn ChiYan, I brought you a pot today!" For a moment, Si kongyun, Ling Mengyun and Fengming fairy jumped into the magma lake. Ye Dong looked at Sang Sang, and Sang Sang also looked at Ye Dong. Sang Sang wondered, "what are you doing? Go down!" Chapter 573 Ye Dong opened the fog cover and sank into the magma in an instant. too bad! He was too involved in talking with Sang Sang and ignored the surrounding situation. If the ChiYan came for him just now, he could still react, but the other party came for Xi''er! In this hot vein area, it is not the practitioners who simply slaughter the ChiYan people. ChiYan people are also trying to solve the cultivator! Through the magma layer, ye Dong stepped on the dry ground. Unexpectedly, there was a world under it! How does the upper magma layer hang without dripping? The underground world is more than ten feet below the magma hoop. Because the magma flow has been in an active state, the whole underground space is not only extremely hot, but also extremely red reflected by the magma flow! Sikongyun took out a paper crane from his arms. "I planted a tracking crane with my little apprentice. This tracking crane will lead us to find her. I hope Xi''er is all right!" Si kongyun gently threw the strange little crane in his hand up and hit it with a magic formula. The little crane immediately spread its wings and flew quickly in a certain direction. Others quickly expand their mind in order to lock Xi''er''s position faster! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he had locked Xi''er''s place and found Xi''er faster than the little crane! Blink! Sniff¡ª¡ª A voice scraping the air remembered that the ChiYan mackerel pulled the little crane''s hair with one hand and dragged it all the way here. Xi''er choked when she saw Ye Dong, "daozun..." Ye Dong snorted coldly, looking at the red burning mackerel in front of him, his pupil suddenly shrunk, and the pupil of the ice emperor suddenly appeared! Click! The red shark was frozen into ice! "Taoist priest..." Xi''er choked and rushed into Ye Dong''s arms. Ye Dong gently patted Xi''er''s back, "well, it''s okay. Pay attention to yourself next time. You''re a cultivator!" Not very gentle but slightly meaningful, severe words came out of Ye Dong''s mouth. Xi''er hurriedly loosened Ye Dong, dried her tears and nodded hard. She wants to remember this moment! Remember what happened today! Something like this must never happen again! What a shame! I didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped by ChiYan people. If Taoist Zun hadn''t found her in time. It is estimated that I guess she died here! "Xi''er!" Si kongyun also rushed over at this time. "Shifu......" Xi''er, who had just stopped her tears, burst into tears involuntarily. Xi''er threw herself into Si kongyun''s arms and cried, "Shifu, Xi''er is useless. Xi''er has disgraced Shifu. Xi''er will practice hard after she goes back, and she won''t be lazy any more. Woo..." Xi''er cried very sad. People around her only felt helpless and could not cry or laugh. Si kongyun''s eyes were filled with tears. "Let you practice hard at ordinary times. You thought the master was harming you? Now that you''ve suffered, do you know that everything the master did was for you?" "Xi''er knows. Master, don''t blame Xi''er..." "I call that blame?" Si kongyun sighed helplessly, looked up at Ye Dong and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. I thank Dao Zun first on behalf of Xi''er." Ye Dong nodded gently and looked at the human bones on the ground of the underground world. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "since you''re passing here, please do something good by the way." Fengming fairy smiled and said, "Taoist Zun wants to kill a few ChiYan mackerels to relieve Xi''er''s anger?" Xi''er''s pretty face turned a little red when she heard the speech. Daozun planned to kill several chimaeras for her? Lingmengyun also looked angry at this time. "The human demon has been at odds since ancient times. You can do whatever you want. I can also make some efforts." Sangsang looked at Xi''er, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "it scared us Xi''er like this. These red inflammatory mackerels really deserve to die, master. I''m also happy to help." Si kongyun then said to Xi''er, "Xi''er, did you hear that? Taoist Zun and Shifu''s friends are going to avenge you. If you train well at ordinary times, they won''t have so many things. We''re still on our way. It''s not because of you that we''ve delayed the time!" Xi''er''s small mouth is slightly flat. It''s going to cry again. Ye Dong said at this time, "empty cloud, take Xi''er and leave here first. The rest of you are the same. I''ll deal with them." Everyone knows Ye Dong''s strength. Since ye Dong says he wants them to leave, it shows that he wants to solve this matter alone. Fengming fairy covered her mouth and smiled, "although I really want to see Taoist Zun''s hand again, Taoist Zun has great powers. I''m afraid I may be affected by Taoist Zun''s powers if I stay nearby. I''ll go up first." "Thank you, daozun." Xi''er glanced at Ye Dong with gratitude, and then left with the master. Ling Mengyun took Sang Sang and held him in his arms. He glanced at Ye Dong and said, "you''d better be careful too. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry." Wait until everyone leaves. Ye Dong took a deep breath, and the elemental energy in his body slowly urged him. Then two blue rings appeared on him soon! Fog hidden cold ring! Fog wall! A heavy fog immediately rose behind Ye Dong, and the surrounding ground began to freeze gradually. Even the tassels of the magma Hu Po above slowly decreased a lot. Ye Dong jumped up and then flew forward at a very fast speed. Everywhere he passed, he was filled with fog wall, and everything in the fog wall was frozen! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "please all Taoist friends, leave the underground inflammatory pulse immediately, otherwise, I will not be responsible for your life and death!" As soon as these words came out, the practitioners who had fought with the red chimaeras in the underground phlogistic pulse suddenly slowed down. "What''s the matter? Who said that?" "Let us leave the underground burning pulse immediately? Who is this person? Why are you talking wildly?" "No responsibility for life and death? I want to see how irresponsible it is!" A thousand miles of sound came from all directions. "You speak wildly, dare you tell your name?" "He must not dare. He makes random sounds and disrupts our rhythm. Damn it! Boy, don''t run, I''ll find you right away!" "I''m relieved to see that all Taoist friends are attacking this person." Ye Dong sneered and said, "tell me your name? Why don''t you dare? My name is Ye Dong. You are limited to a column of incense and leave the underground inflammatory pulse quickly, otherwise, you will all stay and be buried with these red inflammatory mackerels!" Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy really dared to report his name, and even threatened to kill them as soon as he left inside? Chapter 574 After hearing these words, someone put down everything for the first time and chose to leave the underground inflammatory pulse. It''s not easy to cultivate. It''s a thousand year old Yuanying and a thousand year old Taoist priest. Dead, but there''s nothing! After hearing the word Ye Dong. The whole underground phlogistic pulse suddenly fell into silence. After half a ring, someone asked, "but the Lord of Tianjian sect and his disciples jumped into the sea on the sea ship?" Tianjian sect Jump into the sea? This sentence is like waking up the sleeping memory in many people''s minds. Most people have heard of it. It is said that a disciple of Tianjian sect abused ye dongdaozun without knowing the identity of the other party. Then his master rushed to the scene and chose to apologize after many attempts! Ye Dong pretended to forgive them, but finally threw them all into the sea. Dropped into the sea! It is said that the two masters and disciples could not go up and down in the sea, and finally became the food of sea animals! Ye Dong didn''t speak. So someone asked, "is Luo fengzong also the work of the elder? Later... I''m just curious. I just heard some rumors. It seems that I saw the elder passing by Luo fengzong, and it seems that the practitioners passing by Luo fengzong at that time are only you..." Luo fengzong? Luo fengzong has become a place where many practitioners go to see the excitement. The original towering Luo Fengshan, let alone Luo fengzong, has only a huge pit left at this moment. Luo Fengshan, like being uprooted, has disappeared into the world since then! Is this also related to Ye Dong? At this moment, those who hesitated began to push away slowly. At this moment, a very rare scene happened in ChiYan mountain. Many practitioners rushed out of the underground burning veins, but they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they looked at the magmatic Lake in horror, just like some terrible monster below, which made them feel like a great enemy. At the same time, their minds were in a mess. "I heard that some time ago, ye Dong suddenly broke into the blood clothes gate to hunt dragons. He not only killed an elder and other disciples of the blood clothes gate, but even robbed the dragon. The dragon is a very rare Thunder Dragon. It is also used as a mount for ye Dong Taoist Zun!" "How can it be! The dragon is the head of all demons. He is born with pride. He would rather die than be a beast of others. Otherwise, a good friend of mine and I hunted a dragon in the early years. We..." "Ye Dong daozun seems to have a festival with the soul devouring hall. There is a reward notice of daozun on the reward list of the soul devouring hall, but the realm described above is probably inconsistent with daozun himself..." "What are you doing?" The new practitioner looked at this wonderful scene with a puzzled face. At this moment, the entrance of magma Hu Po in the underground inflammatory vein is full of practitioners. It is reasonable to say that the number of practitioners here has always been second to none near here, but they stand by the lake and don''t go down. What are they going to do? After learning that ye Dong was down there, the man asked the question. At the moment, he was stunned. It turned out that... It turned out that ye Dongdao was down there. At this time. "I have been threatened by Ye dongdaozun!" a bald old man said proudly. The crowd was slightly surprised. "What happened? How could ye dongdaozun threaten you? How did you escape from his clutches?" The bald old man is obviously one of the seven people who went to find Fengming fairy for revenge. The bald old man smiled and said, "it''s like this..." It seems that everyone doesn''t want to miss the news about ye dongdaozun. When did the bald old man receive such attention? He spit and talked vividly. In the distance of the crowd, Ling Mengyun and others are slightly frowning at the moment, "this guy makes up nonsense. It''s really annoying!" Fengming fairy quietly put the hat on her head to avoid being recognized. Below the underground inflammatory vein. Ye Dong releases his mind. What is certain is that at present, there is no longer a red inflammatory shark in the whole underground inflammatory vein! The level of ChiYan mackerel was obviously lower than him, and he hardly added any level to him. Some people may think he went too far. But he didn''t do it for no reason. First, I really want to dispel Xi''er''s hatred. Second, everything he did along the way is to pave the way for the future. If you want to respond to the four evil sects, you must first make yourself famous in the world. Even a bad name is better than no name. In this way, he can be the one who can respond to everything like Fengming fairy. Frightening, but also a way to convince people. Goo! There was a sound behind Ye Dong. Ye Dong had already found out. At the moment, he slowly turned and looked at each other. It''s a chimaera with a bigger body size than ordinary chimaeras. It''s easy to see from the countless scars on his body that this guy should be the most experienced and powerful existence here. However, ye Dong scoffed at the saying that people or monsters with scars on their bodies thought they were hurt so much because they were strong. It''s so useless that you can hurt yourself so much? Don''t know how to defend and avoid? Is the wound an honor for a man? That''s for ordinary people. It''s a shame for a power or a cultivator! Not to mention monsters! Ye Dong looked at the ChiYan shark coldly. The other party could resist his double cold ring, and found him when the fog wall shrouded the whole underground inflammatory pulse. It seems that we should really praise it! Ye Dong slowly raised his right hand and compared it to a gun. The ChiYan shark fiercely clenched his teeth, roared and rushed to Ye Dong! The moment Ye Dong retreated back, his pupils suddenly closed, and a huge ice wall appeared in front of him. Bang! The chimaera smashed the ice wall, but in the next second, his body shook violently, and the whole man rushed to the ground as if he had lost any consciousness. A blood hole appeared in the back of his brain. Obviously, at the moment when he smashed the ice wall just now, ye Dong''s ice pulse finger penetrated his brain! Took his life! Ye Dong was about to leave, but he found that there seemed to be a pendant hanging around the red shark''s neck, emitting a very strange smell. Ye Dong reached out and gently grabbed the pendant. The pendant suddenly appeared in his hand. The pendant is reddish red. It seems to be some kind of strange gem. It emits a faint golden smell. I don''t know what it is. Ye Dong smiled faintly, put the pendant into the space ring, and then decided to leave here. After today, this place is not so busy. Because the red people here have completely exterminated the family! Chapter 575 Bang! Ye Dong smashed the magma frozen into ice and rushed out directly from below. There was a sudden exclamation around. Ye Dong landed steadily, looked around, and then walked in the direction of lingmengyun. "Dare you ask ye dongdaozun!" A trembling voice came from the rear. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was a middle-aged Taoist with a colorful feather on his head. The middle-aged Taoist swallowed a hard spit and asked, "Taoist Zun... I don''t know what happened. Why did you blow everyone out of the underground inflammatory pulse? What happened below? We respect daozun, so we can cooperate with you. Please also meet my little curiosity! " Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I think my friend''s little apprentice was almost hurt by the red people here. I''m just relieving her anger." As soon as the words came out, they were shocked and speechless. Too What a mess! Just because of this, he killed the whole family of ChiYan people? It is estimated that the four evil sects dare not do so! Ye Dong added at this time, "Oh, by the way, all the red chimaeras with underground inflammatory veins have died. You can distribute those bodies by yourself!" After a brief silence! Bang! An explosion suddenly sounded, and a cultivator went straight down to the magma lake! All of a sudden, everyone was like an ant on a hot pot. For a moment, the whole underground inflammatory pulse began to become noisy again. Ye Dong went to Xi''er and found the red stone pendant from the space ring. "It was found on one of the chimaeras. Here you are." "Thank you, daozun..." Xi''er took the pendant carefully, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. At this time, Si kongyun looked at his little apprentice with envy. He wished it was her who had been kidnapped by the monster just now. But If she was taken away by the monster, it would seem a little artificial. "Hmm?" Fengming fairy suddenly uttered a startle, "Xi''er, can you show me the pendant?" "Yes!" Xi''er presented it with her very clever hands. Ye Dong wondered, "Fengming, do you recognize this pendant?" Although Fengming fairy wore a hat, the light in her eyes seemed to penetrate the hat, "how... How possible!" The more she is like this, the more curious Ye Dong and them are. Even Sang Sang couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Sang Sang jumped on Ye Dong''s shoulder, put one hand on Ye Dong''s head and supported his chin by the way, "shouldn''t it be a baby?" Fengming fairy then asked Xi''er, "what''s your favorite Linggen?" Xi''er replied, "Xi''er''s spiritual root is Shuiling root." Fengming fairy licked her slightly enlarged lips and said, "this stone in my hand is called five colored stone, but it''s only one of them." "Five colored stone?" Lingmeng stared at yundun. "It is said that the existence of five colored stone is even rarer than ancient treasure. It belongs to Hongmeng Tianbao. Sister Fengming, you really didn''t read it wrong? It''s really five colored stone?" Hongmeng? Isn''t that what happened at the first meeting of heaven and earth? Ye Dong looked shocked. Xi''er, please give it back to me But how could he say such shameless words? Fairy Fengming nodded and said, "yes, Hongmeng Tianbao five color red stone. It is said that if the fire spirit root can swallow the five color red stone and refine it, the swallower''s system will change greatly and master the power of heaven fire. But If it''s Hongmeng Tianbao and has great power, the practitioners of other spiritual roots will wear it or swallow it. If it''s light, the cultivation will regress, and if it''s heavy, the body will explode and die. Xi''er is a water spiritual root. Wearing this pendant by you will not only do no good, but will still harm you! " Xi''er looked stunned. Daozun finally gave her something. Unexpectedly, it was a Hongmeng Tianbao, and she couldn''t wear it! Xi''er looked at Si kongyun at this time, "well... I''ll give it to the master by offering flowers to the Buddha." Si kongyun stretched out his green jade finger and gently poked Xi''er''s cerebellar bag melon, "you little fool, what''s the Dragon root, master? Have you forgotten?" Fengming fairy smiled faintly and said, "if I remember correctly, sister Kong Yun is also a shuilinggen." "Sister has a good memory." Sikong Yun glanced at the five-color red stone in Fengming fairy''s hand and said, "it seems that among us, only sister is most suitable to get this five-color red stone!" Fengming said with a wry smile, "if it''s just between us, it''s really the most suitable for me to wear. However, this thing is given to Xi''er by Taoist Zun..." The girls looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s something you picked up easily anyway. If it''s of great benefit to you, take it." Xi''er''s eyes were lonely. What a little girl. Her expression is written on her face. At this time, ye Dong touched the ancient sword of the Yellow River from the space ring and gave it to Xi''er. "Although this sword is not Hongmeng Tianbao, it is also an ancient treasure. Take this sword as compensation!" At this moment, everything around was quiet. Especially at this moment, ye Dong suddenly found that many practitioners outside were looking here. "Hongmeng Tianbao and Gubao are given to others casually. This ye dongdaozun is really a big hand... Does he have something better?" "There must be better, and there are many! Otherwise, how could ye dongdaozun be so generous!" "Isn''t the Yellow River ancient sword from the natural disaster star? How did it fall into the hands of Ye Dongdao Zun? No wonder... The soul eating hall and the blood clothes door want to kill him!" when you go out to buy , don ''t show your silver. He just showed up. Ye Dong sneered and said, "have you got nothing to do? Huh?" There was a sudden cough around. Everyone coughed. Then he turned his back to Ye Dong and didn''t dare to look at him. "Take it!" Si kongyun reminded. I''m such a stupid apprentice. "Thank you, daozun..." Xi''er took the ancient sword of the Yellow River. Lingmengyun narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly had a plan, "Xi''er, can you lend me your sword?" "Don''t do this!" Ye Dong glared at lingmengyun angrily. Lingmengyun breathed a sigh of relief and pretended that nothing had happened. Cluck¡ª¡ª The girls immediately laughed. Fairy Fengming said at this time, "I need ten days to refine the five-color red stone. I wonder if that sister can protect the Dharma for me?" Ladies, look at me, I look at you, and then they all look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong said, "this must not be a good place to refine five-color red stone. Let''s leave here first. I just want to train Sang Sang well." "??" Sang Sang looked puzzled? Train her? Fengming looks at Ye Dong with gratitude. It''s really... Lucky to meet Ye Dong daozun. It will be the luckiest moment in her life! Chapter 576 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lingmengyun came out of a cave and said to Ye Dong, "sister Fengming has begun to refine five-color red stones. If you have time, sister Yun and Xi''er are watching. I''ll go nearby and lay an array to avoid being disturbed by monsters or passing practitioners." Ye Dong nodded and said, "go." Sang Sang put his hands around his chest and asked Ye Dong with a puzzling face, "master, you said you wanted to train me?" Ye Dong chuckled, "what? Do you think I''m not qualified?" Sang Sang gently shook her head. She just didn''t understand how the master planned to train her. The Dragon nationality was born with a very strong physical body. With the growth of age, the realm is constantly improving. The dragon people don''t need to practice at all. They just need to live. The longer they live, the stronger their strength will be! Sang Sang repeated what he thought to Ye Dong. After hearing this, ye Dong looked slightly positive and wondered, "in the past, when fighting with people, you used to treat them with the dragon''s strong physique, the magic weapon to resist them, and your ability to attract thunder?" Sang Sang''s clear and countable eyebrows under his forehead picked slightly and said, "otherwise? Hammer them with my fist?" Sang Sang thought it was funny. Ye Dong was serious and serious from beginning to end. Is this the main reason why dragons will die out? Sangsang''s four indexes are the highest among his followers, even higher than the two ancient walking stiff children of summer night and autumn frost. Such a powerful body, but there is no flexible brain to dominate the body. What a pity! In addition, Sang Sang is his entourage. Of course, his entourage has to exercise by himself, and let her become strong! Who would feel that their entourage is too strong and feel a headache? Ye Dong said calmly, "if I told you that I could increase your strength ten times or more in a short time, would you believe it?" Sang Sang slowly put down his hands around his chest. When she heard Ye Dong''s words, she was very shocked. Increase your strength by more than ten times? He said, it''s strength! Not the realm! It''s real strength! "How... How to do?" Sang Sang was still confused. Ye dong thought about where to teach Sang Sang. At this time, he suddenly remembered something. It seems that this matter has passed for a long time, at least when he recalls it now, he does have this feeling. When he first entered the War College, President Lu introduced his granddaughter to Ye Dong. Lu Huakai! His first physical teacher! Sang Sang''s four indicators prove that she is really suitable for cultivating physical skills. Unfortunately, there seems to be no practitioners in Tianyu mainland. They all compete with each other for powerful magic weapons and spells. The damage caused by body art is very limited, and the damage caused by magic weapons and spells is incalculable. However, if a cultivator tries to practice body art, maybe he can easily kill the cultivator who uses magic weapons and spells with limited body art ability. Maybe. This is also the reason why the creator God let him come to this world! Ye Dong also thought of a good way at this time. I didn''t think of it myself. It''s just to teach sang what the master taught him again. Ye Dong slowly stood up and said to Sang Sang, "it''s better to let you feel it with your body. Next, you can try to attack me with your young body." Sangsang clenched his fist and looked at him with a skeptical face, "can I become ten times stronger than before?" "Look at your talent!" Ye Dong said with a faint smile, "come on." Sang Sang took a deep breath and suddenly rushed towards Ye Dong. When ye Dong saw that Sang Sang took out the posture of fighting in the streets, he suddenly felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. well! Ha! Die! Ah!! Bang! Sang Sang hit a tree with a punch, which was originally aimed at Ye Dong''s face. Unexpectedly, he escaped! Ye Dong raised his right hand and made a stop, "enough, I almost know what level your body skill is." "Body skill?" Sang Sang said with a puzzled face, "what is that?" Ye Dong lightly explained, "an attack completed only with the help of the body is called body art. You are a dragon and a natural fighting race. If you can learn body art, you can escape even if you encounter a really powerful opponent." Hearing the speech, Sang Sang suddenly showed a happy look on his face, "master! What level is my body skill now?" Sang Sang looked at Ye Dong expectantly. Ye Dong is rather speechless. At the level just now, what do you expect? Ye dong thought about it and thought of a very appropriate adjective, "just like the level of fighting between the two children in the mortal mud pond." After hearing this, Sang Sang looked unhappy. "It''s so bad... I think I''m still very powerful. In fact, I used to fight with the practitioners with these small fists before, and they were all beaten away by me!" Sang Sang is obviously very confident in his strength. Ye Dong was too lazy to expose him and said, "well, you continue to attack me. This time, I will fight back." Sang Sang also knows that ye Dong is letting him, but even if ye Dong''s physical skill is strong, how strong can it be? "OK! Then I''m coming!" Sang Sang Jiao drank and rushed towards Ye Dong quickly. This time, ye Dong didn''t dodge, but stood in place and looked at Sangsang who rushed towards him. Sang Sang smiled, like a child who succeeded in a plot, suddenly jumped up high and shouted in the air, "go to hell!" Sang Sang made an eagle step. Ye Dong raised his hand, grabbed Sang Sang''s ankle, and then waved back. Hoo! Sang Sang immediately felt a strong pulling force from her ankle, but it couldn''t make her feel pain. Because she is a dragon! How can this kind of pulling make him feel pain? But in the next second! Sang Sang immediately fell to the ground with his face on his face and was thrown to the ground by Ye Dong. Bang! A dull sound came from the whole ground. Sang Sang quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Ye Dong with a little anger, "come again!" Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seems that he started lightly. He underestimated the dragon''s defense. However, Sang Sang was very satisfied that he was willing to come again. It is this unyielding spirit that has long been strong one after another! "Ah --" Sang Sang roared and rushed to Ye Dong again. Chapter 577 One afternoon three days later. Sang Sang screamed and smashed a big tree in the rear like a shell. She got up from the ground, lay down on the broken tree and gasped. Three days! It''s been three days. She didn''t even touch her master''s body. She was unilaterally trampled by her master! Ye Dong was slightly dissatisfied. "Can''t the dragon''s brain turn? Why do you always like to rush over suddenly and jump up high to reveal a huge flaw to yourself? Don''t you have any other ideas except frontal attack?" Sang Sang punched on the broken wood, "less nonsense! Come again!" Sang Sang didn''t roar and rushed towards Ye Dong this time. What ye Dong said just now made her have some very special ideas. The master is correcting her way of attack. Her original way of attack is wrong! But she still couldn''t understand why she wanted to practice any body skills. On the Tianyu continent, there have never been practitioners practicing physical arts. Most of their strength comes from the magic methods and magic weapons they master. Physical surgery? It''s a joke! Sang Sang suddenly took a deep breath, ran up a few steps, rushed to Ye Dong in an instant and punched Ye Dong in the stomach! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Sang Sang finally learned to be calm and quiet. It''s good and progress. With this punch, ye Dong chose to avoid sideways. At the same time, he pulled Sang Sang''s hand and directly pushed him out, and said, "it seems that you should be able to listen to what I said. Then I''ll tell you the core of body art." Sang Sang rushed forward for a short distance, but soon stopped again, turned his head and rushed towards Ye Dong again. Ye Dong said while easily avoiding Sang Sang''s attack, "the core of body art lies in speed, power and perception! Approach your opponent with the fastest speed, bombard him with the most powerful force, perceive the enemy''s next move with a more acute five senses, and adjust your next move in time. You have a good body, but you can''t use it. Your strength and speed are actually above me, but you can''t surpass me all the time. That''s because your perception ability is not enough. That''s why your fist and your legs can''t hurt me all the time, and I dodge in time. " Pop! Ye Dong grabbed Sang Sang''s sweeping foot, clasped her ankle with his right hand and smiled faintly, "do you understand?" Ye Dongsong opened his hand, and Sang Sang took his feet back. He stood in place and looked at Ye Dong with a confused face, "I... I still don''t understand." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In fact, I''ve told you the core of body art. Next, you need time to precipitate these words and enrich your practical experience. You can improve your actual combat experience by killing monsters. " Sang Sang nodded and said, "well... Now I''ll go outside to find the monster." Ye Dong nodded and said, "remember to come back early." Sang Sang is gone. Lingmengyun, who had been standing around the cave entrance, came up and asked, "Ye Dong, where has Sangsang gone? What have you been doing all this time? You''ve been fighting here." Ye Dong looked at the direction Sang Sang left and said, "I''m teaching her how to use her own strength to fight. After she turned into a dragon, her body is too large and looks powerful. Unfortunately, the larger her body is, the easier it is to become a live target and the higher the hit rate of the enemy''s moves. If she can master body art as a child, I think she can hardly find an opponent in this field. " Lingmengyun was shocked when he heard the speech. Ye Dong''s evaluation of Sang Sang is so high? Can''t find an opponent in this field? However, looking at Ye Dong''s appearance, it seems that he is not joking. Is Sang Sang the card among them? Ye Dong asked at this time, "how is the refining of Fengming''s five-color red stone?" Lingmengyun said, "I don''t know, but the five-color red stone hanging on her head is much smaller than a few days ago. It seems that it should take some time. By the way, ye Dong, everyone has something to do. I''m the most boring. Why don''t you teach me body art? " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course, you can try to hit me first." Ling Mengyun smiled and said, "well, you can''t fight back!" "Look at the fist!" Lingmengyun roared, and ye Dong sighed helplessly. Sang Sang No. 2 came. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The entrance to the wind barrier. A white haired Taoist priest and a yellow haired Taoist priest are standing in the sky of Buzhou Xianshan. Beside them, there is a man with red hair and a mask. "Taoist priest Su Sheng, Taoist friend Lin, what''s the matter?" Call¡ª¡ª At the entrance of the underground world in front of the wind barrier, there is a strong wind. The sky is constantly falling goose feather like snow. It is surrounded by a snow sea, and the temperature is frightening! Taoist priest Su Sheng with white hair looked up at the sky and said, "there is a very strange man who forcibly broke through the pass to avoid the interrogation of the disciples of soul eating hall and blood clothes gate. I guess this person should be ye Dong who destroyed my disciple Sui Xinghe''s body. Only according to the descriptions of the disciples of soul eating hall and blood clothes sect, the other party looks not like a human, but like a human iceman, which will release cold air and cause wind and snow. Moreover, the wind and snow are very strange and the temperature is very low, which is almost inaccessible. " Lin Xuan, a yellow haired man, said suspiciously, "master, is this man Ye Dong? If he crosses the boundary of the wind, it will be more difficult for us to find him!" Taoist priest Su Sheng''s face suddenly became ugly, turned to the grimace man and said, "Taoist friend Cheng, why did the soul eating hall only send some sect disciples, but never see people at the elder level come and look for ye Dong with us?" Cheng heliei smiled bitterly and said, "your apprentice, the natural disaster star, is not the opponent of that person. It is estimated that the soul devouring hall began to panic. Suddenly someone jumped out against us. He really didn''t dare to act rashly until he found out the details of each other. An elder of our blood clothes sect was killed while hunting dragons. It is said that ye Dong did it. Originally, the blood clothes sect was just a helper invited by the soul devouring hall. Unexpectedly, he was involved. This guy named Ye Dong has extraordinary strength. Now he has crossed the boundary of the wind. It becomes more difficult to find him. It seems that... You can only use that thing! " Su Sheng''s face suddenly changed, "you mean..." Cheng heliei smiled faintly and said, "yes, Luo Shengling! The Taoist priest, one of the twelve yamas of Luo Shengmen, will personally enter the boundary of the wind to kill him, and then there will be nothing for us!" Su Sheng and Lin Xuan looked at each other, and then both laughed. Chapter 578 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Luo Shengling?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what token is that? What''s the use?" Ling Mengyun dug out a sweet baked sweet potato from the charcoal fire and said while peeling it, "Just to remind you, the four evil sects are led by luoshengmen, and luoshengmen has a token called luoshengling, whether in the soul devouring hall or the blood clothes gate. If they can take out this token, they can invite the Taoist priest, one of the twelve yamas of luoshengmen, to come forward and those who can get the title of Yama. They are by no means comparable to the ordinary God realm Taoist priest. Therefore, when someone took out Luo Sheng''s order and invited twelve yamas, it can almost be said that he was sentenced to death. As the saying goes, the king of hell told you to die in the third watch, and you can''t leave anyone until the fifth watch! " Lingmengyun ate a baked sweet potato and his face was covered with ash. He also said something about hell order to him. Twelve hell? Then he really needs to be careful! Now! The direction of the cave suddenly heard a Fengming! Sikong Yun and Xi''er rushed out of the cave, and the sound of Feng Ming came from the cave, "You go!" I don''t know what will happen, but Fengming must have a reason to let them go. "Get out of here first!" "Yes!" Ye Dong quickly left the mountain with several people. At the moment, they were suspended in the air and looked at the mountain in the distance. The originally shady and towering mountain had completely turned into a flame mountain. The trees on the whole mountain were burned by the blood red flame and became bare. "Is this a success or a failure?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Sikong Yun chuckled and said, "back to daozun, sister Fengming has completely melted the five-color red stone, but just after melting, some can''t control this power. I believe she can control it soon!" Lingmengyun said excitedly, "it is said that the cultivator who refined the five-color red stone can control the hottest flame in the world. The five flavor real fire!" Wuwei real fire? The Supreme Lord is three flavors of true fire. He has two more flavors than the Supreme Lord. Is that true or false? Ye dong put his hands around his chest and sprayed the soles of his feet. The cold stopped in the air. Compared with stepping on the flying sword, this method is more suitable for him. It is not only stable, but also easier to control. "Hey! What happened!" Sang Sang flew all the way over and looked at the mountain in the distance with a surprised face. Ye Dong took a look at Sang Sang and disappeared for five or six days. He didn''t know what to do. Has there been any progress in body art? Find a chance to try her next time! At this time. The fire on the "Flame Mountain" gradually disappeared. After a long time, Fengming flew to the front of the people with a smile. "But someone was hurt?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "Fengming, tell us how you are now?" Si kongyun, Xi''er, Ling Mengyun and Sang Sang are all looking forward to Fengming fairy. Fengming smiled and said, "just as you expected, I have successfully swallowed the five color red stone and controlled the five flavor true fire. In cooperation with my real name skill Jiufeng Nirvana formula, now even if there is a Taoist priest, I am confident that I can defeat him!" To a Taoist respect, but also have confidence that you can defeat each other! The girls immediately showed a shocked look, and ye Dong was also slightly surprised. However, it seems that Feng Ming is not joking. "Congratulations." "Congratulations, sister!" "Now my sister can get this power, not only thank Taoist Zun, but also thank Xi''er! Sister, Xi''er will be taken care of by you in the future. You should take good care of her." Si kongyun said with a smile. Feng Ming looked slightly changed and looked at Xi''er, "yes, Xi''er, come here." Xi''er gave Si kongyun a pinched look, "master... Don''t you want Xi''er?" Sikong Yun said with a wry smile, "you stupid girl, master, this is helping you!" Fengming smiled at Xi''er and said, "Xi''er, you will be my sister of Fengming in the future. Just like your master, call me sister Fengming. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will make them pay a painful price like Taoist Zun!" Xi''er felt a little happy, "I... I will also try my best to practice and don''t give you any trouble." Lingmengyun began to feel sour at this time. "I think it''s almost time. I''d better hurry as soon as possible!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "now the soul swallowing hall and the blood clothes door are looking for me. Although I don''t think they can find me so easily, if they really meet them, they will have to waste some time. It''s important to hurry up! Sangsang!" Sang Sang immediately understood it and turned into a dragon. He hunched up everyone and flew towards the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The virgin Buddha kingdom is an authentic religion. Xiao Shilong came to the gate of a stone pagoda in zhengyizonghou mountain and pushed it away. The stone tower was dark. When he closed the door, it was like coming to a boundless chaos. Suddenly! A pure white light came from the front, and the surrounding darkness was immediately dispersed by the white light. An old man in a white robe sat above a round futon, slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiao Shilong. "Shilong, you have been in the orthodox sect for more than ten days. Your senior brothers are fighting against luoshengmen in the boundless evil sea. Why don''t you help them?" Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "master came to me for this?" The old man was originally Xiao Shilong''s master. Of course, he himself was also the founder of the orthodox Taoism. His name was xuanchen. Xuanchen Taoist Zun nodded and said, "everyone sees your strength. Without your boundless evil sea, it will only make the disciples of luoshengmen more arrogant. We must seize the treasure land of the boundless evil sea from the hands of luoshengmen. There are many fairy islands on the boundless sea. The most important thing is that if we can successfully occupy this sea area, those practitioners in the North who intend to fight against the four evil sects will dare to come to the treasure land of the virgin Buddha and fight against the four evil sects with us! " Xiao Shilong sighed slightly and said, "master, all the disciples know that I''m not deliberately locked up recently, but waiting for someone. This person''s joining is better than a million heroes. Once he arrives, the disciples of the evil Sect on the boundless evil sea will have nowhere to hide! " Xuanchen''s face suddenly changed, "are you serious?" Xiao Shilong nodded and said, "seriously! I''m sure he''s on his way to find disciple now. We should meet soon. Master, please give disciple a few more days. If he hasn''t come to me in seven days, disciple will go to boundless evil sea. At that time, if a man named Ye Fan comes to the disciple, please tell him that I am in the boundless evil sea! " Xuanchen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you seven days. Go." Chapter 579 Chixing mountain. Lingmengyun looked at the distant port and the huge sea ship docked at the port. His face showed a faint smile. He turned back and spoke to Ye Dong and others, "as long as we board this ship, we can spend the boundless evil sea until the virgin Buddha!" "Really?" Ye Dong flew to lingmengyun and looked at the big ship in the distance. Finally Finally arrived at the virgin Buddha country and saw Xiao Shilong! A group of people boarded the ship and rented a good boat house because they came early. However, because the ship has to wait three days to set sail. In other words, they can only wait here slowly for the next three days. While others were resting, ye Dong took Sang Sang to a nearby forest. Sang Sang knows why Ye Dong came to her. He''s going to test her training results these days! Ye Dong smiled at Sang Sang and said, "where have you been since you left for a few days?" Sang Sang said, "according to the master''s instructions, I''m looking for monsters outside as my opponent and have accumulated a lot of practical experience!" A lot of practical experience? Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, it''s the same as before. Try to attack me and see how much your actual combat experience has improved!" Sang Sang''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. She slowly breathed a long sigh of relief, and then put forward a movement of leaning forward and squatting slightly. Ye Dong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t care much. Hiss! Sang Sang rushed towards ye Dongfei like a black lightning! Ye Dong was slightly surprised and quickly put up his hands to resist. Bang! Sangsang''s fist directly hit Ye Dong''s arms, and ye Dong immediately shifted back a few meters! At the same time, after the attack, Sang Sang didn''t stop, but accelerated to keep up with Ye Dong as he translated backward, quickly circled to Ye Dong''s left side, rotated his body 180 degrees in the air, and suddenly brought out a foot! Ye Dong easily blocked the other party''s attack and reached out to grab Sang Sang''s ankle. However, Sang Sang stepped on his outstretched hand and rolled in the air. His whole body floated in the direction of a big tree, and his feet suddenly kicked the big tree. I saw that the big tree was broken in a moment, and Sang Sang rushed towards him again. Ye Dong took a deep breath. He came to Sang Sang''s back in a blink and punched him fiercely. Sang Sang raised her arms to block, and immediately felt a terrible force on her arms, which directly disrupted her rhythm in the air, causing her to fall into the soil like a shell. Dong! Sang Sang got out of the soil, looked at Ye Dong with an unconvinced face and said, "come again!" Ye Dong stretched out his hand and stopped, "stop." "Why? I can beat you right away!" Sang Sang still wanted to come, but ye Dong walked towards her and said, "yes, but you can''t beat me in your current state, because I have my own strength, and you have done your best, right?" Sang Sang snorted and looked unhappy. But in the past few days, she did feel that physical surgery might be the most suitable attack for her. After her body became smaller, her body retained the strength and strength after Longhua. If she could give full play to her speed, she even felt confident to beat Ye Dong! Ye Dong walked up to Sang Sang and said, "you have made great progress in the past few days. I can also see that you are more and more familiar with this way of fighting. There is a fighting skill that is very suitable for you. I will demonstrate it again. If you can learn it, I believe your strength will become stronger." "OK..." Sang Sang was not so unhappy and looked at Ye Dong with a focused face. Ye Dong then made a very strange move, leaning forward slightly and squatting down, just like an action made when a beast was caught. Sang Sang looked at each other''s movements and felt a little familiar, but felt a little different. "Stand there and don''t move." Sang Sang nodded gently. Dong! Ye Dong made a great leap forward and immediately came to Sang Sang. Sang Sang suddenly stared at him, but he just stood in place and didn''t move as ye Dong said. Ye Dong stood on tiptoe and spun on the ground, quickly jumped away, then approached at a faster speed, and gently punched Sang Sang''s back. Sangsang was startled and took a step forward, but he still didn''t choose to move. At the same time, ye Dong didn''t leave directly. His body rotated 170 degrees in place. He clenched his fist with his left hand and hit Sang Sang''s lower abdomen. Of course, he didn''t exert any force, but made her feel a wisp of wind blowing towards her lower abdomen. Sang Sang suddenly closed his eyes and stopped looking with his eyes. But to feel everything around with your heart. Ye Dong kept moving at a super high speed, and only launched one attack at a time, then quickly opened the distance, and then quickly approached, repeated cycles and repeated attacks. If it was a real battle, maybe she couldn''t even touch Ye Dong''s heel. After closing your eyes. Sang suddenly felt that he could feel more. When ye Dong was moving at a high speed, his heels seemed not to touch the ground, so the sound when he landed was so strange, just like his toes poked into the ground, so that all the landing sounds disappeared. If a person wants to run fast or even jump high, he obviously needs to use the burst on his toes. Hoo! A breeze blew across my face. Sang Sang slowly opened his eyes. Ye Dong asked faintly, "have you learned?" Sang Sang nodded, "it''s a little close, but I''ll do more training!" Ye Dong wondered, "you didn''t see it. You said you almost learned it?" Sang Sang smiled, "although I didn''t see it, I can feel it. I can feel that you are using your toes, so you can keep your speed in a super-high-speed state. You can only make one move every time, and what you attack is some difficult defensive places of my body, as well as some dead corners of my vision. Well... What''s the name of this way of fighting? It should also have a name? " After hearing Sang Sang''s words, ye Dong nodded contentedly, and then said, "This fighting method is called moon shadow assassination. It was originally an assassination technique used with meat hook knife, but I made some modifications. In short, you practice it first. There''s not much time left for you. I''ll try my best to explain the fighting skills and some important parts of the body art to you. This quick teaching method mainly depends on your personal comprehension ability. If you can''t learn it, don''t use body art! " Body art is so mysterious that she doesn''t use it. How can he do it! Ye Dong added at this time, "also, you don''t know where your physical limit is, including your strength, your speed and your defense. Next, I want you to thoroughly understand how terrible your body is!" Sangsang''s body suddenly trembled with excitement and nodded vigorously, "OK, master!" Chapter 580 Ye Dong looked at him, his height was less than his waist, his long hair was floating, and he looked at his Sangsang excitedly. The other party''s eyes At this moment, he finally understood why Lu Huakai asked him not to look at her with the eyes of a dog. At this moment, he also saw this look on Sang Sang''s face. That''s a kind of look when you are extremely eager for power! Obviously, Sang Sang knows how important physical training will be for her! She had escaped the pursuit of her enemies in Tianyu mainland for thousands of years. If she had mastered the body art at that time and had a thorough understanding of her power limit, she wouldn''t have been chased and killed by the cultivators at all. If she can completely master the body art, she will be there and don''t have to be afraid of being chased by the cultivators! Even, you can kill! Moreover, there is one thing that makes people feel particularly interesting. Now he is teaching other human body skills and instructing others Looking at Sangsang in front of him, ye Dong seemed to see himself many years ago. He has met many dignitaries, President Lu, Lu Huakai, mu Zhien, Lan Ya, Lan Lan These people have been of great help to him in physical surgery. Among them is the moon shadow assassination, and boiling blood into the devil. These two fighting skills made his body skill reach a high level. Seeing ye Dong''s delay in speaking, Sang Sang said with a puzzled face, "master, why do you look like you want to cry? Do you think of anything sad?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I really think of some familiar friends. However, if I can help Xiao Shilong solve the four evil sects, I can go back to see them." "I will help too! How many compatriots of the dragon clan have been killed by the four evil sects? I must let them pay for their blood!" Sang Sang squeezed his small fist and his eyes were full of anger! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you can be angry, but you can''t let the anger last too long. A qualified martial arts expert is absolutely calm! Otherwise, if your emotions are dominated by your anger all the time, although you have good strength, it''s difficult to give full play to your 100% strength, okay?" "I see!" Sang Sang breathed a sigh of relief and slightly adjusted his mood. After ye Dong saw that she had completely calmed down, he also looked at her emotions as a whole, and then said positively, "first of all, you should understand where your power limit is. When you know your own power like the back of your hand, you can easily control the retraction and release of power, when to use your full force and when to use five component force. Only in this way can you control your body perfectly. In the end, the strong in physical skills pursue not to smash mountains and rivers with one fist, but to control themselves! " Sang Sang nodded solemnly. He didn''t know if he understood. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "next, let''s test what kind of damage your power can cause." "Good!" Ye dong thought, and then a huge ice wall appeared in front of the two people. The ice wall appeared in the air out of thin air, braving the cold air. "Break it with all your strength." Ye Dong said calmly. Sang Sang took a deep breath, walked towards the ice wall, looked at the ice wall in front of him, clenched his small fist, and then blasted it with all his strength! Bang! The ice wall broke instantly and produced a visible shock wave towards the rear. Call¡ª¡ª The fist wind directly bent a big tree in the rear that needs one person to hug. Ye Dongwen asked, "is this your ultimate strength?" Sang Sang shook his head and said, "I always think it''s not, master. I''ll come again." Ye Dong nodded and then created an ice wall. Sang Sang summoned up his strength again, clenched his fist tightly, squatted slightly, gently took his right arm back, and slammed a punch against the ice wall behind his ear! Bang! The two ice walls were directly blasted into slag, and the powerful fist style broke the big tree in the rear in an instant! Ye Dong asked, "is this your ultimate strength?" Sang Sang gasped slightly and said, "well, it''s the limit. I don''t think I can make a more powerful fist." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. This is definitely not Sang Sang''s most powerful power. In Ye Dong''s eyesight, Sang Sang''s fist can only be described as ordinary. Her strength value has somehow exceeded more than 1000. How can she only break two ice walls and infer a big tree by boxing? A punch of more than 2000 strength is enough to break a mountain and break it! What went wrong? Ye Dong vaguely feels that he has found the problem of Sang Sang. If he can solve this problem, perhaps Sang Sang''s strength can get a quality breakthrough! "Sang Sang, come here and punch me with all your strength." "Ah?" Sangsang glanced at the broken ice residue on the ground and the big tree destroyed by her boxing style, and said with slight worry, "it''s not good. If I hurt my master, I''ll be sorry." Ye Dong sneered, "just because you want to hurt me?" As soon as she said this, Sang Sang''s pride suddenly came out. She saw a slight change in her eyes and said, "master, this is what you said. I''m not responsible for breaking you! Hum!" "Come on." Sang Sang walked up to Ye Dong and, without saying a word, blasted at Ye Dong''s stomach with full strength! A strong air wave immediately blew Ye Fan''s clothes close to his skin. Pop! Ye Dong held Sangsang''s fist with one hand, and his body slightly shifted back about three inches. Sang Sang was stunned and said, "how is it possible?" Ye Dong felt the power from the palm of his hand and still had many doubts. The strength of this fist obviously didn''t reach the more than 2000 power shown on the branch. It''s estimated that it didn''t even reach 600 points. Ye Dong then opened Sangsang''s personal information and looked at it. Attendant 5: Sang Sang Species: leilong Realm: Level 4 nine stars Strength: 1542 HP: 1324 Speed: 1154 Psychic power: 2154 Obviously, Sangsang''s spiritual power is higher than the other three indicators, and it can be said that it is much higher. According to the evaluation of a power on blue star, Sang Sang obviously belongs to the category of elemental powers. Moreover, she hasn''t been in touch with body surgery for a long time, and she is too dependent on her own strength. Ye Dong wondered, "can you use the ability to recruit thunder in your current form?" Sang Sang shook his head and said, "of course not. My lightning ability depends on the lightning touch on my head." Words fall, Sang Sang''s forehead grew a pair of very lovely little horns. Just for a moment, ye Dong felt something spilling out of Sang Sang''s body. He suddenly widened his eyes, but soon recovered his calm and said, "just maintain this state and punch me!" Chapter 581 Although Sangsang looked puzzled, he still did it. She took a deep breath again, and then suddenly squeezed her fist. I don''t know what happened. The muscles on Ye Dong''s face immediately jumped slightly. She saw that Sang Sang''s fist was covered by a dense white arc in an instant! Blink! Almost instinctively chose blinking. Sang Sang blows out! Boom¡ª¡ª At the place where ye Donggang had just stood, a black burning trace appeared on the ground. The whole ground was sunken nearly three inches deep, and the bodies of the big trees behind seemed to be punctured in an instant. There was no sign of collapse and fragmentation. "Master, how did you escape?" Sang Sang asked angrily. Although this punch could not kill him, moreover, due to the limitations of the law, Sang Sang could not hurt him. Ye Dong subconsciously chose to avoid. In addition, it also found out why the girl''s power was limited. Most of it had something to do with the pair of horns on her head. After the appearance of these horns, her strength really came into play! "I don''t know the speed." Ye dong Thought in his heart and suddenly attacked Sang Sang! "Ah! Master, what are you doing?" Sang Sang screamed, but quickly began to avoid and fight back at the same time! After hundreds of moves, ye Dong became more and more excited, and Sang Sang became more and more brave. She seemed to be aware of something! Originally, her speed could not keep up with the master, but now he found that his speed can keep up with the master. Not only that, her strength has also been improved. "All right." Ye Fan squeezed Sangsang''s fist and decided to have a rest. Sang Sang shouted excitedly, "master, I know. I know why I can''t give full play to my strength. It turned out to be the reason for this pair of small horns!" Whether the horns appeared on Sang Sang''s head did have a great impact on her body. Sangsang without horns can only be regarded as a person, but with horns, the power of the Dragon began to appear! "Since you already know, I won''t talk to you anymore." "Thank you, master ~" Sang Sang hugged Ye Dong, and tears were swirling in his eyes. "If the master hadn''t patiently taught me and taught me body art, I would never know that I could be so strong. Thank you, master. You are the first person who is so kind to me besides my mother. I will follow you to the death!" Ye Dong patted Sang Sang''s back gently and said, "don''t be in a hurry to thank you first. You have a lot to learn, but there are still many!" "Does the master have anything else to teach me? Will it make me more powerful?" More than that! Sangsang''s four indicators all meet the preconditions for awakening domineering. With her tragic experience, it may be easy to awaken domineering. However, domineering will not be mentioned for the time being. The little girl is still in a state of vagueness about perception. Before that, ye Dong decided to give her the moon shadow assassination and the boiling blood demon professor of LAN''s family! "Of course, it depends on whether you want to learn!" "Yes! Of course I want to learn. Master, teach me quickly!" "I''ll teach you to boil blood to be possessed, boil blood to be possessed..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. Ye Dong returned to the sea ship with Sang Sang, and the sea ship was officially opened and headed for the boundless evil sea! In these three days, ye Dong not only stimulated Sangsang''s physical potential, but also made her learn to boil blood into magic. Later, she was slowly proficient. I believe Miao Miao should be able to become a qualified physical skill strong person. When lingmengyun saw Ye Dong coming, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ye Dong, "you''re back. I have something to tell you." Ye Dong wondered, "Oh? What''s the matter?" Fengming fairy came forward and said, "it''s up to me. I didn''t know until I got on the boat." "Well, you say it." "It is said that in recent years, there have been many disciples of the west great evil sect in the boundless evil sea. They have occupied all the islands in the boundless evil sea and carried out indiscriminate attacks and destruction on the passing ships. The boundless evil sea has not had a sea ship to go to sea for nearly several years. The reason why the ship went to sea was that almost all practitioners here went to join the orthodox one sect and planned to fight the four evil sects together with the orthodox one sect. The boatman thought we were going to take refuge in the orthodox sect, and saw that our strength was good, so he let us on board. He hopes that we can send a representative to attend a meeting, which roughly means that we need to do it when necessary. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "I originally planned to go to the virgin Buddha country to find Xiao Shilong and deal with the four evil sects together. It''s also a matter of hands. It''s no problem, but what''s the matter with the same sect? They also have enemies with the four evil sects? Otherwise, how can they openly be enemies?" Fengming fairy smiled faintly and said, "Xiao Shilong is the chief disciple of Zhengyi sect! Taoist Zun, what do you think of Zhengyi sect?" "Really?" Ye Dong was slightly happy. Several people nodded gently. At this time. There was a knock outside the door. Xi''er hurried to open the door and saw an old man standing at the door who thought his hair and beard were white. "Excuse me. I''m here to inform you that a meeting will be held soon. Have you elected representatives?" Fengming fairy said to Ye Dong, "Tao Zun, he is the boatman." When the boatman heard Feng Ming calling ye dongdaozun, his face suddenly changed, "I didn''t expect there was another Taoist Zun here. I''m really rude. I hope Taoist Zun won''t blame..." Ye Dong, the false Taoist priest, is not red at the moment. He smiles without changing his face and says, "there is no need to be polite. Since the meeting is going to be held soon, please lead the way for me." "Yes! Please follow me." Ye Dong turned back to Sang Sang and said to them, "you all stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go." "Tao Zun can go by himself." Feng Ming smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of smiles. It is obvious that he has awakened the five color red stone, and his mood has always been very good. After a bowl of tea. The boatman took Ye Dong to the door of an attic on the highest floor of the ship. "Tao Zun, please first. There are other Taoist friends who haven''t had time to inform. I''m going to shout them up one by one." "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Ye Dong looked left and right. Then he stood by the window and looked out of the window. He saw that many practitioners were indeed standing on the deck, looking around with vigilance. Chapter 582 While ye Dong stood by the window watching the sea scenery, practitioners kept walking into the room. The most advanced people each found a seat to sit down. Later, the people who came in seemed to recognize their familiar friends. For a moment, the room began to become lively. Until the boatman came into the room and closed the wooden door, the voice of conversation became a little quiet. Ye Dong also sat down next to a position by the window. The boatman smiled and said, "I used to be an elder of Zhengyi sect, named Lu Boya. Later, I left Zhengyi sect for some things. However, I don''t regret entering Zhengyi in this life. In today''s Tianyu continent, the only one who dares to compete positively with the four evil sects is Zhengyi sect. A few years ago, I heard that the four evil sects occupied the islands and Lingshan around the boundless evil sea in order to attack the orthodox one sect, and killed the disciples of the orthodox one sect. After hearing this news, as a former elder of the orthodox sect, how can I watch the orthodox sect finally destroyed in the hands of the four evil sects? Therefore, it took me nearly three years to spread assembly orders in various continents, which has resulted in many people who also hate the four evil families. This time, when we go to the boundless evil sea, we will be attacked by the four evil families. As we all know, the practitioners once signed a contract with the Hai nationality, but all practitioners are not allowed to fly on the sea. Otherwise, once they are found by the Hai nationality, they will be killed. Maybe we can only stay on the ship and fight the four evil families. If the ship is damaged, our situation will become very ugly. I wonder if that Taoist friend is willing to be our boat guard? " People, look at me, I look at you. "Guarding the ship will consume a huge amount of aura, be proficient in the art of armor, and attach the whole ship with a powerful aura. Moreover, if the sea ship is damaged, our situation will become very dangerous. I hope this person''s strength will be at least higher than me." the speaker is an old Taoist with a stern face, On the contrary, several people who wanted to be boat guards immediately gave up the idea. "What Taoist Chang Song said is very true. The requirements of the ship protector are extremely high. Once confirmed, they can''t be changed, and they should be responsible for the sea ship to the end. I also like to have a powerful elder to guard the sea ship!" "Taoist Chang Song is said to have entered the realm of God with one foot. I''m afraid there are only true Taoist zuns who are higher than you, but... Where is there any Taoist Zun among us?" The boatman suddenly looked at Ye Dong sitting by the window. Isn''t there a Taoist priest here? But daozun didn''t take the initiative to speak, and he didn''t dare to recommend it! Everyone found that Taoist Zun''s eyes looked at the young man standing by the window. For a moment, they couldn''t help but look in the direction of Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that he can''t hide, so he opened his mouth and said, "let me come. I''ll be the boat guard." Obviously, everyone was surprised by Ye Dong''s answer. Taoist Changsong wondered, "do you... Elder have the title of Taoist respect?" Ye Dong said faintly, "it''s true. In short, you don''t want to be a boat guard. Let me be it." Taoist Chang Song couldn''t figure out the details of Ye Dong for a moment. When he heard his words, his impression was greatly reduced. "This little brother, it''s not that no one wants to be a boat guard, but that they know they can''t be competent for such an important position. We''ll think about it in the long run and talk about something else first." I was an elder just now. Now I''m going to be my little brother. It seems to be underestimated. The boatman smiled awkwardly at this time, "long Songdao, this man''s name is Ye Dong. I think he should have the strength to serve as the identity of ship guardian." When he learned that there was a Taoist statue named Ye Dong on the ship, the ship''s boss was also shocked. In fact, he himself has been looking for this man named Ye Dong. Recently, some shocking rumors about ye Dong have been circulating all over the Tianyu continent. It is said that he also personally killed an elder of the soul devouring hall, natural disaster star, and forced the other Yuanying out of the body, but he didn''t catch up. He let him escape, which shows that he doesn''t worry about the comeback of natural disaster star at all. Others believe that ye Dong''s purpose is to tell the soul eating hall and officially declare war on the soul eating hall. Not only that, it is said that he also killed an elder of the blood clothes sect. In a word, in a word. It was appalling that this man could kill the elders of two evil families with the power of one person, and he could retreat all over. "Ye... Ye Dong? Are you ye Dong?" "Really? Is it elder Ye Dong?" "The Ye Dong on Luo Sheng''s order? He''s on this ship? Really..." The crowd suddenly showed a very surprised expression. Even at the beginning, Taoist Chang Song, who looked serious and smelly to everyone, showed a smile on his face. He hurriedly apologized to Ye Dong, "it''s the famous Ye Dong Taoist priest. Chang Song has offended many people just now. I hope Ye Dong Taoist priest won''t blame you!" Ye Dong said faintly, "since everyone''s enemies are the four evil sects, then we are friends. Why should friends offend? You don''t care about me. Go on." Ye Dong let them continue. But these people are obviously not in the mood to listen to what the boatman is talking about. Ye Dong''s rumors are more and more terrible, and his life experience and strength are mysteries. I didn''t expect to see him today. It was an accident in an accident. At the same time, it also makes them full of confidence in this action. With Ye Dong''s powerful Taoist statue as the ship guardian, there should be no problem with this sea ship! Many people came here with the determination to die. It seems that they don''t have to die. How can they be unhappy? "This time, we would like to thank Taoist Chang Song. Taoist Chang Song abolished his own sect and planned to join the orthodox sect with his disciples and elders. It''s really admirable to sacrifice so. Those patrolling disciples on the deck are the disciples of the original five thunder sect. At the same time, they are also our most powerful reliance against the evil sect disciples in the boundless evil sea!" "Taoist Chang Song is really a model of our generation!" "If everyone can be like Taoist Changsong, what are the four evil families afraid of?" "The common problem of practitioners is to be alone. If we can gather the strength of all practitioners in the world, the four evil sects will not develop so far. Unfortunately, it''s sad and lamentable -" When ye Dong heard the boatman''s words, he had a good impression of Taoist Chang Song. It''s really admirable to be able to abandon his sect and take all his disciples down the mountain against the four evil sects! Ye Dong vowed to escort everyone here ashore! Chapter 583 So ye Dong came to the bow of the ship. There is a shark''s face with a big mouth in the bow. Ye Dong sits above the shark wood carving. And began to try to protect the whole ship''s hull with Reiki. "Like this?" Ye Dong wondered. Lingmengyun nodded admiringly and said, "yes, it is. Your aura has been attached to the barrier on the ship. If someone attacks the ship, your aura will counteract the other party''s attack." Fengming fairy came to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong daozun, I''ll protect the boat with you." "Why don''t we join in?" Sikong Yun took Xi''er and Sang Sang to the top of the shark wood carving. Ye Dong smiled and said, "there are many people and great power. Come on, we will be the first to see the virgin Buddha on this ship!" The boatman looked at the people standing on the bow with a faint smile in his eyes. Then he turned back to the room and opened the sound insulation array. For a moment, the whole world was quiet. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and looked at the place where the boatman had stood before, and his face changed slightly. Strange, how did he feel a trace of killing? Someone on this ship killed him? Who was the man standing in that position just now? Ye dong thought about it carefully and soon knew who the man was. At the same time, a question floated on his mind! The boatman took out a mirror from the storage ring, wiped it gently with his hand, and then said, "the ship has set sail, and is approaching like the boundless evil sea at full speed. You can enter the boundless evil sea in a day." A black figure appeared on the mirror, with only one outline, unable to see each other''s appearance. "I don''t have to reach the boundless evil sea. I''m not old enough to kill a Taoist priest and need help." The boatman was a little stunned. Even if he set up a sound insulation array, he still couldn''t help lowering his voice and said, "although King fan, one of the twelve yamas, is superior in strength, ye Dong is not a layman, not to mention there are so many Yuan Ying disciples on the ship. Several of the female nuns around Ye Dong are... It also gives people a very bad feeling." The vivid mirror immediately reflected the appearance of the boatman. The boatman''s face changed slightly, and his face became dignified. "King fan is so big, and I don''t know whether he can really solve Ye Dong. If something goes wrong, these people are afraid to go to the boundless evil sea. Haven''t my efforts in recent years been in vain? Really..." His face is very ugly at the moment. Lu Boya left the orthodox school in his early years and later joined the luoshengmen, but he was still active in all parts of the Tianyu continent and made friends. The purpose was to gather them all and destroy them together one day. He made great contributions and was appreciated by Luo Shengmen. The benefits will be indispensable at that time. Fan Wang, one of the twelve kings of hell, planned to solve the ship alone, and came to kill Ye Dong with Luo Sheng''s order. He was so confident that Lu Boya felt very uneasy. Lu Boya sighed helplessly. Hearing someone''s tricks outside the door, he lifted the sound insulation array, pushed the door and went out. I don''t know how long it took. The ship suddenly stopped. The whole ship shuddered and everyone opened their eyes. The ship suddenly became noisy. "Captain Lu! Captain Lu! No! Something serious has happened!" a crew member jumped down from the tallest mast and ran to the landing room for the first time. Lu Boya took the initiative to devote himself, looked at the crew in front of him angrily and scolded, "what''s the matter? Who told you to stop the ship?" With a bitter face, the crew said, "Captain Lu, we don''t want to stop, but... Just there was a man on our navigation route. The man was in front, full of ferocious gas. He forced the sea ship to stop with a mass of black gas, and all the Yufeng Lingwen on the ship failed!" As soon as these words came out, all the practitioners who heard these words immediately showed a look of shock. They all looked ahead. Although Ye Dong didn''t join in the excitement, he still heard the dialogue between the crew and the captain. Now! Suddenly someone shouted in horror! "It''s the twelve yamas! It''s fan Wang among the twelve yamas! He still has a Luosheng token in his hand!" "What? Twelve hell? How could he know the route of the ship?" "Luo Sheng token... Did you come to find Ye Dongdao Zun?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that he was looking for him! He looked ahead and stood in the water, stepping on a piece of driftwood on his feet, and wrapped his whole body under a black robe. He saw that he was filled with black gas, which almost covered the nearby sea area, and he just stood on the black gas, holding a red token in his hand, and looked at this side with a gloomy expression. Because of such a person. The faces of all the people on the ship showed embarrassment one after another! Captain Lu said in a loud voice, "you Taoist friends, don''t panic. He''s only one person. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid! What''s more, we have ye dongdaozun! " As soon as these words came out, everyone was still very afraid after finding a little peace of mind. This is the sea. They can''t resist the air or enter the sea. There is no place to avoid around. They really answer the old saying that there is no door in heaven and no way down the earth! Ye Dong knows he can''t sit like this, and sitting here will affect the people on the ship. Ye Dong looked back at the people behind him and said, "it seems to be looking for me. Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you." With that, ye Dong said to Sang Sang and them, "pay a little attention. I''ll meet the old man next time." Ye Dong jumped down from the ship. Everyone came to the fence and looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. "Worthy of Ye dongdaozun, he jumped down without hesitation!" "Ye dongdaozun is afraid he doesn''t want to trouble us!" "King fan came for ye dongdaozun. If... If ye dongdaozun was killed by him, will King fan let us go?" These words immediately mixed the hearts of the people present. They even hope that ye Dong will be solved by King fan and place his life on the possibility that King fan will not kill them! These words made lingmengyun standing on the shark''s head angry. "They want their master to die. I should kill them now!" Since Sang Sang mastered the body art and boiling blood into the devil, he decided to teach a lesson. Fengming fairy held him down, smiled faintly and said, "it''s human nature. Don''t be fussy. Ye Dongdao Zun is indifferent and natural. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of the King fan. We can just look around. If ye Dongdao Zun is defeated, we''ll fight together." "What my sister said is!" Chapter 584 Ye Dong slowly landed on the sea not far from fan Wang. At the moment of landing, the sea suddenly began to freeze and began to spread in all directions! The cold dispelled the black fog on the sea. This strange phenomenon made fan Wang''s eyes change slightly. This aura is above him? The billowing black Qi released by King fan is a very poisonous skill. This fog not only contains toxins, but also has the effect of corroding other people''s magic weapon Lingwen! At the same time, it is also a magic skill that has been practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, what he never thought was that the cold air released from ye Dong could disperse his poison fog! Fan Wang said in a deep voice, "Taoist friends, I don''t know where to learn from, what''s the name, why have I never heard of people like you on the Tianyu mainland?" The other side is the realm of Taoism! This reminds Ye Dong of the scene he saw when he came to Linglu Xianshan. An elder of the soul devouring hall named Mugen daozun forcibly wanted to break the mountain guarding array with a giant sword the size of a skyscraper. The man in front of us, who is called King fan, comes from luoshengmen and has the title of twelve yamas. Its strength may be above the Taoist priest I met before! The battle must be won, otherwise the people of the ship behind will lose confidence. Maybe you won''t dare to join the orthodox school, which is a little sinful! Ye Dong took out the dingshui spear from the space ring, held it tightly in his hand and said to King fan, "you came to me because of Luo Shengling?" Seeing that ye Dong didn''t answer his question, fan Wang asked him a question. King fan said lightly, "since you know Luo Shengling, you should also understand that you will die here today?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s worthy of being King fan, one of the twelve yamas. What a big tone. Let me experience your power!" "As you wish, boy!" King fan snorted coldly, and his black robe was suddenly agitated, blowing bursts of fierce vigorous wind. The vigorous wind rolled up countless black fog. The black fog rolled in all directions almost in an instant, covering almost the surrounding sea areas. Countless ferocious ghosts appeared in the black fog. For a moment, the terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling kept drilling into Ye Dong''s ears! The strange scene below immediately silenced the practitioners on the whole ship, and even the atmosphere dared not make a sound. They may have a bold imagination in their hearts. If they were in this state, would they still be as calm as ye Dong. Perhaps, in a moment, they will die! "The yellow spring sea! King fan''s unique skill. It is said that these black clouds not only contain terrible toxins, but can even make any magic weapons ineffective, but also launch an independent attack on the enemy. Those who attack the enemy are the dead souls who died in the yellow spring sea!" With his hands behind his back, King fan didn''t seem to have any intention of shooting. He just planned to kill Ye Dong with the yellow spring sea. According to his idea, Huang Quanhai is enough to kill the guy named Ye Dong. Moreover, he rarely met practitioners who could resist the yellow spring sea. Ye Dong took a deep breath and scattered the ghosts rushing towards him with a spear! "Boiling blood is possessed!" Boom! A blood curtain suddenly rushed up from ye Dong''s feet, and the fierce strong wind directly blew a blank in the yellow spring sea! Dong! Ye Dong rushed forward! The yellow spring sea flew a blank passage from it in an instant! King fan was startled. What strange trick is this? Even King fan panicked in a moment. At that moment, ye Dong''s water god spear pierced the ghosts in front without any effort. Once these ghosts touch the water god spear, they immediately scream, and then disappear. In the blink of an eye, ye Dong had come to King fan. Bang! One shot hit a blank space in front of fan Wang, where there was an oval black barrier, and the dingshui spear directly pointed a crack on the black barrier. Fan Wang was frightened. He quickly retreated. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a long golden sword. The long sword drips and turns in the air. In an instant, it turns eight with one, and countless with eight! "Go!" Countless glittering flying swords burst in the direction of Ye Dong at an extremely fast speed. These glittering golden swords are split from an ancient treasure flying sword. Each has the destructive power and tenacity of the best flying sword in the world and the mainland. At the same time, it is also the original name of the twelve Kings of hell, ancient treasure, thousand blades! When I saw that King fan took out a thousand blades directly. The cultivators on the ship immediately showed a shocking color. "What''s the matter? King fan gave up controlling the huangquan sea directly and offered his life magic weapon?" "I think I met an opponent. Otherwise, how could he sacrifice his real name Gubao?" "That is to say... Ye Dong may be able to kill the twelve hell kings?" Sang Sang licked her dry lips. She thought she had learned to boil blood into the devil, but when she saw Ye Dong''s boiling blood into the devil, she knew that she was far from ye Dong''s realm! At this moment, ye Dong is like a body possessed by cultivation. His whole body is entangled in semesters. Blood particles are like meteors. He tells him to revolve around him, holds the ancient treasure spear, and constantly destroys the black barriers around the twelve hell kings at a speed beyond the naked eye. Seeing that those black barriers are about to be crushed. What''s more incredible is that the speed of Qianren can''t keep up with Ye Dong! A thousand best flying swords can''t keep up with Ye Dong at all, even his heels! Body art! Body art is indeed the most powerful combat technology in the world! The master taught her such powerful fighting skills! She swore in her heart that she would follow her master to the death in this life! And she also saw the future of Tianyu continent! With such a powerful cultivator as the master, the four evil families can''t stop him! Dong! Pop! Pooh¡ª¡ª The dingshuishen spear directly ran through King fan''s heart. King fan vomited a mouthful of black blood, but grabbed Ye Dong''s dingshuishen spear, raised his left hand and pointed at Ye Dong! Ye Dong grinned! Blink! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The whole air twisted. The next second, the two disappeared without a trace. Thousands of blades fell into the water one after another, stirring up thousands of waves. They have never floated up in the past! Van wangton felt a terrible pressure that almost crushed his body. However, this feeling did not last long. Soon he found himself in a place he had never lived in the future. King fan vomited a mouthful of old blood and looked at Ye Dong in front of him. He knew that he had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Too strong! It was the first time he saw the cultivator fight against the enemy in this way! Soon, he figured out one thing! "You... You''re an outsider!" Ye Dong pointed the dingshui God spear at King fan''s throat and said, "I ask you, how do you know the navigation route of this ship? Are there people from luoshengmen on board? If you are willing to say, I can let you live." It''s probably OK to cheat children. But for fan Wang, who is now running out of oil and light, it is like grasping a life-saving straw! "I... I said!" Chapter 585 Fan Wangqiang endured the fishy sweetness in his throat and smiled ferociously, "I say! Then you have to listen!" Poof¡ª¡ª A mouthful of blood sprayed towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He pulled out the dingshui spear and suddenly appeared tens of meters away. However, just after King fan spewed out this mouthful of blood essence. Fan Wang raised his hands and squeezed slowly towards the middle. A square black object suddenly appeared in the center of his palm. Fan Wang''s eyes immediately lit up a bloody light. At the moment when he looked at Ye Dong, ye Dong immediately felt as if his body was locked by something. When he came back, six black walls appeared around him! These walls release the terrible magnetic force of the machine, which directly fasten him in place! King fan''s mouth was bleeding constantly. He looked at Ye Dong, who was suppressed by the nine Youming stone, and laughed loudly! "Ha ha ha - Ye Dong, you''re still a little tender. You didn''t kill me the first time! I won''t give you any chance. Die!" While talking, fan Wang slammed his hands together. Pop! Jiuyouming stone immediately closed, sealed Ye Dong inside, and continuously released the poisonous fog of the yellow spring! Fan Wang looked attentively at Ye Dong in the nine nether boxes. The nine netherworld stone will release an extremely terrible magnetic force to suppress his opponent and make him unable to use any magic methods. And this magic weapon is disposable. It will be damaged after use, and the cost is extremely high. He will never use it as a last resort. "It''s your honor to die under my nine netherworld box!" King fan snorted coldly, felt a small porcelain bottle from the storage ring, then poured out a red pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Now! Anyway, there was one more person around me! Fan Wang suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Ye Dong, unharmed, stood beside him, looked at him calmly and said, "how do you judge that I''m dead? What''s your basis?" Fan Wang suddenly burst into a cold sweat, which originated from his inner fear and had not been experienced for thousands of years. However, at this moment, he once again felt the fear he had never felt in thousands of years! Fan Wang almost instantly shot out in a certain direction. That almost instinctively wants to escape from this place! Run! The farther away from this monster, the better! With a cold hum, ye Dong came to King fan and asked, "run? Can you run there?" Fan Wang looked at him pale, "you... How did you come out of my nine nether box! How could you come out of the nine nether box!" Ye Dong said lightly, "do you care how I came out? I ask you, who is your undercover in luoshengmen on board?" He''s still asking Still asking who''s undercover Didn''t he pay any attention to him? Think you can kill him at any time? Of course It''s true. His three strongest cards have been revealed, but he still hasn''t hurt Ye Dong. What''s more, he can''t even escape! Outsiders! Every thousands of years, an outsider will come to the world! Outsiders come from other worlds. Their purpose here is very clear! Kill all the dark forces threatening Tianyu continent! This kind of thing happened once in thousands of years, but he didn''t become the twelve yamas of luoshengmen at that time! No one knows why they came here. Some people think that they are gods who have accepted God''s assignment to maintain the balance of a world! But But why did he meet him! Big deal, he can hide until the outsider leaves the world! "I only know that he is the boatman. I don''t know anything else. Ye Dong, can you let me live? I can give you everything I have!" "Boatman?" Ye Dong nodded clearly and said, "how did I see something wrong with him before? It seems that he contacted you at that time?" Fan Wang took a mirror out of the storage ring and said shakily, "this is... This is a sound transmission mirror. As long as you wipe the mirror, you can see who that person is. I''ve told you. You should let me go?" King fan was holding a ruby in his hand and was ready to explode at any time. As long as ye Dong shows a little attempt to kill him, he will leave here immediately! "Let you go? I came here to destroy you. If I let you go, didn''t I come in vain?" Ye Dong''s eyes were suddenly cold! Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! Fan Wang''s body, which was about to crush the blood jade and rush out, froze instantly, and there was almost no resistance! "What is the structure of the cultivator''s body? I pierced his heart. He can run so far. He can''t even talk disorderly. Oh! That''s right! Never let his Yuanying leave!" After the last lesson, ye Dong had a long memory this time. He saw that the round world that had been used only once appeared again! Ice pulse finger! Three ice pulse fingers instantly killed King fan. At the moment of his physical death, a six or seven year old Yuanying villain rushed out of King fan''s head! As soon as Yuanying villain appeared, he looked frightened and held a blood jade in his hand! This picture is familiar. Can these practitioners refine such a blood jade to escape! Click! The blood jade was broken, and Yuanying''s body suddenly turned into a red light and rushed away like lightning. Bang! Yuanying hit the wall and fell to the ground. Ye Dong blinks to Yuanying''s side, pinches his throat and uses the ice emperor''s pupil again! Yuanying is so fragile. It lost its vitality almost in an instant! [congratulations to the host for killing the triple friars in the distracted realm and making a super breakthrough in the realm!] From the surface of the round world, there was a violent shock in the whole round world. The reward for cross-border killing is so rich! The sky suddenly dropped a light full of obscure words, passed through the circular world and directly shone on Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s body suddenly floated slowly. Under the light of Lingwen, his whole body was nourished. It was obvious that Yuanying villain in Dantian had grown up a lot in an instant, and his body began to become crystal clear. This state lasted less than a few minutes, and he was sure! He''s distracted! The only thing that surprised Ye Dong was why other practitioners would suffer from thunder. And he didn''t experience it. I always feel that I have been blessed by God. Four big words appeared in his mind. Fengtian breaking the border? Chapter 586 Ye Dong instantly moved near the sea ship. His appearance was like dropping a powerful bomb among those practitioners who could not touch their heads, and instantly hit a thousand waves! "Ye... Ye Dong is back! Can you say..." "Does it mean that King fan has been given by Ye Dong..." "Ye Dong killed King fan! Ye Dong daozun killed King fan!" The crowd raised their arms and shouted. Unexpectedly, even the way they express their joy is no different from ordinary people! The boatman''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. Will King fan lose to Ye Dong? How is this possible? What the hell happened? However, King fan did not appear, but he had to believe that King fan was really in Ye Dong''s hands. This ye Dong is so strong? Can you kill the twelve yamas? Lingmengyun and they hurried to Ye Dong. "Master!" "Tao Zun." "Ye Dong!" The five women appeared in front of Ye Dong for the first time and began to check whether ye Dong had hands. But when it was found that ye Dong was not injured, but also greatly increased her strength, the five women were stunned! Ye Dong took a look at his personal information. Host: ye Dong Realm: a heavy distraction Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (600) HP: 1063 + (211) (600) Speed: 427 + (191) (600) Energy: 69 + (392) (600) Psychic power: 600 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 536 Although there is no increase in strengthening points, his realm is directly to the realm of distraction! There is no increase in enhancement points. Is it because this is Tianyu continent? So Xiao Shilong should not increase the enhancement points after killing his opponent? Maybe he can''t even understand what points are! Ye Dong chuckled, then looked at Ling Mengyun and others, and said, "I have solved fan Wang, and I also found an undercover installed on our ship." With that, ye Dong looked up at the distant sea boat, "boatman, you are a disciple of luoshengmen, aren''t you?" The boatman''s expression suddenly changed a little wrong, and his body couldn''t help shaking gently. Not only did he kill fan Wang, but he even found out from fan Wang that he was an undercover? Fan Wang would betray him? I really don''t know what kind of picture it is! Ye Dong''s words were like a deep-water bomb. The whole venue was silent at first, and then suddenly became choppy! Fan Wang smiled awkwardly and said, "what is Taoist Zun talking about? Why can''t I understand? If I''m an undercover of Luo Shengmen, why do I call Taoist friends here to join the authentic Taoism?" At this time, a good friend of the boatman spoke for him, "ye dongdaozun, is it a mistake? I have known Lu Daoyou for hundreds of years. He is by no means an undercover of luoshengmen!" "Ye dongdaozun, although... You killed King fan, the King fan came for you. It''s reasonable that you implicated us. But now you say that Lu Boya, who gathered so many practitioners against the four evil sects, is an undercover of luoshengmen? How can I believe it? " "If Lu Daoyou is really a good friend of Luo Shengmen, why should he gather us to join the true one sect? If the four evil sects know... Yi! Wait..." The speaker was an old Taoist. He was suddenly in a trance. The crowd also snorted and turned to look at the old Taoist. The old Taoist doubted, "ye dongdaozun, do you have any evidence to prove that Lu Daoyou is a disciple of Luosheng sect?" The old Taoist Ye Dong looks familiar. Isn''t this Taoist Chang Song, the leader of the five thunder sect? "Taoist Chang Song, I don''t know what you just thought. Why did you suddenly change your mouth?" "Yes, you must have thought of what we didn''t think of. Say it quickly!" "Taoist Chang song just said, I don''t think everyone will be angry with either Ye Dongdao Zun or Lu Boya Daoyou. It''s just a small misunderstanding." Taoist Chang Song glanced at Ye Dong and at Lu Boya, who looked strange. Lu Boya''s expression was really strange. It seemed that he was trying to suppress the real emotion in his heart, but he didn''t do it. Instead, it made people feel that he was very nervous at the moment. Here are all old monsters who have become babies for thousands of years. How can you not see the unnaturalness on Lu Boya''s face? Lu Boya took a deep breath and said to Ye Dong, "Tao Zun, it''s up to you." Ye Dong nodded and felt a mirror from the space ring. As soon as the mirror came out, Lu Boya''s expression suddenly turned black to the extreme. King fan''s voice transmission mirrors were all in Ye Dong''s hands, which shows that King fan has really been given by Ye Dong Ye Dong Langsheng said, "Lu Boya, I got this transmission mirror from King fan. He said that as long as I gently wipe the mirror, I can see who the other person holding the mirror is. Of course, you may not admit it, but there is one thing I hope to let the Taoist friends present understand. Lu Boya is indeed a disciple of the Luosheng sect. He has spent hundreds of years making friends with you, so that he can take you to the boundless evil sea today, or to other places. If he can catch you all, isn''t he a great achievement? Besides, don''t you doubt why King fan is waiting for us on the route of the sea ship? It''s like, he seems to know that we will come in this direction. He knows exactly which day and when to arrive. Our action this time is very secret. Naturally, we will not follow the old line. In other words, only Lu Boya knows this route. I''ve made it so clear that you don''t doubt that he''s not a disciple of luoshengmen? " Lu Boya''s body shook slightly, which immediately shook off the trust of others who still trusted him. Lu Boya knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Everybody! For the sake of our friendship for hundreds of years, please forgive me this time!" Chapter 587 Lu Boya took the initiative to have a showdown. of course. Ye dongdaozun was able to kill the twelve hell kings fan Wang. With such people here and questioned him face to face, how dare he lie? Showdown is the best way! Ye Dong and his four daughters slowly returned to the ship. Lu Boya quickly cried to Ye Dong, "daozun! Daozun! I''m wrong! Please forgive me, I don''t dare to be here!" Ye Dong did not go to see Lu Boya at this time, but to see the people around him. Nearly half of the people here are friends of Lu Boya. At this moment, they look at Lu Boya kneeling on the ground with a sad face. Ye Dong wondered, "what are you regretting?" As soon as ye Dong said this, they adjusted their breathing, but no one came out to speak. Ye Dong said faintly, "Lu Boya has spent hundreds of years. Today, he is going to take you to change his position in luoshengmen in the future! King fan came here because of his informant. If King fan had the ability to kill me, would he let you go? Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous for a person who is bent on killing you for a better future? " Ye Dong''s last words increased the volume, like a wooden hammer, hitting hard above everyone''s heart. Yeah! All Lu Boya did was to lure them into the boat and exchange their heads for the future. What can they regret for him? It was just deceived by Lu Boya''s exquisite acting skills! Terrible! Terrible! Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! Lu Boya was frozen in an instant. Ye Dong solved the other party with an ice pulse. Of course, Yuanying rushed out directly and planned to escape. However, ye Dong grabbed it and pinched it with force, which suddenly disappeared! In an instant, he killed a Yuanying cultivator and burst the other Yuanying. Lu Boya didn''t even have a chance to escape! At this moment, a terrible feeling rose in everyone''s heart. Is this the man who killed the twelve kings of hell? It was so terrible! Taoist Chang Song then said to Ye Dong, "Taoist Zun, now the sea ship is broken and can''t set sail. I''m trapped in the sea. I don''t know how far away from the boundless evil sea. What should I do?" Lu Boya is dead. Now everyone knows Ye Dong''s strength and takes him as the backbone in their mind. Ye Dong looked back at Sang Sang and said, "Sang Sang." Sang Sang said silently, "master, you know me..." She hates cultivators, because cultivators always want to kill her, want her blood, her flesh and her bones! Even if the master doesn''t speak, Sang Sang knows what the master wants to do. The master wants her to turn into a dragon, and then carries these people to the boundless evil sea. Ye Dongdao respected his boundless power, and the four women around him may not be easy. When everyone was at a loss, ye dongdaozun suddenly looked at the little girl named Sang Sang. Could it be Many people have guessed that this little girl named Sang Sang may have a way to get them out of here! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "listen, do you want us to go there? We will meet the disciples of the other four evil sects on the road. Even if we are lucky to break through their siege, we may lose half of the quantity." Ye dongdaozun can freeze the sea into glacial ground, and they can walk directly on the sea. But without the protection of sea ships, how can they face the disciples of the four evil families on the boundless evil sea? Sang Sang sighed and said reluctantly, "just this time! After I go back, I want my master to bathe me in person!" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. He bathed her with such a huge body. Even if there were ten people, he would have to rub it from morning to dark! Sang Sang''s words suddenly made many people look old. My darling What is the relationship between master and servant? But because of Ye dongdaozun''s identity, they didn''t dare to reveal it for the moment. Ye Dong nodded and said, "at that time, lingmengyun and they should also come to help." Lingmengyun''s face changed, "what can I do for you? I have something to do when I arrive at the virgin Buddha kingdom!" Si kongyun said, "sister Fengming and Xi''er and I feel like going with sister Mengyun. We are worried that she will encounter an accident. After all, the virgin Buddha is a very chaotic area." Shit! Isn''t that why he has to rub it alone? Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "well, well, if you need help, just say, and I can go with you." "That''s not necessary. How can you miss your big event." lingmengyun smiled when he saw that ye Dong not only didn''t blame, but was willing to go with them. Sang Sang stood on the fence and immediately attracted the attention of countless people. She suddenly jumped. The next second, a huge Thunder Dragon rushed into the air from below. "Dragon!!" "Moreover, it is a rare Thunder Dragon in the world!" "How could the Thunder Dragon... Become a beast slave of the cultivator? The dragon is a very arrogant monster! It''s really... An eye opener!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t panic, this is my Sangsang. Since the sea boat can''t travel, and because of the regulations between the cultivator and the sea people, we can''t resist the sky, but if we ride on the dragon, it''s not against the sky?" "Once a Taoist priest crossed the North Sea in a fire phoenix. He didn''t seem to be attacked by the sea people. As long as he didn''t defend the air by himself, but took birds and animals, he shouldn''t be disturbed by the sea people." "The commander of the sea family is also a dragon, but the varieties are different. I think I won''t care!" "Riding the dragon and flying into the sky is my childhood dream. It''s going to come true today!" Sang Sang said in a very low voice, "less nonsense, come up quickly!" "Me! I''ll come first!" "You Taoist friends, please respect yourself. How can there be no order? I''d better come first!" "Taoist friend, why don''t you hold on to my clothes and give up quickly, otherwise the old Taoist will be angry!" Under the chaos, hundreds of Yuan Ying practitioners sat on the dragon''s back. Ye Dong looked back at Taoist Chang Song and hundreds of disciples behind him. Taoist Chang Song smiled and said, "Taoist Zun doesn''t have to care about us. He''ll go by himself." Ye Dong smiled and said, "you wait here for a few days. When I send them to the orthodox school, I''ll pick you up!" Taoist Chang Song was moved when he heard the speech, and quickly thanked him, "thank you, Taoist Zun! We will follow you to the death!" Ye Dong chuckled, said nothing, and jumped onto Sangsang''s faucet. Sang Sang began to move quickly towards the sky, and suddenly attracted bursts of exclamation! Chapter 588 Authentic. Bang! The authentic mountain gate was kicked open by a murderous middle-aged Taoist. The disciples in the mountain gate were surprised at first, but then when they saw the real face of the man who kicked the door, they were as quiet as cicadas and dared not speak. This person is Xuan Yiqiu, the three elders of the orthodox school "Xiao Shilong, get out of here for Grandpa Xuan right away!" Xiao Shilong appeared in a red robe. When he saw the murderous Xuan Yiqiu, his face changed slightly and said, "elder Xuan, why did you kick the Mountain Gate of the true one sect? If it was spread to the ears of the four evil sects, they wouldn''t see a joke?" "Joke? You forced us to become jokes!" Xuan Yiqiu puffed his beard and stared, and said in a heavy voice, "What time is it now? It''s the critical moment to compete with the four evil sects for the boundless evil sea, but as the chief disciple of the orthodox sect, you hide in the mountain gate all day and close your laborious pass. Do you know how many people feel cold? Even the master can''t move you? Then I Xuan Yiqiu invited you personally! Will you follow me?" Xuanyiqiu looked like he was going to eat Xiao Shilong. The disciples around him were frightened. These disciples around are disciples who haven''t been in the sect for a long time and are still practicing in the sect. They also heard about the war from the boundless evil sea. Almost every day, three to five Yuan Ying practitioners fall. It takes thousands of years to become a dollar baby! Yuan Ying''s practitioners ended up in the wilderness in the boundless evil sea. What about them? They must not dare. At this moment, the three elders asked the chief disciple Xiao Shilong murderously. Although they also felt that the eldest martial brother did something wrong, they seemed to understand why the eldest martial brother didn''t go. Most of them are afraid of death! Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and said, "tomorrow I will go to the boundless evil sea to help you fellow junior brothers and sisters. Go back first." "There''s another day? Why? You have to prepare? You''ve been preparing for more than a month, and you''re not ready yet. Shall I find some beautiful women to serve you well? Make your preparation more adequate?" Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "three elders, I respect you. This allows you to constantly insult me, but you''d better talk with moderation. Don''t talk nonsense! I''m just waiting for a good friend of mine here. I believe he will come to help us soon. I have also told Shifu that if I still can''t wait for my friend tomorrow, I''ll go to the boundless evil sea and the sect disciple will wait for me. " Xuanyiqiu''s anger weakened a little, but he still looked dissatisfied. "What''s the origin of your friend? Why haven''t you come to you after waiting for him here for more than a month? If he really wants to come, why do you have to wait for January? You wasted a month instead. Do you know how many Yuan Ying disciples died in this month to help us fight against the four evil sects? Their hearts are cold! Xiao Shilong! Do you understand! " Xiao Shilong looked moved and said, "I believe my friend will come, and he is already on his way!" "Crazy! You must be crazy!" Xuan Yiqiu suddenly offered a flying axe, held it tightly in his hand and glared at Xiao Shilong, "let me split your head for you to see if you are crazy!" Xiao Shilong closed his eyes and... He didn''t intend to avoid! However! Just then! A voice came from the sky. "Dare you ask, this is an authentic school!" Xuan Yiqiu hurriedly stopped. Xiao Shilong also suddenly widened his eyes and hurried to look at the sky, "the visitor is brother Ye Dong!" But when they looked up, they were dumbfounded! Loong! It''s a dragon! Moreover, it is an extremely rare thunder dragon! On the faucet, there stood a young man with beautiful eyes and warm smile. It was obviously the young Ye Dong who had seen in front of the creation God in the divine world! As the Thunder Dragon slowly descended from the clouds, they found that hundreds of practitioners were riding on the dragon''s back! Their realm varies from high to low, and they have reached the realm of Yuanying! Ye Dong has reached the state of distraction! Xuan Yiqiu went to Xiao Shilong, swallowed a hard spit and asked, "is this the good friend you said?" Xiao Shilong nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. Unexpectedly, he brought many helpers. He is worthy of being the Savior of blue star. He is as powerful and capable as he is. Why can''t he do anything about the dark forces in his own world?" Are the dark forces on the blue star stronger than the four evil families here! Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and looked at Ye Dong who jumped down from the dragon''s back and walked towards him quickly. Xiao Shilong also looked excited and hurried up. "Ye Dong brothers!" "Well, you Xiao Shilong, let me have a good meal. If someone hadn''t led the way for me, I wouldn''t be able to find here in my life. However, I can''t blame you. If I should blame that guy." The guy Ye Dongkou said is naturally the creator God. Xiao Shilong quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Ye Dong, how can you say that the adult is bad, or don''t say it." "I just told him, ha ha." The two men burst out laughing. Xuan Yiqiu looked at the practitioners who came down from the dragon''s back and stared in amazement. None of these people are not some well-known practitioners in Tianyu mainland. Unexpectedly, they all came here! Xuan Yiqiu was completely stupid at this time, and his murderous spirit gradually weakened. Xiao Shilong then turned to Xuan Yiqiu and said, "three elders, can you see that I didn''t lie to you. My brother has been looking for me for a long time and has brought so many helpers. Do you think it''s worth waiting for this month?" "It''s worth it! It''s really worth it! I don''t know what your brother is at the moment?" This is what Xuan Yiqiu is most concerned about at present. Ye Dong said faintly, "I''ve entered a distracted state. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back." Xuan Yiqiu and Xiao Shilong were naturally distracted. When they heard Ye Dong''s self explosion, the state was pretty good, and they also brought so many helpers. Now some of them fought! Ye Dong said at this time, "Xiao Shilong, this group of people behind me can be deployed with you. There are still a group of people I have to pick them up. Where shall we meet then?" Xiao Shilong said, "boundless evil sea! We have camped on the island of boundless evil sea. Then you can see us at a glance!" There''s still someone who didn''t bring it! Obviously, the dragon''s back can''t sit down! It''s really Ye Dong! Chapter 589 Xiao Shilong took Ye Dong and Sang Sang to the camp of practitioners in the boundless evil sea. In the air, Xiao Shilong pointed to the countless fluorescent stone houses ahead and said, "This is the camp of zhengyizong. All practitioners on the south land who are incompatible with the four evil sects will come here. The four evil sects kill and rob treasure everywhere, which has long made many people hate them. Therefore, when I officially declared war with the four evil sects, I won the support of many people." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "some things really need some people to do. If you don''t officially declare war with the four evil sects, maybe the cultivators on Tianyu mainland just dare to be angry but dare not speak." Xiao Shilong touched his nose and said with a smile, "in fact, I think you can come. It''s really a great help to me. You''ve only been in Tianyu mainland for a month. You''ve made the four evil sects hate you and made so many shocking moves. Even King fan of luoshengmen died in your hands. With your participation, we can make the four evil sects completely disappear from the world!" Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong in front of him. Xiao Shilong''s words showed innocence. How could the four evil sects be so easily destroyed. Even if they are exterminated on the surface, they will revive after a period of time. The dark ones cannot be killed. Getting rid of them only brought a short period of peace to the Tianyu continent. So is his purpose here. Ye Dong smiled and said to Sang Sang, "now that we know that the camp of zhengyizong is here, Sang Sang and I have to pick up the rest of the people. At that time, we will fight with those evil disciples of boundless evil sea!" "Good!" Ye Dong took Sang Sang''s hand, smiled at Xiao Shilong, and then disappeared without a trace. Xiao Shilong was deeply shocked. "This brother Ye Dong from Bluestar is really better than me. No wonder the creator asked him to come to Tianyu mainland to help me first. Without him, would the world be destroyed by me? " Xiao Shilong couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be to be the enemy of the four evil sects. The twelve kings of hell didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, and they didn''t send the king of hell to kill him. But ye Dong has only been here for a month, which has made them have the idea of being threatened, and moved out of Luo Shengling! He has to work hard! After a brief sense of oppression, ye Dong and Sang Sang returned to the ship. "Taoist Chang Song, here we are." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, the deck was empty, there was no one, and the seagoing ship was damaged... It was terrible, as if he had suffered some terrible disaster. Sangsang was stunned and said, "master, what happened here?" Ye Dong quickly dispersed his mind, and soon he locked a man at the keel of the ship! Ye Dong hurried there for the first time and found that he was a practitioner. The opposite side is hiding in a large cylinder. Ye Dong said in a deep voice, "I''m Ye Dong. What are you doing here? Where are the others?" Hearing Ye Dong''s voice, the other party hurried out, looked at Ye Dong with tears on his face and said, "Taoist Zun, you can count it. In the days you left, we... We were attacked by the sea people, and the others were captured by the sea people. I... I hid here, but I escaped." Ye Dong said faintly, "since the sea people can catch everyone, it shows that their strength is not weak. Why don''t they know you''re hiding here? Why do they attack you?" The young cultivator recalled, "they came up with a sea man stabbed by a sword and said something we didn''t understand, but what''s certain is that they thought the man who hurt the sea man was ours. There is only our ship at sea nearby. The sea people probably want us to hand over the wounded, but... But we haven''t done it at all. How can we admit it? So they fought with each other... " When ye Dong heard the other party''s words, he sighed helplessly, turned to Sang Sang and said, "I''m going to go to the sea. Do you know where the sea people are?" Sang Sang nodded and said, "of course I know. I occasionally go to the sea to beg for food from them." Begging? Ye Dong was speechless, but he didn''t think much, "go, take me! As long as you find a sea man, you can find the sea man who caught Taoist Changsong!" When the three returned to the deck, Sang Sang jumped up and turned into a dragon. Ye Dong stepped on Sang Sang''s head and opened the fog cover at the same time. When the Thunder Dragon entered the sea, the sea water suddenly rolled and swayed. The rescued young cultivator stood on the deck and looked at Ye Dong and Sang Sang who entered the sea in amazement. What should he do? The sea water of Tianyu continent is obviously much purer than that of Bluestar. At a glance, the sea water is clear and can be expected to be hundreds of meters or even deeper below. Under the sunshine, I was crossed with a layer of golden light, dazzling. Below Ye Dong is a coral group, surrounded by colorful corals and countless colorful sea fish. Sang Sang preached with divine thoughts, "master, look around. The sea people are actually not far from the sea, but they don''t like to drill out of the sea." "I see," Ye Dong released his mind and soon locked several sea people. The sea as like as two peas, the shark is the head of the body, and the sea is the head of the fish. The shape of the sea is almost the same as that of the Terran. The only difference is that their lower body will be changed greatly because of the different races. A fish man obviously saw the Thunder Dragon moving towards this side and stood in place afraid to move. After ye Dong approached, he asked the sea people, "have you seen a group of human practitioners taken away by the sea people?" Sang Sang said at this time, "master, the sea people have their own language. He can''t understand what you say. I... it''s difficult for me to communicate with them. After all, I can''t speak the sea people''s language. It seems that we..." Ye Dong suddenly muttered something. The fish man was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help asking, "human cultivator, why do you our sea people''s language?" As soon as the fish man opened his mouth, ye Dong smiled. Like meeting a fellow countryman in other cities, ye Dong continued to say in the sea language, "I have a friend who is also a sea man and learned from him." The fishman nodded and said, "it''s rare that the cultivators actually know the sea people''s language. However, since your sea people friends are willing to teach you the sea people''s language, it means that you must be a good man. I know where the group of cultivators on the sea ship have been taken. They are in the sea dragon city all over the world!" Chapter 590 Xihai, Hailong city. Not far away, a luxurious underwater giant palace stands on a huge ancient mushroom. There is a transparent bubble outside the palace, which covers the whole palace. You can see that many people are walking back and forth. This is the Hailong city in the West Sea. The young sea man stretched out his hand and pointed to the sea dragon city in the distance and said to Ye Dong, "that''s the sea dragon city, but I can''t take you there. Go there by yourself." Ye Dong nodded and said, "thanks." The sea man waved his hand shyly and said, "no, no, I''m also the first time to lead the way for the cultivator. I hope you don''t get into any trouble, and don''t say I brought you here, ha... Ha ha." With that, the young sea man quickly disappeared into the sea. Sangsang looked at the sea dragon city in the distance and asked Ye Dong, "master, what are you going to do? If the cultivator enters the seabed, it has violated the original agreement between the cultivator and the sea family, if..." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "maybe people are waiting for us. He just wants to see if we dare to come down and save people. If not, Taoist Chang Song and they all have to die here. Don''t think so much. Come with me. We still have something to do. How can we be entangled by these sea people." "What the master said is." Ye Dong and Sang Sang quickly moved towards Hailong city. Standing on the soft mushroom ground, the soles of your feet are soft and very comfortable. Ye Dong looked up at the huge arch in front of him. He had looked all the way here before, but he didn''t think how big the Hailong city was. Now he was under the dragon''s gate, as if he had come to the kingdom of a giant. Giant Indeed, it should be a giant! A sea clan with a height of more than three meters, a dark barrel and half man and half shrimp came towards this side. When he saw that ye Dong was a cultivator, a pair of big eyes like a light bulb suddenly began to congest and said in a broken Terran language, "human! This is the sea bottom, not where you lowly humans can come. Leave now! Otherwise I will be rude to you!" Lowly human This title is really familiar. That''s what the sea people on blue star call humans. It seems that no matter which world, human beings are known as the lowest existence. But why is the vast majority of the world ruled by human beings. Ye Dong took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said in the sea language, "my good friend was caught by your people, so I came here. Where are they?" The lobster man was stunned at first. He suddenly looked shocked. He could speak sea people! Was it sent by the Terran? The lobster man didn''t dare to do it for a moment. He snorted and said, "so you''re with them! What do you want? You''re looking for our VIP?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "can I go in?" The lobsterman snorted, "come with me, don''t run around." Ye Dong turned back and said to Sang Sang, "come on, we''re in." Sang Sang looked at her master with a magical face. When did the master learn the sea language? It really surprised her. It is estimated that this matter has been changed. I don''t know how to deal with it! Ye Dong is also very glad that he spent some time learning the sea language. Unexpectedly, he came in handy in Tianyu mainland. The lobster man walked in front, followed by Ye Dong and Sang Sang. After entering the Hailong City, the sea water outside the Hailong city could not penetrate because it was blocked by bubbles. Except for a little moisture, it was not much different from the land. In particular, the mushroom ground under his feet was soft and comfortable. Sang Sang couldn''t help jumping a few times and smiled at Ye Dong. child! I don''t know how long later, the lobsterman took them to a pool. Taoist Chang Song and his disciples were locked in the pool, but almost all of them were sitting cross legged. It didn''t seem to matter. The lobster man said to Ye Dong, "wait here first. I''ll inform our city master." Just the city Lord? Isn''t this a national palace like the Dragon Palace? I thought I could see the existence of the sea emperor. "Yes... It''s Ye Dongdao Zun! Ye Dongdao Zun is coming to us!" "Ye dongdaozun, I knew you wouldn''t ignore us!" "Ye dongdaozun, please help us out!" Taoist Chang Song opened his eyes slowly at this time. When he saw Ye Dong, his expression was also excited, "Taoist Zun, how do you know we''re here?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "when I came back to find you, I didn''t see anyone. As a result, I found a guy hiding. After asking him, I knew that you Hairen had been caught." Ye Dong said to Taoist Chang Song, "what''s the matter? You can''t beat these sea people with hundreds of people?" Taoist Chang Song sighed helplessly and said, "how can we fail? It''s just... There is an agreement between humans and the sea people. If we accidentally kill the sea people, the agreement between humans and the sea people is estimated to be... We dare not carry such a big black pot." "I saw that the sea ship seemed to have experienced a big war. I''m afraid you didn''t fight back?" Taoist Chang Song shook his head and said, "they fought hard for a day before breaking the array on the sea ship. As for the reason why they attacked us, you can''t believe it." Ye Dong is also thinking about the reason why Hairen suddenly shot at Taoist Changsong. Taoist Chang Song said with a wry smile, "King fan''s thousand blade ancient sword fell into the sea. One of the sea people thought it was novel and planned to take it up. As a result, he cut his finger..." Ye Dong immediately felt speechless. What the hell? Because of this? The sea people attacked the cultivator? Are these sea people so unreasonable? At this time. There was a noise behind him. Sang Sang also pointed at Ye Dong''s shoulder. "Have humans sent their representatives? Who? Let me see." a fat sea man with a huge electric eel head, surrounded by countless lobster people, came over. Electric eel face should be the Lord of Hailong city. Ye Dong said lightly, "I can''t be regarded as the representative of mankind, but these people are my friends. I hope you can let them go." As soon as ye Dong opens his mouth, he speaks authentic sea people''s language. Not only were the sea people around him stupid to listen to the purity of the sea language, but also the practitioners in the water pool behind were shocked. Ye dongdaozun can even speak sea people''s language? Chapter 591 The electric eel snorted coldly and said, "let people go? Just let them go?" Ye Dong said faintly, "according to the agreement signed between human beings and sea people, human beings and sea people do not invade each other. If there is any violation, either party needs to bear a very painful price, but you ordered your soldiers to imprison human beings. Don''t you really think that Taoist Chang Song, the leader of the five thunder sect, can''t even defeat the shrimp and crab generals of a small city master in Haiti? They just respect the agreement. That''s why they didn''t do it to you! Understand? " Ye Dong''s words almost petrified everyone present on the spot. The sea people were angry after hearing these words! After hearing these words, the practitioners were stunned! How dare you? How dare he talk to the sea people like that? At this time, Taoist Chang Song was also kind and warned with a divine thought, "Taoist Reverend, don''t offend the sea people!" Ye Dong not only didn''t converge, but wondered, "who signed the agreement between the Terran and the sea people? Who signed it with the sea people on behalf of mankind? What''s the purpose of signing this agreement? Is it to let the sea people lock us up like livestock? If so, it''s ok if we don''t abide by the agreement!" Boom! Ye Dong''s body suddenly burst out a pure aura, and his surroundings were frozen instantly! The sea people opened their eyes and reached a conclusion at the same time. This Terran cultivator... It''s hard to provoke! The leader of the electric eel face city angrily scolded, "bold! Just human beings dare to speak shamelessly in our sea dragon city! If you practitioners hadn''t hurt my people, how could I trouble you and catch you?" Ye Dong sneered, "hurt your people? Who? Call out and show me!" The electric eel looked back at a seahorse face behind him. The seahorse face soon came out with a middle-aged fish man. The middle-aged fish man held a thousand blade ancient sword in his hand and showed his fingers, "it''s this sword that hurt me and hurt me..." The middle-aged man has an incision on his index finger, but the wound seems to have scabbed. Taoist Chang Song and hundreds of disciples behind him were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. I thought I was hurt, but... I just cut my finger? Just because they cut a finger, they destroyed their ship and caught a group of people here? This is Ye Dong went to the fish man. The fish man raised his head proudly and said, "look for yourself, you practitioners. We didn''t deliberately trouble you!" Ye Dong looked back at Sang Sang. Sangsang also looked angry. This time, she decided to stand on the side of the cultivator. The sea people are so unreasonable. This thousand blades should belong to King fan. In order to avoid King fan''s magic weapon attack, ye Dong directly transferred the two people to other places by blinking. The thousand blade fell into the sea. The uncontrolled thousand blade is just a sharp sword. The fisherman must have picked up the sword and was accidentally cut. "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous! They caught us all just for this little wound?" "I thought someone in the sea was seriously injured. As a result, it was just this wound?" "The sea people are too much! I will never be manipulated by them!" Seeing the wound, the practitioners sitting in the water prison stood up one after another, and the expression on their faces looked very angry. The electric eel raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "what do you lowly humans want to do? Do you want to break the agreement between humans and sea people? If you really have the courage, try it!" Taoist Chang Song walked up to Ye Dong and whispered, "although the sea people are unreasonable, we don''t care. Taoist Zun, we''d better leave here. Business matters." Ye Dong nodded and said to the electric eel''s face, "you''re angry. I think this thing should have a result. Should we go?" The electric eel said with a sneer, "what do you think of our noble sea people as, such a humble human who has hurt my people? Since you want to calm things down, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my people, and all of you! Kneel down and apologize to me! " A evil fire is slowly in Ye Dong''s body. Although the practitioners didn''t know what the electric eel face was talking about, it was not difficult to see from the expression of the electric eel face that he didn''t seem to want to solve it easily. Taoist Changsong wondered, "Taoist Zun, what did the sea people say?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "he said if we want to calm things down, let me kneel down and apologize to him. Then you also kneel down and apologize to them, and then we can go." Ye Dong said this. All the people in the hall immediately opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they heard. "Taoist Zun! Did the sea people really say that?" Taoist Chang Song looked shocked. Ye Dong sneered, "you want to hear the original words, don''t you? The original words are that the humble human beings hurt my people and want to leave like this? What do you think of our noble sea people? Since you want to calm things down, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my people, and all of you! Kneel down and apologize to me! " "That''s unreasonable. Is there any royal law?" "Even if the thousand blade ancient sword really hurt him, how could it hurt a finger? They are deliberately looking for trouble!" "That''s right! Seeing that our ship was broken, he deliberately asked us for trouble! If Taoist Zun hadn''t come, we wouldn''t know how to die!" "Damn it! Are we really going to kneel down for them?" "You don''t have to." Ye Dong looked at the mermaid on his finger. The mermaid saw him coming. Is this going to kneel for him? The faces of the sea people around showed an indisputable smile. Ye Dong took the thousand blade ancient sword from the fish man''s hand, and then threw it to Taoist Chang Song, "you leave here, give it to me, Sang Sang, you also go." "Ah? I... okay... Okay." Taoist Chang Song looked at the thousand blade ancient sword in his hand and was surprised and happy for a moment. He was glad that ye Dong gave him the sword. Was it real or temporary... Surprised... Ye Dong Taoist Zun let them go first and gave it to him here. Is it... There are too many people and he can''t kneel down, so he wants to support them? " Not only Taoist Chang Song, but also other practitioners think so. For a moment, they were deeply moved. Some of them closed their eyes and left here decisively. "Why did you run away! Don''t run!" The electric eel sneered, "let them run. There''s still this man." When everyone''s gone. Ye Dong said to the electric eel''s face, "in fact, it''s not the first time for me to deal with you sea people, so I summed up a way to deal with sea people." The electric eel snorted coldly, "you speak good sea people''s language. You can see that you often kneel down and apologize to us sea people?" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The sea people immediately laughed. Chapter 592 Ye Dong snorted, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The expression of the electric eel''s face suddenly became ugly and said coldly, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you kneel down and apologize to my people?" Ye Dong''s body slowly burst out wisps of white fog and said, "didn''t I say that? It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with sea people. They are just a group of unfamiliar dogs. I must take some special measures to make them yield." Buzzing¡ª¡ª A vigorous force of elements spread throughout Hailong city in an instant! Ice Age! All sea people and things in the whole Hailong city have been frozen! Ye Dong stood in front of the lifelike ice sculptures, walked up to the electric eel''s face and said in the sea language, "this is just a small lesson for you. After all, I don''t want to be the person who broke the peace agreement. But if you dare to do anything else, I will come back here myself and make you regret being born in this world! " The electric eel couldn''t move his face, so he could only stare at him with a pair of resentful eyes. However, this state did not last long, and the pain from all over his body immediately made him give in! Ye Dong blinked back to the ship. Taoist Chang Song and his disciples hurried around him, "Taoist Zun, you have suffered. Don''t worry. We swear to God that we will never tell you about kneeling to the sea people. After all, you did that just to save us Sang Sang also looked at Ye Dong with a worried face. Ye Dong was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help laughing. "Who said I knelt down?" Taoist Chang Song wondered, "Taoist Zun, did you kneel down for them? How did the sea people let you go?" "I killed them all," Ye Dong said faintly. Poof¡ª¡ª Taoist Chang Song almost spit out his old blood, and the disciples behind him looked at him with unbelievable eyes. "Did the Taoist priest kill all the sea people?" "Isn''t the agreement between humans and the sea people..." "Daozun... You..." Many people stopped talking, and Taoist Chang Song was shocked and speechless. What can I do? They are also involved in this matter. What should I do if I am investigated at that time? "Look how nervous you are. I didn''t kill them. I just taught them a little lesson. They really went too far and couldn''t get used to them." Hearing these words, the people were relieved. "Although it''s just a lesson, it''s really offending the sea people. If they tell other sea people about it, I''m afraid things will become troublesome. Maybe the sea clan will secretly deal with human cultivators. No one knows anyway Ye Dong sneered, "there are many things we don''t know. Who knows if they are doing it for the first time. Moreover, with the vast sea area, who can know that the sea people have never attacked people after signing the agreement?" "Tao Zun is right. They deliberately framed us and deliberately made trouble with me about today." "If the Taoist priest were not here, I''m afraid we would kneel down to the sea people." "The sea people boast of nobility and despise our cultivators. We didn''t offend the river. Sometimes we really want them to know that we are not easy to mess with." Ye Dong chuckled, "mutual respect is the basic etiquette, but if they don''t even understand mutual respect, there''s no need to get used to them. What''s more, the agreement is only used to bind the vast majority of people If your strength is strong enough and the agreement is not agreement, it is not so important. Now I just want to know who signed the agreement with the Hai family? " Taoist Chang Song looked puzzled and said, "is Taoist Zun not living in seclusion in the mountains all year round for cultivation, but he doesn''t even know about it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "who signed the agreement with them?" Sang Sang said at this time, "I remember it seems to be the first great power of truth cultivation in the world and the emperor of the all saints divine Dynasty." All saints, Emperor The name is quite loud. Ye Dong wondered, "since the all saints divine Dynasty is the largest country in the world and the mainland, why does it need to be carried out by one sect and one sect to attack the four evil sects? What is the emperor doing?" Taoist Chang Song smiled bitterly and said, "the emperor is not interested in the four evil sects. They pay attention to the improvement of cultivation and realm. As long as there are no events endangering the survival of Tianyu mainland and foreign invasion, the great power of cultivation should not participate. The four evil sects are not foreigners, and they have not threatened the survival of other practitioners on the Tianyu continent for the time being. They can only be regarded as... Internal diseases. " Is the emperor stupid? Ye Dong didn''t know what to say for a moment. He sighed helplessly and said to Sang Sang, "forget it. Ignore these. Sang Sang, go and go to the orthodox camp." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The orthodox group once again welcomed hundreds of practitioners. Although their strength varies, it is undoubtedly even more powerful for the orthodox group. Originally thought Xiao Shilong should be an important figure in the orthodox camp. However, what I never thought was that Xiao Shilong didn''t even have a stool when they were discussing the meeting, and stood next to him. Presiding over the meeting was an old man with white hair and beard. The old man is said to be the great elder of the just Taoism. He is distracted and plays an important role in the orthodox Taoism. His power is second only to the patriarch who is closed in the orthodox Taoism. On the surface, the patriarch is closed. In fact, he is guarding against the invasion of foreign enemies. There are also two old masters sitting on the left and right sides of the throne. One of them, ye Dong, has seen it once. They are the two elders and three elders of the orthodox Taoism, and the remaining 45678 elders. Due to the recent surge in personnel, some ideas of the elder have begun to emerge, and he plans to take advantage of today to put them into action. "As we all know, there are 13 islands in the boundless evil sea. The nearest and farthest islands span the boundless evil sea. Now they are occupied by the disciples of the four evil families. Originally, we could only stick to the beach and prevent the strength of the four evil sects from expanding. If we do not change our strategy and only know how to stick to the mainland, it will only deepen the arrogance of the four evil sects. I decided to divide our existing personnel into thirteen and launch a fierce attack on thirteen islands! In this way, we naturally need 13 powerful practitioners to lead others to go together. I don''t know who is willing to be the leader of the thirteen teams? " People, look at me, I look at you. Then a man stood up and said, "I am willing to lead a team to attack the island!" Ye Dong glanced at Xiao Shilong and looked stunned. Why didn''t he raise his hand? Chapter 593 Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong with a speechless face. It was clear that everyone was an emissary. At any rate, he also mixed in the dragon country on the blue star. The first war general of the dragon country was Dangdang. The goods could not be mixed in both seats for a meeting here. Can''t he understand why he mixed so miserably now? "Brother Xiao, go." Xiao Shilong was a little stunned, and then said with a shy smile, "brother Ye is too polite. I''d better invite brother ye first." Woge What do you think of the banquet? Ye Dong preached with divine thoughts, "did brother Xiao forget his duty?" Xiao Shilong smiled and preached with divine thoughts, "how can I forget? It''s my duty to eliminate the dark forces in this world, otherwise, the creator God will not give me this power!" "But brother Xiao is hiding under the wings of others. What''s the matter?" Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so. "Is... What''s wrong?" What''s wrong? It must be wrong! Ye Dong''s eyes showed a little spirit, looked at Xiao Shilong and said, "if you keep hiding behind others, your light will be covered up. Some things that could have been easily solved will also waste a lot of time because you don''t take the initiative." Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "the most important thing for practitioners is time. Cheng Yuanying has a life of 2000 years, a distracted life of 5000 years, and a cultivation of 10000 years Although I also appreciate brother Ye''s practice, there are some things I can''t rush. " Not in a hurry? Ye dong thought that he had been here for a month, and he didn''t know whether the time of blue star was the same as here. Who knows what Bluestar city is like now? What if those sea demons go back on their word and start pouring rain on blue star again? Who will stop them then? It seems that we have to ask the creator God sometime. I don''t know if his old man will pay attention to him. "Count me." Ye Dong took a step forward and said, "and him." "Hey? Brother ye, you..." Xiao Shilong was obviously surprised, but since Ye Dong said that, he had nothing to do. The elder looked surprised and said, "Oh? Our chief disciple is going to stand up this time?" As soon as the words came out, the other elders couldn''t help humming. It can be seen that Xiao Shilong''s position in the orthodox Taoism is not very high, and his popularity seems to be general. How can such a person lead all practitioners in Tianyu continent to change the future of Tianyu continent? No wonder the Creator would suddenly find him Ye Dong has always acted simply and violently. Such an approach has both advantages and disadvantages. But if a person always lacks decision-making at a critical time, looks forward and backward, and even never wants to stand up. Such a person, let alone leading others, the people who lead him probably feel choked! Ye Dong then said, "but I''m not with him. Let him be a leader, too." The elder looked at Xiao Shilong and ye Dong. It seems that Xiao Shilong didn''t volunteer, but his good friend planned to help him. It has to be said that his friend is much better than Xiao Shilong. It is said that he seemed to have received Xiao Shilong''s help, so he dared to come to zhengyizong all the way. Not only that, but also the task of killing two elders of the four evil sects along the way. What''s more shocking is that fan Wang, one of the twelve yamas of luoshengmen, was also killed by this person. Normally, such a person should have his own seat at the meeting. However, ye Dong refused at that time, because his good friend Xiao Shilong was also standing. Such a brave cultivator is very rare! The elder looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "good. I''ll arrange some companions for you two, but you can choose the right person by yourself." With that, the elder said, "next, we will fight against the four evil sects in an all-round way to let them feel our anger that they have taken away their relatives, loved ones and friends!" "Kill them all!" "Let the four evil sects completely disappear from the Tianyu continent!" "I will frustrate them!" Ye Dong looked at the excited and generous speeches of these people around him, as well as the angry eyes. It seems that they were all hurt by the four evil sects, or their relatives and friends were hurt by the four evil sects, a group of people with deep hatred! No wonder they know the strength of the four evil sects, but they still choose to stand against them. Sure enough. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. That''s true! The only thing that makes Ye Dong unhappy is. When it was known that the four evil sects on the Tianyu continent did evil everywhere and spit on creatures, the universal holy Dynasty of the great country of truth cultivation was not moved. Up to now, it is only a sect named Zhengyi sect that has launched the campaign to eliminate the four evil sects. It''s really sad! If in the Dragon Kingdom, the all saints divine Dynasty should exist like the dragon city of the Dragon kingdom. Such inaction is really annoying. Ye Dong swore in his heart that one day he would go to the all saints'' shrine to see what kind of people they were. Xiao Shilong said helplessly to Ye Dong, "my brother ye, you have hurt me badly. How can I be a leader?" Ye Dong snorted softly, and the two men walked out with the crowd, preaching with divine thoughts, "you are also the envoy selected by the creator God. Why don''t you have any confidence in yourself? You have the ability given to you by the creator God. At the same time, you are also a Taoist. It is difficult to be a leader and lead the practitioners of the yuan infant realm under your leadership? " Xiao Shilong looked helpless and said, "if they follow my instructions and lose their lives, my heart will be very guilty." Ye Dong sneered, "it''s like war. War will kill people. Victory is bought with blood. If you don''t even have this psychological quality, it''s better to let the creator God change an envoy. I''ll choose him an envoy who can lead the practitioners." "Brother ye, no, I know I''m wrong. I''ll try my best." Xiao Shilong said with a mournful face. Ye Dong snorted and came outside. Sangsang followed Ye Dong closely and said, "if only Fengming were there, I don''t know what to do with sister Mengyun." Ye Dong found that lingmengyun and they were gone. Lingmengyun said that he wanted to go to the virgin Buddha country to find something. The orthodox religion was on the land of the virgin Buddha country, and he didn''t know when they would come back. Fengming, who swallowed up the five colored red stones, has greatly increased his strength. If he is here, he is estimated to be able to easily solve the four evil sect disciples who occupy the 13 islands in the boundless evil sea. Chapter 594 Ye Dong said calmly, "don''t care about them first. Let''s take care of what''s in front of us. Next, we''ll choose people. If you have a crush on them, you can choose some." Sang Sang hummed, "I hate the cultivators most. I''d better choose by myself." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "maybe Taoist Changsong might be willing to join me in crusading against the four evil families." At present, the orthodox Taoism has gathered nearly 1000 practitioners, of which the number of Yuanying practitioners is as many as 300, but there are only 15 distracted states. One of these 15 people is Ye Dong. The rest are almost the realm of Zifu and jiedan. Although the level is not high, they have great courage since they dare to join the authentic one sect camp and make enemies with the four evil sects! Xiao Shilong came to the front of the orthodox camp with a sad face and suddenly noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was strange. What''s the matter with the other 11 leaders who have not passed by? It is not the first time for him to participate in such group activities. Usually a leader stands in front of everyone and lets other practitioners choose the leader they want to follow. Looking at the other 11 leaders, I also looked puzzled at the moment. At this time, a dark faced Taoist in yellow couldn''t help saying, "time is pressing, what are you hesitating about? Choose the leader team you want to go!" The practitioners are still unmoved. This makes the leaders feel despised. Xiao Shilong then walked up to a familiar leader and asked, "Taoist friend Lin long, what''s the matter? Is this?" Xiao Shilong called him Lin Long''s friend. He was in his 40s. He was once the leader of a second-class sect and had great prestige among practitioners. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was not even a disciple behind him. When Xiao Shilong asked, Lin Longdao Zun''s face was a little ugly. "I don''t know why they stood there unmoved. I just want to ask others." Lin longdaozun doesn''t know At this time, a cultivator standing in the crowd said, "I don''t know when ye dongdaozun can come?" "Yes, we want to go to ye dongdaozun." "I haven''t seen Ye Dongdao Zun''s fierce name for a long time. If we are lucky enough to attack the four evil families with Ye Dongdao Zun, we can not only see ye Dongdao Zun''s strength, but also kill those evil people. It''s really desirable!" With these words, the twelve leaders finally understood why these people were unmoved. They are waiting for ye Dong! Xiao Shilong said at this time, "if you all follow brother ye, how can we get along with ourselves?" "Ye Dongdao''s selection must be very strict. If you don''t have confidence in your strength, you''d better choose someone earlier. Don''t let other leaders wait." "Yes, what is Lai doing here? Do more than 1000 of us follow Ye Dongdao Zun to attack the four evil families?" "Those who can stand next to ye dongdaozun are at least around the later stage of Yuanying. If they don''t have such a realm, they''d better quickly choose other leaders for themselves." As soon as this remark came out, there was a quarrel in the field. "Can you represent Ye Dongdao Zun? It''s said that ye Dongdao Zun will only choose the realm around the later stage of Yuanying?" "Those who cultivate the truth are not particular about the realm. What''s the use of a high realm? Without the ability to kill the enemy, it''s not as good as the middle stage of Yuanying!" "Why are you still arguing? Let the four evil families know and don''t laugh to death?" Ye Dong listened to the noisy in front of him and immediately accelerated his steps. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter here?" Ye Dong walked in the direction of Xiao Shilong. Lin Longdao Zun, beside Xiao Shilong, snorted coldly and moved a few steps aside. It seemed that he didn''t want to be with him. "Brother ye, you can count it. It''s like this..." At this time, a group of people immediately ran towards Ye Dong''s back, hugging in front and squeezing in back, afraid it was slow. Ye Dong was even pushed forward by the people behind him for several steps. Looking at the other twelve leaders, there was no one behind them. "Don''t squeeze in the back! There must be so many people!" "Who says not? Can those with low cultivation go by themselves? Why don''t they have any eyesight?" "Ye Dongdao Zun, I want to attack the four evil families with you, and ye Dongdao Zun can accomplish it!" Ye Dong turned and looked at these people in front of him. He said helplessly, "you all went with me. What about the other leaders?" "Ye Daoyou!" a cold cry came from behind. Ye Dong turned and looked. Except Xiao Shilong, all the remaining leaders stood in a row behind him. Lin long daozun looked at him with an unhappy face and said, "ye Daoyou, although you are really strong, you can''t take all our people away? What should we do if you take so many people alone?" Ye Dong said helplessly, "I naturally don''t want to do this, but they are willing to follow me. What can I do?" "You..." Taoist Lin Long''s face suddenly turned blue, and among these leaders, several of them were elders of the authentic Taoism. They all looked at him with unhappy eyes. Indeed, everyone wants to attack the four evil families with Ye Dong. But ye Dong''s handling method is wrong. He should refuse! "Don''t squeeze, Taoist Chang Song. Where are you?" "Daozun, I''m here! I''m here!" Taoist Chang Song squeezed himself out of the crowd, came to Ye Dong with an excited face and asked, "Taoist Zun, but would you like to be a member of your team?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to ask you to return the thousand blade ancient sword. Is it still there?" "Ah?" Taoist Chang Song looked lost and had to take it back Of course This is an ancient treasure! Moreover, it is the original name of the ancient sword once used by King fan! Once you use it, you can turn it into a thousand best flying swords. It''s hard for God and Buddha to stop it! Even if ye dongdaozun was generous, he probably wouldn''t give him the ancient sword. Chang Song Taoist Zun took out the thousand blade ancient sword from the storage ring with a reluctant face. Fortunately, he secretly used it once when there was no one, which was fun. "Taoist priest, thousand blades are here." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "go back. I''m going to attack an island alone. You pick it first. At that time, you can leave the rest to me." As soon as this remark came out, the people who had planned to join Ye Dong''s team immediately widened their eyes in amazement. "Ye dongdaozun, we want to fight side by side with you. Ye dongdaozun can give us a chance!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m used to being alone. It''s more convenient to have fewer people than to take a group of people. Not to mention, I still have my family." Ye Dongyi presses Sang Sang''s head on his waist. Sang Sang felt a burst of joy in his heart, but his appearance was unhappy. Xiao Shilong was shocked and hurried up to persuade him, "brother ye, don''t be reckless!" Chapter 595 Xiao Shilong looked at him anxiously, "brother ye, how can you attack a disciple of the evil Sect on an island alone!" Ye Dong wondered, "why not?" "But you have only one person..." Ye Dong groaned, "a few days ago, King fan, the twelve kings of hell, stopped the ship and regarded thousands of infant friars as nothing. He''s OK. Why can''t I? Besides, I killed King fan myself." Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. Although there were rumors about this matter, they were still surprised to hear this from ye Dong. The thousand blades in Ye Dong''s hand are King fan''s ancient treasures! He killed fan Wang, one of the twelve kings of hell, and took his original ancient sword. With such strength, it is not impossible to attack an island alone. The people who were worried like Xiao Shilong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning at the moment. They despised ye dongdaozun! Ye Dong sent a message to Xiao Shilong''s mind with divine thoughts. "Brother Xiao, if you delay destroying the four evil sects for one day, you will promote the evil spirit. If you can solve the four evil sects this morning, do it this morning. Otherwise, while you are cultivating, they are also growing, and more people will die during this period. Although the road is ruthless and regards all living things as mole ants, you don''t care about the lives of those mole ants, but if you die accidentally, you will become a mole ant that no one cares about. Do you want to be a mole ant or be remembered by the world? " Xiao Shilong smiled faintly and said, "brother Ye''s words are really profound, and Shilong can only understand..." This Xiao Shilong really has a brain problem! He didn''t know how the creator God chose him at the beginning, and he wondered why the creator God chose himself. There is a great difference in character between the two of them. Did the creator choose two people at random, and there is no standard? Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, let''s go." Sang Sang nodded and said, "but where are we going?" Ye Dong snorted, "as long as we see an island with evil sect disciples, it''s our place." "OK." Ye Dong rose up in the air. Sang Sang hurriedly jumped on Ye Dong''s shoulder. The two people turned into a meteor and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Ye Dong''s departure has proved to everyone that he really doesn''t need any help. The rest had to start looking for their own leader. Everything is going on in silence. Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong who was far away and thought, "it''s worthy of brother Ye. I can''t catch up with Xiao Shilong!" Taoist Chang Song smiled awkwardly and said, "stone dragon Taoist Zun, I''ll walk with you." Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "OK, no problem." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ High in the air. Ye Dong stepped on the thousand blade ancient sword and kept moving towards the boundless evil sea. Seeing ye Dong''s expression slightly lost, Sang Sang couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very happy." Ye Dong sighed slightly and said, "Xiao Shilong looks resigned to fate, which makes me very anxious. I''ve been here for more than a month, and I don''t know what''s going on in my hometown. I hope to solve the things here as soon as possible and then return to my hometown." I don''t know if I can take Sang Sang back then? Anyway, let''s talk about it then. Sang Sang sighed, "the master at least knows where his hometown is. I don''t even know where my hometown is. I only found one of my mother''s bones, and I don''t know other parts are on the magic weapons of those practitioners." When ye Dong heard the speech, his heart was stabbed. Sang Sang... Is also a poor Lord. Perhaps there are no poor people in this world. We all sympathize with each other. Everyone hopes that everyone can coexist peacefully, but this kind of world can never happen on the earth. But if the four evil sects can completely disappear from the world. Maybe there will be fewer dead people. At least you don''t have to worry. You didn''t do anything at all, but you caused the disaster of killing life because the evil clan stared at a treasure in your hand! I don''t know how long he flew. Ye Dong finally saw an island not far away. The whole island is like a bowl buckled on it. Obviously, the island protection array has been opened. Ye Dong''s arrival also aroused the vigilance of the disciples of the evil Sect on the island. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it seems that they are ready to fight. I don''t know if there are so many people on other islands?" At the bottom of the island, the disciples of the evil sect stood in rows. Ye Dong saw the Mugen Taoist priest who came to the world for the first time and offered him a reward! What a narrow road! Dugu Aotian Mugen obviously recognized Ye Dong. With a cold hum, he jumped up and came to the same height as ye Dong. "I never thought that the little mouse I let go would be the famous ye dongdaozun!" Ye Dong looked at the wooden root Taoist statue in front of him and thought of a skeleton magic weapon in his mind. It seems that the magic weapon can control a person. I don''t know what it is and whether it has an effect on him. I must be careful. Ye Dong preached with divine thoughts and said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, I''ll give you those people below. After I get rid of him, I''ll go down and help." Sang Sang Zou gave Zou a small nose and said, "master, they have opened the array. I can''t get in." Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you in!" Ye Dong''s side suddenly appeared a fog spirit. The moment the fog spirit appeared, it wrapped Sang Sang and directly took him into the island. "Wow -" Sang Sang floated in the air with a surprised face and suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at the surprised eyes of the surrounding evil sect disciples, he didn''t expect that he really came in! At this moment, everyone was stupid. Ye Dong didn''t know what method he used to let the little girl pass through the island defense array! "How did she get in?" "Haven''t the island protection array started? Check it now!" "The island defense array has been in the start-up state. How can it not be opened!" The island defense array is still open! Sang Sang took a deep breath, his eyes showed a touch of spirit, and a pair of dark thunder feet suddenly appeared on his forehead! "I''ve killed so many practitioners for a long time! Are you ready?" Everyone''s face changed slightly. They didn''t know what Sang Sang was talking about. But the next second. Sang Sang roared, and a powerful air wave swept the scene. She rushed into the crowd like a black lightning. Boom¡ª¡ª The disciples of the evil sect were immediately pushed from the middle to the left and right sides. Everyone looked up and turned over, shocked. Soon, the island became very lively! Chapter 596 Mugen Taoist Zun''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t return, he could hear the screams from the island below. That little girl has such ability? However, the situation on the island is not what he can care about now. The man in front of us, named Ye Dong, was the Xiuzhen power of King fan, who personally killed one of the twelve yamas. He must not underestimate the enemy! Dugu Aotian Mugen''s black light flashed in his hand, and a black skeleton appeared in his hand. Ye Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly. Is this skull also an ancient treasure? He won''t give each other a chance to start! Unparalleled domineering! Boom! A heavy weight immediately descended from the top of Mugen Taoist Zun''s head! The height of Mugen Taoist statue in the high altitude was also hit several meters in a moment! Just a flash of God''s Kung Fu! Ye Dong immediately put a blood ring on his body, and immediately turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Mugen daozun! Mugen Taoist priest immediately took out countless small shields from the storage ring. As soon as these small shields appeared, they immediately formed a natural defense layer around him, circling at high speed. Dangdang! Two golden lights came from the small shield. Mugen Taoist Zun was stunned, quickly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the skull. The skull instantly became incomparably huge and quickly covered the two people inside! Ye Dong''s speed suddenly stopped. At the moment, he found himself in a dark chaos. If you guessed correctly, it should be in the skeleton in the hand of Mugen Taoist priest. Is this magic weapon still used like this? Ye Dong suddenly jumped up instinctively. I saw countless black barbs suddenly protruding underground. Not only that, barbs are constantly followers like having life, and no matter where he moves, there will always be sharp barbs soaring underground. Ye Dong picked out a blank in the barb as his foothold. At the moment of landing, the water god spear in his hand was like a sharp steel knife, frantically cutting and destroying the surrounding shadow thorns. After a while, the barbs on the ground no longer grew. He looked back. The huge skull suddenly appeared behind him. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and hurriedly raised the dingshui God spear to resist. Bang! Suddenly, a powerful force came from his arm. Ye Dong''s feet stepped on the ground and were pushed back by the skull. Kaka¡ª¡ª Behind him came a very ugly voice. A huge skeleton appeared behind his body. The two skeletons attracted each other like yin-yang magnets, but ye Dong stood among them! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of spirit, and the power of elements in his body suddenly turned sharply. At this moment, his body was filled with a terrible power! Ye Dong jumped up and flew high into the sky. Bang! Two huge skeletons collided with each other, and one of them was immediately smashed. Ye Dong stepped on top of one of them, and his mind constantly sensed around him. It''s a strange feeling. There is no one in this place, just like entering a space. Click! Mugen daozun held the skull in one hand, raised his fingers in his left hand, and kept chanting some strange spell in his mouth. When he heard the sound of the skull breaking, a flash of panic flashed in the eyes of Dugu Aotian Mugen. To what extent did the boy fight inside and let his ghost weapon crack! No one has ever been able to resist for so long from his infernal hell, but ye Dong did, and almost destroyed his ghost gear! "Mugen, where are you hiding? Come out and play with me, or I''ll go out!" Hearing Ye Dong''s words, Mugen Taoist Zun couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have entered my infernal hell and still want to leave. Are you dreaming?" Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing, "so you''re not in there. I wasted so much energy! I''ll go out to find you now!" "What?" can he come out? Dugu Aotian Mugen immediately felt that the boundless hell suddenly became empty. At the next moment, ye Dong threw Liuhai in front of his forehead, holding the dingshui God spear in his hand, and showed a faint smile to Mugen daozun. "You people of evil clan are so strange even magic weapons. It seems that I have to be careful!" Dugu Aotian Mugen looked at Ye Dong who came out of the ghost without injury. He couldn''t believe his eyes! Ghost gear is a small world. Once he enters the world, how can he come out unless he can break the world? But he came out! The hand of Mugen Taoist Zun holding the skull turned down. When he went up, the skull in his hand suddenly turned into a purple skull. Why is it a skull again? A touch of disgust flashed in Ye Dong''s eyes. He couldn''t be hit by these strange magic weapons of this guy. Ye Dong disappeared in an instant. Mugen daozun was flustered, and it was this move again. How can this boy be so fast? Moreover, from just now to now, I haven''t seen any magic methods used. I just compete with him with the ability of my body! Sure enough, this boy is a layman! Mugen daozun''s body immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong stabbed the air with a long gun and suddenly looked up at the sky. I saw a huge sword like a skyscraper falling in the sky! Ye Dong is familiar with this giant sword. He used this magic weapon when Dugu Mugen planned to break the mountain guarding array of Linglu Xianshan. Ye Dong made a move to lift the dingshui spear to resist. However, just as the giant sword was about to fall on his head, he rushed to the sky in a blink! Mugen Taoist priest stood at the top of the giant sword. The huge blade pushed open the sea and pierced into the sea. The sea was like being cut in half in a moment. It pushed away towards the left and right sides and rolled away the waves. The giant sword disappeared instantly, and ye Dong shot at the head of Mugen Taoist Zun. A simple bronze shield suddenly appeared on the head of Mugen Taoist Zun. Mugen Taoist Zun looked the same, flashed in the flash, chanted words in his mouth, stretched out his hand and slammed out a palm towards Ye Dong. Wow, Kaka¡ª¡ª A huge female ghost figure made a very strange laugh and rushed towards Ye Dong! Ye Dong shot the word on the ghost, directly split a white line on her face, waved the water god spear left and right, and the ghost scattered in an instant. However, the ghost did not completely disperse, but turned into a rolling thick fog, covering the sky and the earth, surrounding Ye Dong. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "how many times can you understand that you can trap me?" Ye Dong moved out of the fog in a blink. There was a rustling sound in his ear. In the ghost fog behind him, countless flying insects with red eyes and shape like beetles flew out! These flying insects are everywhere. It turns out that the ghost fog is not fog, but composed of insects! Chapter 597 Countless flying insects are flying in the direction of Ye Dong. Seeing that all the flying insects had come out and surrounded Ye Dong, Mugen Taoist priest said to Ye Dong with a sigh of relief, "these insects are called corpse Chen. They eat everything and never die. Once they lock the prey, they will never stop before the prey dies! Ha ha -" Ice Age! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The surrounding insects fell down like beans and finally fell into the sea. Dugu Aotian Mugen looked at Ye Dong, who was standing high in the sky, holding a water god spear and standing proudly, and stared in horror! "How... How possible! Why do you..." Dugu Aotian Mugen didn''t know what he wanted to say. This layman can not only use the magic method that a cultivator can use, but also compete with monsters in his own strength and speed. You can even freely shuttle through any space and world. This has completely exceeded the law of the world, an existence beyond heaven and earth that is not contained by the law! With what he has learned all his life, he can''t hurt this person! Over the past ten thousand years, Mugen Taoist Zun has also fought with many people, but the way of fighting between practitioners is very simple, including realm, technique and magic weapons they have! This is the first time I have encountered such an attack simply by speed and terror! Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "it seems that your cards have been used up? Is it my turn?" Dugu Aotian Mugen''s body shook violently, and a feeling called fear suddenly floated in his mind. He turned back and looked at the evil sect disciples on the island behind him. At this moment, he wanted to ask the evil sect disciples for help. However, the war on the island was raging, and it seemed that no one came to help him at all! In such a trance, ye Dong had already reached him, and the spear in his hand was shining brightly under the sunshine. A terrible force of gravity is pressing down from the top of the head! Dugu Aotian Mugen couldn''t move at all. Pooh¡ª¡ª The dingshui God spear easily pierced the overlapping small shield in front of Mugen Taoist Zun, and the spear head came out from behind. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! Mugen daozun was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, together with the Yuanying villain who was about to drill out of his head! [congratulations to the host for killing the distracted cultivator and breaking through the realm!] Ye Dong snorted coldly, holding the dingshui spear in his hand, and hurled it ruthlessly to the island below! Dong! The whole mountain guarding array shook violently. Click! Fracture! The barrier outside the mountain guarding array was completely broken, and the dingshui God spear directly broke through the mountain guarding array. Together with the corpse of Mugen daozun frozen on the God spear, it landed on the ground of the island below. Boom! The whole ground suddenly heard a loud and violent noise. Sang Sang jumped up, flew towards Ye Dong in the air and sat on his shoulder. Looking at the island below, the spear falling place is freezing rapidly, and everything around is freezing rapidly. Many practitioners saw this strange scene. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay more and hurried to fly away everywhere. However, at this moment. Ye Dong will completely release the domineering spirit shrouded in the whole island! "Ah --" Those practitioners who rose from the sky fell from the air and fell to the ground. They were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong reached out and grabbed the island below. The dingshui spear flew back to his hand in an instant. The whole island was completely frozen, braving the cold air, the bodies of the disciples of the evil sect, the tragedy before their death, the panic on their faces and the fear in their eyes were all frozen and preserved. One of the 13 islands in the boundless evil sea is completely destroyed! Sang Sang swallowed a hard spit and said to Ye Dong, "master, I thought I was dead. Unexpectedly, they were so vulnerable! In the past, just a Yuan Ying cultivator was enough for me to escape for several days!" "That''s the strength of the body art." Ye Dong looked at the island that has completely become Iceland below and said, "in short, there should be no living evil sect disciples on this island. Go to other islands." "OK." Ye Dong said and spread his mind in all directions. Perhaps after entering the distracted state, he felt that the scope shrouded by her mind had also been greatly improved. Although there was no experiment, he didn''t know the specific distance. But at least it has exceeded 20000 meters and can even continue to expand outward. The range of divine thoughts means that ye Dong''s perception of his surroundings has also been improved. Sure enough, under the three cultivation of spirit, body, energy and energy, this body has become so strong that he can''t even touch the edge! After going back here, I''m afraid no one on Bluestar is his opponent! Ye Dong was the first to set out for the boundless evil sea. Other leaders then took their men to the boundless evil sea and flew in a certain direction. Xiao Shilong led hundreds of Yuanying disciples behind him to the place where ye Dong had fought before. When looking at the completely frozen Island below, Xiao Shilong and the practitioners behind him were very shocked! "Isn''t that the wood root of Yin Shaxing among the twelve elders of the soul devouring hall?" "It seems that ye Dongdao Zun should have done it! Unexpectedly, Yin Shaxing also died. Two of the twelve elders of the soul devouring hall died. The soul devouring hall is expected to start to panic, ha ha -" "How long has it been since Ye Dongdao Zun solved the evil sect disciples on an island and even killed one of the twelve elders of the soul eating hall. Such combat power is so terrible..." Xiao Shilong looked at the island below and remained silent. No wonder the creator wants him to come to this world and help him solve the dark forces in this world. With his style and his own strength. It will advance the contest between the major decent people and the four evil sects in advance. That would kill countless people in a short time. Did the creator God let him speed up the war in the world? Xiao Shilong''s smile suddenly disappeared. Looking at the tragedy on the island below, his eyes showed a cold feeling, "it''s worthy of being an envoy. It''s really unusual. But what''s the purpose of the creator God to let him come here? To solve the four evil families? The four evil sects have not yet reached the point of affecting the Tianyu continent. If it has been achieved, the practitioners of the all saints divine dynasty may have already done it. Why do you need God''s envoy to come to this world? Xiao Shilong looked up at the sky and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. "What are you doing? What''s the purpose of letting him come here? Don''t you... Don''t you trust me?" Chapter 598 Taoist Chang song came to Xiao Shilong at this time and suddenly felt that Xiao Shilong''s expression was terrible. It was like two people when he saw Xiao Shilong at ordinary times. "Stone dragon Taoist priest, should we also set off?" Taoist Chang Song asked Xiao Shilong with an unnatural smile on his face. The haze on Xiao Shilong''s face quickly disappeared, replaced by a simple and harmless handsome face, "thank you for reminding." He turned to the group of people behind him and said, "fellow Taoist friends, come with me!" After that, Xiao Shilong took the lead to rush ahead and guard the sword in the direction of an island. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the sky. Ye Dong sits on Sang Sang''s back, which turns into a Thunder Dragon. At this height, ye Dong can still use his mind to perceive the island below, which is crowded with disciples of the evil sect. However, he is not in a hurry to attack, but is ready to see the situation in the sky first. When any leader can''t stand it, he is helping. At the moment, his attention was focused on the ancient sword called Qianren. Qianren is the original ancient sword of King fan, one of the twelve yamas. After getting it, I haven''t had a chance to get familiar with it or use it. At that time, he was shocked when he saw that thousands of blades were transformed into thousands. But the speed of the flying sword is not the same level as his blinking. It''s hard to catch up with him, let alone hurt him. Ye Dong threw Qianren at him and drove him with aura. Qianren soon reached a state of mutual induction with his mind. As long as we establish some connection with the ancient sword, we can understand the ancient sword more deeply. Ye Dong closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Feeling the differences of Qianren, you can clearly feel that Qianren looks like a sword, but his noumenon structure is so precise and complex. This is an ancient sword composed of 1000 Best flying swords. These more than 1000 ancient swords are superimposed one by one like toothed wheels, forming the shape of a sword! If you want to turn a thousand blades into a thousand, you can directly use Reiki to push the whole sword body open! Scatter! Poof¡ª¡ª A discouraged voice came from the thousand blades. A thousand small flying swords rose in the wind. The flying swords were not consciously rising, but grew up under the control of Ye Dong''s mind! It''s really not easy for a person to control a thousand magic weapons at the same time! Ye Dong was soon dazed by a thousand flying swords. The number of flying swords was too many for him to control for a time. As a last resort, he had to take all the thousand blades apart and put ten flying swords in front of him. The size of the flying sword was not much different from that of the toothpick. Controlling ten flying swords at the same time is not too difficult for ye Dong. He can easily master the superb technology of full concentration, let alone simply use his mind to control multiple objects. Ten flying swords revolved around Ye Dong, gradually increased to the size of an ordinary flying sword during the flight, and then stopped behind him. Ye Dong then took out ten more and continued to get familiar with them. In this way, he practiced repeatedly and slowly increased the number. Soon, ye Dong was able to control 200 flying swords at the same time! Sang Sang looked back at the flying swords turning around Ye Dong. The flying swords gradually narrowed and hovered slowly on Ye Dong''s palm, forming a very beautiful sword circle. Ye Dong lifted his hand up! instant! Two hundred flying swords flew into the sky like fireworks and bloomed! Sangsang looked puzzled and said, "master, what are you doing?" "I''m mastering how to use this ancient sword called do thousand blades. It''s composed of 1000 flying swords. I only master 200 at present. However, as long as I continue to work hard, I should be able to master it soon." Sang Sang didn''t understand. The limbs of the dragon were moving gently like the fins of a duck under the water. Click! Ye Dong was startled and suddenly found that everything around him seemed to be stationary! The flying sword in his hand also fell into stillness. He vaguely felt that something was coming! Ye Dong almost instinctively looked behind him. A white light suddenly appeared behind him. The light was scattered directly from above the sky, just as ye Dong entered the channel of the divine world at that time. Out of the light and shadow came an old man with gray hair. Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "Creator! Why are you here?" The creator God glanced at Ye Dong lightly and said, "I''m here to tell you your real purpose of coming to the world." Ye Dong wondered, "didn''t you kill all the people of the four evil families?" The creator shook his head and said, "they are just a reason I''m looking for. The person you really want to destroy is Xiao Shilong!" Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. "Creator God, what are you talking about? I want to kill Xiao Shilong? Aren''t Xiao Shilong all envoys like me?" "You are at most a candidate for the divine envoy. Before you become the divine envoy, you still need to go through a test monitored by me. Obviously, Xiao Shilong did not pass the assessment of the divine envoy, but his strength is too strong. The practitioners in this field do not have the ability to completely kill him. The only person who kills the candidate of the divine envoy is the candidate of the divine envoy. Your real purpose is not to exterminate the four evil sects in the world, but to kill Xiao Shilong! " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "creator, can you tell me why he didn''t pass the examination? What about me? I passed?" The creator God nodded and said, "you are indeed a qualified envoy. One day, I will let you come to the divine world and work with me. As for why Xiao Shilong didn''t pass the examination of the envoy, maybe he stayed in the cultivator for too long and saw too many killings, which made him the kind of person he hated most. He is an extremely lack of compassion, for the sake of interests, he does not discount means, and even personally killed his wife, children, old and young, ignoring ordinary people. How can such a person become an emissary? If he becomes an emissary, I''m afraid those mortals in the whole three thousand world will suffer, ha ha. " Ye Dong was shocked by what the creator God said to him today. He didn''t expect that the appearance was harmless to humans and animals. He had a pair of Xiao Shilong who was independent of the world. His heart was so distorted that even the creator God didn''t hesitate to come to this world with him to kill Xiao Shilong? He originally thought that killing the four evil families was his real purpose, but as a result, the person to be killed was Xiao Shilong, who had the identity of an envoy candidate like him! Chapter 599 Ye Dong looked at the creator God in front of him and said, "master of the creator God, Xiao Shilong is the chief disciple of the righteous sect. At present, the Zhengyi sect is fighting against the four evil sects in an all-round way. I killed Xiao Shilong at this time, not to mention whether I could kill him. If I missed and was run away by him, it is estimated that people from all over the world will come after me, no more than the four evil sects and even those decent people. " The creator God said lightly, "this is also a test for you. If you can kill him, you will become a divine envoy and work with me." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "becoming an envoy of God... This has never been my goal and wish. My wish is to let the blue star stop fighting, let the strange animals roll out of our human world, and let everyone grow up freely and happily in a period of peace. However, after knowing my own mission, maybe I will work hard towards the goal of becoming an envoy. But I don''t want to be an envoy right away. I still have a lot of things to do, and I can''t give up my friends on the blue star... " The creator smiled and said, "that''s why I chose you. In fact, like you, Xiao Shilong was dedicated to saving the common people. Unfortunately, time diluted his ideals when he was young, and he was manipulated by the power he could easily obtain. The existence of the system is only to protect the envoys from being too ugly in this term. But it is by no means a tool for indiscriminately killing innocent people for welfare. What a pity. " Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "I will kill Xiao Shilong. However, I need to find a suitable opportunity before I can start on him." The creator God warned, "maybe you can also take the opportunity to expose his nature and make him an enemy of everyone. In short, only I know his current true side. I think the better you perform, Xiao Shilong will have a sense of vigilance. In fact, I have already looked for him before looking for you. I lied to him. You two are competing for the position of envoy. If you perform too well and affect his position, he should expose his nature or do something unfavorable to you. Let me remind you, but also for fear that you may not know the truth and fall into his trap. " i see. The creator himself came to him not only to remind him, but also to warn him and bring him the truth. Ye Dong nodded and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, creator, how''s blue star now? I''ve been out for more than a month. Is it all right there?" The creator God''s face changed slightly and said, "it seems that there are no humans on the blue star. Oh! Except Liu Yingying, who is still on vacation in the temple, and your friends, they are waiting for you to come back. My temple has not been so busy for a long time. I especially like the two little zombies called summer night and autumn frost. Are you interested in leaving one for me?" Ye Dong widened his eyes in amazement and listened to the creator''s relaxed face and said an unspeakable word that shocked him. "You... What did you say?" The creator God said lightly, "didn''t you just ask how the blue star is? There are no humans on the blue star. What''s the matter?" Ye Dong slightly clenched his fist and glared at the creator, "old man, are you kidding? Shouldn''t you protect Bluestar after I left Bluestar? Why don''t there be any humans on Bluestar? What about them? Are they all dead?" The creator pointed at Ye Dong with his finger and said, "I''m also a God. Is it a little rude to call me an old man? Cough... Well, don''t be angry. There are no humans on the blue star, but it doesn''t mean there are no humans on Pluto!" "What''s going on!" Ye Dong was dying of anxiety. The old man was carrying his hands behind him, with a light face, telling some things that happened when he was not at Bluestar. "Within a week after you were transferred by me, the Dragon kingdom had a century war with the dark sequence and the sea people. Dozens of blue star countries launched nuclear weapons to attack the Dragon Kingdom at the same time! The dark sequence uses the pulse wave to sweep the cities of the whole dragon kingdom. In front of these powerful high-tech martial arts, the generals can''t stop it, not to mention those ordinary people? Two minutes later, the Dragon Kingdom announced its surrender. Everyone in the Dragon City, including the comet, was escorted to Neptune. The dark sequence became the new master of Neptune. All sea people and sea animals entered Bluestar to survive. The sea demon launched global rainfall for the second time. At present, all the continental area of Bluestar has been covered. Even if some people were lucky enough to escape the attack of nuclear weapons and pulse waves, they finally died in the flood. I saved your life, because in that case, even you can''t do anything. " Ye Dong is silent This month, such a terrible thing happened to Bluestar? The dark sequence and the leaders of all countries unite to destroy the Dragon kingdom? The sea people ruled blue star? The creator God looked at Ye Dong and said with a smile, "however, there is good news. I received your parents to live in the temple. After all, they are your parents. If I don''t care about their life or death, how can I let you work for me?" "Really?" Ye Dong felt a little happy. Unexpectedly, his parents were still alive! The creator God said to you in earnest, "In fact, we are gods. We are used to species hegemony or the destruction of the world. We have long been used to it. We don''t have much feelings and feelings. However, if you can successfully complete the task I told you, I can send you back to Bluestar. At that time, mankind will still have a chance to recapture Bluestar. Of course, I just say there is a chance. After all... Ha ha." Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "thank you for telling me this." The creator nodded and said, "I can''t interfere in a world. The timeline is too long. If it is found, I''ll be in big trouble. I''ll go first and leave it to you!" Ye Dong wondered, "why don''t you solve Xiao Shilong yourself? You have to send me?" The creator God chuckled, "I can easily erase Xiao Shilong. However, God also has rules that God can''t violate. God can''t fight mortals or participate in mortal affairs too much. He can only give guidance and vague guidance. I take good care of you! " So it is Ye Dong hummed, "it seems that I have to thank you, Creator!" "About the two little girls in summer and Autumn..." "No talk!" "How stingy!" Chapter 600 Time returned to flow. For the Holy Spirits on the earth, they did not feel the feeling that the timeline stopped, and the stopping time would not have any impact on their bodies. Sangsang suddenly found that the master''s face suddenly became very ugly. It was fine just now. "Master, what happened to you suddenly?" Ye Dong shook his head and continued to be proficient in the use of the thousand blade ancient sword. He never dreamed that Bluestar would be ruled by the sea people a week after he left. The whole blue star countries launched nuclear weapons together, which caused a devastating blow to the dragon country. Longcheng surrendered directly in two minutes If he was there, maybe... Maybe he couldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect such powerful powers to be defeated by scientific and technological weapons. It''s really... It''s ironic! The good news is that his parents are still alive But that''s not good news. This news is indeed a very fatal blow to him! I don''t know if ye Dong''s attention was highly focused because he was hit. He soon mastered the thousand blade ancient sword. At this moment, he can control a thousand flying swords at the same time. Somewhere under the sky, a thousand flying swords revolved around Ye Dong, as if every magic weapon had its life. Ye Dong flicked away his right hand, and the thousand blade ancient swords immediately began to gather and fly back to his hand. Ye Dong looked at the thousand blade ancient sword in his hand, but his mind was thinking of another thing. Xiao Shilong! Xiao Shilong, who is also an envoy of God, lost himself and lost his qualification to become an envoy candidate because of the convenience brought by the system. The purpose of his coming to this world is to kill Xiao Shilong, and in a way that does not affect the world. If he killed Xiao Shilong, zhengyizong would never let him go. The orthodox one represents all decent people in Tianyu mainland. He was also regarded as an enemy by the four evil sects because he had helped the zhengyizong and killed many elders and disciples of the four evil sects. If he kills Xiao Shilong now, he will be regarded as an enemy by both good and evil factions. Kill Xiao Shilong and announce the end? If this is the case, he can go and kill Xiao Shilong right now. Just as the creator God said, God can not interfere in too many things in the world, but can only remind or vague guidance. But it''s too vague. After killing Xiao Shilong, can he go back to blue star? He couldn''t confirm that. We can only wait for Xiao Shilong to attack him first, and then kill him! This guy is really like a fashion man! Ye Dong didn''t see it at all. He was the kind of devil who abandoned his wife and son and killed people like a hemp! After finishing his thoughts a little, ye Dong said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, go down and have a look and see how they are playing." "OK." Sang Sang went downstream and broke through layers of clouds. Ye Dong started his mind at the same time and soon found the island attacked by Xiao Shilong. "East!" "OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiao Shilong led the crowd to the front of an island. The island was full of evil sect disciples, including two familiar elders, who seemed to come from the soul eating hall! Taoist Chang Song then came to Xiao Shilong and whispered, "Shilong Taoist priest, if the younger generation doesn''t admit his mistake, the two elders below should be Sirius and reincarnation star in the soul eating hall. Their strength has been distracted!" Xiao Shilong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "distracted realm? I''ve been looking for the cultivators of distracted realm. Unfortunately, the cultivators of distracted realm exist like rare ones, which is really hard to find. I didn''t expect that there were two in front of me. Good, good! " Taoist Chang Song was surprised and thought to himself, "this is also a cruel man... In the face of two evil sect elders who turned over, they are not afraid, but feel lucky?" Taoist Chang Song looked back at the people behind him. They were all Yuanying realm. When they learned that there were two evil sect elders in the distracted realm on the island, their faces were as ugly as the bottom of an orange! Obviously, Yuan Ying practitioners will never be foolish enough to compete with distracted practitioners. That''s definitely death! On the island, a mountain defense array is still launched, and a transparent barrier is like a big bowl to hold the island. Sirius looked at the group of people in the air and couldn''t help laughing, "this person seems to be called Xiao Shilong, the chief disciple of zhengyizong. As for those behind him, they are a group of insignificant Yuanying children. Such people dare to attack the island. It seems that we are really underestimated!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy. This Xiao Shilong is not simple!" reincarnation star said solemnly. "This Xiao Shilong is a talismanic genius. He once killed a distracted cultivator with only one piece." When Sirius heard the speech, the meat on an old face couldn''t help shaking and showed an unbelievable look, "what you said is true? Paper man? It''s just paper magic?" Reincarnation star nodded and said, "at that time, I happened to pass by. The distractor he killed was the Wuji Xianweng of Beishan. I remember that Wuji Xianweng was a pilgrim of the all saints. How could Xiao Shilong kill him? I thought I was wrong at that time, but I confirmed it several times. It was him!" Xiao Shilong, as the chief disciple of the orthodox Taoism, would kill the limitless immortal of the great country of Xiuzhen? This He also heard that the limitless fairy was killed. He thought it was the work of his fellow disciples. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Shilong. However, when two people communicate with each other in divine thoughts. Xiao Shilong in the air suddenly raised his right hand slowly. He raised his two fingers, mixed with a rectangular white symbol. I saw him throw it! Pop! Bai Fu pasted it on the top of the mountain guarding array, and the Ming disappeared in an instant. Next second! The mountain guarding array was broken in an instant, turned into a little star light and fell towards the island! At this moment, the disciples of the evil Sect on the whole island suddenly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw was true. Not only the disciples of the evil sect, but also the group behind Xiao Shilong was stunned at the moment! "What did the stone dragon Taoist priest do? A piece of Rune paper broke the mountain guarding array of the disciples of the evil sect?" "It''s said that stone dragon Taoist priest is a rare talisman genius for thousands of years. It''s true!" "The strength of Shilong Taoist priest is more than that!" Xiao Shilong smiled, and suddenly there were three more red symbols in his hand. He saw a slight arc in the corner of his mouth and threw the three red symbols at random, and the three red symbols immediately suspended in the air. He took his finger as his pen, and his right hand was blurred. It can be seen that the speed was so fast that several obscure ancient characters suddenly appeared on the three red symbols. Xiao Shilong said to the disciples of the evil sect below, "when we first met, there was nothing for you. I''ll give you some talismans." Chapter 601 The three red symbols turn into a red streamer and fly towards all parts of the island! Perhaps only Xiao Shilong knows where they are flying! The three red runes are called fire runes of three disasters. In the hands of ordinary talismans, these three talismans may be just ordinary fire talismans, but in the hands of Xiao Shilong. They can form an array! People in Changsong road were completely stupid, and they didn''t know what terrible things would happen next. The three red talismans flew to all parts of the island, but there was no news. For a moment, everyone dared not act rashly. Xiao Shilong took out h a piece of blue talisman, which seemed to be ready-made and didn''t need him to write more articles. He threw the blue amulet gently into the air. The blue symbol immediately flew higher and higher until it was invisible to the naked eye and didn''t know where it went. At this moment, there is a question in everyone''s mind! Xiao Shilong threw a total of five talismans. The first talisman easily broke the mountain guarding array on the island, but what about the next four talismans? What is the function of the four talismans thrown out later? If each Rune has its function, what is the function of the remaining four runes? Sirius then asked the reincarnation star who had a little knowledge of Xiao Shilong, "reincarnation, the mountain guarding array has been broken by Xiao Shilong. What are we hesitating about? As long as you give an order, we will kill them all!" Reincarnation star is still thinking about the respective functions of the four talismans that Xiao Shilong just threw out. At present, naturally, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "I..." However, just when the reincarnation star is going to say something. In the next second! An extremely terrible gravity suddenly fell from the top of the island! For a moment, all the auras in the human body began to flow wildly and began to fight against this force! "What the hell is going on! What a terrible threat! It''s coming from our heads!" "I can''t move... I can''t move. How can this happen? Elder! Save us!" "It seems that the elder can''t protect himself. Luck can resist it. Otherwise, we will be crushed by this pressure!" Countless divine thoughts sounded in everyone''s mind almost instantly! All the disciples of the evil sect who are distracted below can''t move under this heavy pressure. If they stop protecting their bodies with Reiki, I''m afraid they will be crushed by this gravity in the next second! Sirius and reincarnation star, two old demons, now look at Xiao Shilong calmly in the sky. Under this heavy pressure, they can keep their faces unchanged. It is not their deep realm. They are also lucky to resist. Although they don''t say it''s hard, it''s not easy. "This is Xiao Shilong''s magic power? It can make the disciples under distraction so painful. It is worthy of being a magic genius." Sirius said to the reincarnation star with divine thoughts. The reincarnation star old man''s face changed slightly and said, "it seems that we can''t care about the small ones behind us. The two runes have played a role, and the three runes are missing. I believe they will play a role soon. Leave the island first!" The two old demons jumped up and directly separated from the scope of heavy pressure. The people behind Xiao Shilong were frightened and kept backing back. However, Xiao Shilong asked the two old demons with a smile, "don''t you care about those people on the island?" Reincarnation star said coldly, "they will take care of themselves. We''ll meet you later!" Now! Suddenly a shrill scream came from under the island. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the island. I saw that the original island had turned into a sea of fire at this moment. All the disciples of the evil sect stood in place and kept emitting fiery pillars from the ground, burning them as meat! "Ah - help - who will help me!" "Elder, help! Elder, help!" "I''m going to burn, I''m going to burn, ah -" The disciples of the evil Sect on the island were burned alive under heavy pressure and fire! Countless Yuanying flew out of the head of the disciples of the evil sect, but before they came out, they were crushed by the heavy pressure from their heads and fell to the ground. Whoa¡ª¡ª Scream from the beginning of the bleak, into a baby crying, the scene is terrible, chilling! When Taoist Chang Song was shocked, he was also secretly happy. This Xiao Shilong is much more cruel than ye Dongdao! He was able to kill all the evil sect disciples on the whole island in such a short time. But The two old demons in front of us are the most difficult! I don''t know what the stone dragon Taoist priest will do to them next! Xiao Shilong looked at the two old demons with normal faces and sneered, "it seems that the death of your subordinates didn''t hurt you at all. They are worthy of being the people of the evil sect. They are really cruel!" Reincarnation star sneered and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Moreover, everyone who joins the soul eating hall has long put life and death aside. There''s nothing to regret!" Sirius winked at the reincarnation star and preached with divine thoughts, "don''t talk nonsense to him and kill them!" The two men made eye contact for a while, and then took out their ancient treasures. Sirius''s ancient treasure is a bamboo basket. The bamboo basket looks a little dilapidated, not even clean, but since a bamboo basket can become an ancient treasure, I believe it must have its own reason! The ancient treasure of reincarnation star is an axe. The performance of the axe looks very simple, even rough. However, when the reincarnation star threw the axe into the air, the giant axe increased to 100 times in an instant. The giant axe radiated golden light all over and had a pioneering posture. It fell in the direction of Xiao Shilong without hesitation! Xiao Shilong''s pupil shrunk slightly, quickly took out two paper people from the storage ring and threw them forward gently. The two paper men suddenly fell to the ground and turned into two giant figures. Two giants hold shield knives and two carry shields. Bang! The paper man''s body was suddenly half short, blocking the attack of the giant axe. However, the attack of the giant axe did not stop. After being blocked, the giant axe suddenly rotated in the air. With the reincarnation star, he found that it was shot from his fingertips and hit the giant axe. The golden light on the surface of the axe suddenly became more dazzling. Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly. With one hand move, the two paper men immediately flew back to his hands, and six white runes were added to his hands. His hands blurred, left and right. Taoist Changsong said in amazement, "be careful, stone dragon!" Xiao Shilong snorted, picked up a painted talisman and patted it gently in the sky. This symbol is stuck in the air. Bang! Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª A terrible spiritual pressure burst out above his head. The spiritual pressure even distorted the space, making Xiao Shilong''s figure look a little fuzzy, but he still focused on the remaining five blank runes. Reincarnation star''s face changed slightly and winked at Sirius, "be careful, I don''t know what he''s drawing!" Chapter 602 The scream on the island gradually subsided. The whole island was burned naked by the big fire, and there was no big tree or green. Only scorched earth was left on the ground, emitting thick smoke and burning twisted and deformed human objects. Sirius threw the flower basket into the air and saw the flames on the island disappear without a trace. Unexpectedly, all of them were sucked into the flower basket! "Xiao Shilong, I''ll give you a taste of your talisman!" Sirius pointed the flower basket at Xiao Shilong, and there was a hot pillar of fire from the flower basket. Xiao Shilong seemed to have expected that he would crush a piece of Rune paper, and a square barrier immediately surrounded him in the middle. But Taoist Chang Song behind Xiao Shilong was very uncomfortable. A group of people immediately flew away from here with their swords, and they fled far away! When Xiao Shilong saw this scene, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. After he left, no one bothered him. Xiao Shilong then threw out the three yellow characters, which immediately rushed into the air and gathered into a black cloud! Boom¡ª¡ª There was a dull thunder in the sky, lightning and thunder, and a torrential storm! He is like a God who controls all the forces in the world. He is easy to attract wind, rain and lightning. He is so calm, so elegant and so unhurried. It doesn''t seem like a battle of life and death, but painting on paper, which seems leisurely and relaxed. The sea was choppy when the wind blew, and the two distracted practitioners couldn''t lift their heads. The sky was full of thunder, and a terrible flash of thunder fell down irregularly. At this time, the two elders of the soul devouring hall had to open the barrier and sacrifice all the small shields. In this case, even if they have countless Chinese magic weapons and spells, they feel so pale and powerless. How to fight this doomsday scene? Xiao Shilong grinned, raised his right hand slightly, and then pointed to Sirius! The reincarnation star was startled and hurried to the side. Boom! Countless thunders intertwined together to form a huge thunder column. The thunder column easily smashed the barrier on Sirius and lasted for several seconds. In the thunder, Sirius looked up, his mouth cracked, and gave a sad scream. Xiao Shilong also laughed, and then looked in the direction of the reincarnation star, also stretched out his hand! Bang! Even if the reincarnation star has long been prepared, his head is still blank by this sky thunder! Listening to the systematic prompt sound in his ear, Xiao Shilong also saw that his realm had made a great breakthrough! "Distracted, but also so." Xiao Shilong smiled coldly, and then looked up at the sky. There is a dragon in the sky. There is a man standing on the dragon. It''s Ye Dong! The coldness on Xiao Shilong''s face immediately disappeared without a trace, replaced by a smiling face, "brother ye, you''ve been up there all the time?" With a faint smile, ye Dong sat on Sang Sang and came to Xiao Shilong. Xiao Shilong looked at the huge Thunder Dragon in front of him, and his eyes showed a slight shock. "Sure enough, no matter when I looked, I felt deeply shocked. It''s hard to imagine. Why did the last Thunder Dragon in Tianyu mainland choose to recognize brother ye?" Ye Dong and Sang Sang were just in the sky. They were going to help. However, he was frightened by Xiao Shilonglu''s hand. This guy easily solved the evil sect disciples on the whole island, and the two distracted old monsters had no ability to struggle in his hands. After killing two distracted practitioners, Xiao Shilong behaved very naturally. As if I had done a very simple thing, a trivial thing! It seems to him that killing two practitioners in the distracted realm is nothing. Ye Dong smiled and said, "there is also a part of luck. It seems that you have solved the evil sect disciples on this island?" Xiao Shilong nodded and said, "well, it''s solved¡° With that, the two men were silent. Xiao Shilong''s expression is no longer as kind as before. His face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of vigor and dignity. He realized one thing at the moment. There is only one position for the divine envoy. He must perform better and better than ye Dong before he can be selected by the creator God and become a real divine envoy! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. More than a dozen leaders gathered again. At the moment, Xiao Shilong sat firmly in the right position, while the original orthodox elder, the great elder, sat below him. Ye Dong still stood in the crowd. However, the people around him deliberately kept a certain distance from him. Several other leaders still felt like sitting on pins and needles. Such a powerful Taoist priest chose to stand in the crowd. Can they sit comfortably? In these three days, Xiao Shilong changed his old style and went around to the major islands to help. He showed his super strength, which surprised everyone. At the same time, he began to show a trace of admiration for the chief disciple of zhengyizong. The elder of zhengyizong also had to stoop to his lower position. He looked at some strange Xiao Shilong curiously. I don''t know what he''s going to do next? Xiao Shilong suddenly said, "Thirteen islands in the boundless evil sea have been destroyed, four have been destroyed, and nine have been taken back. The disciples of the evil sect have been killed and injured more than ten thousand, the elders of the soul eating hall have been killed and injured six, and the head of the blood clothes sect has died three. The disciples who do not fall into the palace and the Luosheng sect have not participated in the war. I believe they will gradually appear in front of us soon. Because we have recaptured the boundless evil sea, the practitioners in the north can come by boat. I believe that our authentic camp will greatly increase its strength in the near future. I think we should take the initiative to kill all the four evil sects, namely, the soul devouring hall, the blood clothes gate, the non falling palace and the Luosheng gate. What do you think? " The elder then wondered, "we just fought a world war with two of the four evil sects, and many Taoist friends were killed and injured. If we take advantage of the victory to pursue, we are bound to usher in more casualties. Why don''t we take a rest and rectify for some time? In this way, all the practitioners in the north will come at that time. We can gather the strength of everyone and improve the odds of victory. " Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "it''s really a good thing for the cultivators in the north to come. After all, everyone''s goal is to solve the four evil families. Unfortunately, the number of people is not the key to victory. No matter how many miscellaneous fish there are, they are just miscellaneous fish. My idea is to gather all the power of Taoist reverence in the camp to pursue and kill the elders of the four evil families and practitioners above the elder level. Moreover, I already have a candidate in my mind. The rest of the people went to the strongholds of the four evil sects to attack. They took a two pronged approach and caught them all. I believe that in a short time, the four evil sects will completely disappear in the Tianyu continent. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces changed one after another. Some people are still struggling with who miscellaneous fish are talking about Chapter 603 The elder''s face was ugly and said, "stone dragon, how can you say that the cultivators from the north are miscellaneous fish? If they hear this, how can they come back at that time?" Xiao Shilong smiled faintly and said, "miscellaneous fish is just miscellaneous fish. Does the elder not agree with me?" The elder''s face changed slightly. He could see that he was angry, but he dared not speak. Xiao Shilong looked terrible and said, "the number of Taoist elders of the four evil sects is more than 40. Although one of the twelve yamas of luoshengmen is dead, there are still 11. The top of them can dominate one side. In the face of such an opponent, only the overhaul at the level of daozun can fight it. The Yuanying cultivator under daozun is compared to a miscellaneous fish by me. Is it wrong? It''s a little ugly, but that''s the truth. This battle is destined to be remembered by history. I don''t want you to participate in this battle with personal feelings and meaningless ideas. I want you to remember who led you to victory and who finally made the world peaceful! " Xiao Shilong''s words were resounding, and no one dared to refute him. Ye Dong, standing in the crowd, looked at Xiao Shilong, who was very sharp at the moment, and his words were rampant. It was also vaguely difficult to adapt. Is that who they really are? One person calmed all the Taoists present, and he compared Yuanying practitioners to miscellaneous fish in front of all Yuanying practitioners, but no one dared to say anything. After all, in these three days, Xiao Shilong''s strength is obvious to all. With Xiao Shilong''s hand, ye Dong lightened a lot of burden, and almost couldn''t find a chance to do it. Of course, therefore, he also learned more or less about Xiao Shilong''s strength. This guy''s move is weird. It''s a rune. Before the talisman appeared, you had no idea what talisman he was holding in his hand. Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong and said, "brother ye, I believe you should support me." Ye Dong nodded and said, "although brother Xiao''s method is a little radical, it is indeed a good method. Since he has completely started a war with the four evil sects for one day, the evil sects will be arrogant for one day. Only by completely eliminating them can he return a bright world to the mainland." Xiao Shilong nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "it''s worthy of being brother Ye. You know me best. I don''t know other Taoist dignitaries. What''s your opinion? If not, I hope you will take me as the leader and go to fight against the evil sect tomorrow!" Hiss¡ª¡ª There was a sound of taking a breath in the field. Leaving tomorrow? I can''t breathe. What''s this? The elder took a deep breath and said to Xiao Shilong, "Shilong, since you are so unstoppable now, I won''t destroy your prestige. However, you said you were going to kill those evil sect elders above the respect level of the four evil sects. They appear and disappear. How do you know where they are?" Xiao Shilong smiled faintly and said, "I know where each of them is. At that time, I will tell you where they are." With that, Xiao Shilong glanced at the table. There was nothing on the table. Ye Dong knows that the other party is not looking at the table, but at the system that only he can see. A virtual interface appeared in front of Xiao Shilong. [reward list!] Elder of soul devouring Hall: cloud holy star Realm: three distractions Good at skill: unknown (spend 1000 strengthening points to unlock) Location: unknown (you can unlock it by spending 10000 enhancement points) Kill reward: 150000 enhancement points! One of the twelve yamas: the Jade Dragon King Realm: Six distractions Good at skill: unknown Location: unknown Kill reward: 200000 enhancement points Elder who doesn''t fall into the palace: Xiao He Realm: a heavy distraction Good at skill: unknown Location: unknown Kill reward: 50000 enhancement points! Xiao Shilong looked at the reward list in front of him and said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "you Taoist masters, except brother ye, I hope to hear your voice. If you don''t dare to go, brother ye and I will solve them. You are here to meet the miscellaneous fish in the north to join the camp of authentic Taoism. Remember to treat them well!" When that comes out. An old Taoist priest with black and white hair stood up and glared at Xiao Shilong in front of him. "Shilong Taoist priest, do you despise others so much? Are all fish under distraction? When your direct human power is exhausted, even if you are powerful, what can you do alone? " Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "what Taoist Xuanchuan said is true, but you also said that when manpower is exhausted, my manpower is not endless. Even without you, what if I go to fight against the four evil sects alone? It just takes some time!" "You..." Xuanchuan daozun''s angry old face turned red, and others were shocked by Xiao Shilong''s words. "Shi Long, you have a big voice. You can deal with the four evil families alone?" "You are not human? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are God?" "Stone dragon Taoist priest, I''m afraid I''m dazzled by victory? Such nonsense is a little funny!" Xiao Shilong shook his head helplessly and said to Ye Dong, "brother ye, let''s go." Ye Dong smiled awkwardly. Xiao Shilong annoyed these people and wanted to leave here. It''s really "The orthodox school is really deceiving people too much!" "Xiao Shilong, as the chief disciple of the orthodox sect, has such bad words and deeds. How can we fight against the four evil sects with him?" "The stone dragon Taoist priest has boundless magic power and boundless manpower. Let him deal with the four evil families alone. Goodbye!" "Han Mou also said goodbye!" "Everybody! Everybody! Stay! What Shi Long said today can''t fully represent our authentic Taoism. I hope all Taoist friends don''t spread nonsense and ruin the reputation of our authentic Taoism!" The elder hurried to catch up. However, each of the Royal swords rose up and could only stand in place and dry his eyes. Xiao Shilong took Ye Dong to the beach. The two men walked along the beach and faced the sea breeze. Xiao Shilong had a strong smile on his face. "Brother ye, do you think what I said just now in front of you Taoist zuns and elders is a little generous?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, I''ll have a chat with brother Xiao. Go play by yourself." "I''m not a child anymore. What are you playing with?" Sang Sang stared at Ye Dong angrily, and then walked away angrily. Seeing this, Xiao Shilong smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, "Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon, it''s really interesting. If I had such a beast slave, it would be perfect. Brother ye came by the dragon that day, which impressed me deeply. Shi Long also dreamed of having his own dragon horse. Unfortunately, the dragon is a very arrogant creature, and they don''t want to be driven by people when they die. " Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "one day you will have it, but let''s get down to business. Brother Xiao just said, I don''t think it''s easy to laugh!" Xiao Shilong raised his eyebrows, looked excited and said, "brother ye, you really know me best. You''re going on!" Chapter 604 Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "as brother Xiao said earlier, now we are facing the distracted evil cultivation of the four evil sects. The practitioners below distracted are really useless. It''s just death. There''s nothing wrong with calling it miscellaneous fish. Just, brother Xiao, have you ever thought about a question? " Xiao Shilong saw that ye Dong had something to say and was silent. Then he smiled and said, "brother Ye has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Ye Dong chuckled, stopped, turned and stared at the endless black coast in front of him, and said, "in fact, brother Xiao is not the only one who understands this truth. They also understand that they may be dying when they come here. But they are still duty bound to come here, join the orthodox school, and are determined to do what they can for the orthodox school, even if they will pay the price of their lives. " Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t thought about it. It''s worthy of being brother Ye. However, I''m confused about one thing. Why did they come when they knew they would die?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "the four evil sects are evil. They are called evil sects, naturally because they have done something that ordinary people dare not do or will not do. Maybe some people are family members and friends of the people killed by the four evil sects. Maybe some people just feel that they are too cruel and are determined to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Everyone comes here for their own reasons. They don''t just join the fun, they just hope to make a modest contribution. Even if they will pay a painful price, they may have been psychologically prepared before they come. I think this spirit of fearing death and strong enemies is admirable. But they are really miscellaneous fish, but they are not simply miscellaneous fish. " After hearing Ye Dong''s words, Xiao Shilong looked strange. He also stared at the dark coastline in the distance like Ye Dong, smiled and said, "brother ye, what kind of world is blue star?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and saw that Xiao Shilong had directly changed the topic. He couldn''t talk more nonsense on the previous topic. He smiled calmly and said, "like here, it is full of killing and danger, but unfortunately, the average life expectancy of humans on the blue star is very short. The average life expectancy of ordinary people is about 75 years old. The life expectancy of powers is relatively longer, some can live for hundreds of years, and some can live for thousands of years." "So short?" Xiao Shilong was shocked. Ye Dong nodded and said, "maybe the cultivation system is different. Cultivation pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. Our blue star powers simply absorb the elements of heaven and earth and transform them into power in the body. For them, the human body is just a container, not as mysterious as cultivation." Xiao Shilong smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know how old brother Ye is this year?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I became a power on the blue star at the age of 18. Now four thoughts have passed. I should be... 22." "22?" Xiao Shilong was stunned again! no I was stunned and didn''t know what to say. A teenager who has only lived for 22 years... Can reach such a height! It''s incredible! Xiao Shilong said with a wry smile, "brother ye, do you know how old I am?" Ye Dong looks at Xiao Shilong. According to the eight words of the cultivator who became a baby for thousands of years and distracted for thousands of years, Xiao Shilong is estimated to be thousands of years old even if he has systematic help? Xiao Shilong didn''t wait for ye Dong to answer, so he opened his mouth and said, "this year is my 3141 idea to fix the truth. I''m more than 3000 years older than you!" Woge It was more than 3000 years old than him, and they still called them brothers. It was really surprising and surprising. Xiao Shilong sighed slightly and said, "I''ve never been to Bluestar, and I don''t know what kind of world Bluestar is. However, in Tianyu continent, I think no one can be more familiar with this world than me. The world is very cruel. Everyone is driven by interests. Their killing is as simple as drinking water. Often, for a spirit grass, a spell and a magic weapon, they can kill friends who have known each other for hundreds or even thousands of years. If people live too long, they will feel that everything doesn''t matter. Even the fact that the practitioners are united is just because the forces of the four evil sects are too large, which has seriously affected the interests of many practitioners. They had to stand up and fight against the four evil families. Anyway, it''s all dead, but what if you win? They can live the life of killing and looting again. Sometimes I feel that the four evil sects may be more open and aboveboard than ordinary practitioners. At least when they kill you, they will clearly tell you that I want to kill you and get something from you. Other practitioners will never tell you so clearly that they want to kill you and will often shoot you at a surprise time. I have lived for thousands of years, traveled around the world and the mainland, entered countless ancient tomb mysteries, and made countless good friends who I feel sorry to meet late, but in the end, they all died in my hands. It''s not my nature to kill, but they want to kill me. I can only choose to fight back. " Ye Dong didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. He doesn''t understand the world of the cultivator. If it''s really like what Xiao Shilong said, is he forced to be helpless? Xiao Shilong sighed slightly and said, "the demon Slayer finally became a demon. I feel I''m fast. Fortunately, I had that wonderful experience some time ago, which made me not so confused about my future. Both of us may become divine envoys. As long as we eliminate the four evil families, we can stay away from the world. I prefer to control the world rather than adapt to it. We may become friends who have known each other for a long time! " The creator God has obviously told Xiao Shilong that there is only one position for the envoy, and they must compete. Xiao Shilong pretended to be confused at this time and said that both of them could become envoys, which was obviously deceiving him. The two men began to walk along the beach again. Xiao Shilong asked, "brother ye, what you say is like water thrown out. It''s hard to recover. Even if you leave a bad impression on everyone, I don''t care. But then we must figure out how to deal with the four evil families. I can find the location of those people above the level of elders of the four evil families. Are you willing to help me? " Chapter 605 Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course. When will you start?" Xiao Shilong thought for a moment and said, "the sooner the better. Only you and me, you and I work together to kill the four sects. The world will remember the names of you and me. Although I am indifferent to fame and wealth and am not interested in these, brother Ye woke me up a few days ago. We are God''s candidates. The creator chose us, so we must stand up and do something. There are some things that only we can do. This may be your mission, right? " Xiao Shilong has indeed changed, greatly changed! After contacting two completely different characters of Xiao Shilong, ye Dong found that he actually liked the first one. The eyes were too sharp and gave him a very bad feeling. "Oh, you''re right." Xiao Shilong seemed to really know the whereabouts of the elders of the evil sect. He took the lead in flying the sword in front. Ye Dong followed closely. Fearing that Xiao Shilong would kill him on the way, ye Dong didn''t let sang follow, and asked her to stay in the orthodox camp until lingmengyun and them came back. After a full hour. Xiao Shilong suddenly stopped. They came to a valley with overlapping mountains. Xiao Shilong pointed to a cave in front and said, "chiyanxing, one of the twelve elders of the soul eating hall, is in this mountain house. Maybe he is closing here. We can wipe out all the elders of the soul devouring hall and start at the other three main doors a little bit. " Ye Dong nodded and then released his mind. In the cave below, there is indeed a very strong breath. Xiao Shilong took out three white talismans and said, "brother ye, don''t disturb each other. Maybe he has noticed our arrival. Let me make full preparations first." Ye Dong remained vigilant and did not act rashly until after a while, Xiao Shilong said to Ye Dong, "OK, brother ye, you go into the cave and force him out. I''ll suppress him with Taoist symbols!" Without much thought, ye Dong blinked to the entrance of the cave, plunged into the cave and rushed to the depths of the cave. Buzz! The whole cave shook violently, and ye Dong immediately accelerated his speed. When he came to the bottom of the cave, ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked surprised. I saw a paper man sitting at the bottom of the cave? It''s a paper man! The paper man turned into a red light and rushed out of the cave. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and followed up slowly. After a while, ye Dong saw Xiao Shilong who had asked him to rush in and force people out at the entrance of the cave. The paper man is standing on Xiao Shilong''s shoulder at the moment. Xiao Shilong looked at him without changing his color. Ye Dong smiled and asked, "brother Xiao, this joke is not funny? Are you testing my strength?" Xiao Shilong looked at him calmly and said, "brother ye, you don''t have to move forward, because I''ve set up my most powerful array in this cave. This array is called sanqingdao fire array. Whether you use strong or intend to break the array, it will trigger the sanqingdao fire in the array. At that time, the array and you will completely disappear from the world." Ye Dong knew he had been fooled when he saw the paper man. Sure enough, Xiao Shilong planned to start first. However, to his surprise, he just set up an array to trap him and didn''t directly want to kill him. Or is he not sure? Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "in other words, do you want to trap me?" "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Shilong''s expression looked a little ugly. "You were lured here by me. You entered my trap. Your life was in my hand, but you still laughed. It seems that the creator God has also found you?" Ye Dong smiled slightly and said, "brother Xiao, if you want to be a divine envoy, I can give you the position of the divine envoy. I have only lived for more than 20 years. I have too much concern about my original world and have not had enough fun. Suddenly, I am asked to be an envoy. To be honest, I am really reluctant to go! " Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, "what you said is relaxed. It seems that you can reach the position of an envoy!" Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong sincerely and said, "words from the bottom of his heart." Xiao Shilong looked into Ye Dong''s eyes for three seconds, then couldn''t help laughing, "you said you were only in your twenties, I don''t believe it! If you are really not interested in the divine envoy, you''d better not resist and struggle. I will kill all the four evil families. Then the divine envoy will naturally be mine. Until I have confirmed that the position of the envoy is mine, I will release you at that time. If you still want to go back to blue star, you''d better not act rashly. " Ye Dong wondered, "don''t you know that the creator God sees everything you do?" Xiao Shilong looked up and laughed, "what if you see it? He didn''t say you can''t break the means? What''s more, he has 3000 worlds to see. Where can you see it? He wants only one, and I''ll give him a result." With that, Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and said, "you should be glad that I didn''t kill you immediately, ye Dong!" Ye Dong watched Xiao Shilong leave here quietly. It seems that this time he should really deal with the evil sect elder. Ye Dong looked around and could really feel an energy attached to the whole cave. He summoned the fog spirit. The fog spirit immediately wrapped him, dived underground, and then drilled out of the other side of the mountain. The fire array of Sanqing industry can''t stop the fog spirit! Xiao Shilong never dreamed that he had just left his front foot, and ye Dong had come out of the so-called Sanqing fire array! "Xiao Shilong is not too much. He just trapped me. Maybe he is worried about killing me and can''t explain to the creator. In short, the reason for killing him is indeed enough, but... Now is not the time to start." Ye Dong quickly returned to the orthodox camp. "Master, you''re back?" Sang Sang hurried to him. "The people here are so bored. After you left, many people came to me and wanted to find me under various excuses. I was angry and drove them away." Ye Dong smiled and said, "Sang Sang, I''m here to take you out of here. Let''s go!" "Great, I''ve wanted to leave here for a long time." Sang Sang quickly jumped on Ye Dong''s shoulder and wondered, "by the way, master, where are we going? Don''t deal with the four evil families?" Ye Dong chuckled, "a very ambitious guy has helped us clean up. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for me to show up recently, so I have to leave here first." "Where shall we go?" "Virgin Buddha, find lingmengyun, ha ha." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing at the thought of here. Sangsang looked puzzled and didn''t know what the host smiled. Chapter 606 Ye Dong felt that he wanted to laugh. Xiao Shilong thought he had trapped him. Then he went to deal with the four evil families alone. Finally, he planned to eliminate the credit of the four evil families in exchange for the throne of the envoy. But I didn''t know that he had escaped from the array, and returned to the orthodox camp one step ahead of him, took Sang Sang, and went to the virgin Buddha country to find lingmengyun and them. Since Xiao Shilong has such a big ambition and appetite, let him play by himself first. When the time is ripe, he is looking for a chance to kill Xiao Shilong! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It took two days for ye Dong to come to the virgin Buddha kingdom. Because he didn''t know where lingmengyun were in the virgin Buddha Kingdom, ye Dong had to slow down. While moving over the virgin Buddha Kingdom, he released his thoughts to find their whereabouts. Sang Sang said to Ye Dong, "master, actually... In fact, I know where my sisters have gone, but they won''t let me tell you, so I won''t tell you." Ye Dong said speechless, "don''t you tell me now? Just tell me where they went!" "Ah? I... I didn''t, didn''t I tell you?" Sang Sang looked shocked. Ye Dong is the most shocked one. How did this stupid dragon survive for more than 1000 years? Ye Dong then put it another way and said, "well, Sang Sang, Ling Mengyun, they have been here for many days. I happened to come here to find them, that is, what you don''t want to say will soon be exposed. Instead of being discovered by me, you might as well tell me what they did, don''t you think? " Ye Dong''s words directly stunned Sang Sang. She thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what the problem was. Finally, Sang Sang had to be frank and lenient. "My sisters went to a place called linglushen, which used to seem to be sister lingmengyun''s hometown. However, according to him, linglushen has become a place where she does not fall into the palace at this time. She may encounter evil sect disciples who do not fall into the palace. She is afraid that you worry and don''t trust them to go, so let me not tell you." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. If lingmengyun really didn''t want to tell Sang Sang, he asked sang not to tell him. Then she doesn''t have to tell sang about it. But she did. In other words, she is worried about what accidents will happen, and at least someone will know where they are? Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and soon understood the meaning of this layer. However, even if they knew that lingmengyun had gone to linglushen, ye Dong, who was not familiar with the virgin Buddha, still didn''t know which direction to go. At this time. An old monk in a shabby cassock was on his way somewhere. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. This was the first person he saw after he entered the virgin Buddha kingdom. He hurriedly lowered the height and stopped in front of the old monk. The old monk raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled and asked Ye Dong, "benefactor, stop me, but you have something to ask me?" Ye Dong smiled, looked at the kind old monk in front of him, nodded and said, "master, I want to ask, where is linglushen?" Hearing the speech, the old monk stretched out his hand, pointed to the north and said, "as long as you walk 300 miles in this direction, you can reach linglushen. However, benefactor seems to be a cultivator, and you should be able to reach it soon." It''s in the north. The direction is completely wrong! "I see. Thank you, master. I''m going north now." "You''re welcome." Ye Dong was about to leave for the north. Suddenly, the old monk stopped him and said, "benefactor, can you do me a favor before going to linglushen?" Ye Dong wondered, "master, you show me the way and I''ll do you a favor. Naturally, it''s no big deal. Please tell me, what''s the favor?" The old monk staggered past ye Dong and said, "please follow me, benefactor." Ye Dong glanced at the north, then looked at the old monk, and then followed him. As he walked forward, the old monk reminded Ye Dong, "almsgiver, the linglushen you are going to is not peaceful. It has long been the stronghold of the disciples of the evil sect. I think the almsgiver should not be a member of the evil sect, and I don''t know where to go. What should linglushen do? Or... It''s better to be careful." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "several of my friends went to linglushen. I decided to find them when they didn''t see them back in a few days." The old monk''s face moved, "your friends..." Halfway through, the old monk swallowed his words again. It seems that he doesn''t want to go on. Ye Dong asked, "master, what did you ask me to do for you?" The old monk pointed to a towering Buddha statue in front of him and said, "benefactor, can you see the Buddha statue in front of you?" Ye Dong nodded, "the Buddha is so big that I saw it long ago. What''s the matter?" The old monk took a deep breath and said, "there is a master sitting on the top of the Buddha statue, and I am the person responsible for delivering meals for him. Now I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t come after delivering this meal in the future. Almsgiver only needs to give these two steamed buns to the master for me and tell him that I won''t come after tomorrow." Ye Dong was slightly stunned, took the two bright red fruits in the old monk''s hand, and then looked at the top of the Buddha statue. "Master, what''s the master''s name..." Ye Dong was stunned. As soon as he looked back, the old man disappeared! Just walking like a snail, why did it suddenly disappear? Ye Dong asked Sang Sang, "did you see how the old monk went?" Sang Sang said with a startled look, "what old monk?" Ye Dong was silly. "The old monk who showed us the way just now? Don''t you see?" Sang Sang''s little ass moved towards Ye Dong''s neck, "master, don''t scare me. I... I can see everything. I just see where you are talking to yourself. I want to ask who the master is talking to?" Sang Sang shouldn''t be lying to him. In other words, only he can see the old monk just now? Moreover, the two fresh and tender fruits in his hand are also real, not that he had an illusion. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "hide nearby. I''ll send these two fruits to the master of the Buddha statue above and come back to you." Sang Sang looked at Ye Dong with a worried face and said, "then you should come back earlier!" Ye Dong jumped up and flew at the fastest speed towards the Giant Buddha statue in front of him. Soon he came to the top of the Buddha. Sure enough, he saw a man sitting on the top of the Buddha, but he couldn''t see what the other person looked like. The master turned his back to him. Chapter 607 Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to the master in front of him, "master, there is an old monk who gives you food. Let me give you these two fruits and tell you that he won''t come to give you food in the future." The old monk slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Dong. He looked indifferent and said, "I don''t think benefactor is joking. However, no one has fasted fruit for me for more than 30 years." The wrinkles on the old monk''s face are the same as the dry bark, and his body is as thin as firewood. I don''t know how many years this year is for him. It gives people a feeling that he may die at any time when the oil is exhausted. Ye Dong didn''t know what to say, as if he was frightened by the appearance of the old monk. The old monk smiled faintly and said, "benefactor, I''m afraid I''ve met a real Buddha!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He went to the old monk and put two fruits in the old monk''s hand. There is a strange smell on the old monk, like the fragrance of trees. Ye Dong is also curious about what the old monk who gave him fruit just now is. He asked suspiciously, "master, what does it mean to meet a real Buddha?" The old monk put the two fruits aside, half narrowed his eyes, looked into the distance and said, "Buddha crossing has a fate. Since the real Buddha has led you to the monk and me, he naturally hopes that the monk and I will give you directions. What troubles have you had recently, benefactor? Can you tell me, and you and I can have a good fate." God can''t interfere in human affairs. He can only give some reminders and vague guidance. Did the old monk just now be transformed by the creator God? The purpose is to let him find the old monk in front of him? Ye Dong had planned to leave after delivering the fruit, but he was not so anxious at this moment. He looked at the old monk in front of him and said, "master, there are some things bothering me recently, but I don''t know where to start." The old monk slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light came from the old monk''s eyes. Then he maintained the state of half squinting, "I''m afraid benefactor is not from Tianyu continent, but from another world?" Ye Dong touched his head and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can see that I''m not a person in this world. The master is really extraordinary." The old monk said faintly, "is benefactor bothering about how to kill someone recently?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "master, you just looked at me and saw so much information from me. Now I feel a little afraid of you." The old monk smiled bitterly, "what are you afraid of me doing? Monk, I''m a monk. How can I hurt you? Just, benefactor, have you ever thought about whether you have to kill the person you want to kill, whether you really deserve to die, and whether the between you and him can only end with the death of one of them? " Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, brother Xiao and I don''t have a deep hatred. Just, heaven doesn''t let him live. He sent me to kill him. Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. I can only kill him." The old monk said with a smile, "if you really want to kill someone, maybe you have killed him, but you don''t start it, it means you don''t think what you''re doing is right, or what you really want to do is right?" Ye Dong nodded with a bitter smile. The old monk sighed helplessly and said, "the monk will only persuade people to be kind. The true Buddha let you meet me. Naturally, there is the true meaning of the Buddha. Originally, you were not sure whether you were willing to kill the man surnamed Xiao in your mouth. After listening to my advice, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Although heaven''s destiny can''t be violated, there may be a better way to solve this matter. " A better way to solve this? The creator God himself gave orders to kill Xiao Shilong. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to say whether he can return to Bluestar! If the creator gets angry and leaves him in this place, he has nothing to do. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t mean to kill him. He doesn''t seem to want to kill me. Both of us are just doing something unspeakable. Maybe there will be results after it is done. Master, thank you for talking to me and persuading me to be kind. I will find a better way to solve this matter than killing him. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." The old monk said lightly, "don''t forget, the benefactor himself is also a person who kills a lot of sins. The murderer is finally killed. I think you face the hidden disaster of blood and light, but the Buddha is willing to cross you. If I can save you, it will be a great merit. Here is something for you." Ye Dong looked into the old monk''s palm and saw a golden object lying on the old monk''s palm. Ye Dong took the golden pill, which was like a pill, and wondered, "master, what is this?" The old monk smiled faintly and said, "this is the Buddha light relic. It is a treasure of our Buddhism. It can keep you from water and fire and poison. I can survive today because I wear him. If I give him to you, I will go with the wind within half a pillar of incense. " Ye Dong heard the speech and said in amazement, "master, it''s too valuable. If I take it away, isn''t it that I killed you?" The old monk''s face was full of a smile and said, "thousands of years ago, the virgin Buddha kingdom was burned, killed and looted by the four evil sects. I escaped because of the protection of the Buddha''s light relic. Since then, I have been chanting sutras and Buddha here day and night to extradite the dead. The real Buddha brought you to me not only to extradite you, but also to extradite the monk! Amitabha. " The old monk raised his hands, closed his hands slowly, raised his head slightly, showed a happy color on his face, and then dispersed with the wind as he said... " Ye Dong looked at the position that the old monk had just made and looked at the Buddha light relic in his hand in a daze. What the old monk said to him just now still lingered in his mind. The real Buddha used his hand to extradite the master to the paradise? And let him get such a Buddha light relic in vain? The master said that this thing does not invade water and fire and does not enter a hundred poisons. He is just an ordinary monk, but he can keep him immortal for thousands of years. It is definitely a rare treasure! Ye Dong suddenly smiled. He looked at the sky and sighed, "Tianyu continent is really a magical place!" With a grin, ye Dong jumped down from the Buddha and found Sang Sang. "Master, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? I''m so anxious! You just leave me here and don''t come back!" Sang Sang looked at Ye Dong angrily. Ye Dong grinned and said, "when we met an old monk, we exchanged Dharma, and we''ll come back." Sang Sang rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it. Chapter 608 Ye Dong took the Buddha light relic and headed for linglushen in the north. It is said that linglushen has become a place where he can''t fall into the palace. He doesn''t dare to look too much for a moment. He has been moving silently underground by using the fog spirit. "We should be in linglushen, but I don''t know if lingmengyun and them are still here." Sang Sang shrunk and lay in Ye Dong''s arms, blushing, "master, where shall we go after we find our sisters?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "at present, I can''t return to the true one sect camp. Xiao Shilong set a trap and sealed me in the cave. He is estimated to have gone to deal with the elders of the four evil sects. I''m going to wait and see what happens after the incident. Now I''ll find lingmengyun and talk to them first. " Sang Sang was stunned. "How could Xiao Shilong set up a trap against his master? Don''t you two have a good relationship?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "he did this for a reason. Don''t ask more. In short, now he is our enemy." Sangsang looked suspicious. Obviously, her head was down and she couldn''t understand the current situation. After diving underground for some time, ye Dong returned to the ground with Sang Sang. At the moment, they stood on a piece of scorched soil, and all the surrounding ground vegetation turned into black coke. Sang Sang raised his head and sniffed in the air, "it seems to have been burned by a fire here." "Do you smell it? I can see it." Ye Dong rolled his eyes helplessly and looked around. Fengming fairy should have used her magic power here. Maybe she met a disciple of the evil sect who didn''t fall into the palace. Otherwise, she wouldn''t burn here like this for some reason? Buzzing¡ª¡ª A powerful aura wave came from a distance. Ye Dong suddenly looked up and looked ahead. There was a big mountain in front of him blocking his sight. Ye Dong grabbed Sang Sang''s arm and said, "come!" Blink! The two men crossed the mountain in an instant and rushed all the way to the front. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong suddenly stopped. In front of him, a huge fire phoenix suddenly jumped up from the ground and spread its wings in the air, shaking off countless blood red feathers. The moment these feathers landed, they suddenly turned into countless fiery pillars of fire. The pillar of fire rose into the sky, all inclusive, but the chirping of the Phoenix revealed a trace of pain! A black breath jumped from the ground in an instant. He saw a strange whip in his hand. The whip immediately wrapped around Huofeng''s neck and suddenly pulled Huofeng to the ground. The virtual shadow of a pagoda suddenly appeared in the air. The pagoda is getting bigger and bigger in the air, becoming huge and incomparable, as tall as a mountain peak. "Heaven and earth tower, kill all the eight faced Buddhas!" A very ethereal voice came from a distance! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and blinked immediately! Boom! There was a heavy pressure on his head. Ye Dong held his hands high and stubbornly resisted the huge pagoda! "Tao Zun!" Fengming turned back to human form and looked at Ye Dong who held up the pagoda for her with surprise and joy. Ye Dong said silently, "Why are you here? Where are the others?" Fengming fairy''s chest fluctuated and said, "I... I let them leave first. They should be all right. Ye dongdaozun, this witch is an elder who doesn''t fall into the palace. Kill her quickly!" Ye Dong sent the pagoda up suddenly. The pagoda shrank rapidly and then flew back to the woman holding the whip. Ye Dong helped Fengming up from the ground and said, "let''s go." Fengming fairy saw that ye Dong didn''t want to fight, so she was helpless at the moment. Blink! The woman with the whip was slightly surprised. The two of them disappeared in front of her! Who the hell was that man just now? She was shocked that she could resist the suppression of the pagoda just by her flesh! Ye Dong took Fengming fairy to find Sang Sang, and then quickly left linglushen. Call¡ª¡ª A gust of wind blew past. Ye Dong puts Fengming Fairy on the ground. Fengming fairy quickly turns her knees to heal her wounds. Ye Dong had to stand beside her to protect the Dharma for her. "Master, isn''t this sister Fengming? Why is she hurt?" Ye Dong said faintly, "just now the fire phoenix is her. She is fighting with others. I don''t know what happened. Help protect the Dharma and I''ll help her heal." "OK." Sang Sang''s eyes were slightly cold and looked around, with an expression that whoever did it would kill anyone. Ye Dong sat behind Fengming fairy and pressed her back with one hand to perform Qi therapy. After an hour of incense. Fengming fairy''s face looks much better. Ye Dong then followed suit. "Fengming, thank you for your help... Otherwise..." Fengming looked annoyed and almost died! Sure enough, it''s still a little reluctantly to force against the Taoist realm! Ye Dong asked faintly, "you guys came here without telling me. If I hadn''t come today, would I have to talk to your Yuanying?" Fengming fairy smiled bitterly, "that female elder is an overhaul of the realm of Taoist respect. I''m afraid Yuanying can''t run back. Fortunately, ye dongtaoist respect appeared in time, otherwise, Fengming is afraid..." A touch of melancholy flashed in the fairy''s eyes. Ye Dong was too lazy to ask, "come on, what happened? How did you fight with that woman?" Fengming fairy sighed and said, "Mengyun just wanted to come and see linglushen, the place where she was born. As a result, she found that this place has been occupied by no falling palace. In her anger, she shot at a disciple who didn''t fall into the palace, but she attracted more disciples who didn''t fall into the palace. Until the female elder appeared, we were gradually defeated. I let them run first and let me deal with the female elder. " At this time. Three familiar smells suddenly came from the sky. Ye Dong looked up and saw that it was lingmengyun, Sikong Yun and Xi''er. "Tao Zun!" "Sister Fengming, how are you?" lingmengyun scolded himself and held Fengming''s palm. Fengming fairy smiled bitterly, "fortunately, ye Dongdao Zun arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t see you here." Lingmengyun''s face was full of remorse, "sister, blame me, blame me for being too impulsive. Scold me." "Are you going to leave here?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Lingmengyun glanced at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, did Sang Sang tell you we were here?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "she really told me you were here, but I''ve been looking for it for a long time. How about leaving here first or?" Lingmengyun took a deep breath, stared at the mountain in the distance and said, "although it''s a little unwilling, it''s a fact that linglushen has become a place that doesn''t fall into the palace. Let''s go and leave here." "Wait a minute!" Feng Ming fairy got up and said. Chapter 609 Fairy Fengming went to Ye Dong, looked at him seriously and said, "Taoist Reverend, she killed Fengming''s family when she didn''t fall into the palace. Fengming called on all women in the world to fight for Fengming with the formula of nine Phoenix Nirvana. Serve Fengming and live in a state of fake death. It''s not easy for Fengming to know that he doesn''t fall into the palace. If you leave like this, Fengming is really a little unwilling. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you want me to stay and help you deal with it without falling into the palace?" Fairy Fengming nodded and said, "don''t fall into the palace. It''s one of the four evil sects. Don''t you bring us here to deal with them? Now that you know the nest that doesn''t fall into the palace, why leave? " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "something happened when you were away." Ye Dong hides the important part of the things between him and Xiao Shilong, highlighting the part where they both want to kill each other. After that, the women were surprised. Lingmengyun was stunned and said, "Ye Dong, we finally came here to take refuge in zhengyizong, but you fell out with Xiao Shilong? What''s the matter?" Ye Dong said awkwardly, "excuse me, I can''t tell you exactly why, but we really want to kill each other at the moment. Xiao Shilong may not know that I have escaped from his array, so I can''t show up easily. Otherwise, if he knows, you will be in danger." The girls looked puzzled. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "but I can help you in the dark." When Feng Ming heard the speech, his face eased a little, "if Taoist Zun is willing to help me in the dark, it will also be a big help!" Ye Dong said, "since the nest that does not fall into the palace is here, their elders should also be here. You want to make a positive breakthrough. It is impossible for you alone to bring down a evil sect that has stood for thousands of years. I think you are still lurking around secretly, find out the specific location of their nest, attack them secretly, and slowly weaken their strength. I will also help at that time. " Fengming fairy looked around and said, "we have to find a hiding place first, so that we can fight against falling into the palace for a long time." "I... I know a place." lingmengyun suddenly said, "where did sister Kong Yun and Xi''er hide before, not too far from linglushen." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a cave somewhere in linglushen. Sikong Yun and lingmengyun arranged the array at the entrance of the cave. Fengming fairy''s injury didn''t seem to have fully recovered. She found a corner to heal herself. Xi''er sat in the corner with Sang Sang and didn''t know what she was talking about. Blink! Ye Dong returned to the cave before. Xiao Shilong doesn''t know when he will come for inspection. If he is found to be gone, all his previous efforts will be wasted! Although he was not in linglushen, he found them in the cave with a powerful spirit. "Meng Yun, Kong Yun, Xi''er, Sang Sang, Feng Ming, you may hear me?" The five women looked up at the same time, as if they had received the voice of Ye Dong''s divine thought. Not enough. Because ye Dong is too far away from them, they can only accept it and can''t reply to Ye Dong. Ye Dong then said, "I''m in the cave Xiao Shilong prepared for me. I''ll always be here next. But don''t worry, I''ll help you. Look at the sky!" The five girls hurried out of the cave. Ye Dong takes a deep breath. His mind can touch linglushen. At the same time, it is equivalent to establishing an element channel between linglushen and the cave he is currently in. His elemental power can be conveyed to the sky of linglushen! In the sky above linglushen, a fog cloud that looks different from the nearby white clouds appears in the sky. The God vision of the pupil of the emperor of heaven can completely control the whole situation of linglushen. Ye Dong then said to the five women, "the scope of that cloud will grow with the passage of time. At that time, I will deal with the evil sect disciples who can''t fall into the palace with you." Si kongyun exclaimed, "what kind of skill does Ye Dongdao Zun cultivate? He can use it in a place where we can''t reach!" Fengming fairy smiled and said, "ye dongdaozun can always brighten our eyes!" As ye Dong said, with the passage of time, the scope of the fog cloud in the sky became larger and larger, almost covering the whole linglushen. Linglushen''s also suddenly became dim, like the sunset, becoming the only dark area within a hundred miles. And now. Don''t fall into the palace. A young woman with a ponytail and a heroic face came to a very empty hall. There are only two people in the hall, one is her, and the other is the Lord of the palace who sits on the throne of the main hall. The head of the palace was covered with a layer of black gauze on his face. His back was straight and he sat on the wide chair carved from a piece of bluestone. The only thing he could see was his bloody hands. His fingers were dry and thin, and his gray black nails were sharp and long, which was very frightening. "Palace leader, those people on linglucen island have been driven away by me, but..." Under the veil, there was a voice that could not distinguish men from women, "but what, why did you let them run? Shouldn''t you kill them? They killed many of our brothers who didn''t fall into the palace." Bailing''s face changed slightly and said, "palace master, it was Fengming fairy who ordered all female practitioners to attack me and her several friends who attacked the disciples in the door. Fengming fairy''s skill has greatly increased. However, she is not my opponent. However, one of their peers, Taoist Zun, has an unfathomable strength. She has blocked the bombardment of my heaven and earth pagoda only by her flesh. It is precisely because of his appearance that Fengming fairy can live. Otherwise, she would have died in my hands. " The palace master sighed and said, "recently, a Taoist priest named Ye Dong came to daozong and killed the soul devouring hall. Several elders of the blood clothes gate brought many helpers from the north land. They even robbed the 13 islands of the boundless evil sea. The soul devouring hall and the blood clothes gate suffered an unprecedented blow. I don''t want to fall into the palace. I''ve been keeping a low profile recently. I must not become the target of public criticism. Especially recently, we must keep a low profile, otherwise! The soul devouring hall and the blood clothes goalkeeper will be our end! " Lark gently nodded and said, "subordinates understand!" Now! A disciple who didn''t fall into the palace suddenly ran in from the outside. "Tell the palace leader! Someone... Someone is killing my disciples who don''t fall into the palace around linglushen. These people are haunted. We... We have lost many brothers without even seeing anyone. And... And there is a strange phenomenon in the sky. The whole spirit deer Sen is shrouded in darkness at the moment. Palace master, what should we do? " Chapter 610 The whole spirit deer forest is shrouded in darkness? Don''t fall into the palace. Think about the meaning of this sentence carefully. what do you mean? What covers the whole sky of linglucen? He didn''t know how to give the next order, so he stood up and walked outside the hall. Lark and the man hurried to follow. After the leader of the palace came to the ground, he understood the true meaning of what the subordinate who just came to report said that the whole linglushen was shrouded in darkness. Cloud! The cloud is very strange. It is not so much a cloud as a sea of clouds. Countless white clouds are closely connected, covering the sun wheel in the sky, making the spirit deer forest like the night. It was quiet all around, and no ghost could be seen. Since not falling into the palace and building a underground palace underground, all the monsters on linglushen have left this land. Silence is normal. But what he felt in front of him was not silence, but silence! The silence is chilling! The bailing beside the palace master who didn''t fall into the Palace said, "palace master, do you need to inform other elders to come back?" The black veil on the palace master''s face was slightly raised, which was obviously a long sigh of relief. "No, if I can''t deal with the person who gave this cloud, it''s just death to let others come back." The leader of the palace knows that it is not easy to cover the whole linglushen with such ominous white clouds. If he can''t handle it, there''s no need for others to come. The palace master took a deep breath and said, "don''t come out. I''ll go out for a walk." Bailing''s face changed slightly. After turning back and giving this order, he soon chased the palace master. The palace master looked back at the lark and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he tell you not to come out?" Bailing kowtowed slightly and said respectfully, "please allow bailing to follow. I guess the people who found these strange clouds should be the friends of that bitch Fengming. It seems that they haven''t completely given up!" The palace master wondered, "why?" Bailing replied, "previously, that bitch Fengming came to linglushen with a group of friends and saw our disciples who didn''t fall into the palace. Without saying a word, it was a big fight. I fought with her for hundreds of rounds and nearly killed her. Unexpectedly, a very strong overhaul came halfway, saved her life and took her away. Perhaps this is their revenge. " When the palace leader heard the speech, he understood what was going on. Feng Ming. He was familiar with the name. At the beginning, she led many female practitioners in Tianyu mainland, which led to the destruction of the Mountain Gate of the palace. He had to lead the people to escape from that place. " The palace master sneered, "it''s really the enemy''s road is narrow. Unexpectedly, this bitch Fengming hasn''t died yet? Is this her counterattack?" Lark bowed his head slightly and said nothing. The palace master looked around and said in a loud voice, "Fengming, I ordered someone to kill your family. You must want to take revenge. This palace is here. Dare you show up?" In the dark. Fengming fairy''s face changed slightly and was about to go out. Si kongyun hurriedly grabbed her and preached with divine thoughts, "sister, don''t win his upcoming Dharma. He''s just going to force you out. Don''t pay attention to him. Do you remember what Taoist Zun said? We''re like that and block them!" Fengming took a deep breath, slowly adjusted his mood, nodded and said, "I want to see if they want to shrink in the underground palace all their life. If they don''t come out all the time, I''ll burn this forest." Ling Mengyun said wrongfully, "sister Fengming, this is my hometown. It''s the place where I was born and raised. Don''t fool around..." Fengming smiled awkwardly and said, "what my sister said is angry words. Don''t take it seriously. Where will it really burn here?" Lingmengyun''s face looked a little better. Just to her surprise. Originally, she just went back to the place where she was raised. Unexpectedly, this place has become a nest that does not fall into the palace. The whole linglushen is actually a disciple of the evil sect. Sister Fengming has a deep blood feud with Bu Diao Gong. For a moment, the situation has evolved into an unpredictable state. What a surprise! Ye Dong looked at what happened to linglushen with the pupil of the emperor of heaven. "This is the palace master who doesn''t fall into the palace? How can he wrap himself like a zongzi." Ye Dong smiled and looked around. Suddenly he found a disciple who didn''t fall into the palace hiding in the dark. A thought moved. An ice cone suddenly fell from the clouds above. Pooh¡ª¡ª The ice cone easily penetrated the other party''s head, and a green light suddenly came out. The next second, it was pierced by another ice cone, reaching the point of death. Ye Dong was shocked to find that because the ice cone fell from the cloud, it didn''t carry his murderous spirit, and didn''t even write any breath. It can be described as killing invisible. However, on the other hand, it may also be a reason why the other party''s realm is too low. Suddenly. Ye Dong felt a familiar breath approaching here quickly. Ye Dong stood up and walked slowly out of the cave. Xiao Shilong fell from the sky and fell outside the mountain cave. Seeing ye Dong, he sneered and asked, "how''s it going? Are you still used to living?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little dark and quiet. There''s nothing else." Xiao Shilong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "you are locked in this place by me, and I can''t do anything. While you are locked here, I go around to find the disciples of the evil sect and kill them all. In the end, the creator God will choose me to be the envoy. Are you in no hurry? " Ye Dong said lightly, "everyone pursues different things. I don''t have much feeling about being an improper envoy. If you want to be an envoy, let you be. But do you really think you can be an envoy? " Xiao Shilong sneered, "as long as I kill all the people of the four evil sects, the creator God will give me a god envoy Dangdang. He only said that whoever kills more disciples of the evil sect can be a god envoy. He didn''t say that I can''t do anything. Just cry in this cave." Ye Dong snorted coldly and turned into the cave. Seeing that he was so angry, Xiao Shilong looked proud. But he didn''t know that ye Dong was pretending. Only in this way can Xiao Shilong believe that he is really locked up here. But I don''t know. He wants to go out. Just one idea is enough. Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong who walked into Shandong, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, "when I solve the four evil sects, you are the next one! Take advantage of this time and enjoy the rest of the time! " Xiao Shilong jumped up, stepped on the air and went to the next system marking point. Chapter 611 As ye Dong expected, Xiao Shilong would indeed come back to see if he was in the cave. This guy is still very cautious. When he saw that ye Dong was still in the cave, it was estimated that his caution would gradually weaken. Xiao Shilong kills the disciples of the evil sect outside. The more he kills the disciples of the evil sect, the more he can win the respect and love of decent people. Obviously, this is not the best time to fight back. The opponent this time is not the same as usual. He is a man who has the same system as him and is about to dominate the Xiuzhen world of Tianyu continent. We must find out what level his strength is, so that he can play with the other side at ease. Moreover, he is now hunting the elder of the evil sect, which is a good thing for anyone. Ye Dong didn''t think much and hit his attention in the direction of linglushen. No matter whether they are monsters or disciples who don''t fall into the palace, they have completely disappeared on the land. The disciples who didn''t fall into the palace naturally hid in the underground palace. It seems that this should be a protracted war. Xiao Shilong hasn''t been here long. He shouldn''t be here in the near future. Blink! Ye Dong immediately came to the back of the five women and asked with a smile, "the disciples of the evil sect seem to be hiding in the underground palace and don''t come out. It seems that it''s just so if they don''t fall into the palace." Feng Ming said with a wry smile, "naturally, it''s because the Taoist sect has great powers. They can''t touch the details for a moment and don''t dare to take the initiative." Sang Sang said with a speechless face, "master, where have you been? Can you focus on what''s in front of you first? If you want me to say, I''ll rush into the underground palace, pull them out and kill them all! " Sang Sang has been violent since he mastered the body art. He will kill all this and that if he can''t move. Of course, this is also related to her experience of being chased and killed by practitioners for thousands of years. After gaining strength, fairy Fengming didn''t think much. She found that if she didn''t fall into the palace, she was fighting. As a result, she was too impulsive and almost lost her life. To be a man and do things, it''s better to be calm and light. Impulse is the devil! Ye Dong unfolded his mind and soon found an underground palace that did not fall into the palace. "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. See if they have any new actions. Moreover, they should be in a hurry. What are you worried about?" Ye Dong gently poked Sangsang''s forehead. Sang Sang Wu covered his forehead and said angrily, "I don''t want to teach sister Fengming a lesson. They are so bad, just like those practitioners I met who want to kill me. I can''t wait to kill them all!" Feng Ming smiled and walked to Sang Sang. In a soft voice, "Sang Sang, thank you first, sister. However, don''t be impulsive. My sister was impulsive before. I almost died. Fortunately, ye Dongdao Zun appeared in time. Otherwise, there would be no Feng Ming in the world." Ye Dong asked at this time, "Fengming, after swallowing the five-color red stone, why are you still so embarrassed?" Fengming looked around and said, "the female elder''s realm is already in the realm of Taoist respect. I''m just in the later stage of Yuanying. Across a realm, I''m like a Taoist practice for thousands of years. I can''t defeat her." Fengming looked helpless. Obviously, she blamed herself at the moment. Ye Dong stared at the distance and suddenly said, "go back to the cave first. Let me think about my next plan." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ cave. Ye Dong used the pupil of the emperor of heaven to monitor everything of linglushen, and bowed his head to think about the next countermeasures. If they don''t fall into the palace, these people are unwilling to come out of the ground. In the past, they can use natural disasters to directly inflict devastating blows on them. However, in this way, Xiao Shilong will know that he has escaped from the array, and will deepen Xiao Shilong''s malice to kill him. He didn''t want to fight with Xiao Shilong until he understood Xiao Shilong''s strange talismans. Once you lose, it''s death in the real sense! Everyone cherishes his life. Of course, he also cherishes his life. In other words, he must find another way to solve the dilemma he is facing. At this time. A familiar breath suddenly came nearby! Under the pupil of the emperor of heaven, ye Dong saw a man who made him feel incredible. Xiao Shilong! Xiao Shilong unexpectedly appeared in front of the underground palace that did not fall into the palace, looked around, and then walked into the underground palace. The consternation on Ye Dong''s face was soon noticed by the other five women. Sang Sang asked, "master, what''s the matter?" Ye Dong''s face was ugly and said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Shilong to be with the palace! He''s in the underground palace now! Let''s leave here right away!" The five women who haven''t figured out the situation have to hold hands and leave the cave with Ye Dong''s blink. underground palace. Xiao Shilong swaggered in the underground palace. The female elder named bailing gave Xiao Shilong a cold look and said, "who would have thought that the chief disciple of zhengyizong was a good friend with the palace master who didn''t fall into the palace with me!" Xiao Shilong gave bailing a cold look and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where''s your palace master?" Bailing snorted and said, "the palace master is naturally in the hall. Come with me." A moment later. Xiao Shilong saw the palace master who didn''t fall into the palace. The palace master got up and walked towards Xiao Shilong, "Shilong, you can count it!" Xiao Shilong looked at him with an unhappy face and said, "when did you come to me? Don''t you know we are in a hostile relationship now?" The palace Master said with a wry smile, "how can I know? Just, I want to ask you about a person. Are there people who are good at ice art in your family?" "Ice method?" Xiao Shilong thought of a person at the first time. Naturally, that person was Ye Dong. Ye Dong is being locked up in his array at the moment! Xiao Shilong wondered, "what are you doing about this?" The palace master was surprised and said, "didn''t you see something wrong with the white clouds in the sky when you came?" Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly. "It''s getting late. I didn''t pay attention to these. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" The palace master sighed bitterly and said, "several nuns and a man came to Linglu Sen. those nuns are nothing, but the mysterious man''s strength is unpredictable and covers the sky with fog and clouds. If anyone who doesn''t fall into the palace shows up, there will be a burst of ice cone attack, which is impossible to prevent! My disciples in the palace dare not go out easily. They are blocked in the underground palace! " Xiao Shilong said in dismay, "do you mean that they are nearby? Didn''t they see me when I came here?" Not falling into the palace, he suddenly found that Xiao Shilong''s face became very ugly. He was shocked and abnormal in his heart, "they don''t recognize you. Don''t be careless!" Chapter 612 Xiao Shilong didn''t slow down for a long time. He thought carefully. Even if he was seen, he is now trying to disintegrate the evil sect. Everyone is watching. Even if someone publishes the news of seeing him here, most people will still support him at that time. As long as the other three evil families are solved, and then they don''t fall into the palace Xiao Shilong takes a deep breath and knows that he can''t break with him at present. After all, because of this layer, he can easily destroy a evil sect! Otherwise, he won''t show up at the first time when the palace leader looks for him. Xiao Shilong said, "there aren''t many people who are good at ice series. I''ll go back and make a good investigation. You can rest assured. During this time, there''s a lot of noise outside. You don''t come out for activities for the time being. I''ll try my best to lead all their attention to the direction of soul eating hall and blood clothes door." The palace master nodded and said, "Xiao Shilong, don''t forget our agreement! If you don''t fall into the palace and don''t participate in this event, you can''t let others do it." Xiao Shilong nodded, "don''t worry, I Xiao Shilong said nothing! First." The palace master and bailing watched Xiao Shilong leave. Bailing said to the palace master, "palace master, can this person really be trusted?" The palace master smiled bitterly and said, "if it wasn''t for some reason, maybe it would be me who joined the authentic sect, and it would be him who won''t fall into the position of palace master. Do you think he can be trusted?" Bailing looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shilong was almost the palace master who didn''t fall into the palace? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong took the five women to the top of the Giant Buddha statue. After the five women stabilized their figure, they couldn''t help asking. Sikong Yun looked at Ye Dong with worry on his face and asked, "Taoist Zun, what''s the matter? Why are you locked into the cave by Xiao Shilong, who is closely related to not falling into the palace..." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "the relationship between Xiao Shilong and me can''t be said, but we are indeed hostile, but I didn''t expect that he would come together with people who can''t fall into the palace." Maybe that''s why the creator God realized that he was no longer qualified as an envoy! God''s envoy candidate will even get involved with the dark forces on the earth. Is this to cultivate a savior or a destroyer? Fairy Fengming said with a puzzled look, "with the magic power of Taoist Zun, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can be the opponent of Taoist Zun. Why didn''t Taoist Zun kill Xiao Shilong directly? I see that although daozun is trapped in the cave by Xiao Shilong, daozun clearly comes and goes freely and is not affected at all! " Ye Dong sighed bitterly and said, "you don''t understand. I can''t kill Xiao Shilong. Moreover, killing him will take a great risk. With his current prestige in the orthodox camp, if I don''t kill him, he will escape. At that time, not only those decent people, but also the evil sect will try their best to hunt me down. At that time, I became the most damned unlucky guy in Tianyu mainland! And now he realized that Xiao Shilong was connected with the not falling palace. Then he will manipulate public opinion and kill me! " At that time, it will not be the battle between him and Xiao Shilong, but the battle between him and the practitioners of the good and evil sects in the whole Tianyu continent! He is not arrogant enough to fight a spiritual world alone. The five women smell the speech. It seems that they also hear the difficulty of this matter from ye Dong''s mouth. If ye Dong and Xiao Shilong are enemies, he will fall into a situation of eternal doom. It seems that ye dongdaozun dare not offend easily in this world. The five women gradually dispersed. Ye Dong sat cross legged and used the pupil of the emperor of heaven to observe some situations of linglushen. Xiao Shilong just left the underground palace. Ye Dong hurried back to the array cave. After half an hour, Xiao Shilong came to the array cave again. "Brother ye, are you in there?" Xiao Shilong asked tentatively. After a while, ye Dong slowly walked out of the array hole and gave Xiao Shilong a cold look. Xiao Shilong was surprised when he saw Ye Dong, but soon calmed down again. Yeah! If he wasn''t here, where would he be? His Sanqing industry is very popular. How could he crack it so easily. Sanqingdao fire array is a one-time array with amazing power. Once triggered, the large array will turn into endless Sanwei real fire and burn all the arrays together with the large array. At the moment, the Sanqing array is still there, which means that the array has not been touched. Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "I recently found a man who is as good at ice magic as you, but I haven''t seen him yet. Maybe he and I can become good friends." Ye Dong sneered, "you came here to tell me this?" "Of course, one thing has been confirmed at the same time. It has been confirmed now." The array cave is so far away from the spirit deer Sen. even if ye Dong''s is powerful, it''s impossible to use the ice system technique against the spirit deer Sen hundreds of miles away, right? At the moment, he thought he wanted to leave here. How could he do anything superfluous? Xiao Shilong turned and left. Ye Dong took a deep breath and his eyes were slightly cold. It seemed that he wanted to find a way to monitor Xiao Shilong. This guy came back every once in a while to confirm whether he was still there. One day, he would come to the cave without his attention. If he found that he was not in the array cave. Then things become interesting. This guy is expected to go to the orthodox school to brainwash those people and say some bad words, so that his image will be fragmented in front of those decent people. Xiao Shilong can definitely do such a thing. Ye dong thought for a moment and closed his eyes. The power of a superpower is creation, so it''s possible to create one, isn''t it? As like as two peas, he looked back at his appearance. Soon after he opened his eyes, Ye Dong, who was exactly the same as him, appeared at his side. Ye Dong looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. When he returned to the cave where the five women were, the five women gathered together and didn''t know what they were discussing. When Fengming saw Ye Dong coming, he hurried up to a thousand and said, "Taoist Zun, we''re going to return to the Zhengyi camp. Since it''s a play, we can make it more realistic!" Ye Dong wondered, "what do you mean?" Si kongyun explained with a smile, "Taoist Zun, it''s like this. We''re going to go back to the orthodox Daoist camp. We pretend to come to you and see what their reaction is. In short, we pretend to know nothing. Then we go around to find your whereabouts, and take the people of Zhengyi camp to the array cave to find you, Sanqing fire array. It is estimated that only Xiao Shilong can put out these arrays. Then you will show up and tell the truth. Then you will see how Xiao Shilong explains it! " Chapter 613 When ye Dong heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m not very optimistic about your plan. There will be a possibility to do so. Xiao Shilong refused to admit it and used his prestige in the orthodox school to slander me, saying that I deliberately intend to frame him. At that time, I will completely break with the orthodox school, and you will become my accomplice. Everyone''s situation will become very bad. " The five women were slightly stunned, but they didn''t think of this. Fengming also looked guilty, "sorry, daozun, I just want to help." Ye Dong smiled and said, "you can go back to the orthodox school for a while, find me, spread the news that I have disappeared, and let the orthodox people know that I have disappeared first. Besides, don''t do anything superfluous! Do you understand? " "I see!" the five women nodded. Ye Dong looked at the five women in front of him with appreciation. It was good. He had built up so many sentimental and righteous Lanyan. He could help a little when it was critical. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The orthodox camp. Xiao Shilong returned to the zhengyidaozong camp and brought back the heads of two blood clothes sect elders. The two heads were thrown to the ground, and suddenly a group of people surrounded them! "Are these two ancestors Chenghua and Jiyin of the blood clothes clan?" "It''s them! They killed my master. Even if it turns to ashes, I won''t forget them!" "The stone dragon Taoist priest has boundless magic power and unparalleled magic power. Is this the fourth evil sect elder killed by the stone dragon Taoist priest?" Xiao Shilong smiled faintly and said, "I said, I will kill the elder of the evil sect. You just have to keep the boundless evil sea." With that, Xiao Shilong was going to leave. At this time, five white clouds fell from the horizon. It''s lingmengyun they. When Xiao Shilong saw the five women, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Were they the women who couldn''t fall into the palace in linglushen? I remember they were brought by Ye Dong. The little girl is still a Thunder Dragon! Xiao Shilong walked towards the five women. Lingmengyun took the lead in shouting to Xiao Shilong, "Shilong daozun, can you see ye dongdaozun?" As soon as this remark came out, the group of people who were really one sect were also slightly stunned. "By the way! Stone dragon Taoist priest, I don''t know where ye Dong Taoist priest has gone? Didn''t he go with you to deal with the elders of the evil clan?" Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "I acted separately from him. He hasn''t come back yet?" People, look at me. I look at you. Obviously, I don''t see ye dongdaozun. Sang Sang said at this time, "stone dragon Taoist priest, I saw you go somewhere with my master. My master hasn''t come back yet. You have to help us find it." Sang Sang looked at him angrily. Xiao Shilong saw Sang Sang and his eyes showed a touch of love. "If brother ye knew you were so worried about him, he would be moved and appear in front of you immediately. What''s more, what kind of person is brother ye? Can he get lost in Tianyu? Should be back in a few days. If you haven''t come back yet, I''m afraid... " Xiao Shilong didn''t say anything next, but they all guessed what Xiao Shilong''s pause meant. "Shouldn''t it? Taoist ye dongzun has great powers. I''m afraid he can escape even if he is defeated by the evil sect?" "That''s right. Even the fan king of the twelve yamas is not his opponent. How can the elders of the evil sect harm him?" "You won''t get hurt. Hide somewhere to heal?" Sang Sang immediately said, "what nonsense are you talking about! How can my master get hurt! Don''t curse him!" The man didn''t dare to talk. The little girl was fierce. Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "well, I''ll take you around to find him. I don''t think he will go too far." The five women''s face changed slightly. Feng Ming said at this time, "since we want to find it, let''s find it together. What can we find alone?" "If ye dongdaozun is really injured and hides somewhere to heal, we should be able to find him soon." "We must not let Ye Dongdao respect the cold heart. I''ll inform other Taoist friends and look for it together." "I''ll go too!" Xiao Shilong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Dong occupied such a heavy weight in the minds of these people? When I said I was going to find him, there was a great response. So many people took the initiative to find others. Are you really going to find him together? Xiao Shilong''s face was slightly unhappy. He glanced at Sang Sang and said, "I''ll go to your master with you." Sang Sang snorted and said, "I don''t want to be with you. I''ll find it with my sisters, and my sisters won''t find the master with you. Give up!" Xiao Shilong opened his mouth. Obviously, everything was blocked by Sang Sang. He was depressed for a while, but he still picked his eyebrows and said, "well, it depends on who finds Ye Dong first and comes back to inform everyone, so as not to waste other people''s time. Moreover, you''d better be careful. The disciples of the four evil sects are nearby. Don''t go too far to find him. I''ll find him if it''s too far." With that, Xiao Shilong jumped up. Ling Mengyun looked at Xiao Shilong, who was anxious to find Ye Dong, and said coldly, "it''s really a cat crying a mouse and a fake compassion." Si kongyun preached to Fengming with divine thoughts, "now everyone is looking for the Taoist priest. Let''s also look for him." Several women smiled at each other and then left here. Xiao Shilong looked at the direction of the five women leaving, and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "are those women in linglushen them? If it was them, then the cultivator who used the ice magic method to cover all the sky over linglushen should be ye Dongcai. But ye Dong clearly... " Xiao Shilong went to the array cave for the second time today. This time he didn''t look for ye Dong, but looked in the direction of the array cave in the distance. "It''s the Savior from blue star. I can''t treat him as an ordinary person. This boy must have the ability I don''t know. If I''m trapped in this cave, I''ll try to destroy the array even if it''s an adventure. But he stayed inside for several days and didn''t want to leave at all Is it... " Xiao Shilong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought of an ominous foreboding in his heart, "The Sanqing fire array was originally intended to kill him. As long as he could not resist the idea of leaving and touched the mechanism in the array, the Sanqing fire would start and kill him... Why could he resist so many days without trying to destroy the Sanqing fire array and leave here? Ye Dong, ye Dong, what do you think!" Chapter 614 Xiao Shilong looked at the hole in the distance and fell into meditation, like a big stone in his heart. If this matter is not confirmed, he can''t continue to do other things. Why did ye Dong choose to stay in the array cave honestly? Was he really frightened by the Sanqing fire array he introduced before, or was he actually free to leave the array cave and still stay here just for the purpose of deliberately showing weakness? If he can''t leave the array hole, what''s the matter with the cloud in linglushen. Lingmengyun, sikongyun, Sangsang, Fengming and Xi''er, none of these five people is the ice spirit root, while bailing and the palace master who does not fall into the palace claim that an overhaul of the ice magic method covered the sky of linglushen with clouds. Those who can do this are still friends with lingmengyun. There should be no one else except ye Dong! What the hell is this boy doing! Ye dong now came to the entrance of the mountain. He stared at Xiao Shilong in the distant sky. Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to look at him for a moment! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it seems that he began to be suspicious. From the beginning, he was confident to confirm whether I was still here. Until now, he didn''t dare to come so far." Obviously, Xiao Shilong has begun to fear him in his heart. Ye Dong is very satisfied with this result. At least let Xiao Shilong start to fear him, rather than feel that he has completely controlled him. At this moment, it is also a small psychological game between two people. At the same time. The four evil sects, in addition to not falling into the palace, are the soul devouring hall, the blood clothes gate, and the Luosheng gate. These three evil sects are now gathering in the Luosheng world, which is regarded as the forbidden area for practitioners. There are twelve peaks in luoshengjie, and each peak is the residence of the twelve yamas. Now everyone is gathered at the head of the twelve peaks. The Lord of Luosheng gate, King Tianluo of Sen prison, sits in the right position. There are four long tables below, which are the soul eating hall, the blood clothes door, the non falling palace and the seats of the twelve hell kings. So only six of the twelve elders of the soul eating hall and seven of the elders of the blood clothes door came. The twelve yamas were not counted as him. A total of ten people sat on their seats and did not fall into the palace. Obviously, those who can''t come can''t come at all. The king of Tianluo breathed a sigh of relief and said in a loud voice, "since the emergence of a cultivator named Ye Dong on the Tianyu continent, our four elders fell one after another in just a few days. The authentic Xiao Shilong, who has been unknown, broke out with amazing strength. These two men have killed a large number of elders in succession. If they are not stopped, I''m afraid they will only be more arrogant. What about the elders who didn''t fall into the palace? Why didn''t they attend? Were they afraid? " The celestial evil star, the head of the twelve disaster stars in the soul devouring hall, scanned the field with his hawk like eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "Ye Dong and Xiao Shilong, from their amazing achievements, it is not difficult to see that their strength is probably the same as that of the king of hell. We can only work together to deal with him. At the same time, those old masters of the same sect gathered together. Why don''t we join forces and compete with them! Lest more people die inexplicably! " The prisoner''s sweetheart, the sect leader of the blood clothes sect, got up and said, "Tiansha old ghost, if our four groups work together to attack the zhengyizong, will those practitioners of the holy Kingdom sit idly by? Are you going to let us die with the land immortals of the Pantheon? " The sky evil star snorted coldly and said, "it seems that the prisoner''s sweetheart has a better way. Why don''t you say it?" The prisoner''s sweetheart smiled faintly and said, "if I had a way, I would have said it long ago. Would I wait for you to ask questions. Recently, the elder of our blood clothes sect lost five people. Two of them had their heads cut off and left two dead bodies. It was a provocation to our blood clothes sect. Although I really want to kill Xiao Shilong, if he is so easy to kill, so many people won''t die in his hands. I hope that the twelve yamas can personally take action to eliminate Xiao Shilong and ye Dong, so as not to kill more Taoists. " King Tianluo glanced at the ten kings of hell sitting on the left. It is said that King fan was killed by Ye Dong. If you don''t take any action, you probably won''t have a chance. You can''t see ye Dong and Xiao Shilong kill the four elders one by one? But if the front goes to war with the orthodox religion, the South will attract the intervention of the old monsters of the Pantheon Dynasty. Then things will become more troublesome! See King Tianluo''s silence. Tiansha star said at this time, "King Tianluo, the best way now is to gather all our strength and kill Ye Dong and Xiao Shilong. As long as the two of them die, those who believe in the authentic religion dare not act rashly. Moreover, we just killed two people. I don''t think the old monsters of the all saints Dynasty will fight for it. If you want to kill Ye Dong and Xiao Shilong, you must gather everyone''s strength and never underestimate the enemy, otherwise you will suffer a great loss! " Tianshaxing''s words made everyone think. It seems that we can''t think of a better way. King Tianluo got up and said to the ten yamas below, "the Tiansha star is right. You go and open the infernal hell. Tonight, we''ll have a night trip of ghosts to capture the souls of Xiao Shilong and ye Dong!" The ten kings of hell grinned, and the other elders of the sect also looked happy at the moment. Infernal hell! This is a night elephant that can be opened only when ten of the twelve yamas cast spells together! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiao Shilong suddenly looked up at the sky, and the whole sky suddenly fell into darkness. He was a little stunned. He only saw this phenomenon five hundred years ago. The sudden change of day and night in the daytime soon led to four big characters in his mind! "Infernal hell?" The king of hell is born! Moreover, there is more than one. Only when a king of hell is born together, where they pass, will they enter the infernal zone! Once a cultivator steps into infernal purgatory, he can''t escape from this place. This is the horror of infernal purgatory! For a moment, there was a strong wind around, and ghosts cried and wolves howled. Xiao Shilong immediately came to the cave and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, come out right away!" Ye Dong came out of the cave slowly. Looking at Xiao Shilong whose face became very ugly, he said faintly, "what? You''re going to let me out?" Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and said something in his mouth. Soon, the fire array of Sanqing industry disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong was stunned. Did this guy really withdraw the array? What''s going on? Ye Dong looked warily at Xiao Shilong and said, "what the hell are you doing?" Xiao Shilong''s face was hard to see, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t you understand? Infernal hell is coming, and at least ten hell kings of luoshengmen are born together. They must come to us. We must work together to escape from infernal hell, otherwise, you and I will die here! " Chapter 615 In the infernal hell, ten of the twelve yamas of luoshengmen will be born. Besides, turn around or come to deal with them? Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong in front of him with some uncertainty. Xiao Shilong''s face changed greatly and said, "do you still refuse to believe me? Don''t you understand this day?" Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong coldly and said, "you want to kill me. How can I trust you!" Seeing Sanqing fire array, the other party didn''t seem to have much effect on him, so he came up with this method? After all, Xiao Shilong can do everything! Xiao Shilong sneered, "you fool, if I want to kill you, why should I bother so much? Believe it or not, in short, I''ll tell you what infernal hell is first!" "Infernal hell is a huge array made by ten hell kings. Every once in a while, the array will shrink. Do you see the green and black light overhead? You and I are now in the shadow of infernal hell. With the continuous reduction of infernal hell, we have to move with the reduction of the scope. The smaller the scope, the closer we will be to the top ten hell kings. " Ye Dong asked faintly, "can''t you leave?" Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "no! Once the infernal hell expands, all the creatures in it will be sucked to the center of the infernal hell, and the center of the infernal hell is an extremely terrible space crack, which can chew all the creatures! It can be seen that in order to kill you and me, they don''t care whether the old monsters of the all saints will come to investigate! " The top ten yamas set up infernal hell, and infernal hell will suck all the creatures in the array into the space crack in the middle of hell. But they will attract the attention of the all saints. It is obvious that Xiao Shilong has gone too far recently. Even if they are attacked by the all saints, they decide to put all their eggs in one basket. But... How on earth did they know they were here? Ye Dong looked around. "If what you said is true, I''m afraid there are not only you and me in hell, but also others, even those disciples of the orthodox sect?" Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly. "It''s impossible. The scope shouldn''t be so huge! I saw their big object hell with my own eyes. It''s only a hundred miles away. It''s hundreds of miles away from the orthodox camp..." Ye Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He blinked out one by one, and then blinked to the orthodox camp. "Ye Dong daozun, are you back?" a disciple of the yidaozong camp hurried towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked up at the sky and raised his eyebrows. "Sure enough, this place is also covered by infernal hell." "Infernal hell?" the disciple looked at him blankly. He obviously didn''t know what infernal hell was. "Dao Zun!" Sikong Yun first found Ye Dong and hurried to him, "Dao Zun, you... What are you doing?" Ye Dong looked behind Si kongyun and saw Sang Sang and they were all there. At the moment, they all ran over. Dong! Xiao Shilong fell from the sky and walked towards Ye Dong with an ugly face. "I thought where you were going. You really have love and righteousness. You came to find them. Everyone is dying. It''s no use looking for anyone!" Fengming looked puzzled and said, "Taoist Zun, what happened?" She glanced at Ye Dong and Xiao Shilong. It''s hard to imagine that the two of them should appear at the same time. Aren''t they sworn enemies? Have you made up again? The relationship between men is really complex Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to Xiao Shilong, "go and inform others and tell them what is happening now." Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, but he obediently went to find the elder. Indeed, this is not something that one can solve. If there are many people, maybe they still have a chance of life! Sang Sang pulled Ye Dong''s sleeve and wondered, "master, what''s the matter? Are you reconciled?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "he and I are still the same, but now there is a new situation. We use each other. We are now in infernal hell. Infernal hell doesn''t know when to shrink. At that time, we will all be sucked into the space crack! " Five female smell speech, suddenly stare big eyes, space crack? That''s the existence that can tear everything apart! At this time, Fengming hurried to look at his head. A pair of beautiful eyes stared slightly and said in amazement, "I thought there was something wrong with my eyes. Unexpectedly, it''s really infernal hell?" Sangsang and Xi''er looked up at Fengming with an ignorant face. They obviously didn''t know what infernal hell was. Lingmengyun also looked puzzled. Fengming had to tell them about the existence of infernal hell. When Feng Ming finished, everyone was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Ye Dong took advantage of Feng Ming''s Kung Fu to walk to a remote corner! Ye Dong took a deep breath and looked at a green barrier not far away. Blink! Call¡ª¡ª He crossed the barrier and came directly to the outside of infernal hell, but soon returned to Sang Sang and them. It seems that teleportation can leave infernal hell. After all, this is a body method beyond time. It can even be directly called space transfer. Infernal hell cannot trap Ye Dong who will blink. In other words, if he wants, he can take everyone out of here! At the same time, an idea also appeared in his mind! Use this thing to make Xiao Shilong admit that he has a close relationship with not falling into the palace! Ye Dongshen appeared behind lingmengyun unconsciously. At this time, Fengming has explained the infernal hell to everyone. Xi''er lies in Sikong Yun''s arms and sobs, "master... Xi''er doesn''t want to die. Xi''er finally got the ancient sword treasure and hasn''t had time to use it..." Sikongyun''s eyes were slightly red and said, "don''t worry, we will be fine." At this time. A thousand miles of sound came from the orthodox camp. "I''m Xiao Shilong. All the people in the authentic one sect camp, go back to the camp, go back!" "It''s Xiao Shilong." Feng Ming snorted coldly. It''s worth burying with him! After knowing that Xiao Shilong is closely related to not falling into the palace, Fengming''s impression of Xiao Shilong becomes very poor. In addition, he and ye dongdaozun are still enemies. Ye Dong didn''t tell the five women about his ability to teleport out of the infernal hell. He also looked ugly. If he told Sang Sang them, Xiao Shilong would see something at that time, but he felt that all his previous efforts had been wasted. "Come on, let''s all go and have a look." Ye Dongdao. The five women nodded and followed Ye Dong. Chapter 616 Xiao Shilong stood on the high platform, and the practitioners formed a circle around him. From all directions, the practitioners were sitting and coming here. Everyone looked very flustered. It seemed that they had heard about the rumor of infernal hell. Xiao Shilong saw that people were almost here. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, we are in infernal hell at the moment. The way to escape from infernal hell is to destroy infernal hell. We must combine the strength of all people and open a hole in the infernal hell, so that we can forcibly escape from here. " Obviously, Xiao Shilong intends to gather everyone''s strength to forcibly destroy the giant array of infernal hell! The elder then said, "Infernal hell is built by ten hell kings casting spells at the same time. If we want to forcibly destroy infernal hell, we are competing with ten hell kings for realm and aura, but who knows how many people are outside infernal hell? Have we... Spell it? " The elder completely lost his previous self-confidence and dignity. Obviously, he knew how infernal hell existed. I also understand how miserable the end is for people in infernal hell. Space crack! That''s a place where all the land immortals may lose their way! That is the nightmare of all practitioners and the most terrible unknown place in the whole world! Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, "do we do nothing and watch the boundless hell shrink a little, but send us all into the space crack!" Ye Dong said at this time, "is there any way to close the space crack? Where is the space crack?" Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly and said, "rather than trying to close the space crack, we might as well work together to break a crack on the array so that everyone can leave here, can''t we?" Ye Dong heard the speech and looked at Xiao Shilong with a cold smile. Xiao Shilong raised his eyebrows slightly and preached with divine thoughts, "I think we should put down the previous gratitude and resentment and make the first step on how to leave here. Otherwise, if we are all sucked into the space crack, it will only make the evil sect more proud." Ye Dongyi looked calm. Xiao Shilong was worried when he saw that the other party had no response. If this guy was willing to cooperate with him, they should have a chance to leave infernal hell. But if this guy doesn''t cooperate, then... It will be difficult to leave infernal hell. But he believes Ye Dong doesn''t want to die in this place. Although he shows a non cooperative attitude, he will choose to cooperate with him in the end. Xiao Shilong ignored him and said loudly to the people around him, "it''s best to attack the front now, otherwise we''ll all die here!" The elder then asked, "the top ten hell kings will start the infernal hell, which will certainly disturb the practitioners of the all saints divine Dynasty. Maybe we don''t have to..." Xiao Shilong sneered, "elder, if you want to hand over your life to others, you can choose not to do as I do. What''s more, the Pantheon is so far away from here, and how can they know that the top ten yamas have launched infernal hell here? It is estimated that after they get the news, we have all been sucked into the space crack! " The elder heard the speech, his lips moved, and finally chose to shut up. At this time, everyone panicked. "Stone dragon Taoist priest, in that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s start now!" "Yes, stone dragon Taoist priest, we''ll start breaking the array now!" "Stone dragon Taoist priest, we all listen to you. Tell us where we want to attack. We must do our best!" "As long as everyone hits a place and attacks for a long time, they will be able to break through. Come with me!" Xiao Shilong rose up with his sword, and everyone followed him. He walked to the front of a green and black light barrier and touched it slightly. A wisp of black smoke suddenly appeared in front of his fingers. This picture immediately made many people frown. Click! The barrier suddenly shrank an inch, and the trees and houses in the barrier were pushed to the ground in an instant. Infernal hell is shrinking! "What''s going on! Why?" "It''s infernal hell that''s starting to shrink! And it''s starting to shrink!" "Let''s hurry up and start breaking the array, otherwise no one here can escape here!" The practitioners shouted in horror. Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and began to step back. "You attack in the direction in front of me and try to make your spells and magic weapons attack an area!" For a while, everyone took out the magic weapon, and more people were talking. Next second! In front of them, there was a violent sound of bombing, and the whole huge array immediately began to shake violently! Seeing this scene, the practitioners immediately summoned up their strength! There''s a play! There''s definitely a play! You can break the array wall! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the sky! Countless evil sect disciples hid in the clouds. Under the protection of a group of disciples of the evil sect, the top ten yamas constantly convey aura to the infernal hell. "The infernal attack is under attack. They are going to break the infernal hell by force. It''s ridiculous!" the heavenly prison star couldn''t help hissing and glanced at the other hell kings. Except for the king of heaven, almost all the remaining kings of hell have come. Where is the king of heaven now? He and the elder of the soul devouring hall and the elder of the blood clothes gate are looking through a mirror at the Luosheng gate and watching the practitioners in the infernal hell break through. "I''m going to break the array with brute force. Even if I let you attack for three days and nights, you can''t see that you can break it!" "Luo Shengmen should have been born long ago, so we don''t have to kill or hurt so many people!" "We can sit here and see them bit by bit torn apart by space cracks. What else do you want?" The king of Tianluo smiled coldly and said, "even Xiao Shilong and ye Dong may have to die in this place today." "Let''s talk about the next thing first. After we kill these people, the practitioners of the universal holy Dynasty will not give up. Maybe they will have to fight with them. When can the elders and palace leaders who don''t fall into the palace come and find some people to urge them?" "I heard that if you don''t fall into the palace, you don''t seem to want to get involved in the struggle with the orthodox religion!" "Since he doesn''t want to get involved, we''ll remove him from our camp. Well, we have so many disciples and elders dead. They don''t care or even help. It''s really annoying!" "Hundreds of years ago, you didn''t have to help each other when you didn''t fall into the palace and were besieged by female nuns from the whole Tianyu continent. It''s understandable for them to do so now, ha ha -" The king of Tianluo thought for a moment and said, "according to what you say, if the cultivators of the holy Kingdom really attack and don''t fall into the palace, I''m afraid they won''t help?" At this time, an elder in the soul devouring hall suddenly exclaimed. "Look!" They hurried to look at the mirror. After reading it, they widened their eyes. Chapter 617 There was a flash of displeasure on King Tianluo''s face. He was saying a very important thing, but he was suddenly interrupted. But when his eyes moved to the mirror, he had forgotten why he was angry just now! I saw Xiao Shilong constantly smashing fire symbols on the array. The fire charm attached to the array began to burn continuously, releasing terrible heat waves! The magic weapons thrown by other practitioners could not last for tens of seconds under the fire, and were immediately burned. But they did not feel distressed, but hurriedly increased their efforts and continued to throw the remaining magic weapons on the front! "This Xiao Shilong has such ability? What is the strange fire talisman?" the elder of the blood clothes sect exclaimed. "This man was only the chief disciple of the orthodox school. He was unknown all the time, but he broke out amazing strength in recent days. He even killed several elders and became famous in the first World War. Now he has become the core figure of the orthodox school. It is said that almost all decent people are led by him and listen to his orders!" The pupil of King Tianluo suddenly shrunk and said, "is this Xiao Shilong? Who is Ye Dong?" "I haven''t seen him do it yet," said an elder of the soul devouring hall. "King Tianluo, ye Dong is this man." an elder of the bloody door stretched out his hand and pointed to someone standing in the corner on the mirror. The king of Tianluo looked at the young face in the mirror and said to the young man with cold eyes, "he killed King fan? His expression seems very calm. Is he sure to leave the infernal hell? Or did he not see infernal hell at all? " Ye Dong suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly looked back into the air. King Tianluo and the crowd were slightly surprised. This man can even detect the mirror of Vientiane above the infernal hell! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, suddenly jumped up and gathered in front of the Vientiane mirror. Ye Dong looked at the mirror flying in the air above the array of infernal hell. His eyes showed a touch of doubt, and he thought to himself, "mirror? Is it..." Ye dong thought of the small mirror that fan Wang and the boatman used to contact before, but the small mirror was not so big. That strange little mirror, like the video of modern technology, can transmit the influence of the two places. This mirror should also exist like this. The evil sect is observing the situation here through this mirror! Then the other party should also know that they are breaking through. Ye Dong suddenly grinned, blinked out of the array and brought the mirror directly in! Call¡ª¡ª The people in Luosheng gate immediately took a breath. The king of Tianluo widened his eyes in shock. The strange cry of others suddenly came to my ears. "This man... This man can penetrate the infernal hell! How did he do it?" "Since he can penetrate the infernal hell, why doesn''t he go inside..." "King Tianluo! It seems that we can''t sit here and watch it. We have invited the top ten hell kings to launch the infernal hell at the risk of being attacked by the all saints God Dynasty. We must not draw water with a bamboo basket!" King Tianluo still stays in Ye Donggang''s eyes at the moment. Ye Dong not only can penetrate the infernal hell, but also proves his strength. At this time, they choose to be silent and watch others attack the front of the infernal hell. What is his purpose? But for whatever purpose and reason, ye Dong will become the most terrible enemy they have faced for thousands of years! At this moment, the king of Tianluo couldn''t help taking a breath, suddenly stood up and said, "you... No! Everyone! Let everyone gather outside the hall immediately. We''ll go to the boundless evil sea together. Hurry!" "Yes!" Ye Dong smashed the mirror of Vientiane with a fist. Look? Now it depends on what you think. Ye Dong snorted coldly, threw the Vientiane mirror, and then walked towards the crowd. Xiao Shilong and a group of people are constantly attacking the front. Xiao Shilong is desperate and smashes out one by one. Ye Dong therefore has a certain understanding of his strength. His talismans are not only powerful, but also extremely fast. In a moment, they turned into a fire talisman with great destructive power. I''ve been fooling everyone around. In connection with his reputation as a rune genius. Xiao Shilong''s attack means should be his talisman. However, the talisman he drew casually has such power. If it comes to life and death, I don''t know what power the talisman he drew will have! Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and slowly retreated from the first front. He didn''t speak, but everyone present understood that Shilong daozun was going to have a rest. Xiao Shilong went to Ye Dong and asked with an ugly face, "everyone is desperately attacking the array. Just look here. What do you mean?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t get in." Xiao Shilong''s face changed slightly and said, "let''s go! Let''s go, ye Dong! I don''t want to die in such a ghost place before I become an envoy! My Taoist practice for thousands of years has dispersed. If you are willing to do it, I''d rather give up becoming an envoy. Even if I''m an ordinary cultivator, I don''t hesitate to stop my road!" Ye Dong sneered, "if you want me to do it, you have to admit that you have a close relationship with not falling into the palace. You have to admit that you are actually a member of the evil clan!" Xiao Shilong was slightly stunned and said, "did you put the cold fog of linglushen?" "I''m not just putting a layer of fog. Moreover, according to my observation to the current position, I can clearly tell you that your method doesn''t work. Although you did shake the front, the contraction speed of infernal hell didn''t slow down, but accelerated. But you didn''t break the front this time, or even cause a little damage to the front. Someone is constantly repairing the front to resist your attack. They may be able to hold on until the infernal hell shrinks completely, and then you still can''t break the front. Everyone has to die! Oh! No, not everyone has to die, some people have to die! " "Some people?" Xiao Shilong took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "what do you mean?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I can leave here at any time as long as I want, and you don''t find that Sangsang and they are gone?" Xiao Shilong suddenly widened his eyes, right! Where''s Sang Sang? Where''s lingmengyun? Where''s Sikong Yun? Feng Ming and Xi''er are gone! "They..." "They are in a safe place," Ye Dong said calmly. Xiao Shilong suddenly clenched his fist, "Damn it! Ye Dong, are you going to threaten me and ruin my reputation?" Both sides spoke with divine thoughts. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes and looks were changing greatly, especially Xiao Shilong. At the moment, his eyes and canthus were about to crack, as if he wanted to eat people! Chapter 618 Ye Dong had a showdown with Xiao Shilong. In order to threaten him to say in front of everyone that he is closely related to not falling into the palace. Xiao Shilong knew very well that if these people knew the relationship between him and not falling into the palace, it would be very difficult for him to walk in Tianyu mainland in the future. His fame will spread all over the world. Just as he has more fame and prestige at the moment, how smelly his name will become after his identity is exposed! Xiao Shilong snorted coldly and said, "Ye Dong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it, but you don''t do it all the time. What do you think others will think? They will think you have a problem! " Ye Dong grinned, "so what? Even if you think I have a problem, so what? It''s a big deal. I''ll leave infernal hell directly and let all of you die here!" Xiao Shilong suddenly raised a blue tendon on his forehead, "do you really think you can destroy all evil families in the world and the mainland by yourself? Do you think I''m dead and you''re an envoy?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Shilong, you''re really smart and confused for a while. Will the practitioners of the all saints God Dynasty let them go when the luoshengmen made such a big battle? At that time, even if I don''t do it, the cultivators of the all saints will deal with them for me, okay? " damn! Xiao Shilong clenched his fist, that is to say, ye Dong can leave here directly, and then quietly wait for the people of the all saints to solve the four evil families? And then he was dead! Ye Dong will take it for granted to become an envoy! Xiao Shilong''s eyes were immediately covered with bright red blood. He did nothing, but became the final winner? He killed so many elders of soul devouring hall and blood clothes door, but only made a wedding dress for ye Dong? If he hadn''t killed so many evil sect elders and forced the evil sect, how could they find the top ten hell kings to cast infernal hell! Damn it! Hateful! Did ye Dong think of this from the beginning? That''s why you stay in the array hole? Is he waiting for the top ten yamas to start infernal hell? No He may not know what is infernal hell. Maybe... He expected that after the death of so many evil sect elders, Luo Shengmen, the head of the four evil sects, would take action. As the saying goes, if the gun hits the first bird, he is the first bird. But what I didn''t expect was that the top ten yamas would set up infernal hell to deal with them. Ye Dong can easily leave infernal hell. He is the final winner! Xiao Shilong smiled sadly, and his eyes suddenly became gray. He risked his life to do one thing, and finally became the taste of others'' victory. It''s really It''s terrible! At this time. The practitioners who were attacking face-to-face suddenly retreated one by one. "The shrinking range of infernal hell has accelerated!" "Damn it! I feel I can''t break it at all! The scars left directly have been repaired again!" "It seems... We are dying today..." Xiao Shilong turned and looked at the practitioners who had stopped attacking. It was obvious that they were going to give up. Xiao Shilong has not given up. He has lived for thousands of years before he has such a status in Tianyu mainland. How can he die here! " Dong! A dull noise came from above. They looked up and saw a group of people standing in the sky. Yes, it''s a group of people! The realm of these people is almost at the level of Taoist respect! The momentum emanating from them can be clearly felt! Eleven yamas, as well as several elders of other sects, are staring down at the moment. The cultivators suddenly turned abnormally ugly. "Did they come to see how we died?" "Hateful evil clan! Hateful evil clan! Dare you let me go out and fight alone with you!" "No wonder the array is constantly repairing how it attacks. It turns out that they have been..." Xiao Shilong sneered, looked up at the people of the evil sect above and said to Ye Dong, "look at them, it seems that they have a winning ticket. But you and I are trapped in the array. Don''t you want to go out and compete with them, ye Dong. " Xiao Shilong''s words were not conveyed by divine thoughts. He spoke in a low voice, but everyone heard him. "Stone dragon Taoist priest, does ye dongtaoist priest have a way to leave here?" "Is that true? Can we really get out of here?" "Ye Dongdao Zun, I wonder how you will take us away? If Dao Zun can really take us away, my life will be yours!" Ye Dong''s heart was as calm as water, and he was not moved at all. He said faintly, "if I let you out, I''m killing you. Since the people with the highest combat power of the evil sect have come, isn''t it a dead end for you to go out?" "That''s better than being watched by them here and dying in pain!" "That''s right! Even if I die, I die in the competition with the evil clan!" "Ye dongdaozun, can you take us out of infernal hell?" Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong with a smile and said, "of course he can leave here. Don''t you notice that the five beautiful women around Ye Dongdao Zun have long been away from here? Brother Ye has already sent them all out. You''d better ask him more. Maybe brother ye will take you away as soon as he is soft hearted!" After Xiao Shilong''s reminder, they found that Sang Sang and they were not here. Everyone seemed to have caught a glimmer of life, and their faces were full of joy. "Ye dongdaozun, please take us away quickly!" "Is it because we have too many people... Also, we have at least four or five hundred people..." "Let Yuan Ying and the practitioners of the incarnation realm leave first!" As soon as this remark came out, the practitioners below Yuan Ying suddenly turned black. Most of these people are the five thunder sect disciples of Taoist Chang Song. They did not dare to speak at all in front of this group of Yuanying realm and distracted realm. Can only bear it silently. Ye Dong snorted softly, looked at Xiao Shilong in front of him and said, "Xiao Shilong, even if you take everyone out, I won''t take you out. You think you incite them, I can take you out together? It''s naive!" Xiao Shilong was silent, but his eyes were very terrible. When they heard Ye Dong''s words, their faces were full of confusion. Taoist Chang Song then asked Ye Dong suspiciously, "Ye Dong Taoist Zun, you have always had a good relationship with Shilong Taoist Zun. You came here all the way to find him? Why don''t you want to take him out of the infernal hell now?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Shilong has a close connection with not falling into the palace. This alone is enough to prove that he is a person of the evil sect. Since I know his true identity, how can I continue to be friends with him?" As soon as this remark came out, all the practitioners present widened their eyes one after another. They couldn''t believe what they heard! Chapter 619 "How could it be! The stone dragon Taoist priest is a member of the evil clan? Then why did he kill so many disciples of the evil clan?" Taoist Changsong exclaimed. Ye Dong explained faintly: "I saw him enter the underground palace that does not fall into the palace with my own eyes. Maybe he just had contact with the palace, and didn''t you notice? Only the three evil sects of soul eating hall, blood clothes gate and Luosheng gate participated in the battle with us. Have you seen the disciples who do not fall into the palace?" As soon as ye Dong said this, the practitioners present began to recall one after another. Indeed It seems that I really haven''t met any disciples who don''t fall into the palace. The costumes worn by the four evil sects have their own clan costumes. They have never met disciples who do not fall into the palace. Xiao Shilong then said, "you''re right. I really have a friendship with the palace leader who can''t fall into the palace. That''s why I asked him not to participate in the contest between decent people and evil sect disciples. He did, too. Shouldn''t you thank me? " Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you admit that you have dealings with the evil sect, imagine that you, as the chief disciple of the true sect, have dealings with the evil sect. Who knows what you have done secretly and plotted with him several times?" Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, "if you don''t fall into the palace, you rarely walk around the Tianyu mainland, and they have decided not to kill innocent people. If you don''t fall into the palace, the palace leader even passed me the location and information of many other evil sect elders. That''s why I can easily find them. Originally, I intended to announce this message after things subsided. However, since you slander me for having dealings with the evil sect, I can only tell you in advance. " With that, Xiao Shilong turned to other practitioners and said, "the leader of the palace who did not fall into the palace, under my advice, has made a radical change, and even decided not to have contact with other evil sects. The information he told me about the elders of evil sects is enough to prove that he has reformed. Dear Taoist friends, I Xiao Shilong is by no means a generation who colludes with the evil clan. I hope you will think about it! " Everyone was silent. Because ye Dong can take them out. If you support Xiao Shilong, it is obviously against Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t expect that this Xiao Shilong was very quick witted. He didn''t expect that at the moment when his identity was revealed, he could make up such an absurd but reasonable lie! Taoist Changsong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so it is. Ye Dong Taoist priest, it seems that you have wronged Shilong Taoist priest. Shilong Taoist priest has killed no less than five evil sect elders these days, and has destroyed many evil sect disciples. I think he should be innocent." You fool, you know shit Ye Dong was almost killed by Taoist Chang Song''s words. However, no other words could be found to refute it. Xiao Shilong smiled at Ye Dong and said, "well, brother ye, since the misunderstanding has been solved, please cast a spell immediately and let us leave here!" Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong coldly and said nothing. Others are even more afraid to make a sound. At the top of the infernal hell array. A group of people listened to the arguments of these decent practitioners below, and great doubts rose in their hearts. King Tianluo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t want to come here. I can still hear some interesting things. However, I don''t know if I heard wrong. Ye Dong said he could take everyone out of here?" The heavenly prison star sneered, "King Tianluo, these people are already dead. They just want to make us confused. If they can leave, why bother to attack the array for so long?" "Yes! It''s just a delaying tactic." The king of Tianluo snorted coldly and said, "now I finally know why I don''t fall into the palace and won''t participate in the contest between us and these so-called decent people. It turned out that Xiao Shilong played tricks from it. But I''m not here to listen to their noise below! I''m here to see them die here! Let''s cast a spell together to accelerate the contraction of the infernal hell. After that, we''re ready to compete with the practitioners of the holy kingdom! " Although he did know that ye Dong could go back and forth to hell freely. But he didn''t believe Ye Dong could save so many people. Before this boy casts a spell, he can kill as many as he can! Otherwise, when the time comes, the practitioners of the all saints divine Dynasty will come. With Ye Dong and them, they cooperate inside and outside. It is estimated that the situation will become very difficult at that time. "Yes!" The ten kings of hell sat down directly and began to urge the infernal hell. Next to each king of hell, there were five elders who were transporting the aura from their bodies to the king of hell. Boom! The whole earth began to tremble, the edge of the array began to roll, the smoke rolled, and the infernal hell officially began to shrink! Where infernal hell passed, a deep pit was left on the ground. The earth was like being dug away by a living buckle, and the ground began to turn up earth waves. The practitioners in the array immediately rose to resist the sword and retreated one after another. "The speed of contraction has become faster. Ye dongdaozun, when can we leave infernal hell?" "Ye dongdaozun, please show your magic power quickly and take me away!" "At this speed, it is estimated that soon we will be squeezed into the space crack!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and did not speak, but directly blinked out. Ye Dong''s move immediately surprised everyone''s chin. "Ye dongdaozun ran away!" "Ye dongdaozun... How can you abandon us?" Xiao Shilong also looked stunned! Would ye Dong really rather sacrifice so many decent people in order to kill him? This guy Did he underestimate him? When everyone is in despair and even despair. Ye Dong rode back to the infernal hell with a black Thunder Dragon. "Ye dongdaozun is back!" "Sang Sang fairy... I was looking for Sang Sang fairy!" "Ye Dongdao Zun, we wronged you earlier. I hope Ye Dongdao Zun can forgive us..." Ye Dong said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. Come one by one and jump on Sang Sang''s back." All the practitioners of the truth were immediately grateful and wept, and flew to Sang Sang''s back one after another. Sang Sang looked helpless, but helpless. Xiao Shilong stood still, just quietly watching a large number of Xiuzhen people being transferred out in front of him. He couldn''t even see what method Ye Dong used. Is that how he opened the hole? Back and forth to the array hole just to make sure he''s always in the array hole? Xiao Shilong not only guessed at this time, did the creator leave them two different tests? Ye Dong''s test is not to kill the disciples of the evil sect? This is not a competition between him and ye Dong? What the hell is that Xiao Shilong stares at Ye Dong coldly. What is the test left to him by the Creato Chapter 620 When batch after batch of practitioners were sent out of infernal hell, even if the contraction speed of infernal hell was accelerating, it could not catch up with the speed Ye Dong sent them out! Soon, the practitioners of the authentic Daoist camp were sent out, and only Xiao Shilong was left in the field. But the practitioners in the infernal hell are more than those of the orthodox sect? The infernal hell trapped all the practitioners within hundreds of miles. As the infernal hell narrowed, the scattered practitioners began to meet and gather here. "Dare... Dare to ask, Taoist priest, can we..." an old Taoist looked at Ye Dong with a pleading face. Ye Dong looked at each other and saw them standing there all the way. At least there were hundreds of people! Ye Dong looked at those scattered practitioners who stood far away and dared not come. It seemed that these people should also be practitioners trapped in the infernal hell. "Sang Sang, go!" "I know!" Sang Sang complained angrily. She is a proud dragon! In one day today, so many practitioners stood on her back! But if we don''t save them, they''ll die here. Sangsang was helpless and had to follow Ye Dong''s instructions. Ye Dong looked at the practitioners who were almost full on Sang Sang''s back and said, "this should be the last batch." Blink! Everyone was teleported out of infernal hell. Infernal hell has stopped shrinking, and the space crack is not far behind him. Xiao Shilong stood not far in front of the space crack. The space crack produces a strong suction force, sucking everything around towards the space crack. The top ten hell kings above the infernal hell array now look as black as ink carbon, and the surrounding evil sect elders also look green. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, someone can go to and from the endless hell at will, and even... Even sent thousands of practitioners out. In this world, there are such strange things..." said Han Shengdao, an elder of the soul eating hall. Others were silent. Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong in the infernal hell, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. If Xiao Shilong dies like this, his purpose of staying here will be completed, and then he can go back to blue star! Seeing that ye Dong was not entering the infernal hell, Xiao Shilong smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, turned and looked at Ye Dong in the distance, and said, "brother ye, you really don''t want to take me out of the infernal hell?" Everyone looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong apparently replied to Xiao Shilong with his silence. Seeing that there was no response, Xiao Shilong showed a look of resentment in his eyes, "Ye Dong! Do you really want to watch me die?" Infernal hell shrinks further. King Tianluo looked at Xiao Shilong below. Although so many practitioners escaped, the people they wanted to kill were Xiao Shilong and ye Dong. It doesn''t matter how many others fled. There seems to be some contradiction between Ye Dong and Xiao Shilong, and they don''t intend to take him away. Even if a Xiao Shilong dies, it''s not a loss! The king of Tianluo said coldly, "kill him, and then we leave here!" "Yes!" Boom! Infernal hell continues to shrink. However! Just then. A human shadow suddenly appeared beside the king of Tianluo. Don''t fall into the palace. The palace master lowered his head and said to the king of Tianluo, "I hope the king of Tianluo can give me a thin face and let Xiao Shilong go." King Tianluo was slightly stunned and said, "it''s the palace master who doesn''t fall into the palace. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really some accident." Although the palace master''s face is covered with black cloth, he can still feel his inner embarrassment at the moment. "To kill Xiao Shilong, it''s better to let Xiao Shilong join us. Ye Dong has great powers. In the future, we have to face the attack of the practitioners of the all saints divine Dynasty. Xiao Shilong will become our biggest card. It''s a pity to kill him, King Tianluo, what do you say!" King Tianluo was slightly moved. Xiao Shilong had a close relationship with not falling into the palace. He was half of the evil sect. If he is willing to obey the evil clan, it is indeed a great help. The Tianluo Dynasty looked at Xiao Shilong, who was iron blue in the lower part. Obviously, Xiao Shilong also knew that the palace master was pleading for him. The king of heaven then asked Xiao Shilong, "Xiao Shilong, I''m missing one of the twelve yamas. Would you like to join me to fill the vacancy?" Xiao Shilong''s heart shook violently. If he joined luoshengmen in full view of the public, it would be equivalent to making a brand on himself! This brand is that he will always be despised by the decent! Will be abandoned by the Creator! How could the creator God allow a disciple of the evil sect who once lived in the world to become his envoy! Xiao Shilong suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Dong in the distance. This guy''s goal has been reached! Whether he is dead or alive, it will do him great good. No one will compete with him for the position of envoy. Not only that, he can also rest assured and boldly attack him! Is Ye Dong forcing him to become a devil? King Tianluo obviously lost his patience, "kill him!" "Slow down!" Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong coldly and said, "let me be the twelve yamas!" King Tianluo sneered at the speech. Then, infernal hell soon disappeared. Xiao Shilong was immediately surrounded by a group of Yama and evil sect disciples. King Tianluo came to Xiao Shilong, holding a blood red pearl in his hand and said to Xiao Shilong, "take him!" Xiao Shilong took a look at the Pearl, which was created by the king of Tianluo. As long as he wanted, he could detonate the Pearl at any time and let him die. Obviously, King Tianluo was worried that he would rebel against him. Xiao Shilong had to take the Pearl and swallow it! This picture was seen by all practitioners of the authentic one sect camp. "Xiao Shilong joined Luo Shengmen in order to live!" "He and we will be enemies in the future!" "Once you swallow the Pearl, even if you repent, I''m afraid it''s too late!" "Don''t panic. If the evil sect makes such anti cultivators, the cultivators of the all saints divine Dynasty will never give up. In the future, it''s not the battle between us and the evil sect, but the battle between us and the all saints divine Dynasty and the evil sect!" The evil sect and the decent looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. Xiao Shilong whispered, "listen to Ye Dong and you. I will kill the people Ye Dong rescued from the infernal hell one by one! I will never let anyone go!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s heart clicked. The king of Tianluo and the elders of the evil sect laughed at the speech. Don''t fall into the palace. The palace master went to Xiao Shilong and preached with divine thoughts, "did I do wrong?" Xiao Shilong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s better than letting me die in endless hell." The king of heaven roared, "all right, go back! Let''s go!" For a moment, the elders of the evil sect offered their magic weapons and flew away from here one after another. Left a group of decent practitioners with ugly faces! Just then. A big hole suddenly broke out in the sky, and a golden light shone out from the big hole. I saw a young woman with golden radiance falling down, just like a fairy. She fell not far from them, and Tan opened her mouth and said, "I''m the cultivator of the all saints divine Dynasty. I don''t know what happened here?" Dude, it''s over. You''re here! Chapter 621 Ye Dong looked at the young woman with golden radiance in front of him, stepped forward and said, "the top ten yamas worked together to create endless hell. However, they have all evacuated now. You''re late." When the young woman heard the speech, a pair of beautiful eyes showed a touch of surprise. Then she thought and understood, "she must have noticed that I''m coming, so she ran away. Fortunately, I caught up." Everyone laughed at the speech. Ye Dong is also speechless. This woman has a thick skin. She even speaks such a big talk. Sang Sang snorted and said, "sister fairy, I''m afraid I misunderstood. My master saved everyone. If we wait until you come, we''re afraid we''ll all die in endless hell." The young woman''s face changed slightly. Looking at the bright eyed Sangsang in front of her, her eyes showed a touch of love, "who is your master?" Sang Sang glanced at Ye Dong and muttered, "this is the one around me." The young woman put her hands around her chest, looked up and down at Ye Dong in front of her, and asked, "are you the Xiao Shilong who defeated the evil sect in recent days?" The changed Taoist Chang Song smiled with a bitter face, "if you return to the fairy, Xiao Shilong has just joined the Luosheng gate and become the 12th hell king of the Luosheng gate..." Su yubai was surprised again. "This... What happened? Why did Xiao Shilong become the twelve kings of hell? You... Who are you?" Taoist Changsong smiled bitterly, "I''m the leader of the five thunder sect. The Taoist name is Changsong. The Taoist priest who saved all of us is named Ye Dong. Without him, we might all have to die in the infernal hell!" "Oh! Ye Dong! I''ve heard this name too. Ye Dong, would you like to go back to the Pantheon Dynasty with me and tell me what happened?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, fairy, please lead the way." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All saints. In the imperial palace. Ye Dong walked slowly into the hall, and there were eight pure and dazzling practitioners standing on the left and right sides. It is said that when the realm reaches the later stage of the distracted realm, the body of the cultivator will change greatly, and the whole body will reflect the golden brilliance, which is an embodiment of the body''s separation from the mortal embryo and sanctification. The whole hall was glittering. Ye Dong didn''t know where to look for a moment. He had to look up at the old man sitting in the right seat. This person should be the legendary emperor. The emperor''s appearance looks like he has reached the age of flower armor, but he has Hefa Tongyan. I don''t know how many years this year is for him. Su Baiyu, who is on the right hand side of the hall, said in a loud voice, "Ye Dong, tell us exactly what happened in the boundless evil sea." Ye Dong nodded and then told everyone what had happened in the boundless evil sea. After hearing this, everyone looked calm and stood there like a sculpture. The emperor nodded faintly and said, "it seems that it has reached the point where the all saints God Dynasty has to fight. Luo Shengmen dares to launch an infernal hell in the boundless evil sea and wants to kill all practitioners. His actions can be killed. Ye Dong, go back first and tell those practitioners of the authentic Taoism. Next, the all saints God Dynasty will personally intervene in this matter." "OK, I''ll go back and tell them." with that, ye Dong turned and took a step forward. Disappeared in an instant. Ye Dong''s suddenly disappeared, which immediately made everyone in the hall frown and couldn''t help picking slightly. What happened? Ye Dong returned to the orthodox school. Several elders of the authentic sect immediately surrounded him. "Ye Dongdao Zun, what did the all saints say to you?" Ye Dong then told everyone that the all saints divine Dynasty decided to intervene in this matter, and then they would deal with the four evil families. Everyone heard the speech. His face suddenly showed a happy look. "Great, the cultivators of the all saints divine Dynasty are finally willing to do it!" "Are the four evil families finally going to be destroyed?" "I have to tell the good news to others quickly, ha ha!" The news made these elders laugh happily. It can be seen that they are very confident in the all saints'' pilgrimage. But ye Dong didn''t think so. Since the king of heaven dares to let the top ten hell kings play infernal hell, he must have guessed that there will be action in the holy kingdom. They are not afraid of the all saints. However, the current situation is that the all saints divine Dynasty has promised to help them deal with the four evil families. Ye Dong just needs to wait and see what happens! The elder said to Ye Dong at this time, "Ye Dong daozun, my Lord wants to see you. I wonder if you can come back with me to zhengyizong?" The orthodox sect mainly sees him? Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "of course. I''ll find him myself." The elder smiled bitterly and said, "yes, if you go by yourself, it may be faster." Ye Dong turned back to Sangsang and said to them, "just stay here first. I''ll see the leader of Zhengyi sect and come back soon." "Tao Zun will go away." "You must come back quickly!" "Do you need our company?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "no need¡° He blinked to the orthodox school. The patriarch seemed to be sensitive to his arrival and told him his location by a thousand miles. Ye Dong came to the front of a pagoda and said, "senior, I''m coming in." "Yes." Ye Dong pushed open the tower door. It was dark and could not see anything, but soon a white light lit up in the dark. An old man sat above the futon. He was the leader of the orthodox sect. Ye Dong went into the pagoda, closed the pagoda, went to the old man and sat down, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Solemnly asked, "I heard... Shilong joined luoshengmen?" Ye Dong nodded. Yan Zheng sighed bitterly, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the most proud disciple I painstakingly trained finally joined the evil sect. It''s really..." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be sad, elder. The all saints divine Dynasty has decided to intervene in this matter. I believe the evil clan will not be around for long." Yan Zheng shook his head and said, "Ye Dong, you misunderstood. I''m worried about those practitioners in the all saints Dynasty." Ye dong thought he had heard wrong. He looked puzzled and said, "why did you say that, elder?" Yan Zhengyi said, "the talismans practiced by Shi long are very unusual. Those talismans are engraved on a demon bone. The age of the demon bone can be traced back to the early days of Hongmeng. It was also obtained by chance when I visited Tianyu continent when I was young. However, I haven''t seen the mystery for thousands of years." Yan Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Chapter 622 Yan Zheng sighed slightly and said, "I know that I am afraid I can''t participate in the mystery of the rune on the demon bone in my life. Then I passed the demon bone to Shi long. Shi Long not only understood it quickly, but also integrated the mysteries. The power of this rune is extraordinary. I always told him not to use it easily. If he joined the evil sect, he would have no scruples at that time. I''m afraid he would be the cultivator of the all saints divine Dynasty, and it would be difficult to resist! " Ye Dong was surprised. What else? But If he was so powerful, he would draw a blessing to get himself out of the infernal hell! Yan Zheng then said, "the last Rune on the demon bone is called life and death rune. If Shi Long has successfully practiced, I''m afraid... No one is his opponent. You must be careful! It''s a rune that will kill people when you see it. It''s a very evil door!" "This talisman has no name, because every talisman has his name, especially the life and death talisman. It is a talisman that can determine people''s life and death. Life and death meet, the dead die, and the living live! Even the practitioners of the all saints divine Dynasty can''t escape life and death. If you want to kill him, you can only sneak! Do you understand? " Ye Dong opened his eyes slightly and said suspiciously, "the elder came to me to tell me that if you want to kill Xiao Shilong, you must attack him secretly?" The Orthodox priest nodded and said, "you''d better tell the truth to those practitioners in the all saints divine Dynasty, so that they don''t take it lightly. What they face is not an ordinary practitioner, but a terrible existence that can determine people''s life and death!" Ye Dong got up and said, "I''m going to tell the practitioners of the all saints divine Dynasty, senior, see you later!" Ye Dong blinked to the all saints. The sudden appearance of Ye Dong really surprised many people. The emperor looked at Ye Dong who suddenly appeared and wondered, "Ye Dong, little friend, how did you come back? Did you forget to tell us something?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "just now I went to see Xiao Shilong''s master, the leader of Zhengyi sect. The leader warned me that Xiao Shilong has cultivated a very terrible talisman, which can determine people''s life and death. If you meet Xiao Shilong, don''t fight him head-on. It''s best to win by sneak attack, and don''t give him any talisman time." When that comes out. The whole hall was silent. Then, a cold laugh of disdain came from somewhere. "This is the holy kingdom of all saints. The one who can stand here has not lived for thousands of years. Why do you remind him?" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The crowd burst into laughter. Ye Dong was not angry, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. It seemed that they thought they were despised, so they said these words. Sure enough. The longer you live, the more proud you are! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m just a messenger. If you don''t like listening, you''ll think I''m talkative." With that, ye Dong turned to go. The emperor suddenly stopped him, "Ye Dong, a talent like you should join our all saints divine Dynasty and stay in the orthodox school. It will only waste your ability. It''s better to stay." Ye dong thought. The orthodox school has been completely pulled off the stage of history. The next step is the contest between the all saints divine Dynasty and the evil families, and the strength of these people seems to be very good. Cooperating with them may have miraculous effects. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I have several friends who come from very far away to join the orthodox sect. It would be better if they could come together." The emperor said with a wry smile, "why do you still have a family." The people in the hall chuckled, apparently amused by the emperor''s words. The emperor nodded and said, "bring it all, Su yubai. Come and arrange a place for ye Dong and his friends to rest on weekdays." "Yes." Su yubai is the young nun who went to the boundless evil sea in person. Su yubai went to Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, come with me." Ye Donggang just heard the emperor shout the name of the woman in front of him. This reminds Ye Dong of a man whose surname is su. He called third sister. Blue Star How he longed to return to blue star, soon! Come on! He''ll be back to blue star soon! Su yubai not only has a similar name, but also has a very similar body and appearance. Ye Dong asked Su yubai, "elder, when is the divine Dynasty going to attack the evil clan?" Su yubai thought for a moment and said, "someone has been sent. Don''t you find that there is a monk missing in the hall?" Holy See? The sixteen men in the great hall were holy monks. That''s what they call themselves. They only sent one person to deal with the evil sect? It can be seen that the monks are very confident in their strength. If we can solve Xiao Shilong, it would be great. Ye Dong suddenly became silent. He even began to enjoy the scenery along the way. The all saints divine Dynasty is much larger than the dragon city. It is very empty. At a glance, you can''t see a person at all. The echo generated when two people talk is also very large. It''s hard to imagine that there are only so many people in such a big place. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong was taken to the front of a three story Pavilion. Su yubai said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, when your friends come, let''s live in this attic together. On weekdays, you can practice here at ease. No one dares to break into the divine Dynasty." Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I see." Su yubai asked curiously, "by the way, how did you do it?" Ye Dong looks at Su yubai suspiciously. Su yubai said with a smile, "how did you do it and bring so many people out of infernal hell?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "elder Su wants to know?" "Of course! Besides, everyone is very curious. It''s just that they are embarrassed to ask because of their face. They are respected as saints, so ah, they don''t live like people. I don''t care so much¡° This Su yubai is really interesting. Ye Dong smiled and grabbed Su yubai''s arm. Su yubai''s eyes flashed with surprise. The next second, he immediately felt a pressure falling from his head. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Her body was tight for a while. The next second, Su yubai found that she had returned to the boundless evil sea! Su yubai originally wanted to scold Ye Dong for being rude, but now she knows that the other party is telling her that he is telling her that this is how he brought everyone out of infernal hell. Ye Dong said with a smile, "this is a space transfer technique, which can instantly go back and forth between the two places. However, according to the distance, it will have a certain burden on the human body." Su yubai nodded when he heard the speech. "It''s so convenient!" Chapter 623 "Master." "Tao Zun." Sang Sang and Ling Mengyun hurried towards Ye Dong. Su Yu''s white eyebrow slightly picked up and looked at the five women. A smile flashed in her eyes. It seems that the five friends mentioned by Ye Dong should be the five of them. Su yubai smiled and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, are these five friends you said before?" Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "master Su said well. It''s really them." Su yubai smiled meaningfully, and then ye Dong took them all back to the all saints divine Dynasty. Feng Ming looked at the huge palace in front of him with an unbelievable face. "Is this the all saints'' dynasty? We will be the practitioners of the all saints'' dynasty in the future?" Su yubai nodded gently and said, "well, you have entrusted Ye Dong''s blessing. From now on, you can go in and out of the all saints divine Dynasty freely." Ling Mengyun, Si kongyun and Xi''er all showed surprise. The all saints divine Dynasty is the largest country in the world! He is not a sect, but a country! Su yubai then said, "you''ll tell me your name later. I''ll make you a jade plate. When you go in and out of the all saints divine Dynasty, as long as you show the jade plate, no one will stop you." Fengming fairy looked at Ye Dong with joy, "Taoist Zun, thank you. Fengming wants to join the all saints divine Dynasty in his dreams, but there are few people who can enter the all saints divine Dynasty, and at least the realm should reach the late stage of distraction. Perhaps it is precisely because of such high requirements that all the holy pilgrimages will be so desolate. " Su yubai said with a wry smile, "Fengming is right. However, anyone who can enter the direction of the all saints is to go to a place and stamp his foot, which can make the whole earth shake three times." Ye Dong looked at the four women with a happy face in front of him, but Sang Sang didn''t seem to feel much. Maybe only Sang Sang knows. One of the reasons for the extinction of the dragon race in Tianyu continent is also the universal holy dynasty! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Luo Shengmen. King Tianluo looked at Xiao Shilong, who was sitting in the most corner, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Then he glanced at others. Lang said, "next, those practitioners of the all saints should come out and fight with them sooner or later. This is the best time. Do you have any good countermeasures?" Everyone looked at King Tianluo with a helpless face. He clearly started the war. Instead, he asked them if they had any good countermeasures. Xiao Shilong said faintly, "you don''t have to fight. I can solve them alone." As soon as the words came out, everyone opened their eyes slightly. Look at each other and think you heard wrong. The king of Tianluo also looked surprised and said, "stone dragon, what do you mean?" Xiao Shilong sneered and said, "I said that no matter how many people come to the all saints, I will clean up. Can you understand?" Seeing his arrogant attitude and strong tone, King Tianluo seemed to be telling a confident thing. "Shi Long, we are all very happy that you have this idea. However, how can you deal with the practitioners of the divine Dynasty alone? They are praised as saints by the practitioners, and their strength is unfathomable..." At this time. A man dressed in blood suddenly rushed into the hall and said in a loud voice, "God is coming! It''s just outside the mountain gate!" "Unexpectedly, it came so fast!" "Not long after we came back, the divine Dynasty sent someone over!" "How many saints have come? We''ll let him come back!" "Only one!" Xiao Shilong stood up and said, "you all have a rest. I''ll go out to deal with him." With that, Xiao Shilong got up and walked outside. At this time, other people also stood up, because the king of Tianluo himself came down from the right position. So it appeared. Xiao Shilong walked in front, followed by a group of people. Xiao Shilong walked all the way to the mountain gate, tiptoed slightly, jumped up, and looked at the monk with cold expression and cold eyes not far away. Xiao Shilong asked faintly, "report your name!" The saint raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the people of the evil sect standing below, and a doubt flashed in his eyes, "are you going to fight alone?" Xiao Shilong sighed helplessly and said, "just hold a belly of fire and take it out on you. Do you have an opinion?" The monk''s toothless face changed slightly. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing, nodded gently and said, "yes, it''s OK. It''s so good. Let me see what you can do." Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, holding a long black talisman in his hand. He saw him holding the black talisman and pointing at the monk''s toothless son! Toothless son suddenly widened his eyes and felt something passing through his body! King Tianluo and others stood below and looked at the two people above calmly. "Does Xiao Shilong have the strength to kill the saint?" "He dares to fight the holy practice alone. Naturally, he is sure to kill each other." "He was forced to join Luo Shengmen. Why did he work so hard? I don''t understand..." Toothless eyebrows were slightly vertical. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt that a black vortex suddenly appeared on his chest. This whirlpool is gradually drawing his life into the whirlpool. Xiao Shilong released the black talisman in his hand, which turned into nothing in an instant. At that moment, the saint''s face turned white, and he was covered with black scriptures. The next second, he fell directly from the high air. The crowd immediately stared at what was happening in front of them with an unbelievable face. "How... How could it be? What happened?" "Holy practice... Holy practice is dead?" "What did Xiao Shilong do to the holy practice? Why did the holy practice suddenly die?" The king of Tianluo also stared in amazement. He thought he could see a big war. Unexpectedly, it was so plain that it ended! Xiao Shilong just took out a black talisman, gently pointed at the saint, then destroyed the black talisman, and the saint... Died! Xiao Shilong then slowly floated down from the sky and fell in front of the king of Tianluo. He looked at the group of people in front of him and said faintly, "from today on, I will help you to kill the holy practice of the all saints divine Dynasty. Since it has become a God without hope, I will accompany you to destroy the world!" Xiao Shilong''s words obviously made many people waste water. Yes, some people didn''t understand it. But it can be heard that Xiao Shilong hopes that the world will be destroyed and will help them. If you can kill a saint in a moment, maybe his wish can really come true! Chapter 624 Xiao Shilong turned and looked at the horizon in the distance, as if staring at Ye Dong. When he joined the evil sect, he lost his qualification to compete with Ye Dong. He made so many efforts and worked so hard to kill the disciples of the evil sect. Instead, it caused the infernal hell of the top ten yamas. But ye Dong saved everyone, but he didn''t save him and forced him into the devil! The boy seems to have done nothing, but everything is developing in the direction of being good to him. Since he has lost the chance to become a God, he might as well help the evil sect destroy the world together. In this way, I believe Ye Dong can not become a God. Since he has fallen into hell, naturally he will go to hell! No one is better! Buzzing¡ª¡ª Xiao Shilong''s Dantian suddenly heard a buzzing sound, and the blue light behind his head immediately turned into white light at the moment! This frightened the practitioners of the evil sect present! "Don''t fall the moon wheel! Stone dragon... You can''t fall!" Almost no one would believe it unless they witnessed it with their own eyes! Xiao Shilong jumped over the ferry robbery directly and entered the no fall! I don''t know how many people want to enter the state of not falling, but they stop in the state of distraction because they are afraid of the terror of not falling thunder robbery. However, under their witness, Xiao Shilong went directly from distraction to not falling, and even didn''t cross the robbery! The king of Tianluo looked stunned and said, "stone dragon, what''s going on?" Xiao Shilong sneered and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t fall into the realm. Let those holy monks of the divine Dynasty come to me. I''ll clean them up one by one!" With that, Xiao Shilong walked towards the hall. King Tianluo and others stood in place, stunned, and couldn''t believe their eyes! Who is Xiao Shilong sacred Were you just hiding your realm before? Now that my identity is exposed, I won''t hide it. Let''s have a showdown? At this time, King Tianluo looked at the leader of the palace and wondered, "what''s going on? Is it because his original state is not falling?" The master of the palace nodded and said, "about a thousand years ago, he had entered the name of the palace. He has always hidden his realm. It seems that he doesn''t intend to hide it." When they heard the speech, they were almost shocked and speechless. Thousands of years ago, Xiao Shilong entered the realm of not falling? And the name of not falling into the palace was taken by Xiao Shilong? Isn''t it Xiao Shilong who fell into the palace? What the hell is going on Everyone was confused, and King Tianluo was shocked at this time. not so bad! Fortunately, he used infernal hell early. It seems that even Xiao Shilong, who does not fall into the realm, is afraid of space cracks. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Xiao Shilong can join luoshengmen instead of being the enemy! Otherwise, they will have no chance of winning! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fact that the saint had no teeth to die at the door of the Luosheng gate soon spread to the emperor of the all saints. When the emperor heard the speech, he flew into a rage and sent two monks to the all saints divine Dynasty. And even so, in just one day, the pilgrimage of all saints once again received terrible news! The two monks are dead, too! this moment! Ye Dong stood in the corner with other monks. The expression on the emperor''s face has long been less calm, more haze and dignified. The emperor said in a dignified tone, "there is a rumor that Xiao Shilong has been hiding his accomplishments. His real realm has not fallen. This can also explain why he killed all three saints I sent. It seems that I underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. Xiao Shilong really can''t be underestimated. " With that, the emperor glanced at Ye Dong standing in the corner. Ye Dong has already reminded them. They just didn''t take it seriously. Now it''s good. Sixteen saints died three at once. This is simply the most painful blow since the founding of the shenchao! The emperor took a deep breath and said, "Dear Aiqing, what good countermeasures do you have?" An old Taoist standing first on the left said, "Xiao Shilong''s realm is much higher than our holy practice. I think instead of sending more holy practices in the past, I''d better wait and see what suspicious actions the evil sect will take next. Or, we can disintegrate the strength of other evil sects a little bit, and then work together to deal with Xiao Shilong! Believe me, if we work together, we will win him! " The old Taoist''s countermeasures are fairly regular. Watch the change, and then eliminate other evil sect disciples a little bit. In this way, it can reduce the threat faced by the divine Dynasty, and then everyone will work together to deal with Xiao Shilong. The Emperor didn''t say anything. Then he looked at Su yubai, who was the first on the right. "Su Aiqing, what better way do you have?" Obviously, the emperor was not very satisfied with the Taoist priest''s observation of the change. Three saints died in the hands of the evil sect. It was obviously not his style to let him observe the change. Su yubai glanced at Ye Dong and said, "we don''t know much about Xiao Shilong. Let Ye Dong who knows him think of a countermeasure for us. Now we are not facing the threat of evil sect, but the threat from Xiao Shilong!" When they heard the speech, they nodded with approval on their face. The emperor asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, you told us not to confront Xiao Shilong head-on and make good use of sneak attacks. Obviously, most people didn''t take it seriously. Now I ask you, why can we only deal with him by sneak attack? " Ye Dong said, "in fact, this method was also told to me by Xiao Shilong''s master Zhengyi. The elder once got a demon bone from Hongmeng period. There was a very mysterious talisman hidden in the demon bone. He could not understand it for thousands of years, so he passed it on to Xiao Shilong. Xiao Shilong seemed to have some experience in this, and soon mastered the runes. Among the talismans of demon bone, there is a talisman called life and death talisman, which is a senior level. If Xiao Shilong has successfully practiced, then one talisman can determine people''s life and death. From the current situation, Xiao Shilong has obviously trained life and death talismans to live on his own. Those who fight with him, the living and the dead, can only use the method of sneak attack to make him have no time to draw or cast talismans Show the life and death talisman, otherwise, once he draws the birth and death talisman, the other party must die! " "This is what Zhengyi told me when I visited him before. I didn''t really believe that there could be such a terrible talisman in this world." After hearing Ye Dong''s words, they were silent. They didn''t believe it at first. Now they are glad that the Emperor didn''t send them. Otherwise, they will die! The emperor''s face coagulated heavily, "do you have any good countermeasures?" Chapter 625 "Method..." Ye Dong was slightly silent and then said, "if there is a method, it''s up to me to deal with him." Only those who have the system can kill Xiao Shilong. Only from the current situation, Xiao Shilong''s life and death talisman is too scary. He was not sure that he could solve the other party for a moment. If he was accidentally hit by the symbol of life and death, wouldn''t it be When they heard Ye Dong''s words, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The three monks died in the hands of Xiao Shilong. In this case, ye Dong''s method was to let him deal with Xiao Shilong! At present, even Shengxiu doesn''t dare to contact Xiao Shilong easily. Does he have any good way to deal with Xiao Shilong? The emperor was also stunned by Ye Dong''s answer and wondered, "Ye Xiaoyou, you said you should deal with Xiao Shilong? I don''t know how you plan to deal with Xiao Shilong?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." Poof¡ª¡ª All the holy practices and the emperor''s heart are in a state of vomiting blood. Isn''t this nonsense? Su yubai gently covered her mouth and gave out a series of silver bell like laughter. I noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with your saint''s expression. Ye Dong said positively, "I think I can think of a way to deal with Xiao Shilong soon. Just before that, I hope the emperor will not send a saint to deal with Xiao Shilong. This will not only kill him, but also make him stronger!" Become stronger? Many people may not understand what ye Dong is talking about. But his proposal is still pertinent. Because no one will plan to shoot Xiao Shilong at this time. They came to this height after thousands of hardships and stepping on the bodies of countless people. How can they die so easily When the emperor heard the speech, he sighed in silence and said, "then according to the little friend of the emperor, don''t give Xiao Shilong a hand for the time being. Let''s see what the evil sect will do next. I don''t know what you Aiqing think?" All the saints lowered their heads silently. When ye Dong saw this scene, a flash of spirit flashed in his eyes. It seemed that all saints had been frightened by Xiao Shilong. Even if the emperor wants to unite people''s efforts to deal with Xiao Shilong, it is estimated that he is also chasing ducks to the shelves, which is difficult to achieve results. Ye Dong had planned to go back to the attic and think about how to deal with Xiao Shilong. The emperor called him down. When everyone leaves. The emperor slowly walked down from the positive position and went all the way to Ye Dong. With his hands behind his back and a proud face, he asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, the all saints can give such a high treatment to a casual monk. Even your friends, we treat them equally and let them join the all saints. So you should be able to understand how much I value you? " Ye Dong smiled and said, "on the contrary, I think I won all this by myself." When the emperor heard the speech, he burst out laughing. With this smile, his pride suddenly disappeared, but he became like an ordinary old man. "Few, and very bold answer, but maybe that''s why I like you, ye Xiaoyou. Can you explain to me why sending more saints in the past will only make Xiao Shilong stronger? You seem to know him very well? Otherwise, how can you say that your way is to deal with him. " The emperor can sit in this high position. It seems that he is not only superior in strength! Ye Dong explained, "Xiao Shilong has cultivated a kind of magic skill. He can kill his opponent, obtain his opponent''s realm, and turn it into his own realm. Sending someone to deal with Xiao Shilong rashly before thinking of an appropriate method will only make him stronger." The emperor nodded in amazement, "I didn''t expect that there are such skills in the world. When are you going to deal with Xiao Shilong?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I am also a person who cherishes my life. Naturally, I dare not act rashly. It takes some time to think about it. Maybe I can think of it soon. Maybe it will take a few days, but it won''t be too long." The emperor nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t bother you. If you need anything in the divine Dynasty, go to Su Aiqing and she will solve it for you." "Then I''ll go first." "It should be said to be quitting," the emperor warned slightly. Ye Dong smiled faintly and walked out of the hall without saying anything. The emperor looked at Ye Dong''s back and thought, "how do I feel that he doesn''t seem to be very old? Moreover, he has such an understanding of Xiao Shilong and even mastered the special technique of space transfer. Where is this boy sacred?" The emperor estimated that if he wanted to break his head, he could not think that ye Dong came from a planet called blue star. Ye Dong returned to his attic residence. Sang Sang suddenly ran to him and said, "master, I want to go to the sky. You accompany me." Ye Dong wondered, "why do you suddenly think of the sky? Can you find other sisters? I have something else to do." Sang Sang shook his head and said, "no, I just want you to go with me. Please, master!" Ye Dong suddenly realized. Sang Sang suddenly wanted to go to the sky. Did he get a hint from someone? The hint of the creator? Ye Dong was slightly surprised, nodded and said, "go, I''ll go with you." "Great, thank you, master." Sang Sang jumped up, suddenly turned into a Thunder Dragon, and flew towards the sky with Ye Dong on his back. The sky! Sang Sang''s four claws under the cloud flow layer slide like the fins of an underwater duck. "How comfortable ~" Sang Sang exclaimed. Ye Dong looked around and didn''t seem to find anything strange. At this time. A golden light lit up behind him. Ye Dong was slightly stunned, and then looked back. Click! The time of the whole world was frozen. Ye Dong knows that the creator God is coming again! The creator appeared from the golden light, looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "Ye Dong, you did a good job." "Xiao Shilong is a candidate for a divine servant, but he established a non falling palace with the current non falling palace master thousands of years ago, and helped the non falling palace master destroy many sects. Later, he met Yan Zhengyi and decided to worship him as a teacher, so he joined the authentic sect. In the next few hundred years, in order to get something, he did not break the means and abused the system, and I would like to destroy him myself. It''s a pity that God can''t interfere in human affairs, let alone kill people. That''s how you found you here. " Ye dong now understands that it seems that in the temple, the creator God asked him to meet the two. It is also the God to protect Ye Dong and let the two establish a relationship. In this way, ye Dong can not only easily find Xiao Shilong, but Xiao Shilong will not kill Ye Dong. Now that all the mysteries have been solved, God has fully revealed the reason why he brought him to the world. Is he afraid to tell the truth at the beginning and that he dare not come? Chapter 626 Ye dong thought about it, then visited the creator God and said, "Xiao Shilong is now a man who blocks killing and a Buddha who blocks killing. I don''t know if I''m sure I can kill him." The creator smiled and said, "your test is Xiao Shilong. If you are not sure to kill him, don''t say it''s back to blue star, you may die here." Yeah! If we don''t get rid of Xiao Shilong, the creator won''t let him go back. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I need help!" The creator looked slightly, "it''s not easy to bring you from the blue star to the Tianyu continent, a timeline that doesn''t belong to another world. Do you want to help?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I want snow, summer nights and autumn frost." The creator''s eyes changed slightly. Ye Dong added, "that''s my ability, isn''t it? Xueyuan Ben doesn''t come from the blue star. He comes from the elf world. She was created by me. She came to the blue star from the elf world through the law you gave me. Then she should be a part of my body." "What about summer night and autumn frost?" the creator smiled and looked at him. "They are zombies. They have already jumped out of the three realms and are not among the five elements, aren''t they?" Ye Dong looked calm. The creator God sighed helplessly and said, "do you want me to get Liu Yingying back to you? She was in my temple these days and asked you when you could come back. She was worried about you." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I don''t think his power can have an effect on an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. These old monsters on Tianyu continent have extraordinary spiritual power. It''s better not to let her come." The creator God was speechless. "Can''t you hear that I''m saying the opposite?" "I thought we were having a very serious dialogue," Ye Dong said calmly. "..." the creator God. The creator looked down for a while and then said, "well, I''ll send them to you, but I won''t do it again!" Ye Dong smiled and said nothing. Click! The long river of time flows together. Sangsang suddenly felt a few more people on his back. He turned his head and looked back. He was stunned and said, "master, they are..." "Wow! What''s this? It''s so big!" "It''s a dragon! It''s a dragon! I know! It''s a dragon!" Summer night and autumn frost are excited to jump on the dragon''s back. Ye Dong looked at the summer night and autumn frost in front of him. Perhaps it was the careful care of snow. The appearance of summer night and autumn frost had changed greatly. The originally messy hair, like a bird''s nest, now looks dark and beautiful. It is tied into two balls, separated on both sides of the head. The balls in summer night are slightly larger, while the balls in autumn frost are smaller. This is to distinguish the twins who are summer night and autumn frost? Anyway, no matter how they change, ye Dong can recognize them at a glance. The two dirty clothes on their bodies have also become traditional Tang costumes. Two pairs of jade masks are buckled on their faces. They always like to wear them askew on summer nights, but Qiushuang likes to cover all their faces, just like snow. The snow drifted to Ye Dong, and his tone was a little surprised. "Master, where is this? Have you been here these days?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "this is Tianyu continent. The creator God asked me to kill someone here. However, he is very powerful, so I''m going to ask you to come and help together." With that, ye Dong looked at summer night and autumn frost, "summer night, autumn frost, don''t play first." Summer night and autumn frost were honest. They rushed to Ye Dong''s arms. "Master, where have you been? I thought you didn''t want us." "Master, Qiushuang misses you so much." Sang Sang looked unhappy. Who are these two? Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I miss you too, but you''re not here to play. In short, Sang Sang, take us down first." "Yes, master." Snow smiled and said, "it is worthy of being the master. Unexpectedly, even the legendary dragon was accepted by the master." Ye Dong smiled, suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you know about blue star?" Xue was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "it is said..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All saints. Ye Dong listened to the snow telling about the situation on the blue star, which seemed to be similar to that described by the creator God. After the Dragon kingdom was set on fire by other countries, it announced its surrender in less than two minutes, became a slave of the dark sequence, and was sent to Neptune as a coolie. Up to now, this has not changed. The sea people really realized the plan to rule blue star. Ye Dong''s face was ugly and said, "in short, after solving Xiao Shilong, I will go back. Since there are no humans on the blue star, I will kill all the sea people!" With that, ye Dong looked up and suddenly found that lingmengyun and they were also in the room. And looking at the snow beside him, he was shocked. The form of snow is indeed rare in Tianyu continent. Ye Dong then introduced them to lingmengyun, "I forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is Xue. She is my servant. One of the two troublemakers is called summer night and the other is autumn frost. The one with bigger balls on her head is summer night." "You become a dragon! I want to see you become a dragon." summer night and autumn frost surround Sangsang. Sang Sang had her hands around her chest and a proud face, but from her slightly raised eyebrows, she was obviously impatient. Snow said to lingmengyun at this time, "thank you for taking care of your master during this time. I sincerely thank you for your master!" Snow nodded to lingmengyun. Lingmengyun and others immediately smiled awkwardly. "Where are we taking care of Ye Dong? It''s clear that ye Dong is taking care of us." "Without Tao Zun, we might have died!" "Snow... What race are you? Why have I never seen..." Snow raised her head proudly, "I''m from the elf world. I''m one of the four queens of the ELF KING. My original name was elubella XIII. However, the master likes to call me snow. You can also call me snow." It turns out that the snow queen''s name is elubella Why didn''t you tell him earlier? But... He doesn''t seem to have asked Xue''s real name. Sikongyun then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong daozun, your friends are here to help you defeat Xiao Shilong?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, but I''m not sure if I can beat Xiao Shilong, but I want to try." With that, ye dong thought about summer night and autumn frost. These two little guys will be the biggest chips he can use to defeat Xiao Shilong. I hope his guess is not wrong! Chapter 627 Ye Dong asked Ling Mengyun to leave first. There was only snow, summer night and autumn frost left in the room. A big boy and a small boy knelt down in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong sat on the bed, thought for a moment, and then said, "the man we want to deal with is Xiao Shilong. Like me, he is an envoy candidate selected by God, but... For some reasons, he lost himself and lost his qualification to run for an envoy. And the purpose of my coming to Tianyu mainland is to kill him. " Snow wondered, "is Xiao Shilong the master of the world?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you can also say that. Therefore, I have no confidence in defeating him. Fortunately, you have come and given me great confidence." "The cultivation system of this world is different from that of the blue star. The practitioners here are called friars, practitioners and saints. In short, there are many names, but the only thing that can be figured out is that there is a great difference between their combat system and the powers on the blue star. Do you remember the corpse king you met in blue star? " Summer nights and autumn frost must not be remembered. Xue nodded and said, "remember, he will control some strange weapons and powers." "Strange weapons are called magic weapons, and what he does is not power, but magic! These are not the key points. Xiao Shilong, whom we have to deal with, should be regarded as the highest and strongest existence in Tianyu continent. His fighting style is to use strange runes. The runes he draws have great destructive power. The most overbearing of them is a talisman called life and death talisman. He has used this talisman to easily kill people who exist like generals on the blue star. Generally, people hit by life and death talisman must die! " Snow''s beautiful eyes picked slightly, which was obviously shocked by this strange talisman. "That''s why I thought of asking you to help, especially on summer nights and autumn frost." Ye Fan raised his head slightly, and Qiushuang put his face together very knowingly, allowing Ye Dong''s big hand to gently touch, "summer night and Qiushuang are zombies, and they themselves have died. Perhaps, the symbol of life and death will be invalid to them. If there are two of them in front to attract Xiao Shilong''s attention, you and I are making a sneak attack in the dark, so that we have a chance to kill Xiao Shilong! " "Summer night, autumn frost, you should work hard, you know?" Summer night and autumn frost nodded and said, "as long as they are the enemy of the master, we will not let them go easily!" "Well said." That''s it. Ye Dong opened the personal information panel of summer night and autumn frost. Entourage 4: Gemini Level: Gu Bu Jiang Tong Type: Zombie Strength: 2275 HP: 1420 Speed: 1024 Stunt: Immortal fusion Ye Dong''s eyes stayed on the stunt of immortality, and then glanced at the fusion to one side. At present, they are in the state of non fusion, so the two bodies give average attribute points to each other. Only after the combination can we reach the set of values first on the information. Ye dong thought for a moment and asked to Xia ye and Qiu Shuang, "Xia ye and Qiu Shuang, let''s merge." Summer night and autumn frost were slightly stunned, and the two little ones tilted their heads and looked at him. Summer night wondered, "master... How do you know us..." Qiushuang also looked confused, "very terrible things will happen after my sister and I merge..." Snow said, "can summer night and autumn frost merge?" It seems that Xue knows the meaning of the word fusion. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I want to see what their state will be like after integration. We must be fully prepared." Summer night and autumn frost suddenly stood up and looked at each other. They held hands, and suddenly a sense of rhythm came from the surrounding space. The two little birds flew away slightly, and a clear wind blew in the field. The two little ones slowly rotated in the breeze, and then the speed became faster and faster. The blood colored light continued to shine from them, wrapping them like steamed stuffed buns. Wave! The blood light soon dissipated. A naked and tall young woman appeared in front of Ye Dong and Xue. Ye Dong grabbed a stall and threw it on her. Then he confirmed the value. The value didn''t seem to have changed. It seems that this is the complete value of Gemini! Xue was slightly surprised by the changes of summer night and autumn frost. "Unexpectedly, after their integration, they produced a new person!" "Master, this is us after fusion. How about it?" the voices of summer night and autumn frost came out of the woman''s mouth at the same time. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''ll find you a suit to wear first, and then find you an opponent." "OK ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All saints, above a huge terrace. The complete twin is named Ye Shuang by Ye Dong. At the moment, ye Shuang''s opponent is leilong Sangsang. Sang Sang''s value is completely above Ye Shuang. This duel is of great benefit to both of them. Sang Sang can learn good combat experience from it, while ye Shuang can slowly adapt to the body after all. I don''t know what happened. Ye Dong suddenly found that there seemed to be many more people near the terrace. Lingmengyun, they don''t have to say. They all came out of the holy practice. When the emperor finally arrived, he mainly found that Aiqing people were gathered here. He had nothing to do and came to have a look when he was curious. The emperor looked at Ye Shuang and Sang Sang below and wondered, "the tall woman hasn''t seen it. Is it also ye Dong''s good friend?" Su yubai nodded and said, "I don''t care who the tall woman is now. What I care about now is what creature is standing next to Ye Dong..." As soon as he said this, everyone looked in the direction of Ye Dong. Sure enough, I saw a woman who was almost transparent and exuded cold air around Ye Dong? Even the well-informed monks are shocked by the creatures they see at this moment. They have never seen such creatures. I don''t know how to evaluate her. Ye Dong said at this time, "Sang Sang, ye Shuang, don''t hurt each other until you click." Sang Sang nodded. Ye Shuang smiled and said, "if Sang Sang loses, she will turn into a dragon and let me ride. Master, you have to testify for me!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "then you beat her first. You''re saying that whoever lands on the ground first will lose." Sang Sang hummed, "I''ll lose to you? Joke! Put your horse here!" "Start!" As ye Dong announced the beginning, Sang Sang and ye Shuang suddenly moved! The speed values of the two people are equal, but the speed of Ye Shuang broke out at this moment, almost several times faster than Sang Sang! Sang Sang stared in amazement, and suddenly felt a black light hitting himself in an instant! "Bad, so fast! I can''t hide!" Chapter 628 Sang Sang almost landed on her ass. however, just when her ass was about to touch the ground, Sang Sang patted the ground with one hand and the whole person jumped up. Buzz! A dark shadow rushed through Sang Sang''s body in the air from bottom to top. Sang Sang protected his face with both hands, a burst of pain. Ye Shuang suddenly appeared behind Sang Sang, raised her fist and said to Sang Sang, "I''m going to hit you!" "Ah -" Sang Sang screamed and fell to the ground directly from the air. His ass didn''t face the ground, but he fell two strong. Ye Shuang looked at Sangsang suspiciously, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak! It''s really boring." Although Sangsang was very angry with Ye Shuang''s words, the other party said well. She... Really looked weak in front of Ye Shuang! There''s no way to fight back. Is she also the master''s servant? I didn''t expect to be so strong! Is she really qualified to be ye Dong''s servant? Sang Sang hit the ground and suddenly stood up. She began to take this duel seriously. She finally understood why the master suddenly arranged for her to duel with Ye Shuang. The master is telling her that she should fight in the same way as ye Shuang. The emperor and a group of saints had never seen such a way of fighting. For a moment, they felt both novel and shocking. At this time, the emperor can also determine who ye Dong is. Outsiders! When there is a very strong and evil existence in a world, God will send an outsider to come to the world and eradicate the very strong and evil existence for the world! Ye Dong is an outsider! Xiao Shilong is a very evil and strong existence in this world? No wonder he said he had to deal with Xiao Shilong if he wanted to deal with him. The emperor took a deep breath and said, "from now on, ye Dong will give him whatever he wants, and don''t stop him whatever he wants." Su Yu''s white eyebrow slightly picked. I don''t know why the emperor suddenly treated Ye dong so well, but he still nodded. Su yubai then looked at the terrace. They''re starting again! A pair of horns suddenly grow on Sang Sang''s head! She decided to take this guy seriously! Otherwise, if you lose, you will be her mount! Ye Shuang raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh! It looks like you''re going to be serious. It''s great. It''s fun. Come on!" Ye Shuang pointed at Sang Sang. Sang Sang snorted coldly. Just listen! Poof! There was a violent blast in the air. Sangsang''s speed was faster than before. While ye Shuang was surprised, he also took a step backward for a moment, his right hand slightly stuck out and pressed it on Sangsang''s head. "Dwarf!" A cold feeling flashed in Sangsang''s eyes, his body suddenly lowered, pulled 90 degrees sideways around Ye Shuang, clenched his left hand into a fist, and rushed towards Ye Shuang''s lower abdomen without hesitation. Pop! Obviously, ye Shuang also avoided this punch. While ye Shuang avoided this punch, he generally pinched Sangsang''s fist. Brush! Sang Sang pulled hard and pulled back his fist. Sang Sang''s body fell back slightly, and ye Shuang''s body leaned forward slightly because of the pull. However, the two people suddenly stabilized their bodies at this time, and then they each burst out their fists like falling rain towards each other! After dozens of fists in a row, both sides grasped each other''s fists. However, ye Shuang, who was very dominant, soon got rid of the entanglement of Sangsang''s small hands. Sangsang''s palm was too small to hold Ye Shuang''s fist. In this way, ye Shuang kicked Sangsang''s belly. Sangsang suddenly became a shrimp. In the eyes of outsiders, she seemed to have been kicked, but in fact, this foot didn''t kick her! Sangsang put his hands on Ye Shuang''s long white legs, rode on Ye Shuang''s shoulders, suddenly stood up, clamped Ye Shuang''s neck with his feet, and directly threw her out. Bang! Ye Shuang''s ass landed first. Sangsang''s face was slightly red. Looking at Ye Shuang sitting on the ground in the distance, who didn''t know what had happened, he grinned, "you lost!" Ye Shuang patted her ass and stood up from the ground. She stood up and said, "if I lose, I''ll lose. Anyway, I don''t have to be ridden." "You..." Sang Sang regretted at this time. Why didn''t he say some requirements for punishment before the war! Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting. The game is over! Ye Shuang and Sang Sang went to Ye Dong and shouted to each other, "master." Ye Dong nodded and said, "Sang Sang, in fact, ye Shuang''s strength is similar to yours. It''s good for both of you to duel this time." Sang Sang nodded and said, "master, I know. Thank you, master!" Ye Shuang wondered, "master, what good is it for me? I don''t think it''s good!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "next, you come with me, Sang Sang, play by yourself!" Sang Sang stared at Ye Dong angrily, puffed his cheeks and said, "master, I''ve never been playing all day. I''m trying to train, okay!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I''ve wronged you. Go and train hard." "..." Sang Sang. Ye Dong took Sang Sang back to the attic and said, "Sang Sang has been trained by me, so it''s not embarrassing for you to lose to her. Besides, you''re not serious, are you?" Ye Shuang nodded and said, "I''m afraid to hurt her. However, thanks to the duel with her, I can adapt to this body a little. Does the master still like this body?" Ye Shuang raised his eyebrows at Ye Dong. Ye Dong was speechless. "Only when you two integrate can you give full play to your greatest strength. How about you? You are my precious treasure!" Ye Shuang blushed when she heard the speech. It was just a joke. Unexpectedly, the host answered so seriously "Back to business." Ye Dong suddenly said, "you can''t get any benefit from dealing with Xiao Shilong like you are now. You still have a way to become stronger!" Ye Shuang wondered, "how to get stronger?" "Become a cultivator! However, you don''t have to deliberately learn the fighting methods of cultivators, just improve the realm and enhance the body value. Next, I will pass the cultivation skill to you. I think the corpse king can enter the Tao with the corpse, and you should also." "Great, master, help me quickly, so that I can easily defeat Sang Sang!" The snow guarded the door. At this time, the five women came to the attic to find Ye Dong. Snow stopped five women and said, "please come back. Next, the master will devote himself to training Ye Shuang and don''t want to be disturbed." "We also want to help!" Si kongyun said. Snow smiled and said, "no, you can''t help. Otherwise, we won''t come here. Let''s leave it to us." The women heard the speech, indeed. They... Can''t really help. Even the saints of the all saints are helpless! How can they help? Chapter 629 Ye Dong has only one basic skill that Ling Mengyun once gave him. However, for ye Shuang, it doesn''t matter what skill she practices. What matters is whether she can practice. As long as she can become a cultivator, she doesn''t need to think too much about cultivation. At that time, there will be other ways to improve her realm. Ye Shuang sat cross legged on the bed as ye Dong said. She twists and turns, some do not adapt to this practice, was scolded by Ye Dong, "be honest, don''t twist." "Hey ~" Ye Shuang made a funny laugh and straightened his back. Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he has an adult body, his mind seems to be a child! He almost forgot that summer night and autumn frost had survived in the world. I don''t know how many years, thousands of years? Maybe. Ye dong put a wisp of aura into Ye Shuang''s body and then helped her finish it. I have to say that everything is going very smoothly. Zombies don''t feel pain. Even if ye Dong accelerates the operation of Reiki, it doesn''t seem to cause much discomfort to Ye Shuang. And he found that the meridians in Ye Shuang''s body did not contain a trace of impurities, crystal clear, and everything was as easy and simple as natural. When ye Shuang circulates the aura for a week into her Dantian and condenses into a wisp of ethereal aura, ye Dong knows that he has succeeded! Opened Ye Shuang''s personal information and took a look. Attendant 4: leaf frost Level: Gu Bu Jiang Tong Type: Zombie Realm: practicing Qi Strength: 2275 (10) HP: 1420 (10 points) Speed: 1024 (10) Aura: 10 Stunt: Immortal fusion Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face, "good, successful! From now on, you are a cultivator!" Ye Shuang doesn''t seem to feel much, which may be the reason why the increase of power is not obvious enough. "Really succeeded?" Ye Shuang looked at him incredulously. Ye Dong nodded, "well, it''s successful. Next, I''ll take you to a place." Ye Dong grabbed Ye Shuang''s shoulder. Blink! He came to Linglu fairy mountain. The place where he first came into the world. I remember there are many monsters around Linglu Xianshan. Ye Dong said to Ye Shuang, "next, you go to look for monsters and kill them. Remember to come back here to find me before dark." Ye Shuang nodded and said, "master, I''ll go!" Ye Shuang jumped up and rushed down the hillside. It seemed that she was in a good mood. Ye Dong''s mood is also very good. Ye Shuang will be his biggest card against Xiao Shilong, as long as ye Shuang can block Xiao Shilong''s life and death talisman. Then he and Xue will seize this gap at the first time and kill Xiao Shilong to end this journey! If ye Shuang can''t stop Xiao Shilong''s life and death talisman Ye Dong slightly clenched his fist and dared not imagine. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Luo Shengmen. Xiao Shilong looked at the empty luoshengmen and waited all day. He didn''t wait for the holy practice. It seems that the all saints are afraid? At this time, King Tianluo came to Xiao Shilong and said with a smile, "Shilong, it seems that the holy practice of the all saints divine Dynasty dare not come here. What are you going to do next? " Xiao Shilong took a deep breath, grinned and said, "since you are a villain, you have to do the worst thing. If the holy monk can''t come, we can take the initiative. Those people of the orthodox school deserve to die. Let''s start with them first! " When the king of Tianluo heard the speech, he left a touch of approval on his face and said, "I also have this intention. Since we are no longer afraid of holy practice, we might as well go to infernal hell again. I''ll see who can save them this time!" Xiao Shilong said slightly unexpectedly, "another infernal hell?" The king of Tianluo nodded, "this time, I will join, and the scope of infernal hell will become larger. However, if you are willing to join Shi Long, I''m afraid that the scope of infernal hell can cover more than half of the sky and land! Whether sea people or practitioners, their final end is death!" Xiao Shilong was shocked by the bold idea of King Tianluo. It''s just... Wonderful to cover most of the world with infernal hell! What a brilliant idea! Xiao Shilong grinned and said, "well, just do as you say, but how can I help you?" The king of heaven explained, "Infernal hell is an array that takes ten hell kings as the array eyes. Stone dragon, you don''t need to know what to do, but when infernal hell takes shape, you can contribute the aura in your body." It turns out that with itself as the array eye and Reiki as the array surface, how huge the Reiki is, how broad the scope of infernal hell is! If we gather all people''s auras to expand infernal hell, maybe we can indeed cover half of the world, or even wider. At that time, all practitioners will become caged birds, and let them feel the terror shrouded in the infernal hell! Xiao Shilong sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being the master of Luosheng sect. It''s really bad and evil. When are you going to start?" The king of Tianluo said, "it''s OK at any time. However, at that time, the holy practice of the all saints will interfere with Qi. Don''t they dare to come? We''ll force them to come. The stone dragon should pay more attention at that time. They are all yours!" "Well, start as soon as possible!" Shi Long takes a deep breath. The divine path has been broken. Then take this world and destroy it together! The ten kings of hell and the king of heaven began to cast spells. Eleven people sat in a circle on the ground. Soon, their mouths began to speak. A round and nearly transparent spherical object is beginning to form in the middle of them. Xiao Shilong watched with interest. In his mind, there had been the sad howls and desperate faces of those practitioners on the Tianyu continent. At this time, the king of Tianluo jumped up with everyone, and a disciple of Luosheng gate shouted, "everyone resist the sword and open the infernal hell again!" "What? Infernal hell will open again?" "Hahaha, now those people who boast of being decent are dead!" "Their good days are over, hahaha -" For a moment, everyone went up against the sword, and the sky was dark. Xiao Shilong looked at the expanding circle below and the light ball with green light. A touch of spirit flashed in his eyes. It was this thing that forced him to be possessed. This time, the scope of infernal hell will be larger. Ye Dong, it depends on how you save it! Chapter 630 All saints! Su yubai stepped in a hurry and walked into the hall with a dignified face, "Emperor! There was a very powerful fluctuation of spiritual power from luoshengmen, so I went to check it. Unexpectedly, they started infernal hell again. Moreover, this time, King Tianluo was also in the array, and other disciples of evil sect joined together. The scope of infernal hell may reach an incalculable level!" As soon as this was said, the whole hall was in an uproar! "Is the evil sect crazy?" "The scope is immeasurable. Can their infernal hell still touch the terrace of the divine dynasty?" "After Xiao Shilong joined the evil sect, the evil sect became more and more daring. Are we really afraid of him? Can''t we deal with the evil sect together?" "Raising tigers is a danger! I said I would destroy the evil families one by one, but have you ever heard me say anything?" The emperor said in an ugly voice, "don''t talk about it, Su Aiqing. I don''t know where ye Dong is now?" Su yubai said with an ugly face, "I once went to the attic where he lives and only saw his friends. It is said that they went to training." "Training..." The emperor took a deep breath and said, "when is it? He still wants to train? Really..." At this time. A dazzling white light came in from outside the hall. An old man with white hair and a childlike face came to the hall slowly and looked up at the emperor sitting on the main hall. The saints looked at the dazzling white light of the moon behind the old man''s head in amazement. This person''s realm has not fallen! The emperor''s face changed slightly, got up quickly and asked, "I don''t know where this elder is sacred. What advice do you have here?" Yan Zhengyi said lightly, "I am the leader of Zhengyi sect, Yan Zhengyi." When did the leader of the orthodox sect enter the realm of not falling? People were surprised by this information. The emperor said with a look of admiration, "I didn''t expect that the patriarch who has been fighting against the evil sect is to avoid falling into the overhaul. If I had known this, I would have gone to visit my predecessors!" The cultivation world evaluates a person''s status and level by the level of realm. Although the emperor is the Lord of the all saints divine Dynasty, he can only subordinate himself to his younger generation in the face of not falling into the environment. Yan Zheng shook his head and said, "now is not the time to stick to etiquette. I noticed that there is a very powerful spiritual energy in the northern luoshengmen, and I don''t know what tricks the evil sect is using. Since you young people can''t solve them, I, an old man, can only solve them myself. Xiao Shilong is my apprentice, and I have to take care of it. What''s the situation now? " When the saints heard these words, they were slightly surprised, and then they felt a burst of joy. The overhaul who doesn''t fall into the environment is willing to help. It''s like God''s help! Although Xiao Shilong does not fall into the realm, his master Yan Zhengyi also does not fall into the realm! Finally let them see some hope! The emperor hurried down from the positive position, personally came to Yan Zhengyi and said, "master Yan, this is the current situation." The emperor told Yan Zhengyi exactly what had happened recently. After hearing this, Yan Zheng seemed to be old for countless years at once. He sighed helplessly and said, "if I could see the magic seed in the heart of the stone dragon earlier, maybe this kind of thing would not happen now." The emperor also sighed slightly, and then said, "senior, there is no need to blame yourself. No one thought that the first disciple of the true one sect established the evil sect not to fall into the palace thousands of years ago. He was originally a member of the evil sect, and finally joined the evil sect, which was nothing new. However, now Luo Shengmen has opened the infernal hell again. This infernal hell, both in scope and power, will be several times that before. If it is not stopped in time, countless creatures in the world will die. Master Yan is Xiao Shilong''s master. I wonder if there is any way to deal with Xiao Shilong''s life and death talisman? " Yan Zheng was silent for a moment, then said, "life and death talisman is a talisman that even I have not understood. However, he can''t kill me, because I am in the same state as him. The talisman of life and death is a kind of technique that is more effective than counting desperately. It can only be effective for people whose realm is lower than themselves. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized that it was so! Unexpectedly, the life and death talisman competes with other people''s fate. If the realm is high, the fate is naturally higher than the other party, while those with low fate will naturally lose in the desperate number and die. The realm of many practitioners in the all saints divine Dynasty is only in the realm of distraction, and the realm of the emperor is only in the peak of distraction. Although it is only half a step away from falling, it is not a state of falling without falling. All the three saints who had gone before did not fall. Can it be easily killed by Xiao Shilong! Yan Zheng then said, "the evil sect is obviously going to put all its eggs in one basket. We should inform other decent people in time to fight the evil sect together, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late!" The emperor nodded and said, "the saints of our all saints divine Dynasty are the masters of other sects. At their command, they can summon countless practitioners to help." Yan Zheng nodded and then asked, "by the way, where''s Ye Dong? I heard he joined the all saints Dynasty, but he doesn''t seem to be here?" The emperor sighed helplessly and said, "it is said that ye Xiaoyou went to train one of his friends. It is estimated that he doesn''t know what happened here and when he will come back. He can''t help for the time being." As soon as Yan Zheng heard the speech, he nodded, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if one of them is less than the other. In that case, I''ll wait for the disciples of the evil Sect on the terrace of the divine Dynasty. Go and inform other decent disciples to come to help." With that, Yan Zheng walked out of the hall. The emperor took a deep breath, and then ordered others, "Dear Aiqing, the situation is urgent, and the evil sect will pour out. Naturally, we can''t be afraid to fight. Go back to our respective sect quickly, and call all our disciples to the holy Dynasty, and we''ll compete with the evil sect!" "Yes!" The saints dispersed, and after confirming a certain direction, they rose up with their swords and fled thousands of miles away. Lingmengyun and others came towards the hall at this time. When the emperor saw them, he quickly asked, "but ye Dong is back?" Sang Sang said, "the master can''t come back for the time being, but we want to know what happened." The emperor smiled bitterly, so he told the six women about the current situation. The six women looked at each other. Fengming said, "before ye Dong comes back, we also want to do our part, emperor, tell us what to do!" Chapter 631 Luoshengmen! As the infernal hell gets bigger and bigger, it can''t go in or out. Even the disciples of the evil sect are all in the infernal hell at the moment. After the infernal hell was stable, King Tianluo looked at Xiao Shilong and said, "ten hell kings and other sect elders are constantly expanding the scope of infernal hell. The array has been relatively stable, Shilong, let''s go! " Xiao Shilong nodded, went to the middle of the ten hell kings and sat down. He took a deep breath and raised his hands to the sky. The next moment, the light of the moon wheel behind his head instantly sent out an extremely dazzling light! The top ten yamas were illuminated by this light, and immediately straightened up their backs. Then a strong smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. What a powerful psychic power! It''s worthy of being a spiritual power! Really extraordinary! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The speed of infernal hell advancing outward is more than several times faster in an instant. It is expanding rapidly like a violent wind! The king of Tianluo snorted coldly and said, "Tianyu mainland will soon be in my hands. Those so-called decent people, your time of death is coming! Ha ha -" The king of heaven looked up and laughed, and his whisper spread all over the fields. Tens of thousands of disciples of the evil sect who had been waiting outside Luo Sheng''s door for a long time also laughed one after another when they heard the laughter of the knife. King Tianluo soon appeared in front of them. The voice of passion and generosity came from the mouth of King Tianluo. "We, the king of hell, are now setting up a boundless hell. You and other kids have a place to go, boundless evil sea, orthodox religion, or even the all saints God dynasty! What else do you need? Go quickly! " "Yes!" Boom! Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, deafening and shattering mountains and rivers! Countless streamers rise from the ground and fly everywhere. This trip will set off a bloody storm! Boundless evil sea. The decent disciples of the orthodox sect have been waiting for the arrival of the disciples of the evil Sect on the coast. Twelve elders of zhengyidaozong led their teams. Feng Ming, Sang Sang, Si kongyun, Xi''er, Xue and Ling Mengyun are behind the big elders. The elder looked back at Feng Ming. The blood light on Feng Ming was twining. Look carefully, it was not blood but flame. Fengming wondered, "elder, what''s the matter?" The elder smiled and said, "the fairy''s breath is so irritable. How can you stoop behind me and come quickly." Feng Ming was slightly stunned. Then he took a look at the Sikong Yun beside them, turned his head and smiled at the elder, "then Feng Ming would be better to obey orders than to respect." Dachanglao wondered, "fairy, I don''t know where ye Dong is now. Although we haven''t seen him do it, he can take us freely through the infernal hell. If you want to come, you must have a great magic power. At this critical moment, if he helps, the evil sect will certainly not get any benefits! " Feng Ming smiled and said, "please rest assured. Ye Dong''s trip is to deal with Xiao Shilong and disappear the evil sect. If he doesn''t come at the moment, it''s not the time. As long as he appears, the evil sect will be defeated!" The elder and those around him who heard Feng Ming''s words were shocked. As soon as ye Dong came, the evil sect broke down? Is Ye Dong really so powerful? "Here they are!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Everyone looked up. Seeing the sky in the north, a dark figure suddenly appeared. Tens of thousands of evil sect disciples covered the sky and the sun and came here with lightning. There are only thousands of people in the orthodox one sect, facing such a large number of evil sects. The vast majority of people have the intention to retreat! "How could there be so many evil sect disciples!" "The disciples of the four evil sects poured out of the soul eating hall, the blood clothes gate, the non falling palace, and the Luosheng gate, but there were such a number..." "We... Can we really defeat the evil clan?" "Since ancient times, evil is more than right! Evil is more than right!" Some people are frightened, others are frightened, and others are very firm in their hearts and believe that evil is better than right! At this time. The trend of the disciples of the evil sect suddenly changed. Most of the disciples and elders of the evil sect flew directly over their heads and didn''t seem to plan to attack them! "Where are they going?" "Maybe we''re going to the pilgrimage of all saints! That''s good! At least we won''t be under too much pressure..." "The all saints divine Dynasty is the most sacred place in the world. Is it going to be attacked by the disciples of the evil sect now?" Some people sigh for this. However, at this moment, it is useless to say anything. Because. War has begun! The practitioners of both sides offered their magic weapons to each other! "Get up!" The elder shouted. All practitioners jumped up one after another, and colorful Dharma formulas kept shuttling back and forth between the two sides. Various magic weapons gave full play to their effects and destructive power. There were bursts of deafening sounds in the sky. The whole sky seemed to be being torn by the practitioners, sending out bursts of miserable wails! Fengming fairy pinched the lotus and turned into a huge fire phoenix, which plunged into the pile of evil sect disciples! The wings fought fiercely, and countless fire beads the size of eggs burst open in the crowd! La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª Some people''s magic weapons are directly smashed by the fire, and their spirituality is greatly lost. What''s more, lington is directly broken. The next second, they suddenly become a burning man! "Ah --" The disciples of the evil sect suddenly burst into countless fierce screams, and countless disciples of the evil sect kept falling from high altitude. The old man of Vientiane star in the soul eating hall held a Zen stick, shouted angrily and smashed it in the direction of Fengming! "All laws are broken!" Feng Ming was stunned to see that the flame on his body was disappearing at a high speed, and his eyes showed a look of amazement! The Vientiane star old man said with a loud smile, "small skill, dare to teach others how to axe, and die!" "Sister, step back!" A charming cry came from below, and a very fast dark shadow appeared in front of the Vientiane star old man in an instant. The Vientiane star old man was startled and saw only a dark shadow penetrating his body in an instant. A terrible pressure instantly made his body begin to shrink involuntarily, and gave a high scream of pain! "Ah --" Vientiane old man''s spiritual power burst out of his body, and a golden spiritual shield spread on him in an instant. He pinched a cold sweat for it. "What a strange technique. Who attacked me?" The battlefield is in chaos. I don''t know who did it. However, just when the Vientiane old man thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, a terrible pressure rushed forward. The spirit shield began to sag in an instant and finally split! Bang! Sang Sang smashed the spirit shield of Vientiane old man with one punch! Poof¡ª¡ª Vientiane star immediately felt that his abdomen had suffered a terrible blow, ejected an old blood, and couldn''t control his body to float in the air. At his feet, the spirit sword fell, and the whole person hit the ground below like a shell. Sang Sang snorted coldly, and a pair of dragon horns on his forehead beat a white arc, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak! Next, who is it?" Sang Sang smiled faintly around, then sneered and rushed to an old Taoist wearing yin-yang Taoist robe with a powdered face! Chapter 632 Bang! Ye Shuang cracked the skull of a wolf demon ten times bigger than him. The wolf demon fell to the ground with his head up, his limbs bounced, and soon became silent. At the moment of defeating the wolf demon, ye Shuang obviously felt that her body was filled with a warm current, which flowed to all parts and bones. She could obviously feel that her strength was rising! Ye Shuang looked up suspiciously in the direction of Linglu mountain, "did the master do it? It''s worthy of being the master!" Ye Shuang feels very strange about the changes that have taken place in herself, so she thinks it is what the master has done to her that makes her strengthen her body while killing monsters. Soon. Ye Shuang''s head suddenly appeared a dazzling breath. Ye Shuang was surprised and hurried to grab it, but he grabbed it empty. "What? Master - help --" Ye Shuang hurried to Linglu mountain. Ye Dong looked at the clear air behind her head, flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "Ye Shuang, it seems you''re not lazy!" "Help me, my head is shining. Something is coming out!" Ye Shuang ran to Ye Dong and hugged him. She obviously forgot that her figure was no longer as Petite as before. Ye Dong immediately felt a soft sense of oppression in front of his chest. He hurried back and said, "it''s not your head shining, but your realm has reached the jiedan realm!" "Jiedan territory?" Ye Shuang looked at him suspiciously. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, jiedan territory, but it''s not enough. You still need to continue to hunt monsters. Go!" "OK... OK." Ye Shuang still couldn''t help grasping the Qi behind her head. When ye Dong saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly, cut out Ye Shuang''s personal information and took a look. Attendant 4: leaf frost Level: Gu Bu Jiang Tong Type: Zombie Realm: jiedan Yizhong Strength: 2275 (300) HP: 1420 (300) Speed: 1024 (300) Aura: 300 Stunt: Immortal fusion Ye Dong looked at Sang Sang''s personal information and still felt that it was not enough, far from enough! She must become stronger! of course! You can''t rely entirely on Leaf Cream. He himself needs to be promoted to a stronger level! Buzzing¡ª¡ª A green and black light passed through his body and rushed forward at a very fast speed. Where it passed, it was like a strong wind, and some slender trunks were almost broken. Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. That was Infernal hell? Why does infernal hell appear here? This is Linglu fairy mountain! Tens of thousands of miles away from the boundless evil sea! Why does infernal hell appear here? Ye Dong suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurried to the foot of the mountain to find Ye Shuang. "Frost!" Ye Shuang was playing with water by the river. When she heard Ye Dong''s voice, she was startled and quickly explained, "I... I''m not fishing! Don''t scold me..." Ye Dong grabbed Ye Shuang''s arm and said, "go back to the dynasty of the ten thousand saints." Ye Shuang wondered, "master, what''s the matter? Is this?" "Something''s wrong!" A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Shuang''s eyes. How did something happen well? Blink! Ye Dong and ye Shuang returned to the terrace. Ye Dong saw the old man standing at the edge of the terrace at a glance, Yan Zhengyi! "Master Yan!" Yan Zheng was a little stunned. He turned his head and saw that it was Ye Dong. He immediately showed a faint smile on his face and said, "where did you come back? Why didn''t I feel you?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "this is also a little trick of the younger generation. By the way, master Yan, what happened?" Yan Zheng changed his face slightly and said, "as you can see, we are already in the infernal hell, and the disciples of the evil sect have poured out. It is obvious that they intend to fight to the death with us. I am here waiting for the arrival of the disciples of the evil sect. You are right here and can help me." Ye Dong nodded. Then he looked at Ye Shuang and said, "just stay here." "Good!" Ye Shuang smiled and hid beside Ye Dong with small steps. Yan Zheng looked at Ye Shuang with a touch of doubt in his eyes. He saw at a glance that the woman was not human. But he couldn''t see what she was. However, he seemed to be friends with Ye Dong. He didn''t want to say anything for a moment. At this time. The sky in the distance suddenly became dark, as if something was coming. Ye Dong and Yan Zhengyi almost soon found the strangeness of the distant sky. Yan Zheng changed his face slightly and said, "the emperor and other saints have gone back to the sect to gather their disciples. They haven''t come back yet. Unexpectedly, the disciples of the evil sect have been killed. Has the boundless evil sea been given by them? " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and the boundless evil sea fell? Lingmengyun, if they are not here, they are in the boundless evil sea. If the boundless evil sea falls, aren''t they Ye Dong said to Ye Shuang, "Shuanger, I''ll leave it to you. Protect the old man." "Ye Dong, where are you going?" Yan Zheng asked suspiciously. At this time, he should leave? Ye Shuang also asked hurriedly, "yes, master, where are you going? Take ye Shuang!" Ye Dong said, "I''m a little worried about the boundless evil sea. I''ll go and see what''s going on there. If it''s all right, I should be able to come back soon." With that, ye Dong took out the dingshuishen spear from the space ring, handed the dingshuishen spear to Ye Shuang, and said, "Ye Shuang, from now on, it''s yours. Use it well!" Ye Shuang looked at the water god spear and said in surprise, "master, this spear is of great significance. How can you give it to me?" Yan Zheng looked down. It seemed to be an ancient treasure. He didn''t see anything else. Ye Dong smiled and said, "you are qualified to use it. Protect master Yan. Don''t let the disciples of the evil sect approach the terrace. I will come back soon. At least, before I come back, I don''t want to see the disciples of the evil sect climb the terrace. Can you do it?" Ye Shuang''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, nodded vigorously and said, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt the old man!" This is the first time Yan Zhengyi has heard such words. Someone even plans to protect him. He couldn''t help laughing. "Little doll, you''d better take care of yourself." Ye Shuang snorted and said, "I have promised my master to protect you. No one can hurt you!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and then said to Yan Zhengyi, "old master, I''ll be right back. Be careful yourself!" "Well, go! I also want to know how the boundless evil sea is. After all, all my disciples are there." "Good!" Blink! Chapter 633 Explosion! Fight! Scream! At the moment when ye Dong came to the boundless evil sea, his ears were filled with these sounds! He looked up at the sky. I saw that the disciples of the true one sect and the disciples of the evil sect had fought each other, and both sides launched an attack on the other with the most ferocious "firepower". Ye Dong looked around and suddenly found the people he wanted to see. Xi''er is under the protection of Sikong Yun. The two cooperate and compete with the disciples of the evil sect. Fengming fought several people, but he still didn''t lose the wind. Lingmengyun covered and sneaked attacks around Fengming, which has been tried repeatedly. Snow is almost the least to worry about. As for Sang Sang. Sangsang, who entered the state, became a nightmare for the disciples of the evil sect. Wherever he passed, he collapsed and the bodies of the disciples of the evil sect fell from high altitude. "Is that all you have? Hahaha -" Sang Sang laughed loudly and looked very arrogant. When ye Dong saw this scene, his hanging heart was finally put down. Fortunately, these women are all right. He was going straight back. But after thinking about it, it''s really unkind to go back like this. Ye Dong grinned, "let''s get rid of them and go." Ye Dong jumped up and immediately came to the rear of the disciples of the evil sect. "Yedong! Yedong!" "Ye Dong is behind you! Behind you!" "Kill Ye Dong first! Kill Ye Dong first!" After hearing Ye Dong''s terror, the disciples of the evil sect almost gave up their opponents and directly turned back to attack Ye Dong. For a moment, all the disciples of the true one sect can breathe a little relieved at this moment. The elder, who was covered with blood, looked at Ye Dong surrounded by the disciples of the evil sect and hurriedly shouted, "younger martial brothers and Taoist friends, fight with the evil sect! Kill!" Ye Dong can''t do anything! Only he can take them out of infinite Hell. If he dies, everyone is finished! However, at this time, ye Dong preached with thousands of miles, "all decent disciples, all retreat!" The disciples of the orthodox school who wanted to rush to kill them were stunned. They didn''t know whether to go in or go back! Now! Three elders of soul devouring hall, three elders who did not fall into the palace, and three elders of blood clothes sect quickly surrounded Ye Dong. "Don''t you want them to come and die?" "Ye Dong, you are so brave that you dare to go directly behind us. Now you are surrounded by us!" "As long as I drink again, everyone will attack you. Can you withstand the bombardment of thousands of magic weapons in an instant!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m not ready for your attack!" "Master!" Sang Sang looked nervously at Ye Dong surrounded by numerous evil sect disciples. Ling Mengyun grabbed Sang Sang and said, "Sang Sang, don''t go there. Ye Dong told us not to go there. There must be his reason. We have to believe him!" "But..." Sang Sang was worried. So many evil sect disciples surrounded the master. Even if the master had three heads and six arms, he could not be unharmed! "Sangsang, come here, sister." Fengming worried about Sangsang''s mess and waved to Sangsang. Si kongyun said on one side, "believe in Tao Zun!" Xi''er said, "yes, sister Sangsang, believe in daozun! Daozun will be fine! Moreover, the snow has passed!" "What?" Snow slowly appeared on Ye Dong''s side. "Master." Ye Dong nodded and said, "get rid of them in an instant." Snow smiled and said, "I also have this intention." The disciples of the evil sect couldn''t help laughing when they heard the dialogue between Ye Dong and the strange creature. "You have all heard that they both said they would solve us in an instant! It seems that we have been underestimated!" "It''s more than being looked down upon! It just doesn''t pay attention to us!" "You are only two people. How much wind and waves can you toss?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "who knows!" Xue took a deep breath and was covered with a thick white cold. For a moment, the cold was terrible, and the surrounding evil sect disciples felt very severe discomfort. "It''s so cold... What''s going on?" "There''s something wrong with that strange creature with a mask..." "Ye Dong seems to be able to use some strange techniques. Be careful!" Ye Dong and Xue are clearly just two people. But in such a moment, thousands of evil sect disciples looked at them nervously. Snow grabbed Ye Dong''s palm, "master, it''s impolite." Ye Dong smiled and held Xue''s palm with his back hand. The pupils of the master and servant twinkled blue. Next moment! Ice Age! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª An extremely terrible energy instantly covered all evil sect disciples! The bodies of all evil families freeze into ice in the blink of an eye! The sky suddenly began to rain The disciples of the evil sect fell into the boundless evil sea below like fish balls. Ice emperor''s pupil! Miso¡ª¡ª The whole sea immediately frozen into ice, and the cold quickly spread down. Previously, the boundless evil sea had been closed by the boundless hell, and the depth in front of the beach was up to tens of meters. At this moment, the surrounding sea water was almost frozen in an instant, and those evil sect disciples in the sea can imagine! instant! The high altitude originally occupied by the disciples of the evil sect is now empty, leaving only Ye Dong and Xue, the master and servant. Boundless evil sea can''t see a disciple of evil sect. The disciples of the orthodox school stared in horror. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "Fa... What happened?" "All the disciples of the evil sect fell into the sea, and then they were frozen by Ye Dongdao!" "So are the elders?" Ears constantly think of the sound of system prompts. Ye Dong''s body began to shine golden light, and his realm was breaking through at a very terrible speed! Ye Dong took a look at his personal information. Host: ye Dong Realm: seven distractions Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (670) HP: 1063 + (211) (670) Speed: 427 + (191) (670) Energy: 69 + (392) (670) Psychic power: 670 It can be regarded as reluctantly entering the late stage of distraction, adding many attribute points. Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then walked in the direction of the orthodox disciples. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go back to the Pantheon Dynasty, which is now completely surrounded by the disciples of the evil sect!" "Master, I''m going too!" Sang Sang said urgently. Ye Dong nodded and said, "come up!" Sang Sang is his entourage. Killing a cultivator can not only improve his own realm, but also his realm. Maybe! He can break through the distraction today! Chapter 634 Ye Dong has left the boundless evil sea. However, the disciples of the true one sect still haven''t come out of their previous shock. Thousands of disciples of the evil sect, so many of them together, feel hard to fight with the disciples of the evil sect. But I didn''t expect that as soon as ye Dong appeared, he solved thousands of evil sect disciples in less than ten seconds! The elder smiled bitterly at Fengming fairy and said, "as the fairy said earlier, as soon as ye Dong appeared, the disciples of the evil sect broke down. I thought it was just a joke, but I didn''t expect..." Fengming fairy didn''t think that ye Dong''s strength was so terrible. At the moment, the elder suddenly talked about her previous speculation, and she could only smile. In fact, she hasn''t come back yet. Originally thought that after swallowing the five color red stone, her strength would advance by leaps and bounds, but compared with Ye Dong, she was nothing compared, and even a little shabby! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hallows, terrace! Ye Dong returned to the terrace and heard bursts of violent explosions. Yan Zhengyi and ye Shuang stood on the edge of the terrace, and in front of them, tens of thousands of disciples of the evil sect were constantly bombarding God''s outward array with magic weapons. The array is shaky under the attack of countless magic weapons. It is obvious that it will not be able to hold on soon. As soon as Yan Zheng saw Ye Dong coming back, he turned his head and looked, "Ye Dong, how''s the boundless evil sea?" In the face of tens of thousands of evil sect disciples, Yan Zhengyi turned a blind eye and was so calm. I really don''t know what kind of state it is to not fall, which makes him so confident and fearless. "Master ~" Ye Shuang''s eyes looked at it again. Ye Dong hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop it and interrupted her idea. Sang Sang put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Shuang angrily. This woman is really shameless! Ye Dong said to Yan Zhengyi, "when I was in the past, the disciples of the orthodox and evil sects were in a fierce battle. I used to make a little effort to calm the battle." Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Ye Dong solved the battle of the boundless evil sea in less than half a column of incense in the past? When he saw the golden glow on Ye Dong''s body, he raised his solemn eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing, "so are you." Ye Dong wondered, "master Yan, what am I?" Yan Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "you are the same as Shilong, but the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. I can''t say too much." What a secret. Yan Zhengyi seems to have seen something and guessed something, but he didn''t dare to say it too clearly because it was a secret. Ye Dong didn''t make more articles on this matter. Instead, he looked at tens of thousands of evil sect disciples who were desperately attacking the terrace. "Elder, can you grant me a request?" Yan Zheng wondered, "what request?" "Let me, ye Shuang and Sang Sang deal with them." Yan Zheng was in a trance at this time. Looking at Ye Dong in front of him, he seemed to see Xiao Shilong in those years and said with a bitter smile, "you really look like him." In his early years, Yan Zhengyi also traveled with Xiao Shilong to the mountains and rivers of Tianyu continent. Often encounter some monsters, or crafty practitioners who want to be unfavorable to them, Shilong will often suddenly call him to stop at the critical moment, and then personally solve the other party. Sometimes he doesn''t even need his hand. The stronger the enemy is, the more excited the Shilong is! This is also why Yan Zhengyi liked Xiao Shilong, and finally made him the chief disciple of the orthodox Taoism. "Then I''ll be master Yan and promise?" With a solemn nod, he has no problem at all. Ye Dong said to Sang Sang and ye Shuang, "you two take care of each other. Next, let''s kill three of our masters and servants!" "Don''t worry, master. I will take good care of sister Sang Sang." "Am I not my sister?" Sang Sang said suspiciously. Ye Dong gave a wry smile and grabbed their shoulders. Blink! The three suddenly appeared behind the disciples of the evil sect. Sang Sang and ye Shuang rushed into the crowd like two shells! The disciples of the evil sect immediately flew up like a grain shell! They don''t even know what happened! "Behind! Behind! Ye Dong is behind!" One of the disciples of the evil sect shouted. However, the sound of thousands of magic weapons bombarding the array was deafening, and almost no one could hear it. Sangsang and ye Shuang are almost facing a group of evil sect disciples who have no parry and no ability to fight back. They! Killing! Ye Dong smiled and his pupils shrank suddenly! Ice emperor''s pupil! ''human rain'' appears again! As witnessed, everything was frozen, and countless evil sect disciples fell to the ground and smashed! The water god spear in Ye Shuang''s hand is like a ruthless meat grinder, harvesting madly. Sang Sang''s fists are powerful and occasionally release lightning, which instantly numbs a large number of evil sect disciples. As soon as Yan Zheng looked at the three people in the distance, he beat the disciples of the evil sect down from the sky like mowing grass, with a slight smile in his eyes. "It seems that I can''t help." Finally! While the number of people fell sharply, some people gradually realized that the magic weapon attacking the front was falling, and they looked back one after another. Finally found Ye Dong, who launched a crazy attack on their people behind them! For a moment, hundreds of magic weapons hit Ye Dong. Ye Dong sneered and felt a thousand blade ancient sword from the space ring and threw it away! The thousand blade ancient sword instantly turned into a thousand sharp blades around him, forming a sword circle around him. Jingle! Magic weapon and magic weapon collided madly. The thousand blade ancient sword completely resisted the attack of other magic weapons! "It''s King fan''s thousand blade ancient treasure! Sure enough, it''s in Ye Dong''s hand!" "It''s rumored that he killed fan Wang. It seems true!" "The ancient treasure with thousands of blades turns thousands with one. It''s really powerful!" Ye Dong sneered, "powerful? You haven''t seen their real power!" Ye Dong quickly connected his mind with a thousand ancient swords! Iceberg! Boom! An ice Castle suddenly appeared in the air. Ye Dong sat down on an ice chair, closed his eyes, and thousands of flying swords flew together. Suddenly, there was a bloody storm in the field! How about tens of thousands of disciples of evil sect? Just Ye Shuang and Sang Sang are enough to stir them up! Although there are a large number of disciples of the evil sect, they are crowded together like a pot of sticky white porridge. It is very inconvenient to move. There is no difference between Sangsang and ye Shuang. They attack the people around them. There are thousands of blade flying swords and shuttle infinitely. WOW¡ª¡ª The disciples of the evil sect in the sky immediately fell from the air like dumplings! Today is their nightmare! Chapter 635 There are many miscellaneous fish, it is difficult to become a climate! Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the golden light on him became more and more prosperous. The clear air on his head began to rotate towards the middle position. Finally, it turned faster and faster and became a full moon! Next moment! The dazzling white light pierced the ice castle! Ye Dong raised his head and looked at the lower part of the terrace. He saw that there had been a pile of corpses under the terrace, and there was no evil sect disciple in the sky. Ye Shuang and Sang Sang came to Ye Dong''s side at this time. Their realm was also advancing by leaps and bounds. Ye Dong saw a lot of golden spots on Ye Shuang, which only appeared in the later stage of distraction! Standing on the terrace, Yan Zheng looked at the three people in the sky. They were so confident, but the result was also amazing. Only three people killed 30000 evil sect disciples, including dozens of elders. The attack means used by the big and small woman is mainly physical force. At the moment, they are panting and resting, sweating, and obviously have reached the limit. However, looking at Ye Dong, his aura did not decrease at all, and even increased. Not only that, after killing these evil sect disciples, he entered the realm of not falling! Sure enough, he and Shilong are the same kind of people! Yan Zheng felt a little emotion in his heart. What is the connection between them. It''s hard to guess, but I''m fascinated by it! Ye Dong looked at Ye Shuang and Sang Sang, who were completely tired. He took them directly into the terrace. Not surprisingly, the two women lay on the ground in a big font without image and fell asleep slowly. "Senior, it seems that you can''t see the disciples of the evil sect for the time being." Ye Dong walked to Yan Zheng''s side and said calmly. Yan Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t see the disciples of the evil sect, because you had killed them all! Yan Zhengyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "even if I did it myself, maybe I can''t do it to the same extent as the three of you!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "there are three of us." At this time. Ye Dong suddenly noticed a change behind him. Ye Dong and Yan Zheng quickly look back. Sangsang took the lead in sitting up from the ground, and the Dragon horn on his forehead is growing at a visible rate! Sang Sang''s physique is also changing faintly. Her body can''t stop shaking, and the white arc all over her body is constantly jumping. Yan Zheng exclaimed one by one, "she''s advanced!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and advanced is to break through the realm at this time? After Sangsang killed so many disciples of the evil sect, his realm naturally improved greatly! However, just then. Ye Shuang, who was lying on the ground, suddenly started to do it. She looked at her hands with a puzzled face. Her pupils suddenly shrunk, and her blood red pupils instantly turned golden! The blood in the body gushed out of the pores all over the body at this moment, forming a huge circular sphere, which directly surrounded the leaf frost. Gudong Gudong The blood colored sphere of the round ball is like the heart of a giant, constantly making a dull sound. Ye Dong looked stunned. Why are the two advanced steps so moving? "Ah --" Sang Sang suddenly raised his hair and gave a clear roar. The voice turned directly from the beginning to the Dragon roar! Her body is growing rapidly with the naked eye! The white arc on the body also changed into a purple arc in an instant, and the young child''s body gradually grew into a girl. Brush¡ª¡ª A black hair was suddenly rushed out by a force of Qi. The black hair turned white and turned from white to silver! Sang Sang jumped up with a roar and suddenly turned into a pure white purple Thunder Dragon, flying around the terrace excitedly. "I''ve finally grown up! I''ve finally grown up like my mother, Wow -" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know what kind of existence Sang Sang was now? Ye Dong then opened Sangsang''s personal information and took a look. Attendant 5: Sang Sang Species: Zidian Yunlong Realm: Level 7 Samsung Strength: 2176 HP: 1671 Speed: 1344 Psychic power: 2453 Skill: Lightning Storm (consummation) calls wind and rain (consummation) thunder for nine days (consummation) Stunt: Purple thunder nuclear flight, super self-healing holy dragon power, white Pluto thunder armor Holy dragon power Detailed: strength has increased significantly White thunder armor Detailed: attach to the whole body with powerful white Dragon Crystal armor! Sangsang''s realm goes directly from the fourth order nine stars to the seventh order three stars. The Thunder Dragon is advanced to the purple electricity swallowing cloud dragon. Not only that, but also got two special effects, the power of the holy dragon and the white Pluto thunder armor, and the thunder core advanced into a purple thunder core. The power should also increase greatly. Sure enough, the advanced level of the dragon clan is still based on the growth of ontology attribute, not the growth of spiritual power. Sang Sang, it''s getting stronger! Ye Dong''s face showed a strong smile. At this time, Sang Sang fell to the ground and became a lovely girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. The clothes she had worn before were obviously small, revealing a white, tender and delicate belly. "Master." Sang Sang looked at Ye Dong excitedly, and obviously hoped that ye Dong would be happy with her for her advancement. Ye Dong smiled and felt out a dress from the space ring, "put it on first." "Thank you, master." Sang Sang quickly changed his clothes. "Master, what happened to Ye Shuang?" Ye Dong looked in the direction of Ye Shuang at this time, and saw that the original blood colored sphere surrounding Ye Shuang had turned red from boom at the moment, and the richness of the sphere was slowly fading, which seemed to be absorbed into her body by Ye Shuang! This state lasted more than half an hour. The black light dispersed! A white jade skeleton door appeared in the field. This is a white jade gate with a height of more than three people. There are two huge skeletons hanging on the two doors. The two skeletons seem to have life and howl in pain. When Yan Zheng saw the scene in front of him, he exclaimed, "what a vicious and evil jade door, ye Dong, who is your good friend?" It''s still solemn to say what''s sacred. I think about the words before I say it. If you were to be another cultivator, you might directly treat Ye Shuang as evil and evil. Ye Dong''s pupil shrunk slightly and said, "master Yan, ye Shuang is a zombie, and it''s also the biggest card I use to deal with Xiao Shilong!" Click! The white jade skeleton door was slowly pushed open, and a strong black gas poured out from the crack of the door. Yan Zheng suddenly changed his face, covered his mouth and nose, and even began to step back a few steps, "what evil evil Qi, ye Dong, don''t inhale too much, otherwise it will damage the Taoist body!" Ye Dong looked expectantly at the white jade skeleton door in front of him. Obviously, he knows what leaf frost will become after it is advanced. She was originally an ancient step stiff child. If she was in the advanced stage, she would become the apex of zombies, that is to say, she could really reach the point of immortality and immortality, which makes God afraid No bones! Chapter 636 [follower 4: the relationship between master and servant is invalid because the realm is too much higher than the host!] [please be careful, the attendant 4 is no longer your servant and may attack you!] The realm is too high for him to be the master of Ye Shuang? Ye Dong heard the system prompt for the first time, and he was vaguely excited. The white jade skeleton door opened slowly on both sides, and the black fog like the tide gushed out of the door. Yan Zheng grabbed Ye Dong''s shoulder one by one and said, "Ye Dong, little friend, go!" Ye Dong was startled. "Don''t worry, master Yan. I''ll be fine." "Don''t say any more, come with me, little doll, you too!" Yan Zheng took Ye Dong and ye Shuang one by one and flew high into the air. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. He always felt that elder Yan made a fuss. The three people at high altitude looked down at the moment and saw a young woman with dark and beautiful long hair slowly coming out of the door. This person was Ye Shuang. Her appearance has not changed much, but her eyes have turned golden, and her eyes and lips are as black and shiny as carbon! Ye Shuang looked up slowly. Ye Dong was slightly happy and was going to call her. However, he suddenly found that ye Shuang''s eyes looked so cold, just like a changed person. Dong! Boom! The whole terrace sank suddenly and broke directly from the interruption. Ye Shuang jumped up and rushed out of the array. "Leaf frost!" Ye Dong shouted in amazement. The leaf frost flew out directly without looking back! Yan Zheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "This thing is very controllable. It''s good to go." "Master Yan, you don''t understand. Ye Shuang and I..." Ye Dong didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that ye Shuang ran away directly! He took a deep breath and said to Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, you stay here and I''ll catch her back." Yan Zheng quickly stopped, "Ye Dong, don''t you see the way she looks at you? She''s no longer the person you know! Moreover, this phenomenon is not the first time, take pet for example. When pet animals realize that their strength is higher than their master''s, they usually leave the master, and even eat the master directly! I think you usually treat her well. She didn''t do too dangerous. Let her go when she left. Even if you catch up with her, she won''t be sincerely obedient to you! " "Master Yan, I''ll be right back." "You..." Yan Zheng sighed helplessly one by one, and watched Ye Dong jump up and catch up with Ye Shuang at a very fast speed. The speed of Ye Shuang is not too fast. Even if it is fast, it is not as fast as ye Dong''s blink. Ye Dong almost soon caught up with her. "Leaf frost!" Ye Dong''s face was slightly ugly. Looking at Ye Shuang, who was familiar and strange in front of him, he asked, "we are in infernal hell at the moment. You can''t go there. Moreover, we have to deal with Xiao Shilong together. Have you forgotten?" Ye Shuang looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t know the identity of you and the zombie named Ye Shuang, but I can tell you clearly that I am not ye Shuang now." Ye Dong wondered, "you''re not ye Shuang? Who are you?" Ye Shuang said faintly, "if there are zombies who can''t turn into bones, I will be born. Who am I? I''m the daughter of the Jade Emperor Hongmeng, the female Pang, and the ancestor of zombies, the rigid emperor! I have waited for tens of thousands of years in the yellow spring, and finally let me wait until there are zombies who have advanced to the point of not turning bones. Since I am resurrected, I have to find a place to vent the resentment accumulated for tens of thousands of years under the yellow spring. Since you are her good friend, you can save your life. Go! " At this time, a golden light landed beside Ye Dong! Ye Dong was shocked and the creator came! Click! The time of the whole world stops in an instant! The creator slowly walked out of the golden light. His face looked very ugly, and his eyes were staring at the girl. "Sure enough, did it happen?" The tone of the creator seems to have expected this to happen? Ye Dong hurriedly asked the creator, "creator, what''s going on? Why doesn''t Ye Shuang recognize me now?" The creator God snorted coldly and said, "she is not a leaf frost. She is the daughter of Hongmeng Jade Emperor." Ye Dong turned his head and looked slightly stunned. Ye Shuang had already disappeared. "Where are the people?" The creator God said silently, "when you turn around and talk to me, you run away." "Why can''t time limit her? Besides, what''s going on, creator?" Ye Dong was stunned. The creator God sighed helplessly and said, "you killed so many people, and all the resentment, anger, death and evil spirit generated after their death were inhaled into her body. For zombies, these are their biggest supplements. Moreover, these Qi come from practitioners, and the effect is better than that produced by ordinary people! This is also the biggest reason for her advancement to be non ossifying! Zombies must not be resurrected in the restoration era, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! That''s why I restrict you from bringing them to this world in order to prevent such accidents! Unfortunately, even if I am a God, I can''t tell the secret. I can only remind you with vague guidance and hints. Unfortunately, it''s too late now! Perhaps, she will soon create a zombie country in Tianyu continent. Ye Dong, you are responsible for this! " Ye Dong''s body shook violently. The creator God meant that he wanted to be the enemy of Ye Shuang? "You want me to kill Ye Shuang?" The creator God nodded solemnly and said, "now the problem you have to face is not only Xiao Shilong, who also has the system, but the daughter of Hongmeng Jade Emperor! The appearance of ordinary zombies is enough to turn a pure land into ten miles of bare land. Not to mention the female ancestor of zombies! Perhaps before long, the Tianyu continent will become a place full of bitterness, hatred and despair! " The creator rubbed his eyebrows, which was obviously a headache. Ye Dong is completely stupid. The creator breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, you have an ancient treasure to restrain zombies. Although the spear was created by mortals, it is made of a very precious material. It was one of the sky mending stones used by Nu Wa to mend the sky. This stone is called five color source Thunder Stone, which has great restraint against zombies. It is not impossible as long as you can stab her in the heart with it." Ye Dong, with a black face, said, "I''ve given her the water god spear." The creator God slightly widened his eyes, looked at the boy in front of him, and suddenly took a breath, "why did I let you come to Tianyu mainland!" Chapter 637 Obviously, the reason for the appearance of non ossified bone is Ye Dong! Although the creator did not blame him on the surface, ye Dong knew what had happened in his heart. He never dreamed of it. When the zombie state is raised to the point where it does not turn into bones, the female under the yellow spring will seize her body. That lovely sticky leaf cream just doesn''t exist anymore? Ye Dong asked the creator, "can''t Ye Shuang come back?" The creator God''s face changed slightly and said, "leaf frost is in the female''s body and has become her power. There is no leaf frost in the world." Ye Dong suddenly clenched his fist, and his expression suddenly changed into incomparable pain, "Ye Shuang, I''m sorry for you!" Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly turned red. He couldn''t understand why the people around him would leave him one by one over time! What did he do wrong? The creator God looked at Ye Dong, who was sad alone. He sighed helplessly and said, "the way of God is lonely, and the height is very cold!" Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted his mind, and said, "I''ll solve the trouble I caused. After I''ve solved Xiao Shilong, I''ll look for ye Shuang. Maybe... I will die in the hands of Xiao Shilong. Who knows. " The creator God said calmly, "it''s time to end the world. Don''t forget that you have to go back to blue star. If you die here, I have to choose two candidates again! I don''t want to do one thing again. Don''t let me down, ye Dong." The long river of time continues to flow. Ye Dong looks in the direction Ye Shuang leaves, and doesn''t know where she will go. In short, the problem now is not ye Shuang, but Xiao Shilong. He decided to go back to the terrace first! Ye Dong slowly flew back to the terrace, so he thought about some things on the way. Not surprisingly, ye Shuang will always accompany him, not only in Tianyu, but also in Bluestar. One day, ye Shuang will be advanced to non bone. At that time, the female will go straight out of the yellow spring and rob her body. He just brought everything forward! To put it bluntly, I''m still too weak! If his strength can reach the height of the creator God, let him turn around and run. Maybe he will still be his servant and loyal to him. And won''t cause any other trouble. Back on the terrace, ye Dong suddenly found many people standing on the terrace, and everyone''s faces were full of shock and incredible. "Yedong! Yedong is back! Look!" a cultivator suddenly shouted. For a moment, countless eyes looked up into the sky. The emperor and the saints immediately showed their amazement. The clear Qi behind Ye Dong''s head turned into a moon wheel, and his realm has entered a state of no falling! "Ye Dong''s little friend!" the emperor hurried to Ye Dong''s direction and looked at Ye Dong, who was unhappy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Ye Dong has entered the realm of not falling. It''s not appropriate to shout Xiaoyou. He should be called an elder. It''s only a day later that his name has changed. It''s really surprising to him. The emperor pointed to the corpse mountain below and asked, "Ye Dong Xiaoyou, it is said that thirty or forty thousand disciples of the evil sect came and were destroyed by Xiao... Elder and his two friends?" Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "well, we killed them all. I don''t know what the situation is now?" Sang Sang flew to Ye Dong and whispered, "master." Ye Dong nodded and said, "Sang Sang, you wait next to master Yan first. I''ll ask the emperor about the current situation and find you." "Well, good." The emperor looked at Sang Sang a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Ye Dong has a lot of confidants around him, and now in this situation, more people have more strength. The Emperor didn''t ask too much, but said, "According to the current situation, since the boundless evil sea and the evil sect disciples on the side of the God Dynasty have been eliminated, the four evil sects have become an empty shell at this time. I''m afraid there are only the elders of the distracted realm and the people of Luo Shengmen. The scope of infernal hell has expanded to 30000 Li here. If it starts to shrink, I''m afraid these 30000 Li will become a piece of white land. What''s more, the scope of infernal hell is still growing, and I don''t know when it will end. " I don''t know if it''s because I don''t fall. The emperor has become a lot more friendly than before, and doesn''t put on the airs of being born an emperor. What he said, he was involved in everything except the specific scope of infernal hell. "OK, I see. I''ll ask elder Yan what we should do next." "OK, master." Ye Dong flew over the terrace and came to master Yan, who was kneeling in meditation in the corner, under the adoring eyes of a group of practitioners. "Senior." Yan Zhengyi slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. It seemed that he didn''t catch up with him. Solemnly nodded and said, "now the disciples of the evil sect have been destroyed. I think it''s time to end it with them. I originally planned to go alone, but since you can''t fall in, then go with me. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK." Yan Zhengyi slowly suspended from the ground, and an ancient bronze sword appeared under his feet. Ye Dong also stepped on the thousand blade ancient sword. In Tianyu mainland, two people who did not fall into the environment slowly rose to the sky under the witness of countless practitioners. "Where are Yan and ye Dong going?" "Now that all the disciples of the evil sect have been destroyed, they naturally go to luoshengmen to deal with the rest of them." "What about us?" The emperor hurried to the top and shouted, "two elders go first. I''ll come later." As soon as Yan Zheng heard the speech, he surrounded his face and said to the emperor below, "if neither of us can deal with them, Tianyu mainland may not find someone who can solve them. You don''t have to follow me. It''s good for me and ye Dong to go. If we go more, we will cause more injuries and deaths." of course. If they die, infernal purgatory will shrink slowly, and everyone will have to die! in other words. On their shoulders, they shoulder the mission of saving the lives of tens of millions of people in the whole world! Under the eyes of countless people, ye Dong and Yan Zhengyi flew in the direction of the most violent fluctuation of spiritual power in the south. After the two men flew away, a white light followed. The crowd looked up and saw a young girl! "Master, wait for me!" Yan Zhengyi and ye Dong look back and see that the visitor is Sang Sang. Yan Zheng''s face changed slightly and said, "Ye Dong Xiaoyou, she can''t follow." Ye dong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "master Yan, go first. I''ll follow you right away." "Good." Chapter 638 "Master, why don''t you take me?" Sang Sang looked at him with a sad face. Ye Dong said calmly, "even I don''t know if I can survive under the life and death talisman. Don''t you die when you go? I don''t want to be distracted by you. You can go to boundless evil sea to find Fengming them and wait for the good news from master Yan and me!" Sangsang clenched his fist and said, "master, I''ve become stronger and won''t drag you down. Let me go. I don''t trust you to go alone." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t trust you when you go. Don''t be stubborn. Go." "Master..." Sangsang looked at Ye Dong''s back and flew away without hesitation. His eyes were slightly red and Jiao said angrily, "bad master! I''m so angry!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Luo Shengmen. At the moment, the twelve people on the sea of clouds seemed to feel something and opened their eyes one after another. Xiao Shilong looked down and was surprised. "Someone is coming, ye Dong, and... My master." The king of Tianluo raised his eyebrows slightly, and then couldn''t help laughing, "what can you do when you come, Shilong, but you''ve entered a major overhaul that doesn''t fall!" Xiao Shilong shook his head and said, "my master doesn''t fall into the realm, and ye Dong seems to have entered the realm of not falling!" "What... What?" the king of Tianluo stared in amazement. "How can ye Dong not fall into the realm? I''ve seen him before. He''s just a distracted realm!" Xiao Shilong said in a cold voice, "he is an outsider and has a special cultivation method. He was distracted yesterday. Today he doesn''t fall. It''s not strange." After entering the state of not falling, he was worried about killing too many evils and affecting the Taoist heart, so he rarely killed, and almost stayed in the state of not falling for a time. He studied runes for thousands of years and traveled around the world to collect runes and rune arrays. I thought his cultivation speed was very fast. Unexpectedly, ye Dong was even more terrible than him! King Tianluo''s face changed greatly and asked, "what should I do now? Shilong, can you deal with them?" Shi Long shook his head and said, "Ye Dong''s ability is very strange. I don''t know very well. Since they have entered and don''t fall, my life and death talisman will not threaten them. I can only try." Finish. Xiao Shilong jumped into the infernal hell and flew in the direction of Yan Zhengyi and ye Dong. The two sides soon met in a high mountain sky. Xiao Shilong looked at the two familiar people in front of him, smiled and said, "master, ye Dong, are you going to work together?" Yan Zheng snorted coldly and said, "don''t call me master. You are one of the twelve yamas and still recognize me as a teacher. Do you want me to be scolded by righteous people all over the world?" Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "good and evil, who is right and who is evil, who can distinguish it. However, I only know that the last living has the right to speak!" Xiao Shilong looks at Ye Dong. He is most worried about ye Dong. He can''t understand Yan Zhengyi. He has been a disciple of the other party for thousands of years. He doesn''t know what means Yan Zhengyi has? It''s nothing more than Ling Yan''s empty sword and Fusheng Hao''s decision. However, for ye Dong, he hardly knows anything. He only knows that the other party is good at using ice magic. Moreover, the combat system on blue star is very different from that on Tian Tianyu. Who knows what tricks he will use. Get rid of Ye Dong first! A very strong idea appeared in Xiao Shilong''s mind. Only if ye Dong is solved first can he win! Xiao Shilong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Dong, and said, "Ye Dong, you kicked me out of my way, and I won''t let you live!" Ye Dong looked at him faintly and didn''t speak. Xiao Shilong snorted coldly, and a huge golden pen suddenly appeared in his hand. At this time, Yan Zhengyi also pinched the Jue quickly with both hands, and an extremely hot high temperature gushed out of his body. Ye Dong hurried away from him. At the same time, his body began to empty and turn into wisps of fog. Body elementalization! Yan Zheng whispered, "Floating Life Hao day decision!" A huge circle appeared behind him, emitting a hot heat like the sun wheel! Ye Dong didn''t rush to do it. After the body was elementalized, the high temperature of the sun wheel didn''t seem to cause too much damage to him, but only made him feel a little hot. A smile flashed through Xiao Shi''s longan. As expected, it was Fusheng Hao''s decision, "old thing, don''t you have any new means?" Yan Zheng looked at Xiao Shilong coldly and said, "I taught you. The old way to deal with the traitors I taught myself is the most effective!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª The sun behind Yan Zhengyi suddenly became more huge, burst out extremely hot temperature, and the surrounding space was distorted by this terrible temperature. Around, ye Dong has created a huge fog wall, which almost wraps all three people in it. Xiao Shilong kept drawing symbols around him and hid in a four-dimensional space. On the one hand, he was vigilant about the changes around him. Ye Dong is gone. He must be planning to sneak into him in the dark. Moreover, these strange mists made him unable to perceive Ye Dong''s location at all. However, at the moment of the other party''s hand, he must be able to lock it. Sure enough, it''s still too hard for him to join hands. no How could he lose to Yan Zhengyi, an old man, and a little boy who has only lived for more than 20 years? The gold pen in Xiao Shilong''s hand suddenly lit up slightly, flashing a dark blue light. "Old man, I didn''t pay attention to your floating Haotian, but it''s just Sanwei real fire!" Yan Zheng''s face changed slightly, but it was just Sanwei real fire? "I don''t remember teaching you to brag. It seems that you learned from the evil sect!" Xiao Shilong sneered, "the only right thing you do is to give me that demon bone. It''s something you can''t understand, and it has become a part of my body now! Whether you are bragging or not, let you use your own body to have a good experience! " Xiao Shilong roared and waved the golden pen forward! A blue flame splashed forward like ink. The blue ink dot turned into a hot flame in an instant, and a fan-shaped fire wall was formed in an instant. The dimension of the fire wall expanded rapidly and rushed in the direction of solemn and upright! Yan Zheng''s face changed slightly. He pinched Haotian''s hot sun, and his aura surged out. The Haori Linghui behind him increased several times at the moment. From the Haori Linghui, countless Haori divine lights shine forward to meet the blue flame scattered by Xiao Shilong! One gold and one blue have extremely high temperature flames, forming a terrible collision at the moment! Chapter 639 Blue Yan obviously oppressed Jin Yan. Yan Zheng flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and his right hand shook slightly. Xiao Shilong obviously saw that this move was Yan Zheng Yi''s unique skill, Lingyan void sword. This sword is a fog sword. It is forged from the transparent part of colorful glazed stone, that is, crystal solid stone. You can''t see the shadow of the sword when you hold it in your hand. For this reason, Yan Zhengyi regarded Lingyan void sword as his unique skill, which can kill people invisibly! Dang! The whole square barrier suddenly made a dull sound. Yan Zheng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lingyan void sword was blocked! Xiao Shilong laughed and said, "how could my dust heart barrier be broken so easily? This is me... Huh?" Xiao Shilong suddenly looked back. Poof! A milky light beam came from behind and directly penetrated the dust heart barrier. He hurried away. However, at this moment, the light beam exploded in the dust heart barrier! Poof! As the ball exploded, a chill filled the whole dust heart barrier in an instant! Ice emperor''s pupil! The dust heart barrier suddenly turned into an entity square ice, and Xiao Shilong in it was frozen inside! Yan Zhengyi quickly withdrew the technique, and his hands bounced continuously. The dust heart barrier that had lost resistance was not as strong as before. Lingyan void sword immediately pierced the barrier and shot wildly at Xiao Shilong in the ice. La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª Huge pieces of broken ice kept falling from the sky. Just then! Xiao Shilong didn''t know when he appeared behind Ye Dong, and a black Rune immediately entered his body! "Die!" "Ye dongxiaoyou!" Yan Zheng shouted in amazement. Ye Dong''s eyes closed and his whole body fell towards the ground. Bang! The ground made a very dull sound. A huge cloud of smoke rose. Seeing this scene, Xiao Shilong couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s up to you! You deserve to rise and sit with me and compete in the divine way together! God is really blind!" Xiao Shilong smiled, his face changed slightly, looked at Yan Zhengyi in the distance and said, "old man, you''re the only one left. How are you going to die?" Yan Zheng smiled bitterly. Ye Dong is dead. His cards are all out. It seems that Tianyu mainland is coming to an end! I never thought that Xiao Shilong could draw a strange flame hotter than Sanwei real fire. It seems that his previous understanding of him is far from enough. Xiao Shilong has never revealed his real level in front of him. It seems that he has to go with Ye Dong! However. Just then! A beam of light pierced Xiao Shilong''s chest in an instant! Ye Dong originally aimed at Xiao Shilong''s heart, but Xiao Shilong found in time that he moved half an inch sideways and directly deviated from the key position. Xiao Shilong vomited a mouthful of old blood and looked at his back with an unbelievable face! But when he turned his head, his body was frozen into an ice sculpture! Xiao Shilong, frozen into an ice sculpture, fell down quickly, and the element energy in Ye Dong''s body turned sharply! Ice Age! Boom! The whole earth is covered with silver and comes to an ice age full of dead silence! Xiao Shilong has also become a frozen human ice sculpture on the earth! Yan Zheng looked at Ye Dong in amazement one by one. "Ye Dong, you''re all right? What was that just now?" Ye Dong said, "that''s the separation I made in the fog. I have the same ability as me. This is also a skill I learned recently." Yan Zheng hurriedly asked, "where''s Xiao Shilong? Is he dead?" Ye Fan shook his head, looked at the bottom and said, "no, but for a while and a half, he should not be able to get out. Master Yan, you just leave here at this time." Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you... Are you asking me to run for my life?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "master Yan has tried his best. Next, I''ll give it to you." Yan Zheng looked at Ye Dong with a dignified face. He had indeed played all his cards. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back by Xiao Shilong with more powerful strength. He couldn''t get any benefit in the fight. Leaving may be the best way. " "Be careful yourself! The survival of Tianyu continent depends on you!" Ye Dong nodded calmly. Yan Zheng left here as soon as possible. Above the sky. Looking at the rapidly changing situation below, the Tianluo kings thought that Xiao Shilong had solved Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, ye Dong cheated Xiao Shilong out of a life and death talisman by separating himself. Then they fought back at a lightning speed and shot Xiao Shilong down in an instant. But the outcome doesn''t seem to be divided. Ye Dong lets Yan Zhengyi go, while he stays here and keeps looking down. Obviously, Xiao Shilong is still alive! "Unexpectedly, ye Dong has entered the realm of not falling, and can share equally with Xiao Shilong. These two people are monsters among monsters!" the king of Tianluo said solemnly. He looked back and saw that the top ten yamas were still expanding the infernal hell. King Tianluo thought for a moment and suddenly said, "close it up!" The top ten yamas were slightly stunned, but they didn''t think too much, but simply nodded. In this way, infernal hell began to shrink from this moment! Boom¡ª¡ª The whole land of heaven and earth trembles because of the contraction of infernal hell! Trees, houses and peaks are gradually piled up under the closure of endless hell, and are dug out directly from the ground, turned into rolling debris flow and quickly closed. Where I passed, there was a white land, and no one survived! The debris flow will become more and more terrible near the central point. At that time, even those practitioners who want to break through the infernal hell with violence will have no effect and no possibility! " Boom! A pillar of fire rushed out of the ground below! Xiao Shilong came to the sky with the pillar of fire. He looked a little embarrassed, and there was a terrible wound on his chest. Obviously, he almost died just now, but he didn''t die! "Ye......" Xiao Shilong didn''t have time to speak. Ice emperor''s pupil! Xiao Shilong once again turned into an ice sculpture and quickly fell to the ground! Ye Dong doesn''t give each other breathing time at all. Xiao Shilong was frozen into an ice sculpture again, but soon he struggled out again. The ice is broken. Ye Dong uses the pupil of the ice emperor again to repair the broken ice. In this way, a repair, a destruction, a destruction, a repair, has been going on. Ye Dong can''t think of any other way to solve Xiao Shilong. Once Xiao Shilong is given breathing time, the other party will draw countless strange talismans, and there may be a life and death talisman. He must suppress Xiao Shilong! Never let him stand up! Otherwise, he will die! Chapter 640 The three ice veins flew in the direction of Xiao Shilong and pierced Xiao Shilong''s body without accident. Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Should he die now? Click! A crack suddenly appeared in the ice sculpture, and a blue flame rushed out of the crack in an instant! Boom! The blue pillar of fire rose into the sky. Xiao Shilong smiled at Ye Dong in the blue flame and said, "it''s useless. No one can kill me. Don''t you understand?" How is that possible? Ye Dong stared at Xiao Shilong who was surrounded by orchid flame. After so many injuries, Xiao Shilong was still alive? And look unharmed. Ye Dong noticed that Xiao Shilong''s body was not only surrounded by the Youlan flame, but also a layer of crimson under the Youlan flame! Xiao Shilong suddenly had a black amulet in his hand and said, "is it my turn now?" Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed! Blink! Call¡ª¡ª He came to Linglu Xianshan in an instant! However, because the surrounding fog wall is still above the Luosheng gate, he can still see the scene at the Luosheng gate. Xiao Shilong raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "where has this boy gone?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and suddenly appeared behind Xiao Shilong! Ice emperor''s pupil! A flash of anger flashed through Xiao Shi''s longan. "You should be tired of these little tricks!" Ice pulse finger! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Several ice veins instantly pierced Xiao Shilong''s body! Blink! Ye Dong sat beside a stone beside the Linglu Xianshan River, holding a small stone in his hand and gently throwing it into the water. Xiao Shilong has an immortal body. If it''s useless to hit his heart, he can try to pierce each other''s head next time. After sitting by the river for a while, Xiao Shilong over luoshengmen has been freed from the ice again. Blink! Ye Dong appeared behind Xiao Shilong again. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! "Ah --" Xiao Shilong uttered an angry roar. Although he was immortal, he couldn''t tolerate someone teasing him like this! Xiao Shilong fell down again. Ye Dong grabbed the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, and his right hand became a palm, aiming at Xiao Shilong below. Ice finger gun! A milky light came from ye Dong''s palm to illuminate the world! Boom! A huge white light beam directly hit Xiao Shilong and drove him to the ground. Boom! A terrible gray mushroom cloud rose from the ground below. Blink! Ye Dong came to the stream of Linglu Xianshan again, holding a handful of small stones in his hand and throwing them into the lake, "in this way, he should be out of ashes." Over the Lawson gate! The king of heaven and the top ten yamas stood with their hands down and looked at the terrible mushroom clouds below. At this time, they no longer need to continue to control the infernal hell. The infernal hell began to shrink by itself, and the space cracks are constantly returning the surrounding infernal cracks. King Tianluo looked at the mushroom cloud below and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Xiao Shilong is still alive." The faces of the top ten yamas changed one after another. It''s all like this. Xiao Shilong is still alive. Is he a man or a ghost? Of course, they naturally hope Xiao Shilong is still alive. Otherwise, who will deal with Ye Dong? A black figure rushed up from the mushroom cloud. This is Xiao Shilong! Xiao Shilong''s body was dark, his shins were visible, and his heart could even be seen beating under his ribs. However, a magical scene happened! His body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ability to recover is terrible! King Tianluo said with an ugly face, "Ye Dong will come back. I don''t know who is the final winner!" At this time, a king of hell said, "why don''t we go down and help Xiao Shilong?" "What I said is that infernal hell no longer needs our control. We just have time to help Xiao Shilong." "If Xiao Shilong is killed by Ye Dong, how can we stop Ye Dong and even the people of the all saints dynasty!" "Therefore, this method can only succeed, not fail! Blink! Ye Dong appeared behind Xiao Shilong again. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! One kick kicked Xiao Shilong down again. Ye Dong''s hands twinkled with white light, and then suddenly rushed to the mushroom cloud below! Boom¡ª¡ª The whole earth is shaking wildly! Xiao Shilong''s body has been pushed to the ground by these two ice pulse finger guns. He disappeared into the underground magma and was burned by the fire! Ye Dong snorted coldly and left here! Although Xiao Shilong is immortal, he can still feel pain! Ye Dong returns to Linglu Xianshan and holds the three necklaces around his neck. The elemental energy is recovering rapidly. Even without this thing, he still has the remaining enhancement points. He can play with Xiao Shilong all day! Look who laughs last! The more seriously Xiao Shilong was injured, the slower he recovered, which also gave Ye Dong more time to think. It was the first time he had met an opponent with the same system as him. It has to be said that Xiao Shilong is really strong and more difficult than most of the opponents he has met. no It was not only difficult, but even made him feel desperate for a time! But soon he perked up. If he can''t solve Xiao Shilong, all the people he knows in this world will die! Ling Mengyun, Si kongyun, Xi''er, Fengming, Sang Sang, and... Ye Shuang who doesn''t know him at all. But There seems to be little time left for him, and the contraction of infernal hell is estimated to have begun. The eleven hell kings standing above the infernal hell have stopped releasing, which is enough to prove that the infernal hell no longer needs them to control. He must think of a way. Xiao Shilong has been hard hit, but he can''t kill him completely. This continues all the time. It''s just delaying time and can''t completely solve him. He must find a thorough way to get rid of him! "It would be nice to know how he makes his body recover from continuous injury. Does he have super self-healing like Sang Sang? Super self-healing can''t reach the realm of immortality? I''m almost blowing him into slag!" Ye Dong suddenly remembered the life and death talisman described by elder Yan to him. Life and death talisman is a talisman that competes with the fate of others. It is the so-called living talisman and the dead talisman. Xiao Shilong takes himself as the living talisman and sprinkles the death talisman to determine people''s life and death. In other words, he is a living symbol. If he doesn''t completely erase the living symbol in his body, he will never die? Or come back from the dead? Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, and a light flashed in his mind! "Can you say..." Chapter 641 Ye Dong suddenly stood up from the riverbank, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and thought, "just as the creator said, only the system can defeat the system. Xiao Shilong has cultivated such an unsolvable talisman. He lives on his own and can determine the life and death of the world. But if I have also practiced the talisman of life and death, can I reverse his fate? " Ye Dong instantly returned to the sky above luoshengmen. Xiao Shilong below had not fully recovered. After so many fierce attacks, even he would not be stupid enough to rush at him. The strength of both sides is terrible, but ye Dong still has a small advantage. No one can capture him in the blinking dynamic! Ye Dong quickly put his mind away and soon locked a spiritual power! Blink away! Yan Zheng suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Dong behind him. "Ye Dong, how did you come back? You''re almost going to kill Xiao Shilong!" It turned out that master Yan had been hiding in the dark to observe the battle between him and Xiao Shilong. Ye Dong looked at Yan Zhengyi calmly and said, "master Yan, dare you ask if the demon bone was still in your hand, or... In Xiao Shilong''s hand?" Yan Zheng''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "what are you doing with this?" Ye Dong is almost going to kill Xiao Shilong, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly comes to him. Isn''t this a chance for Xiao Shilong to breathe? Yan Zhengyi may not know why Ye Dong tried his best to hit the target, so he fled thousands of miles away. He looked for a way to defeat Xiao Shilong. I''ve found it now! Ye Dong still spoke calmly, "Xiao Shilong has trained himself into a living talisman, that is, everyone under him will be determined by him. He used life and death talisman to me, but he didn''t use life and death talisman to you. Maybe your destiny is above him, or maybe he thinks he can defeat master Yan even without life and death talisman. These are my guesses. The point I want to say is that since he has trained himself into a health talisman, no matter how many times I kill him, he will come back to life and return to the original state. I think if I can also practice the life and death talisman, he will not be able to determine my life and death, and I can use the death talisman to make him die completely. " Ye Dong''s words made Yan Zhengyi feel very trance and thought he had heard wrong! "Ye Dong, at this critical time, you said you wanted to practice the talisman of life and death?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, please answer me. Who has the demon bone?" He has a system, and the system is created by the creator God, the master of the three thousand world. All the techniques in the three thousand world are contained in the system. As long as they appear in the three thousand world, he should be able to learn them in a short time! Although Yan Zhengyi didn''t know why Ye Dong had this idea, he still found a piece of bone as crystal clear as jade from the storage ring, "One day, Xiao Shilong returned this demon bone to me and said that he had thoroughly understood all the above runes. That is, from that moment on, I began to realize that he was different and determined to cultivate him. The life and death Rune in Hongmeng rune is on the back of this bone. Take it." Ye Dong glanced at the bone piece and saw nothing. The bone piece is the bone piece. It looks nothing special. Soon, he realized that the rune on this bone was not seen with the naked eye. But with the divine mind to perceive! Ye Dong''s mind was instantly poured into the bone! Next second! He suddenly found himself in a dark environment, surrounded by countless golden words, which were quickly attracted by him and entered his mind. Hongmeng''s ancient prose is obscure and difficult to understand, but somehow, after being extremely complex, these ancient prose suddenly became concise and became the Dragon language that he can understand! Ye Dong quickly looked inside. Soon! The five big characters of Hongmeng life and death talisman are introduced into our eyes! Ye Dong took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp Gu Hongmeng''s life and death talisman. Boom! His brain exploded in an instant. At the moment he opened his eyes, a light blood red was attached to his body! "How could it be!" Yan Zheng widened his eyes in amazement. He couldn''t believe the picture he saw. Ye Dong learned the most important talisman after watching Hongmeng''s life and death talisman! Ye Fan also has one more skill, life and death talisman. His mind moved slightly, and a piece of black Rune paper appeared in his hand. At the same time, a huge message quickly poured into his mind! "So it is!" Ye Dong snorted coldly and crushed the death talisman. The death talisman immediately turned into a wisp of black smoke and entered his hand. "Thank you, master Yan!" Ye Dong replaced the bone piece with Yan Zhengyi. Yan Zhengyi was still in great shock, "Ye Dong, how can you learn it after reading it again?" He has studied this bone for thousands of years, but he has never understood the mystery inside. But he learned it in a few minutes. Old innocence is unfair to him! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "master Yan, what''s the matter? When I come back, I''ll say that I have mastered the death talisman to kill Xiao Shilong, and thank you for your demon bone!" The voice just fell. Ye Dong blinked over luoshengmen. Ye Dong releases his mind. Xiao Shilong below has disappeared. I don''t know where he went. And the eleven kings of hell came to meet him. When the eleventh Yama saw Ye Dong, they were all slightly surprised. Just now they had found out Ye Dong''s real strength. Even if you don''t fall into the realm, you still have so many terrible killing moves. They don''t think they can stop a move. But if they don''t stand up to him, they will have no chance of winning! Ye Dong ignored the eleven people. Obviously, they were called out by Xiao Shilong to confuse him! Xiao Shilong should be nearby, but he can''t find it yet! Blink! Ye Fan returns to Linglu mountain again, uses the fog wall to connect with God, and senses all the movements over luoshengmen. Xiao Shilong, hiding in the hidden talisman, looked coldly at the eleven hell kings in the distance. Ye Dong came and left. He couldn''t find any chance to do it. King Tianluo is also the leader of the evil sect. Unexpectedly, they are so useless. If they can force Ye Dong to do it, they will create an opportunity for him! Xiao Shilong said to everyone in his mind, "when ye Dong appears, you give me your full attack, otherwise, everyone will be buried with me!" King Tianluo swallowed a mouthful of spitting hard. This kind of terror from the heart has not been experienced for a long time. Today is the most terrible day he has ever had! The remaining ten yamas, looking at their expressions, obviously, they think so Chapter 642 King Tianluo suddenly looked up at the sky and saw the sky above them There was a huge hole! The clouds seem to be penetrated by some force, and the sea of clouds above has completely disappeared. On the dark sky, there seems to be some giant falling! Xiao Shilong suddenly widened his eyes. The eleventh king of hell was also shocked. A huge fireball was reflected in everyone''s eyes! The fireball is not a simple fire, it has substance! Xiao Shilong roared, "everyone! Get out of here!" "Leave? Did I allow you to leave?" Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Under the terrible gravity from the natural disaster, another more terrible gravity fell on them! "Ah --" A scream came from the scene. The eleven kings of hell, including Xiao Shilong, were constantly lowered by this strong gravity, directly pressing the twelve people on the ground. "Damn it! Damn it!" Xiao Shilong shouted angrily. He stood up from the ground with his hands supporting his body. His blue flame soared all over his body and held the golden pen in his right hand. However, it was difficult for him to lift the pen under double gravity! The meteorite in the air has also landed! The huge meteorite blocks out the sky and the sun! Boom¡ª¡ª The first meteorite fell and directly hit the front of infernal hell! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª Infernal hell suddenly sent out a violent tremble. Click! Boom! In less than three seconds, the front has cracks, broken and collapsed! Infernal hell! Disappeared! The meteorite fell unhindered, directly submerged the 12 people below, and hit a terrible crater on the ground. Meteorites distributed in other places are also falling one after another at the moment. The towering buildings of luoshengmen collapse in an instant, and all the left and right mountains are flattened! [congratulations to the host for killing the distracted cultivator and breaking through the realm] Ye Dong''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound, which fully prompted 11 times. Obviously, one of them is still alive! This person is naturally Xiao Shilong! Ye Dong returned to the sky above luoshengmen, spread out his mind and scanned below. Soon, he found Xiao Shilong who was pressed under the meteorite. Xiao Shilong''s whole lower body was pressed under the huge meteorite. His lower body had completely disappeared, leaving only his upper body. At the moment, he was lying on the ground. When ye Dong landed from a high altitude, the dust around him slowly dispersed in all directions. Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong, who was lying motionless on the ground. Xiao Shilong seemed to feel something. He raised his head hard and exposed his bloody face. He was laughing, laughing wildly. "You can''t kill me, hahaha, hahaha - you can''t kill me! You''re like the old dog Yanzheng, with all your cards! What a pity! You can''t kill me, hahaha -" Ye Dong smiled and suddenly added a death talisman in his hand, "can''t kill you? Do you really think so?" Xiao Shilong suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the dead talisman on Ye Dong''s hand with an unbelievable face, "how... How possible, why do you also have a dead talisman?" Xiao Shilong looked at Ye Dong in front of him and also found a blood red light on him. It was... He had been born into flesh and blood! He has successfully practiced the talisman of life and death! Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong lying on the ground. "Your lower body is gone. You are still alive. It''s really an accident of God!" Unparalleled domineering! Boom! Domineering landing enveloped Xiao Shilong. "No!! no! Ah -" Ye Dong pointed to Xiao Shilong with a death talisman. Xiao Shilong''s face suddenly turned pale. Countless black tendons suddenly appeared from his neck and covered his whole face! His desire for survival was obviously very strong. After struggling for more than ten seconds, he slowly lost his vitality. meanwhile. Ye Dong''s ear also sounded a prompt sound from the system. [congratulations to the host on killing those who don''t fall into the realm and make a great breakthrough in the realm!] The moon wheel behind Ye Dong''s head shines continuously, and the light is prosperous! He clenched his fist slightly and finally Finally killed Xiao Shilong? But he was not happy at all. Killing Xiao Shilong is not the end of Tianyu''s journey to the mainland. But the beginning! Ye Shuang! That became a leaf cream that didn''t melt bones. He had to get rid of her. But I''ll talk about it later. Ye Dong looked at the tragedy in front of him and sighed helplessly. At this time. A golden light fell from behind him. The creator comes again. "Ye Dong, you did a good job! You finally killed Xiao Shilong." Ye Dong looked back at the creator God with a calm face and said, "the darkness of this world has been dispelled, but who can dispel the darkness in the hearts of practitioners?" The creator God was a little stunned. He looked at Ye Dong, who looked a little strange. He thought for a moment and said, "the darkness in people''s hearts is only their dark side. They won''t be exposed to the world and won''t help. In short, you have solved Xiao Shilong. Tianyu mainland won''t exist like them in the next millennium. I can also breathe a sigh of relief." Ye Dong said in classical Chinese with a faint smile, "creator, you brought me to this world, but you let the blue star fall into destruction. This is just robbing Peter to pay Paul. I want to know, what is the meaning of God''s existence? Saving mankind? Or? " The creator looked at Ye Dong, who looked indifferent in front of him. It seems that the boy is in a very bad mood at the moment. Maybe he thought of the reason for ye Shuang. Originally, after solving Xiao Shilong, he could return to blue star. Unfortunately, he has to deal with a person, and this person is still a person he likes very much. "Didn''t I say? Even if you were at the blue star, you couldn''t stop them. The Dragon Kingdom on the blue star was just like the evil clan on the Tianyu continent. The evil clan on the Tianyu continent was regarded as a evil clan by the world and wanted to kill it quickly. The Dragon Kingdom, you generals, have been punishing evil and fighting against the black forces of blue star. However, it is because you are too strong that you have caused disaster. There is no absolute right or wrong between good and evil. Good and evil are just ordinary camps with different ideas on both sides. No one in that camp is damn. Do you think the evil sect should die? Don''t you think the Dragon kingdom should die? " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t understand." The creator smiled bitterly and said, "the world believes that God is a very noble existence, representing absolute justice, goodness and supremacy. But what you don''t know is that God is good or bad. You are the God servant candidate I chose personally, and so is Xiao Shilong. You kill people, and Xiao Shilong also kills people. You think you kill villains. They deserve to die, so you kill them. Xiao Shilong also kills people, but whether he is a villain or a good man like you, he is a bad man? " Ye Dong was slightly silent. Chapter 643 The creator smiled bitterly and said, "child, I tell you, everyone is only living for their own interests. There is no absolute right or wrong. I hope you kill Xiao Shilong because you are fair and you will treat some people differently. Unlike Xiao Shilong, wicked and good people will kill only for their own interests. This is the difference between you, this is the difference between you and the vast majority of people, which is why I like you better. At the same time, you also have more potential to become a divine servant than him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t treat you so special. If you were on the blue star, you might be the first human to die on the blue star! " The creator''s old eyes twinkled with light. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "you are human. Can you revive some people?" The creator looked slightly, "why do you think so?" Ye Dong looked at the creator and said, "you can take me freely through the plane space, or you can take me freely through the timeline. If you can''t revive others, maybe you can take me back to the day before the blue star is about to be destroyed, so I can save everyone, can''t I? " The creator smiled and said, "your idea is good. According to your current performance, I can really realize your little wish. However, if I change the timeline of blue star, the timeline of Tianyu continent, and the timeline of the whole 3000 world, it will also change. Xiao Shilong will still be alive. Would you like to kill him again? " Ye Dong showed a strong smile on his face and said, "then don''t I have to deal with Ye Shuang? Because at that time, he should be in the divine world, not in this world!" When the creator heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was deeply surprised by Ye Dong''s idea. "It''s true... You really have the potential to become a god!" Ye Dong went to the creator God and said, "God, didn''t you say you like summer nights and autumn frost very much? I can let one of them go with you." The creator smiled bitterly, "do you think as long as they don''t fit all the time, they will never become incorporeal and will never betray you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "now I understand what God once said to me. God can''t interfere in too many things on earth. He can only give guidance and hints to deal with ambiguity. You hinted at me and gave me instructions a long time ago, right?" The creator smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and nodded to Ye Dong, "let you come to this world not only to save you, but also to give you the power to save the blue star and pave the way for becoming a God in the future!" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly red. He even felt a little moved and wanted to cry, "thank you, Lord Creator!" The creator took a deep breath and said, "well, don''t be sad. I''ll take you back to the day before the blue star is about to be destroyed, but before you get rid of Xiao Shilong! Then I''ll send you back to the blue star. Moreover, the people you know at this time will no longer remember you. Everything increases and decreases. You have to think clearly." Sang Sang, Ling Mengyun, Feng Ming, Xi''er, Si kongyun, they will not remember him Ye Dong''s heart jumped slightly. If he goes back to the past, he just kills Xiao Shilong and returns to blue star. Then, lingmengyun may die in the hands of Mugen Taoist Zun. Fengming fairy will not fall into the palace because she has exposed her identity. Sang Sang will be willing to be killed because of a keel in the hands of an elder of the blood clothes sect. Sikong Yun and Xi''er will also underestimate the combat effectiveness of Luo fengzong and die in Luo Fengshan because they want to avenge their disciples. Everyone... Will die? Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe how miserable these people would end if they didn''t meet him The creator God seemed to see through Ye Dong''s mind and said, "I said, everything increases and decreases. Ye Dong, you should think clearly!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "maybe I need more time." The creator shook his head helplessly and said, "even if I am the creator, I can''t change the timeline of a world too outrageously. I can only send you to the day when you came to Tianyu continent. After that day, the day before the blue star was completely destroyed, you probably have one day to kill Xiao Shilong. Of course, I won''t ask what you do after that. " One day is not enough! Even if they meet Fengming and Sangsang, they are all in the next few days after the departure of Linglu Xianshan. Does he have to look for Sangsang and them all over the world at that time? " Ye Dong asked again, "what about the disciples of the evil sect? I just need to kill Xiao Shilong?" The creator God nodded and said, "Xiao Shilong is the fuse to usher in the great disaster in Tianyu mainland. The premise for Xiao Shilong to become a genuine disciple is that in order to get the demon bone of Yan Zhengyi, the system I gave him can locate the whereabouts of someone, the skills he is good at, and the treasures he has. In fact, the system is just a test for you two. Your system has the function of killing opponents and increasing their strength. On the premise of the same conditions, I give you the ability to learn any skills instantly. Unfortunately, you prefer to create your own ability. Of course, this is also your strength. This is actually a trap. You avoided it perfectly. This trap will induce you to want more powerful moves. If you can''t resist this temptation, you will go around looking for powerful moves, and then... " "Then become the second Xiao Shilong?" Ye Dong exclaimed. The creator nodded and said, "yes, and the ability I gave Xiao Shilong is to locate a person and understand all the information of the other person. This is the trap I arranged for him. If he can''t resist this temptation, he will kill these people and win their magic skills and magic weapons. And his purpose of approaching Yan Zhengyi is actually only one, demon bone! " "Because Yan Zhengyi''s level is too high and beyond the range he can kill, he has to worship under the other party''s door for thousands of years. Millennium resentment will erupt one day. As the decent disciples cannot compete with the disciples of the evil sect, the evil sect will become more and more powerful and eventually attract Yan Zhengyi. Then Yan Zhengyi will not let one of the four evil sects not fall into the palace. Do you know who the palace master is? " Ye Dong shook his head. How could he guess? The creator God smiled faintly and said, "his name is Xiao Yunsheng, the father of Xiao Shilong! Thousands of years have washed away the feelings between father and son, but it is difficult to change the same blood in their bodies. If the pair of Yan Zhengyi don''t fall into the palace, Xiao Shilong will not sit idly by. He will kill Yan Zhengyi at that time. Then, if they don''t fall into the palace, they will become the first evil sect in Tianyu mainland, and grow stronger and stronger with the passage of time. From then on, Tianyu mainland will fall into endless darkness! " Chapter 644 The creator smiled and said, "now, you should understand why I let you come to this world and kill Xiao Shilong?" All the puzzles have been solved at last! Ye Dong was relieved. He didn''t expect that the Tianyu continent would eventually evolve into that without him. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "creator, I''m ready. Take me back to the day when I just came to Tianyu mainland!" The creator god suddenly radiated a golden light, "you only have one day and one chance. If you fail, you will stay in the world forever. Sometimes God is unreasonable and impersonal, and will not allow you to act willfully again and again!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" The creator God immediately turned into a golden light, and the light... Swallowed Ye Dong! When ye Dong reacted, he came to lingluxian mountain, next to the riverbank. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked forward. A five-color deer was drinking by the river. When ye Dong saw the deer, he burst out laughing. This is lingmengyun. The five colored deer was startled by Ye Dong who suddenly broke into his fairy mountain, but the other party just... Seemed to be... Laughing at her? The five colored deer stared at him angrily, spitting directly at her. Then he turned and ran away. "Lingmengyun! Don''t run!" The five colored deer looked back at him in amazement, but her steps still didn''t stop. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and blinked to the top of the mountain. The five colored deer braked hard. Now she didn''t dare to mess around. She was frightened and hurried down the mountain. Ye Dong blinked in front of the five colored deer again and said, "lingmengyun, I''m your friend. Don''t run. My time is very limited. I''m here to help you." The five colored deer trembled and vomited, "did you... You take the reward list from the soul eating hall and come to kill me? Otherwise, how would you know my name? I... I don''t know you!" Ye Dong said faintly, "the man who came to kill you is coming. I''m here to save you. That man is Mugen Taoist Zun of soul eating hall. Do you remember?" How can lingmengyun not remember? Mugen daozun! The guy who has been chasing and killing for nearly hundreds of years! She has fled from the virgin Buddha country to the northernmost, but he still found her? Ye Dong said at this time, "I''ve come to take you to find Sikong Yun. Do you remember Sikong Yun?" The five colored deer nodded foolishly and said, "hundreds of years ago, I was commensurate with her as a sister, but... Now, I''m running around and have long lost contact with her." Ye Dong asked again, "then you should be able to believe that I came to save you now?" The five colored deer nodded again. Just then. A huge sword as tall as a skyscraper fell from the sky! Boom! The giant sword hit the mountain guarding array, and the array of the whole array immediately began to shake violently! The five colored deer cried in horror, "this sword... Is indeed the wooden root evil Lord of the soul eating hall! Damn it! How did he know I was here!" While the array shook violently, it was accompanied by the voice of Taoist priest Mugen, "evil beast! I finally found you! Don''t come out and die quickly!" When Lingmeng yundun turned into a man, his expression was very angry, holding a flying sword in his hand, "I fought with him!" Ye Dong said to lingmengyun, "don''t worry, I''ll get rid of him now." "??" Ling Mengyun looked stunned. Did this guy really come to help him? Ten seconds later. Ye Dong returned to her and threw it on the ground. A pale, but indeed Mugen evil clan''s body was still at her feet. Lingmengyun looked at the corpse on the ground in amazement. His mouth was slightly open. It was like being petrified, and he didn''t move at all! Ye Dong shook his hand in front of lingmengyun. "Lingmengyun, time is pressing. You''d better get back to your senses quickly. I''ll take you to find Si kongyun." Lingmengyun then reacted, stretched out his hand and pointed to him and said in horror, "how did you... How did you do it, how did you... How did you kill him?" The state of Mugen daozun has entered the state of distraction At this time, lingmengyun saw the faint moonlight behind Ye Dong''s head! The moon is shining! That is the color that can only be possessed by the overhaul without falling! There has never been a rumor in Tianyu mainland that the cultivator has entered the realm of not falling. Unexpectedly, there is one standing in front of him! No wonder he can easily kill Taoist priest Mugen. If he wants to kill her, he probably doesn''t have to work hard! Lingmengyun doesn''t believe it now, but has to believe Ye Dong! Ye Dong grabbed lingmengyun''s arm and said, "in short, just come with me." Blink! Ye Dong came to the wharf where the sea ship stopped. He and Ling Mengyun set out and came to the ship after three days. The ship would stop at the wharf for three days and set sail after three days, and it was the third day when they arrived. If you are lucky, maybe Sikong Yun and her apprentice Xi''er should be in the room on the top of the ship! "Master, will we just go there alone? Master, won''t you invite some friends to go with you?" "Little Luo fengzong, master hasn''t put it in his eyes, you and me are enough!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, and a pair of teachers and disciples passed by him. Lingmengyun suddenly shouted, "sister Kong Yun!" Sikong Yun was slightly stunned. Looking back at the rear, he saw lingmengyun at a glance. After thinking for a while, he suddenly responded, "you... Are you the five colored deer? I remember... You seem to be called lingmengyun! Mengyun! Is that you?" "Sister Kong Yun, it''s me... It''s me, sister ~" the two women hug each other, and the picture is moving. Ye Dong smiled at Xi''er. Xi''er hid behind the master with a timid face. This man is so strange Why are you smiling at me? Xi''er glared at Ye Dong angrily, as if to scare him off. Ye Dong was not afraid, but smiled more strongly. Si kongyun looked at Ye Dong at this time. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly revealed a shocked color, "sister, this elder is..." The moon is shining! She was absolutely right! Behind his head! The moon is shining! No! My God? He''s with sister Kong Yun? Lingmengyun was about to explain. Instead, ye Dong introduced himself, "my name is Ye Dong. I''m here to help you go to Luofeng mountain and avenge your apprentice! Sikong Yun is stupid. How did he know he was going to Luo Fengshan to avenge his apprentice? What a god! Chapter 645 Luo Fengshan. This time, Sikong Yun personally questioned Lord Luo Fengshan. Although there were many of them, many people found that the young man with cold eyes behind Sikong Yun was an immortal! Luo Fengshan''s legs trembled like chaff. He couldn''t be sure that he had just killed an unknown younger generation. Unexpectedly, it was able to attract one of the few people from Tianyu mainland! If you don''t move your finger, you can completely destroy the whole Luofeng mountain! Sikong Yun glared at Lord Luo Fengshan and said, "how should you account for killing my disciple? Lord Luo!" The Lord of Luo fengzong was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head and kowtowed his head, "there is a reason, there is a reason! Please listen to me..." Lord Luo fengzong told the process with tears and snot. What is it? He was the last to join her apprentice''s team. At that time, he got a treasure. Although several people didn''t say it, Luo fengzong, with years of experience abroad, they shouldn''t let him go easily, so he started first. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. But Sikong Yun''s anger seemed to disappear a little. Lord Luo fengzong knelt in front of Ye Dong in the air. He knew that this was Allah. "Overhaul, please spare my life. Forgive my life. Although people can''t be reborn after death, I''m willing to exchange the skills and magic weapons I gained in my poor life for my old life!" Ye Dong looked cold and said, "what do you ask me to do? You didn''t kill my apprentice. If it were my apprentice, Luo fengzong would have disappeared at the moment!" The leader of Luo fengzong trembled with fear and quickly turned his head to Si kongyun and knelt down, "fairy... Fairy, spare your life!" While begging for mercy, he took out countless best magic weapons, including even an ancient treasure! Si kongyun slightly shook his fist. She didn''t come for these, but she really needed them. If it''s really her apprentice who wants to attack Lord Luo fengzong, it''s not too much for Lord Luo fengzong to start first. It''s just that some lack basis and the means are too cruel. Wouldn''t it be good to hurt him? Afraid of revenge Sikongyun took a deep breath and looked up at Ye Dong. "Senior, since... Since he knows his mistake and is willing to compensate me, it''s better to spare his life." Si kongyun seems to want these magic weapons. Ye Dong looked at the Lord Luo fengzong, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling all over, nodded and said, "you can make a decision on this matter." Lord Luo fengzong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and shed tears of gratitude, "thank you, fairy, venerable, thank you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Si kongyun took all the magic weapons of Luo fengzong, but he was embarrassed to take them all. After leaving Luo Fengshan, Si kongyun found an opportunity and gave all the magic weapons she got. "Venerable, if you like these magic weapons..." Ye Dong smiled and said, "keep these magic weapons yourself. How can I see them?" Si kongyun blushed and nodded gently. Lingmengyun looked at Si kongyun with envy. He wished he would die an apprentice right away, and then took the venerable with him Unfortunately, she has no apprentice! Ye dong thought, next, it should be Fengming''s turn! "You three wait for me here. I''ll go somewhere else and be right back." "Yes!" The three women immediately cheer up, and ye Dong blinks away directly. Xi''er suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "master, Xi''er is so tired..." Tired? Sikong Yun said with a wry smile, "indeed, the state of Ye dongzun is too high and Weiya is too heavy. It''s not easy to be around him alone. Your state is too low and it''s normal to feel tired. You must practice well when you go back. At that time, the master will take some magic weapons as rewards." "Really?" Xi''er looked happy. It was great. There were so many magic weapons just now. Almost none of them were the best. Each one was very good! Lingmengyun looked at Sikong Yun and Xi''er with envy. Si kongyun ''puffed'' and smiled. Then he took out the best flying sword like white jade, "sister Mengyun, this jade sword is given to you. Thank you and the venerable. If you weren''t accompanied by the venerable, there are so many Yuan Ying friars of Luo fengzong. If I really fight, I''m only one person, I certainly can''t get any benefit." "Isn''t that good?" Ling Mengyun looked at the beautiful jade sword with bright eyes. "What''s wrong? Anyway, take it." Si kongyun put the jade sword in lingmengyun''s hand. Lingmengyun accepted it with an embarrassed face. Ye Dong suddenly appeared beside the three women and said, "you three hold hands and are going to the next place." The three women quickly pulled up their hands. In a flash, ye Dong appeared in the mourning hall of Fengming mountain. The puppet looked back at Ye Dong mechanically. The three women looked surprised. "This is... The mourning hall?" "Fengming... Sister Fengming?" lingmengyun was surprised. Si kongyun naturally looked unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the famous fairy Fengming had died? The puppet people suddenly fell apart, and a slight vibration came from the ground. Fengming fairy hurried to the four people! Feng Ming looked at Ye Dong in front of him in amazement, "no... don''t fall into the realm? The venerable... I don''t know what the venerable asked me for? Feng Ming doesn''t know when he sinned, elder..." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you didn''t offend me. An old friend who knows you asked me to bring you something. Also, I have three people to introduce you. Let me give you something first." Ye Dong touched the five-color red stone from the space ring. As soon as the five-color red stone appeared, it immediately flashed a very abnormal blood color light! The four women looked at the colorful red stone on Ye Dong''s palm with a surprised face! Perhaps only Feng Ming knew it, but the other three women were stunned by the strong light emitted from the fast stone. The greater the light, the better the spirituality, and the higher the quality. This stone emits such great light. I''m afraid the quality has reached the spiritual level and surpassed the ordinary level! "Five color red stone! It''s actually five color red stone!" Feng Ming exclaimed. Originally, she felt very nervous about the arrival of Ye Dong and other major repairs. Unexpectedly, he came to deliver things for her! She sent one of the sky mending stones she dreamed of, five-color red stone! Ye Dongjian and Fengming dared not stretch out their hands, smiled bitterly and shook their heads, "Take it. From now on, he will be yours. After that, you sisters can have a good chat. I have something to leave for a while. If I haven''t come back at night, I will never come back. If I come back at night, maybe I will bring you a little sister. Her life experience is very poor and she is a dragon. I hope you can take good care of her for me in the future." The voice just fell. Ye Dong disappeared in an instant! He''s going to the sky to find Sang Sang! Chapter 646 Sang Sang said that in order to avoid the practitioners, she hid under the sky most of the time. On the way to the boundless evil sea, Sang Sang was attracted by the Dragon luring skill of the blood clothes gate. He went directly to the Dragon hunting place that the bloody men planned to catch at that time. To his surprise, the disciples of the blood clothes sect had already arrived and started to prepare for the array arrangement. Ye Dong directly ignored them and went directly to the top of them. The sky! Since he entered, ye Dong''s divine consciousness has been greatly improved, and he has a panoramic view of the scenery within hundreds of miles! Soon! He found Sang Sang! Blink! Ye Dong came directly to the front of Sang Sang. When Sang Sang saw the suddenly appeared cultivator, she was stunned at first, and then when she saw the moon wheel behind each other''s head, she turned and ran! Ye Dong fell on Sang Sang''s head and preached with divine thoughts, "Bruce Lee, do you worship me as a teacher?" Sangsang raised his eyes in amazement to see the cultivator above his head, "you... You didn''t come to kill me?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I used to be good friends with your mother. I''ve been looking for your whereabouts in Tianyu mainland. Today, I finally found you. However, I can''t stay here too long. You worship me as a teacher. I''m introducing you to some kind nuns. In the future, they will take care of your life and protect your safety. Maybe... You protect them." Sang Sang''s brain suddenly went blank. What''s going on My mother''s old friend... Unexpectedly, she is an immortal and is still looking for her. Over the years, she has been floating around like a duckweed on the sea. She has always wanted to end this life. She wants to have a home, an object to rely on and an object to talk to. Unexpectedly, she can get it all at once! "Mother - Wuwuwuwu -" Sang Sang''s crying pear blossom brought rain, and the whole sky suddenly burst into lightning and thunder. Under the clouds, I''m afraid it''s already torrential rain. Ye dong thought, do you want Sang Sang to be his entourage again? In this way, she learned the body art at that time. Killing the cultivator can not only absorb the aura of the cultivator''s roar, but also improve the realm through the system. In this way, she can protect lingmengyun and them Ye Dong took Sang Sang to fengmingxian mountain. Sang Sang became a little girl, and ye Dong bound her again. "From today on, you will change your name to Sang Sang." "I see, my name is Sang Sang!" Sang Sang''s little face was red and lovely. Ye Dong turned to Sang Sang and said, "this is your sister Fengming, sister Kong Yun, sister Xi''er and sister Meng Yun. In the future, you should protect them and get along with them as family members. They are all very kind people and will treat you well." Sangsang timidly looked at lingmengyun and opened his mouth, but he didn''t mean to call them sister. Lingmengyun then hugged Sangsang, "Wow! What a lovely little sister, I will treat you well, okay?" Sang Sang''s eyes were a little red. He nodded hard and said, "are you sister Mengyun? I''m Sang Sang..." "Sister Sang Sang." Sang Sang smiled happily. Ye Dong said at this time, "well, Sangsang, come here quickly. I''ll give you some advice and say goodbye to you." Si kongyun was a little stunned and asked one after another. "Venerable, where are you going?" "Can we follow the venerable one?" "We will certainly take good care of the venerable''s daily life!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "where I''m going, you''re undoubtedly looking for death. I don''t want you to die, understand?" The five women looked sorry when they heard the speech. It seemed that the place where the venerable was going was too dangerous. If they followed, they might be in great danger. Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, Sang Sang, come with me." "Yes, master!" He used to call the master, but now he calls the master. As soon as the name changes, Ye Fan suddenly feels a little emotion. Unfortunately, the two worlds can''t intersect. After this parting, it''s difficult to get together! Ye Dong took Sang Sang to a small forest and said to the serious Sang Sang, "Sang Sang, I want to see all your strength, but not after the dragon, but when you maintain your human form!" Sang Sang looked confused. Ye Dong then told her in detail what is called body art. Then until the sun set, Sang Sang finally understood it and began to get used to fighting with body art. At sunset. The five women stood on the cliff of fengmingxian mountain. They looked at the distance at the same time. That was the direction in which ye Dong disappeared. "The venerable one seems to know everything. Today''s Day is really happier than I''ve been for thousands of years. It''s amazing..." "If it weren''t for the venerable one, I''m afraid I would have died on Linglu mountain. At that time, the venerable one called in front of me, and the Mugen Taoist venerable from the soul devouring hall came!" "That''s true... If Tao Zun hadn''t accompanied me, Xi''er and I would have gone to Luo fengzong. I''m afraid it would be more or less bad!" Feng Ming''s face changed slightly. "I set up a mourning hall in this mountain to hide people''s ears and eyes. However, I was identified a month ago. I''m afraid my enemy will get the news before long However, now that I have this five-color red stone, after refining her, my strength will increase greatly. At that time, even if I lose the enemy and fall into the palace, I can escape thousands of miles! " "Congratulations, sister! Congratulations, sister!" said the three women in one voice. Sang Sang obviously slowed down, "Congratulations, sister!" Fengming smiled at Sang Sang''s lovely appearance, reached out and pinched Sang Sang''s small face and said, "Sang Sang Sang is really cute." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong blinked to zhengyidaozong, but he didn''t go directly to Xiao Shilong, but went to the pagoda behind zhengyidaozong! Ye Dong pushes the door open, and the two moon rings shine on each other inside and outside! Yan Zheng looked at the person in front of him with a stunned face, "you... You are!" Ye Dong walked up to the elder Yan Zheng with a smile, and then sat down, "elder Yan, I came here for only one purpose, that is, to kill your apprentice!" Yan Zheng opened his eyes in amazement and thought he had heard wrong. The other party wanted to kill his apprentice. Before killing his apprentice, he even came to tell him. Solemnly took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know where your holiness is? What did my disciple offend you for. I wonder if you can give me a thin noodle and let my disciples live? " Ye Dong smiled and said, "master Yan, I''m just doing what you want to do. Don''t you want to kill him?" As soon as Yan Zheng heard the speech, his face changed greatly and said in amazement, "who the hell are you?" Chapter 647 Ye Dong''s palm turned over and a black sign appeared in his hand. Yan Zheng''s eyes widened in horror, life and death talisman! Life and death talisman without falling into the realm! He suddenly became a little nervous. In my heart, I doubt why the man who doesn''t fall in front of me should have a life and death talisman? Is there as like as two peas in the world? Second are the same. Ye Dong said lightly, "I can''t tell you too much, but I''m here to kill him, and I have to kill him. I need you to call him over." Yan Zheng''s face changed slightly and said, "at least... At least tell me your name!" "My name is Ye Dong." Yan Zhengyi is obviously very strange to this name, and he has not heard any rumors about such a person on Tianyu mainland. However, since he mastered the talisman of life and death, he also knew that he actually wanted to kill his apprentice Who the hell is he and why does he know this? Yan Zheng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll find him now. However, you have only one chance. If you fail, we will all die! He has also practiced the talisman of life and death!" Ye Dong sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll kill him. I''ve done you such a big favor. Can you do me a small favor?" "What are you busy with?" Yan Zheng asked "I have several close friends. They have no sect. I''m afraid they will be bullied after I leave. Therefore, I hope you can let them join the authentic sect." "What''s the difficulty?" Yan Zhengyi breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was something. "They are called lingmengyun, Sangsang, sikongyun, Xi''er and Fengming respectively. Now they live in a mountain mansion called Fengming fairy mountain." "Master." A voice came from outside the door. The two were stunned, and ye Dong smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shilong came to the door himself! Ye Dong slowly disappeared into the darkness. The gate of the pagoda suddenly opened on both sides. Xiao Shilong came in from the outside with a shy and honest smile, "Master, I''m here to tell you some good news. A good friend of mine will come to help us deal with the four evil sects. He will come to me in a few days. These days, I won''t go to the boundless evil sea battlefield. I''m here to tell you." "Stone dragon." Ye Dong came out slowly from behind the door. Xiao Shilong was startled, "brother ye... Ye! When did you come?" Xiao Shilong looked stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m just here. I''m going to ask the patriarch about your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you found it. I''m going to hide behind the door and scare you." Xiao Shilong patted his chest gently and said, "brother Ye is so funny, just like a child. To tell you the truth, I was really frightened by brother Ye." Ye Dong suddenly appeared behind Xiao Shilong, and a death talisman was pressed into his back. Woo¡ª¡ª Xiao Shilong suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief, because he knew what was the thing that entered his body! That''s the sign of life and death! It was Ye Dong, the blue star overlord, who met only once in the temple! Xiao Shilong didn''t know what had happened. His eyes were wide open. His face was constantly turning white, and black ferocious black veins began to climb up under his neck. After a while, he lost consciousness and became a corpse on the ground. [congratulations to the host on killing those who don''t fall into the realm and make a great breakthrough in the realm!] Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shilong, who killed this timeline, let him get another reward! When ye Dong was surprised, he turned back to Yan Zhengyi and said, "senior Yan, my friends asked you to take care of them!" So fast! It''s also neat and straightforward! Xiao Shilong had no time to react! Yan Zheng sighed bitterly and said, "life and death talisman, life and death talisman, this technique is too rebellious. No wonder I can''t learn it for thousands of years. A talisman can determine the life and death of a person who doesn''t fall into the truth. It''s really... Too terrible!" "Ye Dong, maybe I already know your identity. Aren''t you from Tianyu mainland?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you guessed right. I''m a layman. I''m here to kill. I''ll leave after killing¡° Yan Zheng flashed a yearning in his eyes. "The Taoist priest really exists. It seems that there is a day in the sky. It''s true. Just go. I''ll take care of the friends you said before! Xianlu is rough, ye Dong. See you at the top of the peak!" Hearing these words, ye Dong smiled bitterly in his heart and went to the top of the peak? Goodbye, I''m afraid there''s no chance. However, Yan Zhengyi naturally hopes to give himself a hope. "OK! I''ll see you at the top of the peak!" Ye Dong chuckled and walked out of the pagoda. However, the moment he walked out of the pagoda, a dazzling white light shone in front of him! When ye Dong reacted, he found that he had returned to the divine world! Standing in front of him were people he knew well. Summer night, autumn frost, Liu Yingying, and snow and become Godzilla''s silly goods. Unfortunately, dingshuishen spear gave Ye Shuang on another timeline. Completely disappeared in the long river of time. "Master." "Master ~" "Ye Dong." Liu Yingying ran to Ye Dong and looked at the completely different temperament. Ye Dong, a fairy, asked with a puzzled face, "why did you come back soon after you left? Are the dark forces in Tianyu mainland very weak?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly, weak... Not weak, but not strong. It almost made him feel like he was dying. Of course, it was only a short moment. At this time, the creator God came towards Ye Dong and looked at him with satisfaction, "yes, yes, you can see my intention to let you go to Tianyu mainland at a glance. It seems that you are the choice of the divine servant!" Ye Dong was stunned when he heard the speech. Why did the creator speak so strange? Isn''t the creator God who brought him to this world before? The creator God looked at Ye Dong in amazement and asked, "Ye Dong, can you tell me how you found Xiao Shilong, which is the darkest place in the world?" Ye Dong looked at the group of people in front of him with a frightened face. He immediately felt confused and frightened. "Creator, don''t do this. I''m a little afraid of you." The creator God widened his eyes slightly, then looked carefully at Ye Dong, and suddenly widened his eyes, "who are you?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Isn''t the person in front of you ye Dong? Chapter 648 Boom! Something seemed to explode in Ye Dong''s mind. A man''s voice kept ringing in my ear. "Ye Dong, look, there''s a strange light. Let''s go and have a look." Liu Yingying dragged Ye Dong''s clothes and wanted to go to the light in the distance. Ye Dong suddenly woke up at this time, just like having a long dream. He can''t wake up until now. Ye Dong ignored Liu YingYing and opened his personal information for the first time. Host: ye Dong Realm: not falling triple Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (730) HP: 1063 + (211) (730) Speed: 427 + (191) (730) Energy: 69 + (392) (730) Psychic power: 730 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 0 I don''t know why the enhanced points have been emptied. He has indeed been to Tianyu continent and met the creator God. His personal attributes won''t deceive him. In other words, today is the time when the Dragon kingdom was bombed by national nuclear weapons? "Ye Dong, what''s the matter with you? Go and have a look!" Liu Yingying looked at him sullenly. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, go back to the dragon city!" "Hey?" Ye Dong grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm and moved to Longcheng. He found Dr. Qin before and put Bluestar when other countries may decide to join hands to drop nuclear weapons into the dragon country. Dr. Qin stared in amazement and said, "you took the wrong medicine? How could you have such a terrible idea?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I didn''t take the wrong medicine. I''m sober." Dr. Qin wondered, "where on earth did you get this news? It''s not reliable. If countries with nuclear weapons all over the world bomb the dragon country, we have no power to resist!" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you, but I just know that if I warn them now, it may be too late, otherwise..." Dr. Qin sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that you are too tired. Go down first." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "Dr. Qin, please believe what I said. It''s still time to warn them, because they don''t know when they will launch nuclear bombing. At that time, the dragon country will disappear on the blue star plate in less than two minutes. After the global rainstorm, the sea people rule blue star. The only remaining human beings can only live on Neptune. All of you will become captives of the dark sequence!" At this time, comet came out of the toilet, took a bottle of wine in his hand, took a gulp, smiled and said, "Ye Dong, haven''t we organized the global rainfall of the sea demon family? The world''s nuclear bombing of the dragon country? We will all become slaves of the dark sequence? Are you having a nightmare!" "I have nightmares? Are you kidding! I''m serious! I don''t dream, I''m not crazy, and I''m not drunk. Why do you believe that you don''t trust me? What I said is so absurd?" The comet smiled faintly, raised her finger and said, "well, let me explain to you, first!" "Shall I go to you!" Ye Dong punched the comet in the face. The comet fell heavily to the ground, immediately bleeding and looked at him with shocked eyes. Ye Dong looked at the comet coldly, flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes, and roared, "do you know how many efforts I have made to save the situation? I finally came back and brought you this important information. You don''t believe me? Still think I''m crazy? Do you want to give me some reasons why nuclear bombing is impossible? I''m not in the mood to listen! " Ye Dong blinked behind Dr. Qin and said in a deep voice, "now go and warn the leaders of all countries. If they launch an attack on the Dragon Kingdom, we have to surrender. Before long, the sea people will launch a global rainstorm again, drown Bluestar and make Bluestar a marine animal farm, and we can only be trampled under the feet of the sea people all our lives. Go now! Come on!" Dr. Qin said with an ugly face, "Ye Dong, when will you be fooling around? Stop fooling around, will you?" "I don''t care if you don''t believe or understand, but you don''t even have the idea of trying. The lives of more than 3 billion people in the Dragon kingdom are in your hands, and you don''t believe me? You also deserve to be called the super brain of the Dragon kingdom?" At this time. In June, and other first generation generals poured in. They looked at Ye Dong, who looked nervous, and their eyes showed a bad premonition. "Ye Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Thunderbolt looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. It was fine a few days ago. Why is it suddenly like this now? Month saw the comet''s nose bleeding, suddenly a burst of heartache, whispered, "what happened?" The comet spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground, "I''m not sure if he''s Ye dong now. He just looks like him, but I doubt his words, deeds and behavior, as well as the strange light behind his head!" Ye Dong hurriedly explained, "I''ve experienced a very wonderful journey. I see the future of blue star. I''m here to prevent disasters. You must believe me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll collapse very much, because it''s today! Today is the time for the Dragon kingdom to surrender like the dark sequence, and it is also the time for the sea people to take over the blue star! " At this time. The whole laboratory suddenly sounded a violent alarm, and the whole room was flashing blood red! "Warning! Warning! A dense number of missiles are detected flying towards our territory!" "Warning! It is detected that the weapon with energy level up to level 5 is running. The direction of aiming is China''s leading and retreating 12452x51362!" "Warning..." For a moment, countless warnings sounded in the laboratory, and the bright red light shone on everyone''s face. At this moment, everyone had to believe that what ye Donggang had just said was true! "What''s going on? Why are there so many missiles flying towards our territory? Can''t they be intercepted?" "Weapons with energy level up to level 5? Is it... Pulse wave?" "Dr. Qin! We have detected the types of missiles, including the defenders of the United States, the white ice ocean of Russia and those of various countries... In short, it can be confirmed that they are nuclear missiles!" Dr. Qin looked at Ye Dong incredulously, "you... What you said is true?" Ye Dong was very excited before, but at this moment, he seemed very calm, because it was too late! Even if Dr. Qin believed him from the beginning, it was too late! These missiles have obviously flown a long distance! When he returned to Longcheng and found Dr. Qin, the nuclear missile had started! Dragon kingdom! finished! Chapter 649 Sakura kept reporting the number of nuclear missiles. The warning has been closed, and the whole dragon city is silent. Everyone stays where they are, with consternation written on their faces! The number of nuclear missiles has reached more than 30. If all of them explode in the dragon country, the dragon country will become a nuclear winter in the next few hundred years! Sakura announced with an ugly face, "nearly half of the checkpoints and bases in the Dragon Kingdom have been destroyed by the pulse wave, and no one has survived..." Dr. Qin sat pale in his seat and murmured, "global leaders are working together to destroy the Dragon kingdom? What benefits does the dark sequence give them? Don''t they know that these actions will be despised by history! The lives of billions of people!!" Dr. Qin''s cell phone suddenly rang. He pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice remembered in his ear. "Thirty six nuclear missiles, 24 of which have exploded, will be bombed in the second round. I have found your dragon city. Pulse wave and nuclear missiles from other countries have locked the position of dragon city. The only choice you can make now is surrender! " Dr. Qin was silent for a few seconds and then said, "do you want to give up the blue star to the sea people?" Haimengchuan sneered, "how could it be! How could I give blue star to Hairen?" "Soon, Bluestar will usher in a global rainstorm. Bluestar will really become a water world. Haimengchuan, you are much better than your father! You have also fulfilled your father''s wishes, but you are better. He just wants to conquer the Dragon Kingdom, but you have given the whole world to the sea people!" Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In short, tell me your answer. You still have ten seconds to consider. After ten seconds, I''ll press the switch and destroy the dragon city!" Dr. Qin snorted and said, "OK, I surrender, Longcheng! Surrender!" Click! Dr. Qin smashed the mobile phone in his hand and smashed it on the ground. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" The super brain of the Dragon Kingdom jumped up from the stool and trampled on the wreckage of the mobile phone on the ground like crazy. At this moment, the first generation of generals and the second generation of generals arrived one after another. Looking at such a crazy Dr. Qin, they heard Dr. Qin''s previous reply. The Dragon kingdom is officially like a dark sequence, announcing its surrender! The comet''s face was ugly and said, "Qin! What are you going to do without authorization? It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with them!" "Yes, fight with them! If you want to die, let''s die together!" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "no, don''t think so. Now the Dragon Kingdom has been completely crushed by nuclear weapons. Even if we fight with them, even if we win, our enemy is not only the dark sequence, there are sea people, but also hundreds of countries. Do we want to kill them all? It doesn''t matter whether I die or not, but you must live, you must live! Then, revenge for all the wronged souls who died in the Dragon kingdom! But not now! Ye Dong, can you hear me clearly? " Ye Dong said coldly, "I won''t surrender! I''ll let them come back!" Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say before? After we surrender, the sea people will take over Bluestar, Bluestar will have a global rainstorm again, and Bluestar will become a real water world! The people who attack the Dragon kingdom are leaders all over the world. If there is a global rainstorm at that time, what can you do alone! " Yue and comet came to Ye Dong, and they stood around him. Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "what do you want to do?" Yue and comet took a deep breath and said, "Ye Dong, don''t mess around. Dr. Qin must have his idea!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I also have my way. I won''t surrender, work hard, and give up the blue star to the sea people. I know what I can do. I''m going to do it now. No one wants to stop me!" Blink! Yedong came to Neptune in an instant! He pointed to the sky with one hand. The scourge is coming! The scourge is coming! Natural disaster! Come down! The powerful element energy is constantly converging in the air. At the moment, the current layer over Neptune is damaged. It is a little cracked, and the sea water begins to pour down! Ye Dong''s eyes are cold and indifferent to Neptune below! The sea people want to dominate the blue star and drive humans to Neptune. The leaders of various countries on the blue star, who did not know what nonsense they believed in the dark sequence, decided to jointly launch a nuclear bombing on the dragon country, resulting in the death of billions of people in just a few minutes. They will eventually be driven to Neptune. But what if there''s no Neptune? They have nowhere to go. Will the sea people carry out a global rainstorm and drown the blue star? If the sea people do this regardless of the survival of other humans, where will the leaders who once pressed nuclear rockets and missiles, them and their people go? It doesn''t matter! Let''s bury the Dragon kingdom together! Ye Dong took a deep breath and roared, "the natural disaster is coming!" Boom¡ª¡ª Countless huge meteorites continue to appear in the sky. Boom! The earth was suddenly smashed into a huge hole, however, all this is only the beginning! A huge number of huge meteorites, with a very terrible power, are destroying Neptune little by little! "Want me to surrender? With these smelly fish? Die for me!" To be sure, countless sea people still live in the deep sea of Neptune. When the Dragon army surrendered, the sea people are expected to return to land and then go to the blue star. The humans on the blue star came to Neptune. Unfortunately, there will be no Neptune soon! Ye Dong continues to use natural disasters. It can be clearly seen that the earth on Neptune begins to split, and blood red magma emerges from below. The fire is burning everything around! The current layer supporting the sky also began to collapse at the moment. It was just a small gap, which became huge in an instant. Like the flood tide, the sea water began to pour into Neptune, but the fire on Neptune can not be quenched by ordinary sea water! The meteorite above Neptune can''t be stopped by sea! Ye Dong can''t see what the Dragon Kingdom has become after more than 20 nuclear missile explosions, but he believes that it is definitely not as miserable as Neptune now! He began to fly around constantly. Since he knew that the current layer could be destroyed, he began to destroy the current layer everywhere! Until Neptune, there was no sound from living creatures! Ye Dong looked at Neptune, which was full of holes and no creature survived. His inner anger was calmed down! Neptune has completely become a graveyard! If there is hell on earth, that is the scene in front of us. Chapter 650 Yedong is now suspended above Neptune, below the current layer. Above his head, there are more than a dozen huge waterfalls, and the water above the current layer is pouring into Neptune. this moment! He had completely calmed down and a speculation began to come into his mind. Because the current layer is destroyed by him, the blue star''s sea water will submerge the whole Neptune. Even if the sea people launch a global rainstorm, the sea water will not submerge the blue star, but will flow into Neptune along the sea in an instant. At that time, Bluestar will no longer have any sea, and Bluestar will completely lose the sea! However, the sea people can''t let human beings enter Neptune. Human beings are still the overlord of blue star! Ye Dong took a deep breath and began to go back and forth under Neptune''s troposphere. He began to wantonly destroy the troposphere and let the sea water flow into Neptune faster. In the near future, Neptune and Bluestar will be completely connected because of his destruction! In doing so, he also indirectly changed human history! After half an hour. Ye Dong returns to Longcheng. However, to his surprise, the dragon city disappeared without a trace! Ye Dong hasn''t had time to react. A huge energy beam fell from the air and hit Ye Dong directly. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Ye Dong''s mind is blank. The energy contained in the energy beam is too powerful. Shoot him into the ground, through the ground and hundreds of meters underground! [it is detected that the host has suffered an extremely terrible attack, and the ice emperor''s core begins to take effect!] Ye Dong''s mind echoed the words of the system and gradually fainted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is a dump full of waste. A little boy with a few months old baby on his back, holding a snake skin bag in one hand and special long rod iron pliers in the other hand, was rummaging through the garbage for valuable items. His goal is a small green circuit board and some kind of electronic chip. These are the first treasures collected by those garbage merchants, also known as the gold in the garbage mountain. As long as we can find them, no matter what we haven''t harvested in the past few days, it will be worth it in the end! The little boy suddenly saw a metal pipe spitting out of the ground. He walked towards the metal pipe and pulled it hard. He didn''t know what it was. He even pulled it several times without pulling it. At this time, a dull voice appeared in my ear, "Xiao Jie, this iron pipe has been embedded in the soil for more than ten years. Don''t waste your energy. I''ll cut it off when I change to a saw another day." Xiao Jie nodded, gave up his plan to compete with the iron pipe, and picked up the snake skin bag and long rod pliers on the ground again. The man looked at the sleeping baby on Xiaojie''s back and thought in his mind, what does Xiaojie''s father think of exposing such a small baby to this impure environment? The middle-aged man just thought so, and his eyes finally stopped on the iron pipe on the ground. He watched the little Jay go far, so he grinded out an iron saw from his arms, and began to saw the iron pipe once and again. Kuchi¡ª¡ª Kuchi¡ª¡ª Did the iron saw rub violently with the iron pipe, and a series of sparks came out. Go away, Xiaojie heard the noise behind him and looked back with a little doubt. However, he didn''t say anything for a moment. In a dark underground space. The space is very narrow. There is an ice block under a huge rock wall. There is a man frozen in the ice. This man. It''s Ye Dong! The man in the ice is like sleeping. In the ice, his body shrinks into a ball, his hands are around his knees, and he hugs himself tightly. Suddenly. The man in the ice suddenly opened his eyes. He began to look around in surprise. Then he found the stone wall pressing on his head, which changed his face slightly. He took a deep breath. In a blink, the man in the ice suddenly disappeared! He blinked to the ground, but was stunned by the sight in front of him. There are piles of garbage all around him, and beside these garbage, many people who look like refugees are looking for something in the garbage, including adults and children. Here is simply a sea of garbage, and these garbage are basically dumped by machines with a shape somewhat similar to trucks above. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. What is this place? Or blue star? How the hell did he get to this dump! According to his memory before coma, he should have been hit by the pulse gun of the dark sequence! The energy contained in the pulse gun is beyond his imagination. His body can''t bear this terrible energy. His body runs the ice emperor''s core by itself. Maybe... It is opened by the system for him. This system is called multitasking! He has trained his body into a talisman. He can''t die and his injury will heal naturally. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if his ice emperor''s core began to awaken itself when he was seriously injured later? "Hey! Your shoes are very nice." a voice came from behind. Ye Dong turned his head and saw a teenager standing behind him, perhaps older than he expected. It was only because of long-term malnutrition that his height and body looked very thin. That dry yellow curly hair was the most obvious proof of malnutrition. Fortunately, what he saw was a pure dragon face, slender eyebrows and yellow skin. It seems that some dragon people are still alive under the nuclear bombing! It''s a pity His parents, as well as those people he knows, may have Ye Dong opened his personal information and checked the entourage list. On the entourage list, unexpectedly! It''s empty! Everybody''s dead? What the hell is going on Dragon city may have been bombarded by a dark sequence of pulse waves when he went to Neptune to destroy the current layer. Dr. Qin may have died under the pulse wave, otherwise, the Dragon City suspended in the air will never disappear! That''s his ability! But if he dies, his ability will fail, and Longcheng will lose gravity and fall! Ye Dong ignored each other and jumped up directly. Out of the sea of garbage. The crowd suddenly screamed and looked up one after another. However, ye Dong has long disappeared in the range that human vision can see. He flew directly into the atmosphere! Looking down, the whole blue star is no longer as blue as it used to be. It looks like a huge coal ball with holes and abysses everywhere! As he expected! All the water on the blue star has flowed into Neptune. He decided to go to Neptune! Chapter 651 Blink! Ye Dong came to Neptune, and his whole body was indeed in the sea. Surrounded by huge and strange looking sea animals, he didn''t stay much. After confirming this, he blinked again. This time, he blinked back to Jinghai! His hometown! Ye Dong is now in a dark scorched earth world. Although there are still tall buildings around, the surfaces of these tall buildings are covered with a layer of gray black material, like a lime layer. From the towering high-rise buildings, you can still see that Jinghai was once prosperous, but unfortunately, once the prosperity is gone, it has completely become a part of hell without a trace of vitality! He went to several places in a row. But I found that I could hardly see anyone. Finally, I had to go back to the dump where I woke up! Ye Dong looked at the tragic scene in front of him, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. Since science and technology still exists, it shows that some civilizations have been preserved. This is a garbage dump, so behind the hundred foot high stone wall like a dam, it should be the place where humans live! At this time. Four or five people suddenly surrounded Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked at the five people who looked like children with a puzzled face and said faintly, "what''s the matter?" A thin man with a runny nose on his face felt an embroidered dagger from behind and smiled very strangely at Ye Dong, "Hey! Are you an aristocrat living in the city? Although I don''t know how many aristocrats you are, you can only be unlucky to appear here. Leave your valuable things. I can let you live, or else!" Bear child''s eyes are fierce. This is not the eyes a bear child has! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, the nobles in the city? This word makes Ye Dong hear a strong taste of capitalism ruling the world. Ye Dong wondered, "are all the nobles living in the city?" The bear child sneered, "they claim to be like this, but they are higher than those of us who live in civilian areas. Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the valuable things quickly!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. How long did he sleep? Has the Dragon Kingdom ever had such a place? Or is this the current situation of a dragon Kingdom formed after he slept for a long time? It seems that it is very necessary for him to go to the city. Blink! Ye Dong came to the top of the dam. Looking down, ye Dong was slightly surprised. There was a bustling front, many tall buildings and busy traffic. People were full of laughter and extravagance, forming a huge sharp contrast with the garbage mountain behind. Looking back, Ye Fan saw a small bungalow connected everywhere in front of the garbage sea. These bungalows are often very simple and dilapidated. Some people even sleep in tents. The most heard voices are noise and children''s crying. What made him more confused was. I don''t know if it''s because of the illusion, he feels that the elemental energy in his body has not been supplemented at all. He looked at the element space ring on his hand. The ring was not broken, but there was no way to supplement him. Three necklaces? The Trident Necklace seems to be completely scrapped, just like the element space ring. Ye Dong looked up at the sky. Although it is daytime now, the sky is full of dark clouds. However, there is no thunder. It should not be dark clouds, but for some reason, the clouds will become like this. One thing is certain that the element energy of this world is not as strong as before, even less than one tenth! As for Reiki, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Ye Dong''s eyebrows were deep. "Has it really been a long time?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and decided to call Xue to ask what had happened. Snow Queen! The space vortex opens slowly. A little girl, not tall, petite, with her hair close to her scalp and combed into a horsetail, came out first and looked at him with a smile. Ye Dong looked stunned and said, "you... You are..." The little girl smiled and said, "I''m snow, my master. We haven''t seen each other for about 200 years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master ~" the summer night still hasn''t changed at all. He rushed out of the space vortex, followed by a huge blood red Godzilla! The autumn frost is gone. Was it taken away by the creator God? Godzilla looked very fierce, but suddenly showed a smile, "master! Long time no see!" It''s it Han goods! Just, has the image of snow changed too much? Ye Dong hugged the summer night in his arms and asked the snow, "has it been 200 years? Why has your appearance changed so much? Are you really snow?" Xue nodded and said, "during the period when the master didn''t summon me, Han Hou and I were practicing desperately. I finally got rid of the element body and got the flesh body! Han goods are my summoning beast now, master!" "I can be the master''s servant at any time! I am the master''s most loyal servant!" Snow smiled and said, "no, you are already my calling beast. There is a contract between us. Once it takes effect, it can never be changed." "What... Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Han Hou suddenly looked dejected. Snow clapped her hands together, gently worshipped her master, and said with an embarrassed face, "please don''t blame snow, but if I don''t conclude a contract with simple and honest, his life will be exhausted and he will die at that time..." Ye Dong looked at summer night and wondered, "has summer night become your summoning beast?" Snow nodded and said, "I''m worried that when the summer night will leave me because of the end of life, so I''m good at making suggestions..." Ye Dong''s face turned a little white. After a sleep, two hundred years have passed, and snow has turned all his right-hand assistants into his own summoning beasts! What is he now Wait Two hundred years! I don''t know whether the dark sequence is still there, or whether the sea people are still there What has the world evolved into! Why did he suddenly sleep for more than 200 years! All these answers need to be found by himself! Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Judging from the current situation, the sea people should not rule mankind. It is still mankind that dominates the blue star. Since human beings still dominate the blue star, who is the leader who dominates the Dragon Kingdom now? Ye Dong looks at the prosperous city ahead. It seems that if you want to know the answer, you have to go into the city. "Master ~" summer night reluctantly left Ye Dong''s arms. There was no way. Ye Dong pushed her away. Ye Dong said faintly, "snow, summer night and silly goods. You go back first. Your appearance is too eye-catching. I don''t want to be eye-catching. When we find a chance, we''re talking about the past. Now, I want to find out what happened in this world!" "Good!" Chapter 652 Ye Dong walked into the bustling city streets. The excitement around him has nothing to do with him. He wants to know whether there is such a thing as the Wu''an Bureau in the world two hundred years later. If so, maybe he can understand the evolution of the world in the past 200 years. A lot must have happened in 200 years. Perhaps the Jiangmen station of the Dragon kingdom was not dead at that time, and had a confrontation with the dark sequence Suddenly. Two huge figures passed by him. Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. He thought he was wrong, but when he looked back, he carefully confirmed that he was not wrong! Sea people! Two sea people with fish heads! Wearing iron armor similar to human guards, they patrol the streets as part of the city. Ye Dong''s gaze soon attracted the attention of the two sea people. The two sea people turned slightly, looked back at Ye Dong and walked towards him. "Human, please show your noble certificate! Cooperate with our inspection!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "who are you?" A sea man on the right side changed his face slightly and said with a smile, "of course we are the people''s guards!" People''s guard The sea people who wanted to destroy the world 200 years ago have become people''s guards at this moment! What an irony! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said in the sea language, "what did you just want me to show?" The two sea people were slightly stunned. One of them hurriedly smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, sir. You''re busy first." Ye Dong snorted and turned to go on. Just said a word of sea people''s language, and these sea people changed their title to adults. Human beings who can speak sea language have a high status in this world? What made him feel more incredible was that the sea people had learned the language of the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong walked all the way to the end of the city. Under the wall in front, there are some people hanging. Yes, they were tied like cicada pupae and hung on the wall. Most people have lost their vital signs, and only one of them seems to have vital signs. Ye Dong glanced at the notice next to him. They were punished for violating Article 7 and 76 of the blue star human protection law and practicing body art. Ye Dong looked at these people on the city wall. The elemental energy of the world was so thin that even if he practiced body art, he could not exert too much power without enough elemental energy to support it. However, even so, are the sea people still not allowed to practice body art? Unexpectedly, in the end, Bluestar was still ruled by the sea people. Do not know the dark sequence, they are now living in this world in some identity? Or did the sea people rule them? Two hundred years! The sea people ruled mankind for 200 years! In these two hundred years, human beings could not practice physical skills. They were kept in captivity in the city like pigs and dogs. Since it is impossible to practice, the average life span of mankind will not exceed 100 years. If the sea people deliberately erase human history, the living humans should not know what terrible things the world suffered and what excessive things the sea people did to their ancestors! "Ye... Ye Dong? It seems... I''m going to die, too. I actually saw the people recorded in... The famous people of the Dragon Kingdom... Ha... Ha ha." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. With his hearing, even the whisper in his mouth, he could hear it very clearly. Ye Dong soon locked a white haired old man with hair like a bird''s nest. An ice cone passed, and the old man immediately fell out of the air. Ye Dong jumped up, caught him and left here in a blink. He put the old man on the ground, performed Qi therapy and began to treat the old man''s injury. Qi therapy is a spiritual skill. Used to treat ordinary people, the effect is simply not too good! Originally as like as two peas in the wind, the old man sat up almost immediately from the ground. Then he looked at Ye Dong in astonished face. "I... I didn''t look at the flowers. You... Are you really Ye Dong? You are exactly the same as the person in the picture! How can you be so light?" you shouldn''t have died under the pulse sequence of the dark sequence? Ye Dong said calmly, "you''re right. I''m really Ye Dong. The pulse wave didn''t kill me. It just made me sleep for 200 years. I just woke up half an hour ago." The old man looked unbelievable and listened to the information revealed from ye Dongkou. It''s... it''s a fantasy! The old man took a deep breath and shook his fist. "It''s strange... My arm has been broken for more than ten years. How can it be better?" Ye Dong said, "I want to know what has happened in the world in the past 200 years. After that, I will tell you how good your arm is." The old man quickly nodded and said, "I... I will tell you all. However, this is under the jurisdiction of the sea people. The sea people are very powerful. Maybe we have found us at this time. We''d better leave here." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "no, they won''t find us. Even if they do, they can''t help me. Are you hanging on the wall because you have practiced physical skills?" The old man said with a bitter smile, "in an era when the element energy is so thin, even if we have practiced for 100 years, it is estimated that it is difficult for us to break away from the ordinary body and reach the realm of those powers 200 years ago. Ye Dong, you... Did you really get through the two worlds of blue star and Neptune? Why did you do that? " Ye Dong didn''t expect the other party to ask him questions. Ye Dong said faintly, "in those years, dozens of blue star countries bombed the dragon country with nuclear weapons. The dark sequence threatened us to carry out the second bombing if we didn''t surrender. Dr. Qin chose to surrender, but I didn''t want to surrender. I was so angry that I went to Neptune, broke the current layer and destroyed Neptune. " The old man sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that what is recorded in the book is right. You are the culprit for the gradual disappearance of the element energy of blue star!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what are you talking about?" The old man said, "In short... What''s written in the book? They say that you broke the current layer, causing all the sea water to pour back to Neptune. The ecosystem on the blue star was damaged, resulting in the death of a large number of marine organisms. The ecology of the blue star is like a circular circle. One section of it was damaged, and the rear can''t supply, and the front can''t get nutrients, so you can''t generate driving force, so The energy of elements has been declining. Until today, the ability of elements has been so thin that human beings can''t feel it... " Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. "Nonsense, the reason for the decline of element energy is the pollution caused by nuclear bombing! If I hadn''t broken the current layer, you wouldn''t have survived on the blue star, and Neptune would be your world! " Seeing ye Dong slightly angry, the old man quickly smiled bitterly and said, "well... That''s what I said. Don''t be angry. You''d better leave here quickly. Others will be very happy to see you!" Chapter 653 I learned from the old man that his name was Xu Rong, and the place they were going to later was a power base called dragon totem. Their leader is a woman named Chu Xiang, because she is the only strong person who breaks through the second level among all powers! Xu Rong sat on a flying sword with a stunned face and grabbed Ye Dong''s trouser legs with both hands. He never dreamed that he could fly in the sky on a sword one day! Ye Dong inquired, "have you arrived?" "General ye, lower down, I can''t see anything!" Xu Rong screamed. Ye Dong had to lower his height. Xu Rong dared to open his eyes, stretch out his hand towards the bottom and said, "there is a cave at the top of the mountain in front. Do you see it?" Ye Dong flew in the direction of the cave at full speed. Xu Rong sat on the ground, and the flying sword under his ass flew back to Ye Dong''s hand. After ye dong put it into the space ring, his mind poked out. I was stunned. Behind the cave, there were about a hundred people. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m also a power. I''m your companion!" Xu Rong also stood up from the ground and said to the people in the cave, "elder sister, brothers, I''m back! I also brought back Ye Dong! It''s Ye Dong! Two hundred years ago, general Ye Dong, the first war general of the Dragon kingdom!" A young woman dressed in Sequoia came out of the cave with a steel knife in her hand and a heroic face. "Xu Rong, your life is really big. We all thought you were dead." Chu Xiang said and looked at Ye Dong beside Xu Rong. Xu Rong smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have died. Fortunately, general ye passed by and saved me, otherwise I won''t come back." Chu Xiang looked at Ye Dong in front of her and said with a sneer, "you said he was Ye Dong. He looks very similar, but what can he look like? Who knows if he is an undercover of the sea people? He deliberately saved you and asked you to bring him here to kill us! " Xu Rong was speechless when he heard the speech. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you are worthy of being a leader. Your ideas are really different from ordinary people. Perhaps this is the main reason why you can survive in this world." Chu Xiang looked at him with an ugly face. "Are you really Ye Dong? If you are, you should be more than 200 years old now. Human beings can''t live that long, can''t they?" Ye Dong said faintly, "today''s human beings really can''t live that long. However, human beings who have broken through the tenth order can not only rejuvenate, but also live the longest. I''ve seen a man who has lived for more than 300 years." Ye Dong has two realms, one is the realm of a superpower and the other is the realm of a cultivator. His cultivator realm has reached the realm of not falling, and his life span can reach 100000 years! It''s only 200 years, but it''s just a snap. It''s just, it''s a cultivator. Two hundred years, if it is in blue star, great changes will take place. Ye Dong knew that the woman should not believe him. He thought about it. Seeing the dry tongue of this group of people, he had an idea and pressed his left hand on the ground. Poof! A huge icicle burst into the sky in an instant! Like monkey king''s golden cudgel, it seems to want to pierce this day! Chu Xiang''s eyes widened in amazement. She couldn''t believe what her eyes saw. At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the cave. They were dirty like beggars. When they looked at the huge icicle, everyone was shocked and shouted! "My God, power! Ice power!" "Is he really Yedong? Yedong is also an ice power!" "In this era of the end of the law, he can still exert the power of elements to such an extent... Is he really general ye?" The spectacle in front of us is beyond everyone''s imagination, which makes everyone in a very shocked state! Some people hold buckets to catch the water left behind. Obviously, this place is very short of water! The surrounding mountains are bare. Ye Dong said, "the icicle is condensed by the pure element ability, and the iced water can be drunk directly." Chu Xiang went to Ye Dong and asked incredulously, "are you really general ye?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "next, I hope to hear meaningful questions, or you can answer me some questions. What happened in the past 200 years? Where are the Dragon armies? Where are they? Where are the dark sequences?" Chu Xiang nodded and said, "general ye, come with me and I will tell you everything I know!" Ye Dong followed Chu Xiang into the cave. The cave looks like a social room. There are small rooms separated by wooden boards everywhere. It is very wet and gives off a musty smell. Ye Dong inquired, "do you usually live in such a place?" Chu Xiang nodded and said, "some people choose to live in the mountains and some people choose to live underground. The vast majority of people are attached to the garbage dump in the noble city. We call them mice. In short, everyone has everyone''s choice. Mankind is no longer as united as before, and everyone is constantly trying to live." "Moreover, the rainfall of blue star is very small, so we want to drink water has become an extravagant hope." Ye Dong wondered, "is there no place like springs and lakes in the mountain?" "Of course, but they are usually state property. There are many sea people guarding nearby. They will kill all the creatures close to them, except the sea people." In the end of the law era, the element energy was thin. I''m afraid it''s impossible for human beings to regain their world by cultivation. Ye Dong feels very disappointed and helpless about the information he has learned so far. Someone even covered up the fact and put the reason for the decrease of element energy on the blue star on his head. This is clearly a situation caused by the nuclear bombing and the subsequent war! Perhaps, after ruling the human world, the sea people are also making up some history. Let mankind be loyal to the sea people. He believes that there must be other soldiers still alive! Especially the comet and the moon! They are standing on the existence of human beings standing away from the ceiling. They... Should still be alive! Although it is impossible to reverse time, go back to the future and change anything. But since he is still alive, he will fight the sea people to the end! But Before you go there, stay here and learn about the world. Then you''ll find comets and moons. Chu Xiang said to Ye Dong, "general ye, please sit down." This is a cave, but the dress is exquisite. It is their leader''s room, which is naturally better than the place where others live. Chapter 654 Chu Xiang took a can of drink to Ye Dong. Ye Dong was stunned, "this... Where did this come from?" Chu Xiang smiled and said, "at present, we physical powers are a group of bandits and bandits in the mountains in the eyes of the nobility! We are entrenched here and rob the noble caravans everywhere. Sometimes we will suffer heavy damage and sometimes have a good harvest. This drink was robbed recently and damaged many brothers. " With that, Chu Xiang opened the pull ring and a sour smell came out. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "wait a minute." Chu Xiang looked at him suspiciously. Ye Dong reached out and gently touched the drink, which was immediately blocked with a layer of mist. Chu Xiang looked at the bottle of drink handed back by Ye Dong with a shocked face and took a quick sip. It was great! "Woo... It''s too good to drink. Can those damn nobles drink such a good drink every day?" Chu Xiang was surprised and angry in her eyes, and her expression was very strange. Ye Dong opened the pull ring, took a sip, then put it aside and said, "well, you can tell me what the world is like at present." Chu Xiang held the iced sour drink in both hands and said, "my grandfather once told me that the real history was actually covered up by the sea people. The known history was made up by the sea people. The historical truth my grandfather told me is that there is a very great general in the Dragon Kingdom, he..." Chu Xiang looked at Ye Dong with an almost adoring look. Ye Dong listened patiently. From Chu Xiang''s mouth, he learned the truth of history. It turned out that all human beings in the Dragon kingdom had long been killed by nuclear bombing. Other surviving humans are actually those who study abroad in other countries, or engage in trade and settle down. Some of these people returned to the Dragon kingdom because they couldn''t stand living in the country of the murderer. And some humans choose to stay. Unfortunately, those who return to the Dragon kingdom! Most of them have become slaves of the sea people for nearly 20 years! That was also the darkest twenty years in the history of the dragon people! Until the dragon totem appears! An organization called Guangming sequence, they took the lead in standing up against the sea people and completely liberated mankind. When ye Dong heard this, he paused slightly, "light sequence?" Chu Xiang nodded and said, "well, yes, bright sequence!" Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the name of the leader of Guangming sequence?" Chu Xiang shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that she is also a woman! Moreover, she is very beautiful." Chu Xiang looked proud. Ye Dong feels that the name is familiar, isn''t it? Isn''t it a dark sequence? Shouldn''t it be composed of the original team? Because the sea people ruled mankind and disagreed with the dark sequence, both sides tore their faces and played their own games. From then on, the dark sequence was renamed the light sequence, and began to fight against the sea people and save mankind? If so, the world should be destroyed! Ye Dong clenched his fist slightly. If he knew that the light sequence was the original team of the dark sequence! He would rather the world be destroyed by his own hands! Then the revenge will be avenged and the blue star will disappear. Oh At that time, it''s a big deal. He goes directly to the temple to be the God servant of the creator God. If he hadn''t insisted, maybe he would be a servant now. Unfortunately, some things have not been done. How can he be willing to leave Bluestar! Chu Xiang whispered to Ye Dong, "general ye, you have lived like this for the past 200 years? Do you think we humans still have hope?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "if there is no hope, create hope! By the way, what is the current situation of Neptune?" Chu Xiang said with a bitter smile, "the place is more than 30000 meters away from the blue star. No one cares where it is. However, some people say that there are a group of sea monsters and a group of marine organisms. Does the general know what marine organisms are?" The sea disappeared two hundred years ago. It''s understandable that Chu Xiang didn''t know what marine life was. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I not only know about marine creatures, but also eat them often. I don''t know what the orcs are doing now?" Chu Xiang was surprised and said, "the orcs are our good friends! It is because of them that we humans can survive to this day. They have been fighting with the sea people for nearly 180 years! It is said that the orcs and the light sequence were originally an alliance. The sea people didn''t have time to deal with us in order to deal with the orcs and the light sequence. Our biggest wish is to cultivate to the third level, go to the orc country and join the light sequence! This is the dream of all our powers! " Chu Xiang said here, looking forward to it. Ye Dong felt his back cold the more he heard it. He couldn''t believe that Bluestar''s future would be like this. Can it be said that he did not destroy Neptune at that time, which was the biggest destination of blue star? At least, humans can live on Neptune. Neptune''s elemental energy can at least let humans continue to practice and become powers. No Perhaps no matter what the outcome is, it will be a terrible blow to the future of mankind. Now he wants to find out whether this bright sequence is the original team of the dark sequence! However. Just then. A man in his thirties rushed in and said to Chu Xiang, "big sister, no, the sea people''s army is going up the mountain. It seems to be coming for us!" Chu Xiang was slightly stunned and said in a cold voice, "how many have come." "There should be three hundred!" Chu Xiang''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared huge, "three hundred... Fishman Navy?" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes... Yes, and there seems to be sharks in it..." Nightmare! The drink in Chu Xiang''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Three hundred sea people, and shark sea people, all the people here are over! The drink didn''t fall to the ground, and Chu Xiang suddenly recovered. Ye Dong handed her the drink and said, "you are also the descendants of the superpowers. The last hope to fight the sea people. As the first general 200 years ago, I will not sit idly by. You don''t have to do it. I''ll get rid of them. " Outside the cave. The little commander of the shark fish man, who is huge and nearly three meters in size, holds a giant axe with strange patterns in his hand. Behind him, there are hundreds of sea people with many varieties. Such a big battle scares everyone. Human powers are shivering in the cave and dare not come out. "You smelly rats, even our Lord Houston''s goods dare to rob. Shout out your leader!" Chapter 655 Ye Dong blinked to the entrance of the cave. The shark Kehai man was stunned and saw that the boy in front of him was not simple. His speed is faster than his eyes, which shows that the other party has certain strength! Toothesim, captain of the shark Navy, sneered and snorted, "I said how dare you rob Lord Houston''s goods? It''s because you''re supporting them!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know anything about what they did, but I''m human. Naturally, I''m on the human side. What goods did your adult Houston lose? Why do you think these friends behind me stole it?" Arthur SIM sneered again, "did you catch a show on the spot? Is this evidence?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing, "well, this is indeed irrefutable evidence. Since you have caught someone, how can you come here to ask for someone?" The sea troops behind Arthur SIM had long been impatient. "Captain! Why do you spend so much time with these cheap mice? They stole a cart of fruit drinks from Lord Houston!" "One of the robbers hanging on the city wall last night was rescued by someone at night. I see, eight achievements hid in the cave!" "These smelly mice are really hateful! Captain, let''s stop talking nonsense with them, kill them all! Eliminate harm for the people!" Ye Dong was shocked when he heard the words "do harm to the people". They have not only lost the right to live in this world, but have become smelly mice in the mouth of the sea people. They want to kill them quickly! These bastard sea people who forcibly occupied Bluestar seem to have tasted too many sweets and can''t tell the salt from the light! Ye Dong took a deep breath, passed on Chu Xiang with divine thoughts, and said, "don''t come out and find a chance to go down the mountain. I''ll come to you after I''ve solved them." Chu Xiang stared in amazement. The voice in her mind was clearly Ye Dong''s. Ye Dong asked them to leave here now. Is he going to stay here alone? Chu Xiang snorted coldly and said to the brothers who had already prepared, "brothers, fight with these bastard sea people!" "Fight with them!" Boom¡ª¡ª Men, women, young and old all rushed out of the cave like a swarm of bees. They stood behind Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s eyebrows are slightly vertical. Is it because Chu Xiang is not a cultivator, so his divine thoughts can''t be conveyed? No way! Even if Chu Xiang is not a practitioner, his divine thoughts cannot be transmitted! Did she choose to stay after hearing the news that he let them escape? Ye Dong''s mouth slightly stirred up a faint smile and said, "you''re so stupid. You let you run first." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "what are you running for? It''s just a group of smelly seafood!" Seafood is a kind of racial discrimination against fish people! When Arthur SIM and the Marines heard this, their faces suddenly turned very blue. Arthur SIM said in a deep voice, "good! Good! I wanted to clean you up for a long time, but you have always been making a small fuss. I didn''t expect that even the fruit drinks paid by Lord Houston to our navy this time, and killed our brothers who sent drinks. If I don''t kill you, I''ll wipe my neck and kill myself!" Ye Dong said with a look of admiration, "Captain, you are a great official! If you don''t kill us, you will kill yourself? Well, I''ll give you this opportunity!" The voice just fell. Ye Dong smiled coldly and suddenly a strange flying sword appeared in his hand. The flying sword was thrown into the air by him and turned into thousands of best flying swords! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Thousands of top-grade flying swords suddenly swept towards the Navy like rain! All the navies took a step back and then jerked up their chests! WOW¡ª¡ª The sound of drops of blood flowing on the ground sounded continuously in the field! All the navies behind Arthur Sim! At this moment! All dead! No one left! [congratulations to the host for killing the sea people. Due to racial hatred, you can gain a bonus of 5 points of enhancement points for each sea person killed, and the host can gain 1575 points of enhancement points!] Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought in his heart, "does racial hatred increase the enhancement points? It''s fun!" Ye Dong was looking at yassim at the moment. He saw that yassim''s legs trembled slightly, the huge shark''s mouth opened slightly, enough to plug a watermelon, and the cold sweat on his head flowed down drop by drop. What happened? What happened at that moment? Why is there no movement behind you? Brush! Thousands of flying swords flew back to Ye Dong''s hands. Each flying sword carried bright red blood and pulled out a perfect parabola in the air. Behind him came a continuous plop plop. Arthur SIM didn''t want to look back and didn''t dare to look back, because it was too scary and unbelievable. Impossible? Are all the brothers behind him... Dead? Arthur SIM looked at the humans behind Ye Dong. Their expressions were as shocked as he was. So many people stood there as if they were petrified. It''s like seeing something very terrible! A thousand swords in one, rotating naturally in Ye Dong''s hands. Ye Dong looked coldly at Arthur sim in front of him and said, "I killed all your people, and we still have so many people. With me, I don''t think you can kill us. It seems that you''re going to fulfill your promise just now. You''re going to commit suicide, aren''t you? " Arthur Sim''s huge body trembled slightly. I don''t know why. At this moment, his huge body doesn''t seem to have an advantage. Instead, the human youth whose height is not as high as his waist and abdomen is emitting a very terrible and terrible breath all over! In such a harsh environment, can anyone practice to this extent? Humans It''s terrible! "Kill him! Kill the fish man!" "He''s Arthur Sim! He killed many of our compatriots! Avenge our compatriots!" "I also want to try what shark man tastes like!" Ye Dong said faintly, "shark meat is sour. I''ve eaten it. It''s not very delicious." Arthur Sim''s eyes widened. He... He ate sharks? "Damn human! Isn''t it just a call back trick! I can kill you with one hand! Go to hell!" Arthur SIM suddenly raised his strong right arm and set off a strong wind pressure on the court. A cry of surprise came from behind Ye Dong! Chapter 656 Arthur SIMM''s fist with his strange power, with a strong wind! Chu Xiang was frightened and immediately covered her mouth, worried that she would suddenly scream! Is this the horror of the sea people? Boxing alone has such an amazing sense of oppression. Even standing behind Ye Dong, she can''t move because of this sense of oppression! Chu Xiang suddenly closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look at it. Bang! A faint sound came from the front, and Chu Xiang quickly opened her eyes. "What?" Arthur Sim''s face was shocked and his eyes widened, his right arm! It was cut off directly! Moreover, the incision is very smooth and neat, as if it was cut by a very sharp high-speed cutting machine! Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly stunned. He grabbed qianblan and pulled it quickly left and right. WOW¡ª¡ª Arthur simton was cut into three sections. For a moment, a fishy smell filled the field! [congratulations to the host for killing the captain of the sea people, strengthening points + 15!] Ye Dong jumped up, grabbed Chu Xiang''s shoulder and took her back several steps. The blood of the sea people''s Legion in front has begun to spread towards the cave. There was a commotion in the crowd, and they went back together! "It''s incredible! Ye Dong killed the Navy captain with one sword! That''s great!" "Ye Dong was the first general of the Dragon Kingdom two hundred years ago. What is a small navy captain!" "Yes, ye Dong is an element power of the ice system. He doesn''t even use his powers. This sea man captain is too childish for ye Dong!" That''s right. The sea captain, for him, is really too pediatrics. Ye dong put Chu Xiang down and then said to everyone, "the sea people obviously know you are here, but they haven''t come to clean you up. It should be because you haven''t done anything that makes them worthy of sending troops to attack you. However, after today''s incident, the marine army has great reasons to deal with you. I think it''s better for you to leave here. Moreover, taking the mountain as the king and taking the grass as the enemy can only be a small fight. I believe you are tired of the wind, sun, hunger and cold! We need a place that can keep out the wind and rain, let everyone sleep warm, and have certain defense ability! Think about whether there is such a place nearby? " Chu Xiang was stunned and said, "general ye, are you going to let us live in... In the city?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "we are human beings. Human beings live in the city. What''s the problem?" Chu Xiang smiled bitterly when she heard the speech. Others also smiled bitterly, but she felt very happy in her heart. Ye Dong knows what they are laughing at. They think it''s impossible, so they feel like laughing. Just now, ye Dong has made a decision! Revive human civilization and recapture the territory they robbed from the sea people! Chu Xiang is the first vanguard to revive human civilization! However, at present, he wants to find a place for them to settle down, and then think about other things. Chu Xiang said at this time, "I know that there is an old city in the southeast not far from here. It was originally a place where the sea people lived. Later, because the population increased, the old city was too small, so the sea people moved out of the old city, but now it has become a prison and execution ground for human prisoners, guarded by many navies!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, "southeast?" Chu Xiang nodded, then pointed Ye Dong in a direction and said, "that''s the direction ahead. Do you see the black smoke coming out? That''s the old city I told you about." Ye Dong naturally sees the black smoke coming out in the distance! He thought for a moment and said, "you clean up and come to the old city. I''ll get rid of the people inside before you arrive." With that, ye Dong blinked out without saying a word. In the sky! The chimney was only more than ten meters away from him, and ye Dong also shrouded the whole old city. I suddenly understood what Chu Xiang meant by prison. This is indeed a prison, a prison for human beings. The shape of the old city is like a square, with a total height of five floors and a diameter of 300 square meters. There is a huge space in the middle, which is also the place where human beings usually live, while other locations are almost residential areas! In the east of the old city, there is a small attic on the roof, in which sits a sea warden who is napping. Ye Dong looked at the old city in front of him and obviously had a good idea. This place is really suitable for Chu Xiang and his family. At present, he doesn''t know what the world has become, what light sequence and what Orc alliance have made him very curious and want to explore it. But we can''t just leave Chu Xiang. They ignore it. They all recognized him as ye Dong, the first general of the Dragon Kingdom 200 years ago. The number of human beings is already very rare, and we must not reduce one. They have been living in such deep mountains, and one day they will be carried away by the sea army. Finding a city for them can not only give them a place to have a good rest, but also play a certain defensive role. If the Navy wants to attack, it will also need some difficulty. The second reason is that ye Dong wants to tell people in the world that they have not succumbed. Here will be the first stop of the rise of human civilization! What he lost two hundred years ago, two hundred years later, he must take it back with his own ability! At present, the most important thing is intelligence and understanding of the world situation! Before. He has to get rid of these fish people first! Ye Dong''s aura flows slowly. Even if Bluestar has become the end of the law, his system still has effect. As long as he keeps killing the sea people, he can get a high amount of enhancement points. Strengthening points can instantly restore his spiritual power and even elemental energy. Maybe he will be the only one in the world who has no worries to use powers. It will also be the last hope of mankind! For ye Dong, the two hundred years of deep sleep were nothing but a fleeting thing. The creator did not wake him up, nor did anyone come to him, but two hundred years later, he naturally woke up from his deep sleep. The creator God obviously does not intend to interfere in the future of blue star, so he can only rely on himself and move forward in the right direction. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. After all Human beings have nothing to lose! Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief. A thousand blades suspended upside down on his palm suddenly opened their blades, and a thousand flying swords swept away in the direction of the old city! Chapter 657 Whoosh¡ª¡ª Countless flying swords flew into the Old City prison. Where he said it, he immediately left countless bodies. The flying sword flew across the human field, and the humans were shocked and widened their eyes. They thought it was another ghost trick that the sea people came up with, and they were scared to move closer to the barbed wire one by one. However, someone has found out. These flying swords are not aimed at them, but at the sea people in the Old City prison! "Don''t panic! Don''t be afraid! These strange swords are not aimed at us!" "Someone has come to save us? Is it the light sequence?" "Is there anyone else besides the light sequence? That''s great! We finally got to the light sequence to save us!" Above the attic at the top of the Old City prison, the horse faced sea people who were dozing suddenly woke up after hearing the strange noise. At a glance, he saw countless flying swords flying towards him. Ma Mianhai was surprised and angry. He immediately had a triangular harpoon in his hand and was preparing to fight back. Unexpectedly, two flying swords flew behind him, which gave him a cool heart! Plop¡ª¡ª The horse faced sea man fell heavily to the ground. And then. Ye Dong also appeared. Ye Dong spread out his palm and gathered all the flying swords. Then he went to the window next to the attic and looked at the humans below. "My name is Ye Dong. I''m here to save you. However, I don''t intend to take you to other places. You will stay here, this will become your territory, you will become residents here, and I will be your asylum." After hearing Ye Dong''s words, the humans below immediately felt a burst of tears in their eyes! The darkness of many years has been liberated today! The darkness of many years has ushered in the dawn today! Ye Dong then said, "now, I hope you can really unite and help each other. People with physical abilities stand on the left and ordinary people stand on the right. There will be a group of people coming here later." Ye Dong was their Savior, and his strength was so strong that he killed all the sea people in the Old City prison in just a few minutes, which really surprised them. How dare they disobey Ye Dong''s orders? Soon, two groups of people began to be separated from the crowd. There were at least more than 100 people here. Unfortunately, the number of powers accounted for less than 10% of these people. Among the more than 100 people, only a few dozen people are superpowers, and the realm doesn''t seem to be very high. " But Chu Xiang''s team, almost all of which are powers, can fill the vacancy in the old city guard. Ye Dong nodded and then said, "ordinary people go to collect the armor and weapons of the dead sea people, and the remaining powers open the city gate with the key. Before long, there will be a team of 100 people stationed here, and you will join their team!" "Yes... May I ask, are you a power in the light sequence?" "There are so many people dead here. If the sea people know, they will send someone to attack. Shouldn''t we leave here right away?" "Yes! We should get out of here right away!" Ye Dong said faintly, "so many people can go there again? Besides, can you guarantee that there will be no other marine troops outside? You can rest assured that as long as you are here, no one can hurt you. " With that, ye Dong closed the window. Turning around creates a spatial vortex. Snow came out with summer night and Godzilla. "Master, it''s only been so long. Do you miss me so much?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t stand the snow after having the flesh. He was too enthusiastic. His enthusiasm made him feel a little embarrassed. However, the dilemma is difficult. Bless these humans, the combat power of snow can not be ignored. Moreover, two hundred years have passed, and snow has turned from an illusory body into an entity. Not only that, even godzillahan goods seem to be advanced, and their body looks more huge and more naive than before. Ye Dong said calmly, "next, I hope you three can hold this place and protect the human beings here. If sea people come to trouble you, you will destroy them! " Snow''s beautiful eyes picked slightly and said suspiciously, "Yi! Where does the master want to go? Do you want to bring snow? The snow is very powerful now!" Simple and honest nodded and affirmed the strength of snow! Summer night Zou nodded with a small eyebrow and a serious face. When ye Dong heard the speech, he said, "it''s good to be stronger. Then I can rest assured that you stay here. Snow lost his face. He hasn''t seen it for 200 years. His master suddenly changed a lot. It seems that she must be dissatisfied with her current figure Sure enough, men like the type of protrusion and kyphosis But not long after she got the body, the elves grew slowly It seems that we can only slowly let the master know her again with strength and action! Snow firmly clenched her fist with a face. Ye Dong is a blink and comes to the position of the orc''s frontier. He wanted to confirm whether the heavenly orcs also joined the alliance of human against the sea people, or the walking orcs joined the alliance of human against the sea people. For 200 years, I don''t know... Is rabbit jade still alive? At that time, he took rabbit jade to Longcheng, which was destroyed by the pulse wave of the dark sequence. Rabbit jade is protected by night rabbit general. If you are lucky and still alive, you should return to the Holy tree Dynasty Ye Dong came to the Holy tree kingdom with an uneasy mood. He is not standing under the city wall at the moment. After 200 years of evolution, the Holy tree Dynasty is obviously much stronger than before. Once upon a time, the Holy tree grew bigger and bigger, and the dense branches almost covered the sky of the whole Holy tree dynasty! Ye Dong''s arrival slowed down many orcs around him. It seemed that he was very surprised that a human suddenly appeared here. However, if human beings can appear here, it means that they must be their guests. The beasts did not dare to do anything to him for a moment. Ye Dong walked towards the main hall planted with maple trees on both sides of the road ahead. He walked slowly into the hall, and the orcs seemed to be having a meeting. There was a constant voice of their discussion. Ye Dong stood at the entrance of the hall and looked inside. He saw a white haired old man sitting on the front seat, half squinting his eyes and listening to the speech of the ministers below. Ye Dong took a look and lost his desire to go in. It seems that rabbit jade should be dead. Otherwise, as a princess, if she is still alive, she must be the king of the Holy tree Dynasty now! At this time, a panda man walked past him. Ye Dong stopped him and asked, "where is general night rabbit?" The panda man was slightly stunned and doubted, "general night rabbit hasn''t heard of it. We have a night rabbit tutor. Just saw her sleeping under the banyan tree in the martial arts field. She always likes to go there." Is the night rabbit still alive? Ye Dong was surprised and hurried in the direction of the Panda Man. Chapter 658 Sure enough, after searching, ye Dong found a sleeping woman under a pine tree. Indeed, he has a pair of rabbit ears, but his body is very strong and burly. What''s more, he feels incredible is that this rabbit woman has an arm! " Could she be a night rabbit? Ye Dong walked step by step in the direction of the night rabbit. The woman''s two ears trembled slightly, and then a very angry voice came from the woman''s mouth, "it''s time to rest. If you have any questions, come and ask me after class in the afternoon." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and looked around again. There was no one sleeping under the tree nearby, only the woman in front of him. Moreover, this woman is also a rabbit. Ye Dong took a deep breath and shouted, "night rabbit." The woman''s rabbit ears were excited again. She quickly turned over from the tree and looked in the direction of the sound. The woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened slightly, and her expression was surprised, as if she had seen a ghost! She rubbed her eyes hard, looked in the direction she knew, and exclaimed, "what the hell, are you ye Dong?" Ye Dong was also slightly shocked. "Night rabbit? Is it really you? You... You have changed too much!" Night rabbit has completely grown from the original girl into a mature and beautiful woman with hot figure. Her wheat skin and her round and full muscles give people a very shocking visual impact. The only fly in the ointment was that the woman had a broken arm. The life span of orcs is too long. Two hundred years have passed, and the night rabbit has just grown up! The night rabbit quickly walked up to Ye Dong, looked up and down, looked left and right, "strange, how are you still alive? Moreover, it''s still like that in those years. I thought I saw your ghost, but the ghost seems to have no shadow, but you have a shadow, strange, curious!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "don''t always be strange. I ask you, where''s the rabbit jade?" The night rabbit said with a wry smile, "you really didn''t come to me. It turned out that you came to me only when you found rabbit jade. What''s the matter? After two hundred years, are you going to develop with her?" Ye Dong immediately had a sense of bewilderment and said, "mankind is almost on the verge of extinction. I am not in the mood to talk about love. I haven''t hidden in the past 200 years, nor has the world evaporated, but I have been sleeping for 200 years. When I wake up, the world will change greatly. I heard that the orcs and an organization called bright sequence are jointly fighting against the sea people. I want to know something from you. " With that, ye Dong''s eyes fell on the broken hand of the night rabbit, "by the way, your hand..." The night rabbit blinked and said, "I heard that you had a quarrel with Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin originally decided to surrender with the dark sequence. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind because of your fight, so the dark sequence sent a pulse wave to Longcheng. My arm was gone at that time. Later, I fled back to the Holy tree kingdom with rabbit jade. It is said that Dr. Qin died under the pulse wave, and there were several generals. However, the vast majority of people have escaped. They are leading the current bright sequence! " Ye Dong felt a little guilty when he heard the speech, but he felt angry again. He was also hit by the pulse wave, which directly made him sleep for more than 200 years. More than 200 years later, everything has changed. The night rabbit suddenly hugged Ye Dong, took a breath and said with emotion, "it''s good that you''re back. I finally see hope, but... I may not be able to fight side by side with you. Now, I can only train some hairy boys to help mankind, hehe. " The night rabbit''s eyes were a little red. Looking at Ye Dong, his eyes were full of joy. Ye Dong smiled and said, "maybe I forgot to tell you just now. I have learned something new in my sleeping for more than 200 years." Ye Dong suddenly put his hand on her broken arm and sent a steady stream of aura into the night rabbit''s arm. Night rabbit''s expression was painful, but he endured the itching and pain at the broken arm, "Ye... Ye Dong, what''s this? What a strange feeling!" Ye Dong didn''t speak, but tried his best to use Qi therapy to treat the night rabbit''s arm. Qi therapy is the technique of Tianyu continent. No matter how badly you are injured, you can cure it as long as you have enough aura. I believe it can make the broken arm and limb of night rabbit grow heavier! Sure enough! With the passage of time, the scream of the night rabbit became louder and louder. However, she forcibly bit her wrist guard. A pretty face turned red and looked at Ye Dong with tears. Is Ye Dong treating her arm? She looked at her arm and was surprised to find that her arm was growing rapidly with the naked eye! The night rabbit stared in amazement, "this is..." Ye Dong''s mouth is slightly curved. It''s great. It''s growing back! The night rabbit looked at two arms with completely different colors and exclaimed, "my God! My hand has been broken for nearly 200 years. You... You let me grow back. How did you do it?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "in short, it''s good to grow back. What do you want to do so much? Now you shouldn''t be a mentor. I think you can be a general with your strength!" The night rabbit hugged Ye Dong excitedly, "Ye Dong - thank you, I can finally... Return to the battlefield!" Ye Dong smiled and patted the back of the night rabbit and said, "you are stronger than me now." The night rabbit quickly loosened Ye Dong, blushed slightly and said, "if I''m not strong, how can I fight with those sea people? Or do you not like..." "Xiao Ye, it''s time for dinner." A familiar voice sounded from behind Ye Dong. Ye Dong was a little happy in his heart. Looking back, he saw a young woman full of heroism and wearing armor standing not far behind him. At the moment Ye Dong turned around, rabbit Yu''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and hurriedly dropped his helmet, "Ye Dong!" Rabbit jade recognized him at a glance, and ran towards him without hesitation. Ye Dong also walked quickly towards rabbit jade with a happy face, "rabbit jade! You''re still alive! It''s great! Night rabbit didn''t say, I thought you had..." The two people hugged each other tightly, or rabbit jade hugged Ye Dong tightly, "Ye Dong, you are still alive for more than 200 years. Why don''t you come to me for more than 200 years? They... They all said you went to Neptune to fight with the sea people, and then... And died there." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "desperately? They deserve it. In short, I''ve come back. I''ll take back everything I''ve lost! Sacrifice the dead humans with the blood of the sea people!" Chapter 659 Inside the tent. Rabbit jade stroked the newly grown arm of night rabbit with a shocked face and asked East and West. Ye Dong sat aside and watched the two women talk. Unexpectedly, rabbit Yu took off his clothes and put on his armor. It seems that he should be a general of the Holy tree kingdom now? But isn''t she a princess? How can I be a general "Yu''er." A thick voice came from the outside, and an orc who looked like a white tattooed tiger came in. Seeing ye Dong, Bai Wenhu was stunned and immediately smiled, "is it the brother of Guangming sequence?" Ye Dong shook his head and said faintly, "I''m not a bright sequence. I''m a friend of the night rabbit." Ye Dong did not directly say that he was a friend of rabbit jade. He was completely worried about the orc misunderstanding. The other party shouted at rabbit Yu so kindly, and rabbit Yu pulled up her long hair high, no longer like the one before, or tied into a horsetail. It seems that the man in front of him should be "Cousin, you''re back. Come and see Xiaoye''s arm!" Bang Dang! The white tiger man threw away his helmet, opened his mouth in amazement, and hurried to the night rabbit. "My God! Xiao Ye, what did you eat? Did you let your arm grow back?" The white tiger couldn''t help but start. The night rabbit clapped his hand open and said, "just look, don''t touch it?" Bai Wenhu was embarrassed and said, "I''m really surprised, so... Anyway, Congratulations!" The night rabbit smiled and said, "he made my arm grow." Bai Wenhu still doesn''t know who ye Dong is. Rabbit Yu said at this time, "cousin, this is the first battle general when the Dragon kingdom was still two hundred years ago. If she hadn''t taken my little night to the Dragon City, maybe... I might have died in the flood!" The white tattooed tiger stared in amazement and said, "didn''t you say that he has..." How could he not have heard of Ye Dong! Ye Dong''s practice in those years was mixed. Some people praised him for his determination to die and die with the sea people on Neptune. Some people say that it was he who broke the current layer, led the sea water to pour into Neptune, broke the boundary between the two worlds, destroyed the ring ecology of blue star, led to the gradual loss of element energy, and personally cut off the last desperate road of mankind. Rabbit jade is naturally the one who praises Ye Dong''s good. Moreover, the orcs can become an alliance with humans. It is said that it is also thanks to some things ye Dong did in those years. Ye Dong is praised as a hero by the Holy tree king! Seeing the real person today, Bai Wenhu was shocked not only in his heart, but also in his heart! "I''ve heard a lot about you!" The white tiger stretched out his hands and tightly wrapped Ye Dong''s palm. Ye Dong pulled back his hand in embarrassment and said, "thanks, but I have something important to announce today. Moreover, I don''t want anyone to know that ye Dong has come back from the dead. I''m worried that if the sea people or the dark sequence know that I''m still alive, they may take some action. " "By the way, who can tell me what''s going on now? I don''t know anything about 200 years." Rabbit jade sighed and said, "Ye Dong, let me tell you. Everyone sit down." The night rabbit appreciated his right hand and didn''t care about their conversation. The white tiger didn''t care, but his eyes involuntarily fell on Ye Dong. It is said that this guy, when he first punched the commander of the tenth order comet, suffered nosebleed. Later, commander comet recalled that although Ye Dong''s realm was only level 7, he might have hidden the realm, and his real strength could not be estimated. If they could obey Ye Dong and resist, they might not be like this. Anyway, at that time, the Dragon kingdom had been subjected to nuclear bombing, all the people were dead, and the pulse wave had been used in the dark sequence. Staying in Longcheng will only increase the risk. But at that time, everyone was very flustered and confused. They didn''t know what to do. If you can leave Longcheng in time, you can leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood! The other side. Rabbit jade is patiently telling Ye Dong what happened over the years. Rabbit Yu took a deep breath and said, "after you died, Longcheng was destroyed and Dr. Qin died in Longcheng. However, many people ran out, including Liu Yingying. After a year''s silence, they officially established the light sequence, and took the initiative to contact me. I called on the orcs to join the light sequence and fight against the sea people. At first, the orcs disagreed, but after seeing that they were ruthlessly abandoned by the dark sequence, they gradually realized that the dark sequence was simply using them. So, the sky Orc and the walking Orc began to merge! In addition to the light sequence, we can still fight with the sea people. However, this war has been fought for too long, and the number of sea people is too large. Moreover, many humans choose to stand on the side of sea people. In this war, we were crowned as murderers and plunderers by the sea people, and hated by human beings in this world. But we have not given up. We will not care about the lives of those brainwashed by the sea people. It is precisely because of this that the sea people also began to train humans to fight us. They sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. " "Except that the first generation of generals are dead, almost all the generals of your generation are still alive. Moreover, after 200 years of precipitation, they have the strength to confront the sea people head-on. The sea people began to be afraid of our strength and stopped fighting with us. So... I went back to the Holy tree Dynasty. Both sides are saving energy and planning countermeasures. One day, we will still go to war! I believe! It must be us who won this time! " After hearing these words, ye Dong sighed. That''s why the white tattooed tiger ORC was in the Holy tree Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the orcs who once regarded the orcs as food would unite with the orcs against the Navy, and even join the human camp in the light sequence. Bai Wenhu said at this time, "Ye Dong, since you are back, this will be exciting good news for everyone, but why do you want us to keep your existence secret?" Ye Dong didn''t think much and blurted out, "I don''t want to contact them now. At that time, it was stiff, and I started to hit a comet. Although after two hundred years, the comet may have forgiven me. But I still can''t forgive myself. I could have done better. But I slept for two hundred years. These two hundred years are too long. It''s so long that everything has changed. " When they heard the speech, they were silent. Two hundred years, that was really a long time. Chapter 660 Ye Dong walked out from emotion, looked at the rabbit jade and said suspiciously, "you just said that the strength of the generals has improved by leaps and bounds. In 200 years, they should also be ranked in the tenth order?" Rabbit jade nodded and said, "yes, at least three people are already ten steps." Ye Dong was a little confused at this time and asked, "since there are three more level 10 super powers, why does the bright sequence still not destroy the sea people?" "Let me answer this question." Bai Wenhu sorted out his ideas and then said, "well, in 200 years, the population of the sea people has reached a peak, and some human beings have lived with the sea people for more than 200 years. They have completely regarded the sea people as their relatives, but regarded the bright sequence and the orcs as their enemies. Human beings can awaken their powers. With the special training method of dark sequence, their strength has also been improved by leaps and bounds. The bright sequence is growing, and the sea people and the party loyal to the sea people are also growing. Frankly speaking, only a few people in the current bright sequence can live, while the rest... " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "is it because of the reduction of blue star element energy?" Bai Wenhu nodded and said, "it''s true. Because of the reduction of elemental energy, some people say that blue star has come to an end of the law, and it is impossible to produce more than five level powers in the future. In other words, one power above level 5 will die and one less. In fact, it''s not that the sea people don''t want to fight with the light sequence, but that both sides can''t afford to fight and dare not fight! " Ye Dong''s face slightly changed a little ugly. "Both sides don''t want to fight. Is it that they are developing peacefully with each other?" Bai Wenhu nodded and said, "in fact, the purpose of my coming here today is to bring news to the rabbit jade belt. We have received the order of the light sequence. We will go to the sea country and bring those humans who are willing to join the light sequence and hate the sea people to the Orc field." Rabbit jade said in surprise, "really? Does comet really say so?" The night rabbit, who had not spoken for a long time, wondered, "didn''t the comet once say that it would never leave the sea country? Once it did, it would never go back. The sea country''s previous life was the dragon country! The people of the dragon country naturally want to stay on the territory of the people of the dragon country, even if the country is not under the banner of the dragon country for the time being." Bai Wenhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what he thinks. I''m just here to deliver the message. I think he should be planning to gather the humans who resist the sea people. At least in the orc territory, humans will not be slaughtered, hold the last number of humans, and... " Ye Dong suddenly said, "it seems that mankind has really come to the end of the mountain and water. Perhaps, the future of mankind will become the same as that of the orcs and humans in those years, each guarding the national boundary, developing independently and not interfering with each other, unless someone continues to provoke war." The end of the law has weakened mankind. This is something Ye Dong never thought of. The aura here is thin, and the element energy is even less. Even if the element energy is suddenly generated, human beings want to cultivate and become like comets one by one, at least for hundreds of years! Ye Dong was silent for a while. Rabbit Yu and they were all looking at Ye Dong''s face and didn''t know what he was thinking. Rabbit jade said at this time, "Ye Dong, do you want to find a comet? Maybe if he knows that you are resurrected, maybe you..." Ye Dong said, "you have to wait until all the humans on the territory of the sea country enter the orc territory. If we really want to fight, I hope we can launch the fiercest attack on the Dragon Kingdom like the sea people, and kill and injure billions of people in an instant! " Ye Dong''s expression seemed to gnash his teeth. Suddenly, with a faint smile, he said, "in fact, I met a group of people who originally planned to lead them directly to a place in Haiguo. It seems that I can only cancel this plan first, but I have another idea." Rabbit jade asked with concern, "what do you think?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "now the Dragon Kingdom has changed its name to Haiguo. Instead, our original owners have become street mice in Haiguo. This taste really makes me itch and unspeakable. Since the Dragon kingdom is now called Haiguo, I may want to become a rotten sore on the map of Haiguo!" As soon as this remark came out, the three people were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know what ye Dong meant. Ye Dong said at this time, "OK, I''ve collected almost all the information. I''ll go back first and come to you when I''m free." Night rabbit and rabbit yudun looked nervous. "Where are you going?" the two women asked in unison. Rabbit Yu burst into tears. "I haven''t seen you for 200 years. It''s only been less than half a day. Are you in a hurry to go? Don''t let me treat you well..." The night rabbit raised his right hand and said, "I haven''t thanked you for letting my arm grow again!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m helping you. In fact, I''m helping mankind. Don''t thank me. Also, don''t forget to help me keep the news of my rebirth secret." "Ye Dong..." Ye Dong blinked and returned to the small attic of the Old City prison. He stood outside the window and watched Chu Xiang''s troops enter the Old City prison. He was also secretly relieved. With a flash of brilliance beside him, snow suddenly appeared on his side, raised his head and smiled at Ye Dong, "master, are you back?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I just went to the orc country, met some old friends and learned about the current situation. The bright sequence led by the comet seems to be planning to send the humans who hate the sea people to the orc country. I also plan to let Chu Xiang them go to the orc country. " Snow wondered, "master, what about you? Won''t you go together?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I will not leave this land, just as I would not surrender at the beginning. I want to take this as a starting point to build a huge fortress here and tell the sea people that there is a human here. What do you think they will do then? " Snow''s face changed slightly and said, "naturally, they won''t let their master build a fortress here. They will send someone to drive away or kill their master!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I think so, not only to build a fortress, but also to recapture everything we have lost under their eyes, and let them know that I am here, but there is nothing they can do. It''s like a rotten sore, itchy and unbearable, and I can''t dig!" The corners of snow''s mouth raised a slight arc and said, "the sea people will hate your master!" Ye Dong asked at this time, "is there any mask on summer night''s head? Give me one. I don''t want anyone to know who I am for the time being. At the same time, you also ask Chu Xiang to keep it secret and let them rectify it. When you go to the orc country, where will there be orcs to meet them?" "Yes, master!" Chapter 661 Snow came to the playground in the old city of the prison, cleared her throat and said, "stop. I have something to announce to you." Everyone stopped, and Chu Xiang also walked to the front row. Snow said, "well, my master doesn''t want the news that people deserve his rebirth to be spread. Therefore, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and don''t talk about it everywhere." Chu Xiang wondered, "why? If the news of general Ye''s floating life can be known by the people of Guangming sequence, many people will be excited!" Snow smiled and said, "there is a reason for the master to do this. As for what reason, I can''t tell you for the time being. In addition, the master has received the latest news. The bright sequence is sending orcs into the sea country to receive all humans hostile to the sea people to the beast country. You can not only be protected there, but also have the opportunity to join the light sequence. Therefore, the master hopes you can go to the beast country immediately. " "Really? That''s great!" "Don''t we have to be in dongduo Tibet?" "Finally... Finally someone cares about us!" Everyone was very surprised at the news. Originally thought they would be reluctant to go, it seems that the snow wants more. Chu Xiang then said to Xue, "Xue, what about general ye? Will they go to the animal kingdom with us?" Xue shook her head and said, "general Ye decided to stay here and officially fight against the sea people. Therefore, it will be very dangerous here. That''s why he hopes you can go to the beast country." So it is In a few minutes. Everyone began to pack their bags and walked out of the prison city one by one. Chu Xiang looked reluctantly at the attic of the old city, then took a deep breath and said, "brothers, we will only cause trouble to general ye here. Leaving is the best choice. Moreover, please remember, we must not divulge the news of general Ye''s Floating Life!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison! Then he left here slowly. Ye Dong stood at the window and looked at Chu Xiang who had left the old city one after another. He smiled and said, "although we haven''t been together for a long time, I wish them a pleasant journey!" Summer night ran to Ye Dong and asked, "master, what are we going to do next?" Ye Dong took out a mask from the space ring, put it on his face and said, "the news of the breaking of the Old City prison will soon reach the ears of the sea people. Before long, the sea people will send someone to check or attack here. We''ll wait for them to come and destroy them! Let them know that there is a power here who has occupied this place, and they can''t help me! " Bang! The window was tightly closed. Ye Dong went to a recliner and lay down directly. Then he opened his personal information. Host: ye Dong Realm: not falling triple Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 1254 + (192) (730) HP: 1063 + (211) (730) Speed: 427 + (191) (730) Energy: 69 + (392) (730) Psychic power: 730 + Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Hongmeng Rune (consummation) Special effects: in the advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) Enhancement points: 3751 Strengthen 3751 points. Ye Dong tried to add a little spiritual power. [consume 1000 points of enhancement points, and mana + 1] The original loss of spiritual power became full at this moment. Ye Dong added a little energy, and the energy was supplemented. Killing an opponent can give him a steady stream of enhancement points, and the enhancement points can instantly restore his spiritual power and energy. He doesn''t worry about how many people the sea people will come. He worries that the sea people won''t come! Moreover, from now on, in order to hide his identity, he decided to use only body magic and magic spells to deal with the enemies he would encounter next. Life and death talisman can determine people''s life and death. As long as the realm does not exceed him too much, one talisman can kill each other! With these terrible spells, powers and body skills he currently mastered, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he is confident that he can stand with the other party to the end. But he doesn''t know what he can do alone in Haiguo. He wanted to know why he slept so long, and the creator did not wake him up. Snow took a look at Ye Dong, then silently took up the hand of summer night and walked out. Han Hou couldn''t get in because he was too big. He could only stand at the door and wait. When he saw the snow and the summer night coming out, Han Huo hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with him, master?" Snow shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed now. Let''s leave him alone for a while." "OK." At this time. A golden light suddenly fell down behind Ye Dong. An old man with a smile came out of the golden light slowly. It was the creator God! Ye Dong hurriedly sat up and looked at the creator God in front of him. A touch of melancholy flashed in his eyes. "God, do you have any orders?" The creator smiled in his eyes and said, "you look distressed?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I have slept for more than 200 years. Do you think I will be distressed?" The creator God smiled and said, "time jump has to pay a very painful price. In order not to be discovered by other gods, I manipulated time without authorization. I can only use this method to make you disappear from the world until I think you can come out, and you will wake up naturally." It turned out that the reason why he slept for so many years was because of the creator God? Ye Dong was stunned and said, "God, I don''t understand why I disappeared for so long? If I could wake up earlier, I believe that the dragon country would not become like this. Even if the war is full of holes, the dragon country is still the dragon country and will never be called the sea country. Billions of people died before my eyes, and the only thing I could do was to vent. Finally, I was hit by the pulse wave and slept for more than 200 years. Now some people think that blue star entered the end of the law era because of me. I don''t know what they would think if I told them I was still alive. The world can''t produce powers above the fifth order. They will blame me for this. " The creator smiled bitterly, "so you''d rather fight alone than recognize them?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m worried that they have asked what they have done in the past 200 years. I''m afraid I can''t answer. I''m also worried that his men look at me with angry and helpless eyes, and I can''t explain. In fact, it''s not my reason why Bluestar has become like this, and whether my explanation has been forgiven by them. I finally decided that no one can be seen. That''s good." Chapter 662 The creator God advised, "in fact, you have done very well. Without your intervention, there will not be more than 10000 human beings living in the world. Moreover, the whole blue star will fall into an ocean world that has grown up for tens of thousands or even millions of years. The sea people have no natural enemies at all, but their wisdom can''t let them leave this world and explore other worlds. Until they perish themselves. This is the world without you. " After hearing this, ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "God has come to comfort me." The creator shook his head and said, "I didn''t come to comfort you, but I told you something. At present, the number of human beings in the world you are involved in has reached more than 300 million, and your last move has also awakened some people. Only then can there be a bright sequence behind this organization! In fact, most of them are proud of you. Do you understand? " Ye Dong looked at the Creator with disbelief and asked uncertainly, "God, what you said is true? You didn''t deliberately say these words to encourage me in order to make me feel better?" The creator shook his head and said, "God only speaks the truth, and only God dares to speak the truth. I don''t have to lie to you. Moreover, I''m not here to comfort you. Because you have completed your assessment in the world, you have been regarded as half of my divine servant. However, if your fate is not over, I can only let you continue to stay in the world and continue to end those fate. " Ye Dong was stunned and said, "am I God now?" The creator God nodded and said, "it''s a demigod, but it''s also a real God, but there''s no God''s name." "For example, in fact, my name can''t be the creator God? It''s just my God''s name, but... I can''t remember my name for too long. It seems that my name is Cheng er... In short, I can''t remember clearly. Your God''s name hasn''t been shown yet, so you can only be regarded as a demigod. I''m here not only to tell you this, but also to give you a new system and the power of God. " Ye Dong was slightly surprised, "new system?" The creator nodded and said, "yes, you deserve the new system. What''s the role? You''ll know when you wake up." Ye Dong immediately felt that his eyelids became extremely heavy, his eyes were black, and his body suddenly paralyzed. The creator God stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s whole person immediately suspended, and then he was put on the couch by God. The creator God looked at Ye Dong, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, smiled and said, "Ye Dong, I look forward to the day when you become a God and find your God''s name. I will also try my best to help you. You are the only person I met in the three thousand world. I think I am qualified to become a God. Don''t let people down!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly there was some data-based information in front of him. Ye Dong was surprised at first, and then he soon calmed down. God said he had brought him a new system. When he woke up, he would know what it was. Before he could check any new changes in the system, ye Dong immediately felt that the fatigue accumulated all year round seemed to have been swept away and felt comfortable all over! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to the system, "let me see the new you!" Host: ye Dong Realm: not falling triple Level: Level 6, five stars and seven segments Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 2176 HP: 1348 Speed: 1348 Energy: 1192 Psychic power: 731 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Hongmeng Rune (consummation) Special effects: in advanced complete works (Dacheng) boiling blood into the devil (initial success) ice core (perfection) unparalleled domineering (perfection) Enhancement points: 1751 Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "it seems that... There is no special change, but all my attributes are combined together. This is my new system?" "Of course not!" A very young voice sounded in Ye Dong''s mind. Ye Dong knew that the voice came from his mind and wondered, "are you my system?" "It''s true. I was removed from the seal by the creator. I can finally communicate with you with my own consciousness. Wow, Kaka -" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s good for me after you have independent consciousness?" "You fool! Of course it''s good, but I''m God! I became a system because I violated the law. I once dominated one side. My experience, experience, eyesight and ideas are now used by you! Boy! You have to find out! Now there is a true God who guides you around 24 hours. Even if you are a Liu Adou, I can help you up! " Liu Adou It''s like Liu Adou, the son of Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms! In other words, even the mud can be pasted on the wall by him? Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "I didn''t think about it carefully, but I don''t know if you have any tricks to teach me?" "What do you want now?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "wait for the sea people to come to me." "Harm! So say! You are still the same! You are always passive. How can you control your future! If you want me to say, just listen to me and go directly to a nearby city with sea people. Fuck it! " "..." Ye Dong stared in amazement. Woge Although I don''t know what''s going on. But suddenly it burned! Ye Dong was shocked by the contrast between the big brother of the system saying such rude words in a childish voice. But at the same time, ye Dong also believes that what the other party said is indeed reasonable. "I''ve been anxious with you for several years, but I can''t speak. Now, the creator lifted the seal on me, and I can speak at last. Just listen to me, now, now, now! Find a city where the sea people live, kill all those hateful sea people, and officially declare war on them! And the snow around you, the summer night, and the stupid crocodile, you can trust them now! The reason why the light sequence dare not compete with the sea people is that the sea people brainwash too many humans. If we really fight, these humans will be the first to be sent to the battlefield to replace the dead. You don''t have to worry so much, because you have only one person, and no one knows who you are! They only know that you are a man who kills sea people! You are a human! And! I tell you, because I have released the seal, some functions that can only be triggered under special circumstances have been fully opened. One of the most powerful functions is the archiving function! " Chapter 663 Ye Dong is still puzzled, but the system is so excited. I think this function should be very powerful! "What is the archiving function?" Ye Dong was eager to know. "The archive function, in short, is time tracing. For example, you have stored a file here. When you are close to death, I can let you return to this timeline. My divine name is the time manager, which is also one of my most powerful functions. It can also be said to be divine power. It is estimated that there are only five in the whole divine world. " The tone of the system was arrogant. Ye Dong liked it more and more, and said, "well, I want to store my files at this moment!" "Yes, yes! Learn and use it quickly! Then I will record your current file and save it in the file!" Ye Dong looked at the system again. It is found that there is an archive on the system. There was a string of very strange words behind the archive, which he couldn''t understand for the time being. Perhaps this is the word of God! Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "can I trigger archiving only when I am close to death?" "Of course not! You can always! Do you want to go back?" Ye dong thought and said, "forget it." The system chuckled and said, "look, you''re timid, so you need me! What are you going to do next?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "find a city where sea people live and attack?" "That''s just right! Don''t be passive all the time. Learn to take the initiative. I detected that there is an active area of sea people in the North 300 Li. You can go and have a look." "Instead of waiting here, it''s really a good way to take the initiative!" Ye Dong stood up from the recliner and went outside to find Han goods, snow and summer night. "Master," the three shouted in unison. Ye Dong nodded and said, "now we''re going to destroy a city of sea people. One of you can go with me. This place still needs someone to guard it and the two can take care of each other." "Let me go!" Han Huo volunteered. "Summer night doesn''t listen to me, only listen to the snow. I''m not at ease when summer night goes with the master. I''d better go." Summer night looked unhappy, "you crocodile, what dinosaur!" Han Huo raised his nose slightly and ignored the summer night directly. Snow thought for a moment and said, "Han Huo is right. Since the master plans to stay here, I need to guard here and don''t let anyone near here. Let Han Huo go with the master." Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, silly goods, come with me." "Good!" Han Huo hehe smiled and looked very happy. Two hundred years later, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s time for his master to take a new look at him! Ye Dong went up against the sword. Han Huo stepped on the flying sword with one foot. It looked very funny. Two short palms pressed on Ye Dong''s shoulder. "Master, I''ve been practicing hard every day for 200 years. Now I''ve finally become a tenth order beast. I won''t let you down!" Level 10 beast No wonder Han Huo disappeared from his entourage list. He is still only in the sixth stage. "It''s up to you to perform!" The sound of the system suddenly came to my ears, "If you watch him perform, you won''t be able to earn reinforcement points. Although you have learned many strange fighting skills that can enable you to fight across the realm, in the end, the higher the realm, the better it will be for you. Take him with you. It''s estimated that the soup won''t be hot! Let him keep it! Let''s go to earn reinforcement points. I know too much about the law. You must be careful Listen to me. " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "that''s all right." "Master, what? All right?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "nothing, silly goods. Later, you will restrain yourself and give the master a chance to show. Do you understand?" "Master, just rest. I can get rid of them!" "Disobedient?" "No... no... I''ll have a rest." Han Huo dished up his hands with a wronged face. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s simple appearance. The simple goods were still the same. Although there was no fetter of the follower system, he still took him as his master from the bottom of his heart. Ten minutes later. One man and one beast came over a prosperous city. Ye Dong looked down, his eyes changed slightly, and said, "human beings and sea people have been completely integrated. Have they lived together for nearly 100 years?" The system hummed coldly, "you just kill the sea people. As for humans, although they are a little stupid, there is no way. They were born in a world surrounded by the sea people, and the knowledge they know is made up by the sea people, and they are also victims." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know, I will keep them alive! I want them to live and see how we kill all the sea people and recapture our blue star!" Dong! Ye Dong with a jade mask fell from the sky and landed on the flat concrete ground. At this moment, he was standing in the middle of the road. The cars around him suddenly appeared and stepped on the brakes. In the cars on the road, strange heads stretched out, including human ones. "Psycho! Don''t get out of the way quickly!" "I saw him fall from the sky! He''s a power! He''s our enemy!" "Help - some powers, some powers have broken into our city!" The high decibel scream immediately flustered everyone. Ye Fan ignored these people''s screams, but turned one hand, thousands of blades split in an instant, and turned into countless flying swords, rushing in the direction of the sea people at the speed of streamer! La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª Like cutting grass, hundreds of people were killed and injured in an instant! Due to racial hatred, ye Dong can gain 5 additional enhancement points for each sea person killed. Even the most common sea man can get at least 5 enhancement points. Thousands of enhanced points, instant entry! The system was not enough and urged, "let go, your ability is far more than that! Imagine that billions of people died on the spot in the Dragon kingdom that was bombed by nuclear bombs. Recall hatred and lead to anger. At the same time, keep calm and kill these damn sea people! Kill all the old, children, women and children!" The system kills the heart very seriously Ye Dong manipulated Qianren to avoid some sea children and old sea people, but under the encouragement of the system, he didn''t choose the target to kill. As long as it was a sea person, he had to die! "They are just a grain of sand under the river of time. Kill them all. No one will care. Even if you don''t kill them, time will take them away! But in your time, you don''t have to give them so much time, kill them all and rob them of their time! [congratulations to the host for killing the sea people, strengthening points + 6 and obtaining a 6-minute psionic card!] Spirit card? What''s that? Chapter 664 Shrill screams, cries, blood, flying swords, twisted bodies All this has turned this place into a hell! Humans got out of the car one after another, or squatted on the roadside with their heads in their hands. They can''t believe whether the picture they see is real or illusory. It''s hard to imagine that someone can do this! Moreover, the masked man seems to have a grudge against these sea people, only killing sea people! Light sequence! These four words will soon appear in human mind! Bright sequence once spread rumors that blue star originally belonged to human beings, but it was finally robbed by the sea people by sinister means. The Dragon Kingdom also paid a very painful price. Nuclear bombing led to the death of more than 3 billion people! The purpose of the light sequence is to recapture the human world from the hands of the sea people! However, this war lasted more than 200 years! Ye Dong looked at his backpack. The psychic card in it was increasing in digital form! Ye Dong takes back the thousand blade flying sword. There are no sea people around. Almost all of them are dead. "What is the spirit card?" Ye Dong asked suspiciously, and then walked towards the depths of the city. He looked up at the tall buildings and billboards around him. Funny fish people are endorsing some beef and mutton, and even sea people stars are promoting their new films on the LED screen. damn! All this belongs to mankind! Why do these sea people possess these! The system smiled and said, "you went to Tianyu and became a cultivator, and the cultivator''s ability is to absorb the aura between heaven and earth and something invisible to the naked eye. The psychic cards you get from the sea people you kill are actually the energy contained in their flesh. I convert them into psychic cards. If you want to use them at that time, you can obtain these psychic cards in an instant. The psychic capacity can not only increase your psionic accomplishments, but also increase your cultivator accomplishments. More importantly, you should know how the elemental energy of the world is not. Is it really what it is rumored to be? The truth is, sea people! " Ye Dong was stunned and said, "is the reduction of element energy because of the sea people?" The system said, "yes, the sea people swarm into the blue star in batches and reproduce here. The more they are, the more elemental energy they absorb. Gradually, there will be no elemental energy in the world!" i see! Sure enough! The disappearance of elemental energy in the world has nothing to do with him. The system continued to explain, "the sea people don''t need cultivation. As long as they live longer, they will have stronger strength. This statement is incorrect. It''s not that the sea people don''t need to practice. In fact, the sea people practice every day. As long as they breathe, they are practicing. That''s why they are strong. And the picture you see of the peaceful coexistence of human beings and sea people is an illusion! This is what the creator told me. Let him find a chance to tell you. In fact, Haiguo is the largest human breeding base. The human beings in Haiguo will never live to be 50 years old, and the human beings who have reached the age of 50 will be sent to a place by the Navy, which is the human slaughterhouse. They will be made into all kinds of meat products and supplied to the high-level people in Haiguo. This is an extremely sick and disgusting race, and you are the only person in the world who has a divine personality and can use laws. You must kill them all without any emotion! Understand, ye Dong! " Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and stood in place. He was stunned for five seconds. Over the years, what storms has he not experienced? What appalling rumors have not been heard? He even created some rumors! But he was still shocked by what the system just said! Haiguo is the largest breeding farm of mankind? All humans will be sent to the slaughterhouse to be killed when they live to 50? The system sneered, "only when they were sent to the slaughterhouse, did they really recognize the evil and terror of the sea people. Unfortunately, it was too late!" Click! The system grinned and said, "this is the current human situation in Haiguo. Kill them all!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, jumped up and came over the city. Ye Dong stared at the city below and looked at the faces with strange expressions because of fear, including sea people and humans. At this moment, he was staring at the abyss and hell, which made him feel sick. To what extent will human beings be trampled on before God will let them go? No one knows. But someone knows how to do it! However, just then! A group of people rushed from the East. Judging from the clothes they were wearing, they should be from the Wu''an bureau! There are sea people and humans. The sea man led the human Wu''an team to the scene and ordered the team members behind him, "kill the damn rebel army for me!" For a moment, the members of the human Wu''an Bureau entered various battle forms one after another! Ye Dong landed slowly from the air. He looked at the Wu''an bureau with green faces in front of him, as if he had seen himself in those years. Unfortunately, they obey the sea people! "This rebel army should be the backbone of Guangming sequence. Its strength is very strong. Be careful!" "Fellow human beings! I am ashamed of the existence of you rebels!" "Why do you spend so much time with him? Go together and kill him!" The five men rushed towards Ye Dong. However, ye Dong ignored them directly and appeared directly in front of the sea captain the next second. Pooh¡ª¡ª The thousand blade ancient sword easily pierced the body of the sea captain. Pull sideways! WOW¡ª¡ª Pull out a basin of black blood and the sea captain dies on the spot! [kill the sea people and gain 360 enhanced points and 360 minute psionic card!] "Captain!" the man with an inch of head yelled, his eyes flushed, and rushed up to Ye Dong! "The damn rebel army killed our captain, brothers. We fought with him for revenge!" "Take your life! Rebels!" Ye Dongyi pointed on the man''s forehead. The man''s body quickly freezes, "your tears shouldn''t flow for the sea people. The sea people deserve to die. You are stupid and deserve to die, but the same family doesn''t hurt each other. That''s why you''re still alive!" Ye Dong took a cold look at the remaining four people. Thousands of blades rose into the sky and turned into a sword rain! Sword rain fell from the air. Next second. The whole city suddenly heard the screams and screams of the sea people Chapter 665 A layer of black smoke filled the sky of the whole city. Human beings hid under the eaves in despair and aphasia, hugged the people around them, and looked at the mask freak hanging high in the air with a frightened face, who could take the lives of others with one finger. He''s been killed for more than half an hour. No sea people in this city can stop him and stop him Mankind has become the luckiest group of people in this city. They have not suffered any attacks and no casualties, but today''s unforgettable scene of the massacre of the sea people will be deeply imprinted in their minds! Neptune, deep sea region, dragon palace. Poseidon, the sea emperor, looked at the picture on the laptop in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s interesting that he only killed sea people, not humans. This guy is quite principled." The other sea kings looked a little ugly. Their own people were slaughtered, and Poseidon laughed. The manatee sea king said at this time, "Poseidon, this man must be a member of the bright sequence. He broke into the city of our sea country and killed the sea people wantonly. It''s bold. It seems that we can''t spend with the bright sequence like this. We must give them some color to see!" Poseidon chuckled and said, "I don''t think he is a member of the bright sequence. He has been dealing with the bright sequence for so many years. Can''t I see who is in the bright sequence? The power used by this man is not elemental energy, but a very strange weapon. Moreover, he is also wearing a mask, obviously he doesn''t want to be recognized. He is not a member of the light sequence. He should be some hot headed and unorganized human power. " "Poseidon is right. According to the satellite display of the dark sequence, almost all of the bright sequence has retreated to the orc country, and most of the human beings in the sea country are slowly withdrawing from the sea country. They have made such withdrawal and weakness, and will never cause trouble for no reason in a short time. This person should not be the person of the light sequence. " As soon as the words came out, the sea Kings also nodded. Poseidon opened the video pop-up window, and a fuzzy shadow appeared opposite. Poseidon saw each other, grinned and said, "ghost, I have seen the video you sent. Who can this person be?" The ghost giggled and said, "he should not be a member of the light sequence. According to the weapons he used, it can be seen that he should be a cultivator." "Cultivator?" The sea kings looked puzzled. It was obviously the first time they heard the word. Ghost explained, "cultivators are the first Superman species of blue star. They are good at using some strange magic methods and refining some magic weapons. The flying sword is one of the most commonly used magic weapons of divine soldiers. According to our speculation, this guy is estimated to be an invisible cultivator. We can lock him up. At that time, we will find out his identity and let him pay for his blood! " Poseidon immediately showed a smile on his face and said to a group of sea kings, "well, I''ll say it. It''s not a bright sequence." The ghost then said, "the light sequence is allowing humans to enter the orc country, which is still carried out according to the original plan. No matter them, let them slowly withdraw from the sea country, and we can catch them all at that time!" Poseidon licked his lips and said, "it seems that we have a chance to win. Then we''ll wait for your good news." Pop! Poseidon snorted coldly and closed his notebook. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A thousand best flying swords began to fly slowly from all parts of the city towards Ye Dong''s hands. There was a blood jade everywhere. Thousands of blades returned to gather a long sword in the city, and then suspended on Ye Dong''s side. Ye Dong snorted and returned to the Old City prison in a blink. "Boy, look good. I believe this news will soon reach the ears of Guangming sequence. Maybe people will take the initiative to contact you at that time." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it can not only kill the sea people, but also get the spirit card. I kill two birds with one stone. I don''t want to attract the attention of the bright sequence, but they will pay attention to me after all. Moreover, I believe that the sea people will take action soon. I''ll wait for them here slowly. Can I file it now? " "Of course, I have filed it for you." Ye Dong then wondered, "God of time, the creator God jumped the timeline for me without authorization, so in order not to let other gods find that he used the power of law, so he let me sleep for more than 200 years. Is this archive also the power of law? Will I bear any other consequences? " The time God smiled and said, "of course, I don''t have to bear the consequences. I''m the time God. This is my God''s name and my ability. I''m not in the divine world now, and I don''t use divine power. I just use my ability based on the system law. This ability is only used as a function. This is not a violation of the law. It means a bit of opportunism. You don''t have to worry about the consequences. " "So it is." Ye Dong smiled. Then he felt a rectangular card with golden light from his backpack. "Is this the spirit card?" A time of 35427 minutes is shown on the psionic card. His enhancement points also increased by 35427 points. "How do you use this?" "Move as you read. You can use it when you read it. You can try it." "Well, I''ll try." Ye Dong looked at the spirit card in his hand, and his mind moved slightly. He saw that the spirit card turned into countless stars and disappeared into his body. Ye Dong''s body was baptized by a very huge energy at this moment! [congratulations on your breakthrough!] Realm: no falling quadruple Level: six steps, six stars and three sections Strength: 2316 HP: 1678 Speed: 178 Energy: 1522 Psychic power: 831 Ye Dong was stunned and said, "two-way growth?" The speed of the five indicators has also been significantly strengthened. Ye Dong felt a burst of tension and contraction of his anxious body muscles. This feeling lasted less than a few seconds and disappeared. He was slightly nostalgic for the feeling just now. But soon he calmed down. Time God said, "yes, two-way growth, another use of the spirit card, it can even be used by others, but I don''t think you can use it for others." Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "should my entourage function still be there?" The God of time said, "of course, the system itself has not changed much. The biggest change is that I have an independent consciousness and can give you more suggestions and guidance." Ye Dong grinned, "since my entourage function is still there, my entourage should be able to kill the enemy and get a psychic card for me. In 200 years, everyone has made rapid progress, but I still stay at level 6. I have to find some entourages to let them make psychic card income for me!" Chapter 666 After hearing Ye Dong''s words, God of time, you are at least a demigod now. It''s understandable to have your own believers. "Believers?" Ye Dong wondered, "I understand what believers mean, but... I haven''t reached the point where I can have believers?" Time Shinto said, "now that I have unlocked the seal, all the abilities of the system have been fully liberated. The original follower function has become a believer function, and the income generated by hunting your opponent has also been transformed into a two-way growth Spirit card. What I can tell you is that there is no limit to the number of believers!" what! Number of believers! There are no restrictions! Isn''t it OK to accept as many believers as possible? When they kill a sea man or an alien, can they add a psionic card to him? This The time God smiled and said, "don''t be too surprised. There are more surprises behind you!" Hear that. Ye Dong has more confidence that human beings can snatch back the blue star from the sea people! Ye Dong then opened his list of believers. But But I didn''t see anything. Ye Dong is about to ask questions. If God of time saw through his mind, he said, "before you accept the first believer, the believer list will not appear. Ye Dong nodded and said, "so it is." "Master." Xue suddenly came in, smiled at him and said suspiciously, "where''s the silly goods?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Yes! Where are the Han goods? too bad! He was too anxious to come back and directly left Han goods in the northern city. Ye Dong came over the city in a blink. Han Huo stepped on a flying sword and looked around. Han Han "This silly thing!" Ye Dong grabbed Han Huo''s claws and took him back to the old prison city. "Master, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Han Huo said sullenly. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I forgot you, but it''s all right now." Time God said to Ye Dong, "you can start with them and let them become your believers." Ye Dong said, "how can I make them my believers?" "First ask the other party if they want to be your believer, and then give them a part of your power. If they accept it, they will naturally become your believer." Ye Dong nodded and then said to Han Huo, "Han Huo, would you like to be my believer?" Han Huo was slightly stunned, quickly nodded and said, "of course, master, how can I become your believer?" Snow glanced slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes widened, as if he had heard a very amazing news. Has the master Is he creating faith and increasing believers? This Isn''t this a power that only the ELF KING can use? Is the master already Ye Dong asked Han Huo calmly, "I will give you some of my strength, my believer!" Han Huo quickly knelt down towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong opened his palm, and a little white light suddenly emerged from his hand, and then slowly floated to Han Huo''s body. Han goods closed his eyes without any resistance. [number of believers + 1!] Announced the mechanical version of the system. At present, the system is just a system, but the time God originally sealed in the system can guide and instruct him, so that he can better understand the functions of the system. Ye Dong looked at his personal interface and saw the function of believers. He clicked to open it. Level 10 believer: silly goods It can generate 10 psionic cards every day. The function has completely changed! I can''t see the personal information of Han Huo, but he belongs to level 10 believer. Is it because he is level 10 now? Time God then explained, "Han goods belong to the tenth order beast. He can generate a 10 point psionic card for you every day. The lower the income, the lower the income. However, a little makes a lot, and the quantity is also very considerable. " Ye Dong nodded. Not only that, Han Huo is now the summoning beast of snow. However, because it is only faith, both sides are not affected. Snow was slightly worried at this time, "master, I''m a believer of the ELF KING, and I don''t know whether I can become your believer!" Snow is the king''s four goddesses, maybe Time God said at this time, "the ELF KING is the God King of the outside world. He has more status than you. He is the king of gods. Don''t mess around. If you make him angry..." Ye Dong smiled and said, "the God King should not be so stingy, and who says a person can''t have two beliefs?" Ye Dong asked Snow, "snow, would you like to be my believer?" Snow quickly nodded and said, "yes! Of course!" Time God looked at all this quietly. Maybe the boy was right. Who said that a person can only have one faith? Moreover, the woman called snow completely penetrated the boundaries of the law, sensed Ye Dong''s call, and came to the world from the elf world. If the ELF KING didn''t allow it, maybe he would have stopped her. What a child held in the palm of the hand by the gods! The timeline smiled bitterly and was not talking. Ye Dong handed a light ball containing his own energy to Xue. Snow stood in place until the light ball disappeared into her body and disappeared! [number of believers + 1] Super believer: Snow Queen It can generate 20 psionic cards every day! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly changed, super product? The snow has really become very strong. It''s even more powerful than the ten rank beast Han goods With more than 30000 minutes of psionic card, his realm broke through a heavy one in an instant, and it was a two-way breakthrough! That can be said to be very considerable energy! Snow and Han goods can generate a 30 point psionic card for him every day. It seems very few, but if the number of believers is enough, this number will become very terrible. Next is summer night. Summer night could not wait. He jumped to Ye Dong, spread out his palm and said, "master, I want it too." What do you think is a good thing? You should also Ye Dong nodded with a bitter smile, and then put a mass of energy into the body of summer night. [number of believers + 1] Ten Believers: summer night It can add 10 psionic card points to you every day. The grade of summer night seems to be similar to that of Han goods. Of course, if Qiushuang is also there, it is estimated that... The daughter of Hongmeng emperor will come out Time God then asked, "do you think this function is not as good as before?" Ye Dong said, "no, I think this function is more powerful. Although the number of psionic card points is small at present, if I receive enough believers, they don''t have to do anything every day, they can bring me a lot of psionic cards! What if I can make human beings all over the world become my believers? What if I can make the walking orcs and heavenly orcs become my believers? What if I can make those people in the sequence of light become my believers? Then don''t I really become the God of the world? " The system smiled bitterly, "you''re right, but it''s not that easy!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m going out to find believers." "Snow, silly goods, summer night, you take good care of the house, master, I''ll go out for a walk." Chapter 667 Ye Dongfei went out of the prison restaurant and asked the God of time, "God of time, will my believers get a psionic card for me if they kill the enemy?" Time God said, "of course, since they have become your believers, it shows that they are willing to give everything to you. In the future, they will kill the enemy. Unlike before, they can get a breakthrough in the realm, but will generate a psionic card. These psionic cards, as well as their daily psionic cards, will enter your backpack. If you want to cultivate someone, you can give them a psionic card. Of course, I think you should be more deficient than them now. " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "in 200 years, they have stood on the top of the mountain one by one. I''m still halfway up the mountain! Moreover, I killed so many sea people in that city. It seems that no one has come to me. It seems that I have to continue my efforts. " "There is a big city in the south. There is a human slaughterhouse underground. You can go and have a look." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "what are you talking about?" Time God said lightly, "literally, there is really a human slaughterhouse. I saw it." "The city to the south?" Ye Dong looks south, human slaughterhouse? Is there such a place in the world? What has mankind become? Become cattle, sheep, pigs and horses? Ye Dong clenched his fist slightly and said, "do you know that the sea people will not let the human they raise live over 50 years old?" The time God smiled and said, "what they do is very secret. Maybe they don''t know, maybe they know, what do you want to do?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "if I could publish the slaughterhouse like the world, would those captive humans wake up?" "Maybe, maybe they will create rumors to cover up the facts. In short, you can try first." Ye Dong nodded gently and then flew towards the city in the south. After flying for about 30 minutes, ye Dong stopped on a small hillside near the city and looked at an alley in the city ahead. Blink! Ye Dong came out of the alley and looked around. There was harmony. Human beings and sea people really lived in Yiqi peacefully, a scene of prosperity. He spread his mind quickly. A moment later, he found a huge underground space directly below the city. But in a very underground place, no wonder it can work so normally. Ye dong put a jade mask on himself, and then summoned the fog spirit. The fog spirit took him directly to the ground. Patter! Ye Dong''s feet stepped on the solid ground. The scene in front of him immediately stunned him. The cement ground was very wet. Is there sewage spraying down in front, and there were iron cages on both sides. Humans are locked in these iron cages. These people are really old, very close to their fifties. These people in the cage, either sleeping or looking at a place with a desperate face, have completely given up the idea of survival. Ye Dong took a mobile phone from the space ring and then photographed the pictures here. He went straight ahead, and the deep passage looked very long. Then he went forward, and two conveyor belts began to be added on the left and right sides. Human flesh that had been cut neatly and had finished pumping air were being transported from the conveyor belt to a lower place. Ye Dong photographed all these pictures with his mobile phone. Start moving forward. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Buzzing¡ª¡ª The sound of heavy machines running continuously came from the front. There should be a slaughterhouse in front! Ye Dong stood at the fence and looked down. There was an operation console below. At each console stood a sea man in white sanitary clothes. The sea people controlled the machines in front of them and put human robots on the glass conveyor belt made of two sides of glass. Human beings have long been hungry and lost the ability to resist. They lie on the conveyor belt like dead and slowly send them into a small room in all directions. Buzzing¡ª¡ª A terrible noise came from the machine. A few seconds later, a water leak under the machine shed blood red. Ye Dong calmly photographed all these pictures. Time God said in his mind, "isn''t it ironic? Because humans treat animals like this after ruling blue star." "Human beings are animals in front of these sea people!" Ye Dong closed the mobile phone, then put it into the space ring, and summoned a thousand blade ancient sword for the first time! Brush brush¡ª¡ª Ten flying swords easily pierced the ten sea people! The sea people fell on the workbench without even a scream! Next second. The assembly line workshop suddenly sounded a harsh alarm! Control room. The director of Hairen factory looked at the ten men who died suddenly. He couldn''t believe his eyes, but he still pressed the alarm! The shrill alarm went on and on. The people walking on the city streets looked puzzled, while the sea people looked worried. Obviously, the sea people know what happened. But human beings don''t know! "Someone broke into the slaughterhouse! Who leaked the news! Why do humans know there is a slaughterhouse here!" "Find out the intruder immediately and never let him leave here! If the secret here is released, everything will be over!" "Yes! He''s on the second floor of the slaughterhouse! It''s on the second floor! Guard! Guard!" Ye Dong listened and became an alarm. Under the cover of his mind, all the sounds in this area could not escape his ears! " Ye Dong turned and walked towards the corridor on the second floor. Qianblan Gubao instantly divided twenty flying swords. His mind moved! Twenty flying swords let out a clear roar and then went tyrannically towards the darkness ahead. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª "Ah --" One after another screams rang out, and twenty flying swords with bright red blood flew back again. Class two kept thinking of the voice of the spirit card, but ye Dong didn''t seem to hear it. He held a flying sword in his hand, which split the iron gate in front! Kick at the iron door! The iron gate fell in response. He came to a huge space, and his murderous eyes scanned the field quickly. But soon, the killing intention in Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly converged. Just now I scanned here with my mind. It seems that there are many people who thought they were sea people. I didn''t expect it to be human! Some of these humans are not only 50 years old! There are some younger ones. They were opened and closed in an iron cage. Everyone was hungry, yellow faced, skinny and dying! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I''ll save you out. Can you still go?" Chapter 668 "Yes!" A teenager in his twenties stood up and asked, "are you a member of the bright sequence? I... I''ve always wronged you before. I didn''t expect what you said to be true!" Ye Dong said calmly, "you all stand back." Twenty flying swords stood up one after another, and then flew towards the cage. Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hands and sent them to everyone in the field! The green light of Qi therapy was sent to the crowd from his palm. This is a healing technique for practitioners. It also has an effect on human nature, and it also has miraculous effects! A green light passed over everyone. The human beings who were dying suddenly stood up one by one, looking incomparably energetic! "I... I seem to have strength! My stomach is not hungry and my head is not faint!" "Me too! Me too! Did the light sequence come to save us?" "I''m sorry... I''m sorry! Light sequence! I''ve wronged you before. I even wrote bad words about you on the Internet. I''m sorry..." People in their forties and fifties cried out with a cry. Many people knelt on the ground and constantly kowtow to Ye Dong. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "would you like to be my believer?" In the face of the request of the life-saving benefactor Ye Dong, how dare they say no? "Yes! You saved us, you saved all of us, and we are willing to be cattle and horses for you!" "If you don''t come, I will be bumped into a bag tomorrow and sent around the world. I have nothing to lose!" "We do! We all do!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, since you are all willing to become my believers, I will teach you some of my strength. Although I can''t guarantee whether you can defeat the sea people, there should be no problem when you meet ordinary sea people or strange animals." When they heard the speech, they suddenly widened their eyes. Part of the power to them? Will they become powers? Ye Dong opened his palm, and countless light masses slowly floated towards these people in the field. There were more than 100 humans here, and the light ball quickly entered their bodies. After ye Dong treated their injuries, he used his own energy to strengthen their bodies on the original basis! For a moment, everyone felt that his whole body was full of endless power, and his thin body had grown a circle! "Ah --" The men made a high roar, and the women made a sharp hiss. Ye Dong was shocked when he saw it. What''s the matter? This is Time God said at this time, "your energy may be very small for snow and silly goods, but it is very considerable for these ordinary people!" [believer + 139] First class believers Add 1 power card to the host every day! 139 believers, 139 o''clock every day! Although not many, but a little makes a lot, it is also very considerable. At this time. Behind him came the sound of breaking the door. Ye Dong looked back and a group of believers rushed up behind him. "Damn sea people! We fought with them!" "I''m going to bring their meat to the wine and food! How dare you eat me as a dish!" "I feel that I am full of strength now. Even the sea people should not be my opponent!" Ye Dong reminded, "you are now in a state of full strength, but it doesn''t mean that you can defeat the sea people. I will clean them up. Don''t mess around and avoid many people and hands." "Still... Don''t know the name of the leader?" "Leader?" Ye Dong almost stumbled and fell to the ground. How did he become the leader? Wait They are his followers, so it is understandable for believers to call their boss the leader. Ye dong thought for a while. It seems that it''s time to think of a divine name for himself. Otherwise, his name will probably attract a lot of attention. At that time, whether it is the dark sequence, the light sequence, or the sea man, will know the news that he has been reborn. In 200 years, if the previous opponents are still alive, their strength should have reached level 10 or even level 9! Everyone is looking at Ye dong now. Ye Dong looked down and couldn''t think of a god name that matched him. God of creation, God of time. Every God''s name is very representative. His power is the ice emperor, but as soon as the name is spread, it is estimated that he is Ye Dong... Or doubt in the direction of Ye Dong. But if the ice emperor is removed, he has almost no representative name. Suddenly! What did ye Dong think of. Although he doesn''t know what others are like, he has been fighting and practicing almost all the time since he awakened his power! He finally thought of it! "You can call me fighting God." I''m a little embarrassed to say the name myself. However, after hearing the name, believers'' eyes brightened and became excited. "Doushen! It''s the master of doushen cult! Long live the master of doushen cult!" "Long live the leader! Longevity is equal to heaven!" "I will always serve the leader!" Ye Dong glanced at the 50-year-old God, cleared his throat and said, "I don''t need you to serve me. I hope you can live, leave the sea country alive and go to the orc country alive. Where will there be people in the light sequence to guide you and give you a place where you can live safely!" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people changed slightly. "The orc kingdom is at least thousands of kilometers away from here... How can we get there with so many people?" "If you know the direction, it may take more than a month to walk!" "There are all strange animals outside... Moreover, will it be too obvious for so many of us, in terms of eating and drinking?" "The Lord of fighting God has given us a place to go. Why do we think so much? Anyway, they are all people with one foot in the coffin!" "That''s right. The leader still has a lot of people to save. We can''t waste his time. How can we find a way by ourselves!" "But my children... What do they do? They may already think I''m dead. In ten or twenty years, they... They will be locked up in this place..." Ye Dong said at this time, "don''t worry. I''ve photographed everything here. At that time, I''ll give the light sequence to them to spread on the Internet. At that time, anyone who looks at it will understand what kind of existence the sea people are and what kind of existence they are to the sea people. Some people may not believe it, but as long as one person believes it, then this person will still have hope and salvation! " "The leader is right. Let''s not be so selfish. It''s related to the survival of the whole mankind. We can''t think so much." However, just then. The sea people outside have rushed in. Chapter 669 In the narrow passage, the tall sea people seem very heavy and crowded. A lantern fish sea man with a gray chandelier on his head and a drawn face blocked them in front with a bone fork made of unknown bones in his hand. "Are you the little human mouse that sneaked in? I didn''t expect that you could do this. Where are you going to take these people?" Ye Dong flicked his right hand, and the thousand blade ancient sword immediately bloomed on his palm like a lotus! When humans saw the lantern fish and the sea people, their faces showed panic. Sure enough, they just regained their strength, so they felt they were not afraid. At this moment, when they see the lantern fish sea people, their fear suddenly occupied their hearts, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Poof poof! The thousand blade ancient sword turns into several streamers and quickly shuttles among the sea people in front! WOW¡ª¡ª Countless sea people fell to the ground and died. Ye Dong walked over the body of a sea man, then turned to the believers behind him and said, "OK, let''s go and get out of here." "No... it''s worthy of being the Lord of fighting God! I didn''t expect these sea people to be so vulnerable in front of the Lord of fighting God!" "Can I be as powerful as the master of fighting God one day?" "Is the Lord of fighting God in the light sequence?" "Of course, didn''t you hear him let us go?" "That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that the Lord of fighting God is the sequence of light!" A group of people hawed and walked out, completely with a sense of escape from death, and their eyes were full of hope. Ye Dong took human beings out all the way. These sea people are the staff here, and he has solved the group of security personnel just now. The rest of the staff can''t afford any storm. All of them have been easily solved by Ye Dong. They came to the front of a huge elevator. The elevator can only take 20 people at one time, so more than 100 people rise to the ground in batches. When more than 100 people followed Ye Dong out. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Mask! Isn''t that mask the human cultivator who recently caused a heated discussion on the Internet? It is also a criminal who has paid a lot of money to reward Haiguo recently! Because he didn''t kill humans, he only killed sea people, which caused a heated discussion on the Internet. There is no such thing as racial discrimination between human beings and sea people. Because it is the sea people who are protecting mankind, this is a feeling imperceptibly influenced in the human subconscious. Especially in the past two hundred years, there have been countless battles between the light sequence and the sea people. The humans captive by the sea people have great hatred for the light sequence. Someone picked up his cell phone and took a picture of Ye Dong taking humans outside the city. The clothes of these people in the back are all uniform white, and there are numbers on them. Everyone looks dirty, like rolling around on the ground. Why do they follow the sea hunter? "Murderer!" a human spit at Ye Dong, his eyes full of hatred and anger! Ye Dong ignored him, but continued to move forward. The religious leaders behind him were angry, but they dared not speak. Because ye Dong told them not to argue with anyone. Their purpose is to leave the city! Soon, led by Ye Dong, this group of people left the city smoothly. Ye Dong looked at the more than 100 people in front of him and said, "I don''t have any money, or food, weapons and other things for you. Can you go to the orc country on foot?" One of the flat headed middle-aged men said, "don''t worry, Lord doushen, we''ll be fine. You should save more people, shouldn''t you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "originally I came here to kill the sea people. However, I accidentally found that there was a huge space below. Unexpectedly, it was a human slaughterhouse. If such a place exists in every city, I have to go to more cities to see it. In this way, more people can be saved." Hear that. Believers all burst into tears and sobbed. Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, go quickly. You may not want to see the next picture." "OK! Let''s go now!" "Everybody get out of here and run! Don''t trouble the God fighting sect leader!" "Go north! The orc kingdom is in the North! As long as we keep going north, we can reach the orc kingdom!" Boom! More than a hundred people ran away directly, and countless sand and dust rose on the ground! Ye Dong looked at the disappearing believers. Their system was too weak to withstand the strong sense of oppression generated when they moved in an instant. They could only go by themselves. Moreover, there are countless cities large and small in the sea country, which means that there are countless slaughterhouses, countless people stare at him to save, and countless sea people are waiting for him to kill! however. Before that, he decided Ye Dong quickly arrived at the new base once established by the rebels. He thinks they have a good chance of coming and using this place as their base. Sure enough! Ye Dong appeared in the base in an instant. The people around were shocked, but when they saw the mask on each other''s face, they immediately remembered the news they had seen recently! "Mysterious cultivator!" "How did he know the base of our bright sequence?" "The mysterious cultivator only kills the sea people. Should he be our companion in the light sequence?" Ye Dong deliberately made his voice heavy and said to one of them, "I have a video to give to your boss. I hope he can make good use of it!" That was a young man in his thirties. After receiving Ye Dong''s mobile phone, he asked carefully, "Grandpa... What video is in this mobile phone?" This mobile phone is really old. It''s estimated that it''s older than him. Ye Dong said, "some videos about human slaughterhouses." As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned and fell into silence. "What did he say! Human slaughterhouse?" "Does Haiguo really have this place?" "Isn''t that a rumor?" When they were about to ask Ye Dong more questions, ye Dong had disappeared. The young man hurried to find the comet with the mobile phone. "Front seat! Comet front seat! I have a very important thing to give you! It was sent by an old man!" The appearance of the comet still hasn''t changed much. Looking at the mobile phone sent by the young man, he was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "this mobile phone... I haven''t seen it for more than 200 years. Who sent it?" "An old man said there was a very important video file about human slaughterhouses!" "What are you talking about?" the comet was surprised! Chapter 670 The comet gathered all the high-level personnel of the light sequence. They ''enjoyed'' the video content brought by the mysterious cultivator under the huge screen. The picture in the video shows a workshop factory, but it is very different from other workshop projects. The goods processed by this workshop factory are actually human! From slaughtering humans, sending them to the assembly line, killing them As soon as the picture turns, pieces of beautifully divided meat are wrapped, packaged and labeled. The video was interrupted. The screen fell into darkness, and the lights in the whole room began to shine. All their faces looked very angry and dignified. The comet turned to look at the generals behind him and said with an iron face, "ten minutes ago, the mysterious cultivator of the famous sea hunter in the sea came to our base and provided such a video. Obviously, he is going to let us spread it and let those people who are kept by the sea people see it. " Liu Yingying, with long hair and a shawl and a smile on his face, said, "it''s strange why he left after sending the video and didn''t stay. Since he killed the sea people, it shows that he is on the same front with us. Can he play a greater role if he is united?" Yue''s face changed slightly and said, "maybe he knows what he''s doing and has his own plan, so he doesn''t intend to cooperate with us. He just wants to implement his own plan." The Dragon nodded and said, "I agree with Yue, but I''m more curious about who he is and why he knows our base is here. Has he ever been here? " Ying and Kong looked at each other at this time. Kong picked Ying''s chin. Ying nodded and said, "only the internal members of our base and former rebel companions know this base. Cultivators? Obviously, we can''t have such companions, and many people might not know what a cultivator is if the corpse king didn''t appear. And the only one who knows here and may be a cultivator... There is only one person! " The crowd slightly pricked up their ears and looked at Ying with a puzzled expression. "Ye Dong!" Hearing the name, the people suddenly widened their eyes. Especially Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "are you kidding? He has been dead for more than 200 years!" "But didn''t we find his body? Besides, you said yourself that when he suffered fatal injury, his body would turn into ice crystals to protect him." Liu Yingying licked her thin lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "I did say such words..." Ye Dong is still alive? How is that possible? If he is still alive, why hasn''t he been heard from for more than two hundred years? Has he been practicing for more than 200 years? Kong then said, "we did look for ye Dong''s body. However, at the pulse wave power stage, no one knows whether he still retains the body, but we haven''t seen his body, and we can''t confirm whether he is really dead. But... The people who know this base, and they may be the practitioners, isn''t it only Ye Dong? He killed the corpse king that year. Maybe the way to repair the truth is from the corpse king. He knew that he might not be able to do anything with his current strength, so he hid and went to Xiuzhen! " These words are very provocative. All of a sudden, everyone had an idea that ye Dong was really going to repair the truth. Liu Yingying suddenly couldn''t sit still. He said solemnly, "didn''t he come to our base? I want to see the monitoring. Come on!" "I''ll come. I''d like to make sure, too." Su ran goes to the computer and quickly taps on the keyboard with both hands. Soon, a picture suddenly appeared on the screen. A man with a mask suddenly appeared at the base, and appeared out of thin air, leaving a mobile phone and a few words. When you see this person on the screen. Everyone''s expression was shocked! They have all moved instantaneously with the help of Ye Dong. They are so familiar with this picture out of thin air. This is instantaneous movement and a kind of space power! Ye Dong is one of them! Liu Yingying opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the man who deliberately pressed his voice in the picture. "This is the snow mask! I can''t read it wrong! It''s Ye Dong! Ye Dong is back!" The comet didn''t know what the snow mask was. He had never seen snow at all. At this time, he hurriedly asked, "what you said is true? This man is really Ye Dong?" Liu Yingying''s eyes flushed, nodded and said, "I can''t read it wrong. He is Ye Dong. On his head is the mask of his entourage, the snow queen. I can''t remember his figure wrong, and the element energy ring on his hand. This cruel fellow! Has Xiuzhen really gone in the past 200 years? Where has he gone now? " Liu Yingying looked back at the crowd and planned to seek the answer. But no one could answer him. Everyone shook their heads. How could they know. Su ran suddenly Jiao Jie smiled, "really, I didn''t expect Ye Dong to be really alive!" Yue is also happy for this. "However, since he has hidden his identity, he should just don''t want to know us, Yingying. You don''t have to be so anxious to find him. If he wants to see us, he doesn''t need to hide himself. Maybe... He hides himself in order to do something more convenient!" The comet nodded and said, "that''s right! The battle between us and the sea people has lasted for nearly 200 years, but it is always difficult to tell the outcome. On the contrary, the sea people occupied Bluestar. We have completely lost the qualification to fight them head-on, because whether we win or lose, we will kill and hurt a lot of humans. We have seen the first batch of human powers they trained, haven''t we? " Su ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "if ye Dong hides his identity, he can do something recklessly, which will not involve our bright sequence, and will also confuse the sea people. This is indeed a very good way. Therefore, I suggest that you keep this information confidential and don''t spread it easily. We should also pretend that we don''t know that he is Ye Dong. I believe we will have a second contact, won''t we? " When they heard the speech, a smile appeared on their faces. In this depressing era, they rarely show a smile. The comet took a deep breath and said, "let Ye Dong create chaos in the sea country. Next, let''s connect all the humans in the sea country to the orc country!" "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison! Chapter 671 Ye Dong returned to the city where more than 100 humans were rescued. He sighed slightly and thought, "if I hand over my mobile phone to them, maybe I can see some old friends. Forget it, I don''t miss them very much anyway." Two hundred years is very long for them, but for ye Dong, it is just a dream. His memory still stays on the timeline of giving a punch to the comet a few days ago. Perhaps he would like to see them and see how they have changed in the past 200 years. But Think about it or forget it. It''s important to do business! The voice of time God sounded in his ear, "boy, you are surrounded." Ye Dong looked up and saw that countless Wuan Bureau powers had surrounded him. Ye Dong looked at the green faces in front of him and left the scene in a blink. Time God wondered, "how did you shrink back?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I don''t know what they will do with the video I brought them. If they will spread on the Internet, I want to see what impact this video will have on the human circle of Haiguo. Moreover, rather than killing these sea people, I hope to go everywhere as soon as possible to rescue those humans locked up in slaughterhouses. But I only want one person. How can I save it? " The God of time heard the speech, nodded and said, "if the video is released, even if people in various cities don''t believe it, they may wonder whether there are underground processing plants in the cities they live in, if they can investigate and find human slaughterhouses! Then the lies carefully fabricated by the sea people will be broken! Humans may spontaneously regard the sea people as enemies. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. So I want to see what kind of impact the video will have after it is spread. After that, they should be able to understand the meaning of the video I gave them? Don''t... " "Since this matter is so important, you need to remind them that they may not plan to publish the video?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, "are you hope..." Time God said, "I hope you can control your destiny in your own hands, not in the hands of others. You can hide your identity, but you must play a guiding role. Although you may not be used to it at the beginning, you must be used to it. This is also the meaning of my existence, guidance!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, his pupils narrowed slightly, and said, "I see. I control my destiny in my own hands! Not in the hands of others!" "Yes, you can see the end of the bright sequence and the sea people. After fighting for more than 200 years, they not only did not destroy the sea people, but let the sea people occupy the sea country, but also trained their human powers. It is obviously impossible for them to defeat the sea people in the short term. Therefore, you must guide them. You have always been a radical. Sometimes, such people will play a key role in turning the situation around, but you are not always radical. You should distinguish when you should be radical and when you should follow blindly. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go to the base to find them." "Yes!" Blink! Ye Dong returned to the base. At the moment of landing, there was a man standing in front of him, a jade man washed to perfection by years! Ye Dong was slightly stunned, but he soon recovered his calm. Liu Yingying''s eyes were slightly red, but he remembered what they had said at the meeting before the comet. He cleared his throat and asked, "are you the mysterious cultivator who brought us the video of human slaughterhouse?" Ye Dong nodded and whispered, "well, I forgot to remind you of another very important thing. I want to see your leader." "This way, please." Liu Yingying hurried ahead to lead the way. Ye Dong followed behind Liu Yingying, feeling the surprised eyes around him, but also looking at Liu Yingying in front of him. Over the past two hundred years, Liu Yingying, a charming and even a little sick, has completely grown into a mature, intellectual and gentle woman, with an attractive smell of a mature woman all over her body. Words and deeds are also greatly changed. Unexpectedly, time is sometimes ruthless, but it is not ruthless. Comet, they are obviously having a small meeting. The huge screen Shanghai pauses the video of the human slaughterhouse in his original mobile phone. When he saw Ye Dong with a mask coming in under the leadership of Liu Yingying, everyone was stunned. Even in a moment, everyone stood up slowly. Everyone looked at the mysterious cultivator behind Liu Yingying with a surprised or even unbelievable look. Their hands trembled slightly, but soon calmed down. The comet first asked, "Yingying, is this the legendary mysterious cultivator? The sea hunter?" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "yes, he said there''s another thing to remind you. I want to see you in person." The comet looked puzzled at the mysterious cultivator and asked, "what do you call it?" Ye dong thought it over before he came and said, "Yan Zhengyi." Comet nodded and said, "it''s master Yan. We''re also discussing how to use this video. Master Yan, please take a seat." Su ran brought a stool and put it next to the comet. She took a deep look at Ye Dong. "Please sit here, sir." Ye Dong walked towards the seat of the stool and then said, "just sit down. I just want to say a few words to you about this video. This video will become the key to the great estrangement and hatred between mankind and the sea people. For 200 years, the sea people have been brainwashing human beings. This brainwashing is very terrible. Just like the German countries in history, it will make people crazy and evil. Obviously, they have succeeded. But the emergence of this video will completely subvert their world outlook and cognition, make them doubt themselves, and create a huge psychological game between the sea people and mankind. If we don''t do well, the sea people may easily suppress the limelight. In that way, all our previous efforts will be wasted. " After hearing this, the generals nodded in agreement. Comet then asked, "master Yan, do you have any good countermeasures?" Ye Dong said faintly, "there is no good countermeasure to talk about. Making this video public will certainly have a great impact on Haiguo, but it is only a public video, which is not strong enough. I hope to have a global live broadcast, and I will be on the camera!" Chapter 672 The comet, which had been unable to pay attention, began to get busy with a group of people. Ye Dong is now in a small dark room with a screen facing the world in front of him. Just wait until the technical team of Guangguang sequence breaks through the firewall of TV stations all over the world, and the live broadcast will begin immediately! Time God asked Ye Dong, "what are you going to say to humans?" Ye Dong said calmly, "tell the facts and the truth. In the end, if they are willing to believe it, they can only listen to fate. My goal is the human powers native to the sea. As for others, even if they believe it, they can''t be used as combat power. I will make those human powers doubt from the bottom of their hearts and start to guard against the sea people around them. Once they are confused, they are very likely to bite the dog. At that time, we will just go to the theatre. " The God of time smiled and said, "I thought you had some lofty goals and ideals and planned to use your impassioned speech to denounce the crimes of the sea people, so as to wake up those ''sleeping'' human powers. Originally, you just wanted to see their opposition in their nest?" "In short, the more chaos, the better for us." Outside the small room. Comet and a group of generals stood at the door and looked at Ye Dong through the glass window. The comet wondered, "Ye Dong has disappeared for 200 years. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he really went to repair. It''s incredible." "Where is he in the past two hundred years? Xiuzhen should have a place for him to repair! In the past two hundred years, we were forced step by step by the sea people outside the border, completely lost all our land and homes, and he didn''t know to come out to help." Yue looked at Ye Dong in the secret room with a reproachful face. Liu Yingying said at this time, "if he can come back, why wait 200 years? Maybe he is not in this world at all. I have seen Ye Dong''s entourage come to this world through space. Maybe Ye Dong is going to a different world!" "What is he now?" "Compared with the king of hell, I don''t know who is powerful?" "I don''t know. His power state doesn''t seem to have been greatly improved, but there is a faint light behind his head. Although the light is weak, it gives people an endless feeling. I''m afraid his strength should not be weak!" Comet took a deep breath and asked Sakura, "how''s it going?" Sakura shook her head and said, "it should be a while. I think it should be fast." The screen in the small room suddenly flashed a light. Ye Dong stood still in front of the screen. At the same time. Major TV stations around the world were invaded by hackers in ten seconds. A man with a white jade mask appeared on all TV screens! "My name is Yan Zhengyi, the last cultivator on the blue star. After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, I found that the world was ruled by the sea people, while human beings were kept in their fences like cattle, sheep and horses. According to my investigation..." Haimengchuan looked at the cultivator with a jade mask on the TV screen and said, "what''s the matter? Who is he?" The shadow man wants to pull off the network cable. Haimengchuan stopped him. "No, listen to what he said first." Haimengchuan turned up the volume, and a voice of great vicissitudes slowly brightened up. "In the sea country ruled by the sea people, the average life expectancy of human beings is difficult to break through 50 years. As far as I know, 200 years ago, when there was no war between the sea people and human beings, the average life expectancy of human beings was usually about 80 years old, and the average life expectancy of powers was between 100 and 300 years old. I decided to investigate what was going on, so I found a place and took such a video. " Video of human slaughterhouse is seamlessly connected. While the video was playing, ye Dong''s voice continued to spread, "this is an underground human slaughterhouse in a city. My survey results tell me that the main reason why the average life expectancy of human beings in Haiguo can''t live beyond 50 is that when they are 50, they will be taken to the slaughterhouse, dismembered and cut, and then become a delicacy on the table of the sea people. Maybe there is such a human slaughterhouse under the ground of every city. Maybe you can also look for it. Maybe you will find a very amazing discovery. I''m sure the sea people will tell you that this video is false. Then you''ll think it''s false. " Just three minutes! Ye Dong turned back and made an OK gesture to the comet. The comet nodded to show that she knew. The whole world fell into silence! But in the next three minutes, countries, news media, social media and video websites. Are playing this video file uniformly. Human beings who are working with Hairen as colleagues, friends and partners are like being poured with a basin of cold water at this moment, looking at the Hairen around them with a frightened face. The latest big news! Television stations in various countries have fallen into a black time of three minutes! Within three minutes, an old man who claimed to be the last cultivator of blue star announced an explosive news! Does the average life span of human beings really not exceed 50? Where did your family members who were picked up by the Wu''an bureau go? Blue star is not suitable for people over the age of 50. All people over the age of 50 will be sent the information of Neptune and live with the sea people. It is actually false! Do sea people really feed on humans? Are we just meat eaters in captivity? One news, bombarding the network. Panic, despair, fear! Even, riots! Staged in various countries of Haiguo! All humans fled home at the first time! Neptune, dragon house. Bang! Poseidon slapped the exquisite carved table made of granite, "what''s the matter? Why are human slaughterhouses found? Why can the cultivator spread this video all over the world?" Maybe Maybe someone from the bright sequence helped him. Or maybe All the sea kings dare not breathe and don''t know what to do. A clam woman came to Poseidon with a notebook in her arms. "Wang, commander Hai is looking for you." Poseidon took a deep breath and ordered the video to accept. Haimengchuan''s face on the computer screen looked very green. He asked Poseidon, "Poseidon, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you deal with the cultivator in time? Now the news he spread on the network has made Haiguo a mess!" "You ask me? I want to ask you again!" Poseidon roared. Chapter 673 Ye Dong came out of the small dark room and then said to the comet, "since our goal is to destroy the sea people, we will be comrades in arms on the same front. Today''s live broadcast may make the dark sequence and the sea people suspect that I am with you. However, next, I will still act alone. I hope to keep in touch with you at any time. " Comet took a cochlear earphone out of her pocket, handed it to Ye Dong and said, "this contact can let you contact us at any time, and we can contact you at any time. But what do we need to do next? " Ye Dong said, "I will continue to look for human slaughterhouses in various cities. The more human slaughterhouses I expose, the closer we will be to victory. What you have to do, like me, expose more slaughterhouses! Connect all humans to the orc country!" The comet nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it right away. By the way, master Yan, I''ll arrange a helper for you. I believe you can save mankind more easily with him." Ye Dong looked behind the comet. The helper was either someone else or Liu Yingying. Ye Dong glanced at Liu Yingying, shook his head and said, "I don''t need help." If Liu Yingying goes back to the Old City prison with him, or teleports with him, his identity will be exposed in an instant! The comet chuckled and said, "maybe the elder doesn''t know me..." "Forget it, since the elder doesn''t want to, I won''t have the cheek to be the elder''s helper." Liu Yingying smiled and nodded to Ye Dong. Ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then moved away. Liu Yingying looked at the comet angrily and said, "Zheng Xi, were you teasing Ye Dong just now?" The comet chuckled, "did you see it?" "Boring." Liu Yingying rolled her eyes and walked towards her room. After taking a few steps, a smile slowly appeared on her face. Ye Dong, you are still alive! That''s great! Besides, I talked to him! Everything is like a dream. Ye Dong''s appearance, like a ray of sunshine, shone into his life, dispelled the darkness ahead of her, and ushered in a burst of dawn! Liu Yingying took a deep breath and immediately felt very refreshing. Ye Dong returned to the old city, sat down on the couch and looked at his backpack. knapsack Item: Spirit card. Ye Dong took out the psychic card. The central position of the psychic card showed the number of points of the psychic card. 3752¡£ His mind moved, and the spirit card turned into a little starlight and entered his body. Ye Dong felt that his realm seemed to rise a little. Enhancement points: 6514 It''s too little. It''s useless to estimate so much. It needs to be accumulated. Ye dong thought for a moment and asked the God of time, "there are so many cities in the sea country, It is difficult to save everyone by relying on me and the enemy of Guangming sequence alone. The current population of Haiguo does not know how many, tens of millions or millions should be. Can only spontaneously let them leave the sea country and go to the orc country. " The God of time said, "you''re right." Ye Dong asked, "did you file it for me according to my instructions before I broadcast it live?" The time God nodded, "of course, what? Are you worried that it won''t work?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "it must be good to make more preparations. If there is any effect, I can only see the results first. In the next few days, I want to go to the previous city to see the situation. If this move doesn''t work, I''ll try other methods." Ye Dong''s mind moved. The snow soon appeared in front of him. "Master, are you looking for me?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, this time I don''t want to go to other cities as a sea hunter, but as an ordinary person. Go with me." The appearance of snow has changed greatly. It is a very good cover to cover up his identity. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Xue said excitedly. Ye Dong felt out a human skin mask from the space ring, which he got from a cultivator when he was in Tianyu mainland. At that time, the cultivator ridiculed him as a reward prisoner in the soul eating hall and asked him to put on this face mask to cover up his identity. Ye Dong left it at that time. After wearing a human skin mask, ye Dong changed into another person, a middle-aged man in his thirties. He changed his clothes again and then moved to the previous city with the snow. Obviously, the secret of the city''s underground slaughterhouse has been revealed. Unfortunately, there is no human in the whole city. On the contrary, the number of sea people has increased surprisingly, and the whole city has been blocked. Wu''an Bureau. There were only human police officers left in the Wu''an Bureau. They gathered in the office and were shocked by the news they had seen before. What made them feel more incredible was that, for some reason, the director of the marine people ordered all humans to stay in the Wu''an Bureau on standby, while other marine police officers went out to perform their tasks. Said he was going to maintain order. It has to be said that the order of the city is indeed well maintained by the sea people. Pop! The door was pushed open from the outside, and a staggering drunk man was sent to the police station by a woman. "Is anyone there? This drunk molested me in the street and was beaten and sent to me." the petite woman turned out to be a power. Instead, she sent the uniforms of middle-aged men many taller than him to the Wu''an Bureau. Although the news just now is very hot and shocking for them. But they are still police officers of the Wu''an Bureau, and they also exist to solve these things! The drunkard was sent directly to the squad room and locked up like other tramps. "Hello, my last name is Zhou. Can you call me officer Zhou to take a statement with me? Can you describe what happened?" "Convenient!" Officer Zhou is a middle-aged man of about 30 years old, with a national face, flat head and upright face. At the moment, he looks at the young girl in front of him. The young girl is very beautiful, which is rare to see, but he is a little absent-minded at the moment. The heart is sudden. I don''t know what will happen next. Maybe it''s the reason for the news I saw before. "Name, age, and the situation of things. Describe them in detail as much as possible." "My name is Ye Xue. The thing is, officer Zhou. I''m shopping alone. I don''t know where the man broke out suddenly. He stopped me and insisted that I drink with him and act on me. I''m so angry..." Chapter 674 "Hello? Officer Zhou?" snow reached out and shook in front of officer Zhou''s eyes. Officer Zhou immediately recovered, smiled and said, "sorry, I suddenly shook my mind. You continue." The snow sighed and said, "I''ve said it again. Forget it. Let''s put my things aside first. What''s the matter with this city? Why can''t you see a person?" Instead, officer Zhou asked with a surprised look, "didn''t you see the video just now?" "Video? What video?" Officer Zhou originally wanted to find someone to discuss the matter. However, director Hairen ordered that it was a trap and trap of the bright sequence. It is forbidden to discuss. But he was really itchy. He looked around. There was no one around. Then he whispered, "just now Guangming sequence sent a video on TV. The content in the video is some information about human slaughterhouses. The sea people sent humans over 50 to slaughterhouses, slaughtered them into pieces, packed them in gift boxes and transported them to all over the world!" After hearing this, Xue was stunned and said, "officer Zhou, what are you talking about? It''s so scary. Don''t deliberately scare me. It''s really bad fun!" Officer Zhou said with a wry smile, "sure enough, you don''t believe it, do you?" The snow looked puzzled and said, "do you believe it?" "As like as two peas," he said with a dignified look. "If this happened in Liaocheng, I probably wouldn''t believe it, but there is a place like Liaocheng in the bottom of the slaughterhouse. The meat pieces of the packaged line are found to be exactly the same as those in the video. Moreover, our director''s response was very strange. After seeing these things, he even asked all our human police officers to go back to the station on standby and sent marine police officers to deal with the scene, as if he didn''t want us to see these things. If what the light sequence said is true, we have always been captive edible humans of the sea people, the truth about the disaster 200 years ago sent out by the light sequence may also be true. Now there has been a lot of noise on the Internet, but the news was blocked soon. I think all this is too abnormal. I... harm! What am I telling you? I''m sorry, this lady, you... You may be able to leave. " Snow nodded and said, "well, don''t let the drunkard go easily!" "No, don''t worry." officer Zhou smiled and watched the little girl leave. When the snow left. Officer Zhou ignored Ye Dong in the squad room and went directly to the conference room. "Brothers, the Secretary asked us not to discuss that matter, but I can''t help it. Do you believe that we live in a world made up of lies?" The other officers looked at each other. "Zhou Feng, are you crazy? Those are videos edited by the light sequence to confuse people. You really believe it? You are a well-trained police officer of the Wu''an bureau! How can you believe the information released by the enemy!" Zhou Feng said with an ugly face, "I''ve never heard that the light sequence killed a human! Like the sea hunter, they only attack the sea people. Now they send this video to tell us that we live in a world made up of lies. They are reminding us!" "What are you going to do if it''s true?" asked a fat black man. Zhou Feng thought for a moment and said, "my parents were born on the same day in the same year. Yesterday, after their birthday, they were picked up by the conquered people. Were they really sent to Neptune? Or did they enter the human slaughterhouse?" As soon as they said this, they were slightly surprised. They also thought of their parents, and even some human police officers in their forties were going to Neptune in a few years. Originally, they were deeply looking forward to this, but at this moment, they are full of fear and panic about the future! What if they didn''t go to Neptune, but were sent to a human slaughterhouse to turn into meat? "Zhou Feng, stop talking!" Ye Dong came out of the class room, found the director''s office, and then went directly in. He found the broadcasting room, opened the broadcast and began to broadcast the whole process, "I''m a sea hunter. There is a human slaughterhouse at the bottom of the city. The sea people of Wu''an bureau are currently cleaning up. This is the reason why the city is closed and the streets are closed so that you can stay at home. If you want to verify whether what I said is true..." All the police officers in the Wu''an Bureau office were shocked! "What''s going on? There''s someone in the broadcasting room?" "Go!" "Wait! Listen to him!" "The future of mankind should not be in the hands of the sea people. The sea people are a race that has destroyed the Dragon Kingdom and billions of human beings. At present, all of them in the bright sequence have been the generals and commanders of the Dragon kingdom. Although they lost the first war of the sea people, they spent 200 years to compete with the sea people in the second war. They try their best to wake you up and let you see the truth of history, but you can''t see it. They even regard them as criminals with heinous crimes. Now, you have a chance to verify whether the sea people are on your side or just treat you as a delicious dish on the table. You can go to the place I''m going to talk about right away, and you''ll see the truth, and you''ll see everything you''ve seen on the video before! " Bang! The broadcasting room was broken in. Zhou Feng kicked open the door, glared at Ye Dong and asked, "are what you said true?" Ye Dong was a little stunned. Someone here believed him! Ye Dong nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can take you to see it!" "How do I get there?" Ye Dong grabbed his shoulder and then blinked! He appeared at the fence on the second floor of the human slaughterhouse. Ye Dong pointed easily, "you see, your marine team members are cleaning up the scene. Although it''s a corpse, it''s not human. You should be able to see it?" Zhou Feng looked around, as like as two peas! As like as two peas in the video! "Unexpectedly, this is true! Is there such a place in the world? Damn sea people! They use us as food! Damn it!" Ye Dong looked at Zhou Feng and said, "if you want to help me, leave me a mobile phone number. I need you." Zhou Feng was slightly stunned, nodded, hurriedly took a business card from his pocket and said, "this is my business card. What do you want me to do for you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "keep calm and send me messages. I want to know the trend of the sea people and their next actions. You are from the Wu''an Bureau and should receive some vague messages. These vague messages are very important to us." Chapter 675 Zhou Feng nodded and said, "OK! I promise you!" Ye Dong smiled and left the Wu''an Bureau in a blink. He glanced at the business card in his hand. He didn''t know if this guy could help in the end. Zhou Feng returned to the office. Some of the other team members are contacting the director, while others are ready to support. When I saw Zhou Feng coming back. Zhou Feng said, "when I went there, the man was gone and I didn''t know how he came in. Did you inform the director?" A policewoman nodded and said, "we''ve been informed. The director asked us to stand by and don''t act rashly. We''re not his opponent. The director... Still thinks of us!" When Zhou Feng heard the speech, he sneered in his heart and thought, "yes, who knows if he is also doing this kind of thing behind his back!" After more than ten minutes. The marine director came back from the outside. He looked at the human team members with dignified faces in the office, and his eyebrows were tightly frozen together. "I heard that the mysterious cultivator broke into the Wu''an bureau? Was anyone injured?" Zhou Feng shook his head and said, "his goal is not us. He didn''t fight directly with us. When I went to the radio room to check, others had run away and disappeared." The director of Hairen nodded solemnly when he heard the speech, then took a deep breath and said, "don''t you wonder what we found?" The people in the office looked at each other, but no one dared to ask questions. Director Hai Ren sighed helplessly and said, "come on, come on, come to the conference room." Conference room. Sea people and human beings sit on the left and right sides, keeping a certain distance from each other. The atmosphere in the conference room was very delicate and embarrassing. The director of the sea people said with an ugly face, "I know that the recent video of the light sequence has made the relationship between humans and the sea people subtle. As the director, I can swear to God that I have never eaten humans and never had any hostility to humans!" "We can''t eat human beings. Human beings and we are the same race, but we are surprised in appearance. Although we were born in Neptune, Neptune is like our second country. Human language is like our second mother tongue. How can we eat human beings?" a marine police officer got up and said excitedly. "That''s right. How can we eat..." "That video is obviously synthetic. Don''t you all believe it?" Zhou Feng then stood up and asked, "excuse me, why has the average life expectancy of human beings never exceeded 50? Have they really been taken to Neptune to protect them? Neptune''s territory area is one tenth of that of blue star. In the past 200 years, I don''t know how many humans have been sent to Neptune. Are they really all in Neptune? " The director of Hairen''s face changed slightly and said, "Zhou Feng, what do you want to say? Do you think we are all cannibals? We work with you just to eat you?" Zhou Feng sneered, "in that case, let''s go to Neptune and see how people living in Neptune are doing, isn''t it OK?" Bang! Director Hai Ren slapped on the table and said, "Zhou Feng, if you are talking nonsense, I will lock you up and deprive you of your military status. You won''t want to join the Navy all your life!" Zhou Feng took a deep breath. It''s not time for a showdown. The world is still dominated by the sea people. In this way, he is seeking his own death. How can he bring information to the bright sequence in the future? Zhou Feng took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I''m too impulsive." Seeing that he was soft, the director of the sea people snorted and said, "I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, I''ll never be polite to you." At this time. A human policewoman stood up and asked, "chief, what have you been doing? Have you found anything?" The director of Hairen nodded and said, "we did find something, but we didn''t find any human slaughterhouse as described in the video. It was an underground slaughterhouse, which slaughtered some pigs, cattle, horses and dogs. When we went down, the people inside had already run away, so we just carried those underground meat pieces back. At that time, special personnel will come to recycle and test. " Beef and mutton? Zhou Feng has personally been to the underground slaughterhouse. Human body fragments can be seen everywhere. It seems that director Hairen is hiding the facts! He had some hesitation in his heart. At this moment, it is completely certain that the secretary should know about the matter, but he deliberately hid it! As for the other sea people, he doesn''t know. The marine director then said, "the marine police officers in the Wu''an bureau are fully responsible for the next activities. You are responsible for logistics and adjourn the meeting." Zhou Feng wondered, "where are those pieces of meat? Can we have a look?" Director Hai Ren snorted coldly and said, "are you a quality inspector? That''s criminal evidence and evidence! How can you just look?" Zhou Feng was speechless for a moment, but his goal was achieved. The director of the maritime people''s Bureau not only refused to let them participate in this operation, but also completely excluded them. He even didn''t show them the goods returned from the inspection. Zhou Feng returned to the toilet and looked at his mobile phone. Soon, he saw a message. This should be the number of the jade face cultivator. Zhou Feng hurried back a message to the other party. [old man, the sea people may come at any time if they want to come back and recycle this batch of goods.] Ye Dong looked at the information on his mobile phone, smiled faintly and returned a message. A great help, thank you Zhou Feng picked up his pants and opened the door of the toilet. As soon as the door opened, three sea people colleagues stood in front of him. Zhou Feng''s face changed slightly and wondered, "what''s the matter?" A sea man with barbs on his face grinned and said, "you seem to believe that the video sent by Guangming sequence is true? Do you really think we sea people will eat people?" Zhou Feng licked his lips and said, "I''m just curious. This is a habit of me as a member of the Wu''an Bureau." A sea urchin head sea man nearby said, "curiosity is that you have different views and suspicions about the facts, so you have curiosity, that is to say, you confirm in your heart that we sea people will eat people." "As a member of the Wu''an Bureau, you were so easily hit by the separatist plan of the bright sequence. It''s really disappointing to us!" Zhou Feng took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry for my previous remarks. It''s always OK?" The three sea people looked at each other and showed a very strange smile, "what do you say?" Chapter 676 Ye Dong squatted on the roof of a huge building opposite the Wu''an Bureau. The snow behind him didn''t know what he was playing with. I saw her green jade fingers, gently tickling in front, bringing out a little milky white, like a powder like object. She drew something similar to the magic array. Soon, a plump, transparent, watery creature appeared in her arms. This soft life like plasticine has a nose, eyes and mouth. These things are full-length on the body without limbs. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding temperature decreased a lot. In order to prevent being found, ye Dong deliberately suppressed the energy flow of his body. Today, the sun is really big. However, he can''t feel the heat, but he forgot the snow. Ye Dong wondered, "snow, as the queen of ice and snow, are you afraid of the temperature of the sun above your head?" Snow smiled and said, "the master misunderstood. I''m absorbing magic!" Ye Dong was more confused. magic power? Snow nodded and said, "Yes, magic is also the energy I have. Don''t underestimate this little thing. It''s called shrem. It''s a creature in the elf world. They are gentle in nature. They can get energy as long as they bask in the sun and absorb water. Moreover, they will produce a lot of magic power. Holding it can not only restore magic, but also be very cool! Do you want to hold it?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''d better forget..." wait! Did he ignore something? Ye Dong looked at the little guy in Xue''s arms and wondered, "Xue, you just said that he can produce magic continuously?" Snow nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter, master?" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly. Looking at the little thing in front of him, a very bold idea suddenly came into his mind. At the end of the law, let alone Reiki, even the element energy was nowhere to be found and was very rare. Therefore, human combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, and it is almost impossible to cultivate. So At this time, is it possible to use these creatures called shrem to create magic for the world, so that mankind can embark on the era of Reiki recovery again, so as to absorb magic to continue to maintain mankind''s brilliant achievements? Ye Dong then said his idea, "snow, if the number of such creatures is enough, can it change the energy value of a world?" The snow picked her eyebrows and wondered, "master, do you want to make the world the same as the elf kingdom? Make the world full of magic?" It''s snow! That''s easy! Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s it! That''s what I mean! If the world is full of magic, I don''t know whether human beings can absorb magic for cultivation?" The snow said calmly, "of course! In this way, the blue star will give birth to a third cultivator, that is, a magician, in addition to the powers and practitioners! The master''s method can indeed change the problem that Bluestar falls into the end of the law era and human beings can''t practice. However, even if the world is full of magic, people don''t know how to practice, it''s useless! " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "snow, don''t you still have you? You are the next four queens. Don''t you think it''s pediatrics to teach people how to absorb magic to practice? With so many humans pouring into the orc Kingdom, they are actually a burden to the light sequence. But in order to show their position, the light sequence has to accept them, but if they can cultivate into what you call a magician, they don''t need too much energy from the light sequence. It can not only reduce the burden, but also increase the combat effectiveness for us! " Snow nodded and said, "OK, I can try!" "That''s settled!" Ye Dong looked a little excited. The voice of the God of time appeared from his mind, "your idea is indeed a help to mankind. What is not human cultivation? As long as you can ensure that they have power and can continue to control the world." Ye Dong said with his mind, "yes, indeed. The reason why the light sequence can''t defeat the sea people is that they are too few. It is estimated that there were only a dozen of them at the beginning. Now it has taken nearly 200 years to develop into an organization. How can ordinary people who go to the orc country become magicians, or at least a rare combat power? At that time, we will have the power to fight with these two hundred years of rapid development and a large number of sea people! " At this time. Suddenly there was a sound of propeller rotation in the air. Ye Dong looked up and saw a helicopter that looked familiar slowly landing at the door of the Wu''an bureau from the air. Ye Dong looked at the familiar helicopter in front of him. Isn''t this a water, land and air three-purpose fighter developed by Dr. Qin? " When the helicopter landed, the sea people began to load all the goods into the helicopter one by one. These goods are obviously processed found in human slaughterhouses. This helicopter is here to recycle these meat pieces. Zhou Feng''s information is very important to him. In this way, he can find the transportation channel for the sea people! Half an hour later, after the helicopter was full of cargo, it began to rise slowly. Ye Dong said to the snow, "snow, let''s go!" "Master, I just thought your method was feasible. If you want to make the world full of magic, you''d better start now!" Ye Dong wondered, "do you intend to change the energy structure of the world now?" Snow nodded and said, "I can summon most of the shrems in the elf Kingdom, but summoning them requires a transmission array and time. I can go back to the Old City prison to prepare. Moreover, there is a large activity area in the center of the Old City prison, which can let me draw the transmission array!" I didn''t expect snow to be so positive, which makes Ye Dong feel happy. It''s snow! "Well, I''ll take you back to the Old City prison first, and then I''ll follow them back." "Good!" Blink! Ye Dong returns to the Old City prison with snow. Snow runs quickly towards the center of the old city. Ye Dong said at this time, "God of time, file it for me." The time God smiled bitterly, "are you worried about something wrong?" "I always have to worry. Moreover, it''s good to use the archive function so conveniently. Moreover, I always have a bold idea. When I kill enemies with higher strength than me, I will generate huge profits. Before I kill the enemy, I archive it, kill him and get a psionic card. Then I archive it and kill him once. Can I get another psionic card to kill him? " The God of time was stunned and said, "how did you have such a dangerous idea? Time backtracking is an ability to break the law. I was sealed in the system because of abuse. But... I can tell you that you can use up to one archive for time backtracking! " "Once? That''s enough!" Chapter 677 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the sky. Ye Dong followed a helicopter far ahead. I don''t know how long it took. The sky is getting darker. The helicopter suddenly began to land slowly. Ye Dong accelerated to the helicopter and used the fog to enter the interior of the helicopter. Pieces of meat were stacked neatly in a row. Ye Dong glanced at them and stopped looking at them. It is obvious that the helicopter is descending rapidly. The surrounding windows showed that they should be in the sea at the moment. That year, he destroyed the current layer between Neptune and the blue star, flooded Neptune by the blue star''s sea water, and exposed a blank layer tens of thousands of meters high above Neptune. According to the information he has obtained these days, Neptune has not been damaged, but has become more and more suitable for sea people to live. Moreover, according to the policy of the sea country, all human beings who reach the age of 50 will be sent to the sea country for immigration. For these 50-year-old human beings, this may be an honor, but they will realize how stupid they were when they were sent to the assembly line and about to be cut. The meat is clearly about to be sent to an area of Neptune. Ye Dong is looking forward to what kind of place it will be. If there are many sea people in that place and there are some small and powerful sea people, maybe you can add a lot of soul cards to him. At this time. Ye Dong suddenly noticed that there was blood seeping out of the box next to him. Ye Dong opened the carton and looked inside. He was stunned and widened his eyes! He saw a man! A new acquaintance! Zhou Feng! There was a gap in Zhou Feng''s throat, which was obviously bitten to death by some creature. Unexpectedly, he would be transported to Neptune with these meat pieces! Did he hurt Zhou Feng? When ye Dong saw Zhou Feng in front of him, his eyes showed that he couldn''t bear it. But after thinking carefully, even without his intervention, maybe Zhou Feng will pay a very painful price because of his curiosity. Ye Dong sighed helplessly, closed Zhou Feng''s eyes with his hand, and instantly put his body into the space ring. At least, he should not be transported to Neptune like a piece of meat. Find a chance to bury him then. In an hour. The air, land and sea combat plane stopped slowly. Ye Dong looked out of the window and hid his body. Look up ahead. It''s like a huge black bunker inside. It looks like a big commercial factory. Will these pieces of meat be sent here for secondary processing? I don''t know how many processing plants like this exist on Neptune. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and photographed everything around him. Then he sneaked into the interior of the processing plant. He came to a boiler room. There was a smell of meat in the whole boiler room, and the hot soup in hundreds of large pots was tumbling violently. The sea people threw all the meat pieces into China. Ye Dong photographed the picture and zoomed in on a sea man who was throwing a depilated head into the pot. Ye Dong looked at a burst of breathing acceleration. Human beings may have never dreamed that the once blue star overlord would be sent to the assembly line, cooked and packaged like cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, and become a commodity with a price tag on the shelf! In this world, there may be a mall dedicated to the sea people. Or are these products finally labeled with other labels and become delicacies in human mouth? Ye Dong took a look at the packaging on the ground, picked it up and photographed it carefully. The raw material on the package says pork! Ye Dong found some other packages one after another. They were all made under the same brand, and the name of the brand was "top-quality". Ye Dong saved the video content and put his mobile phone in the space ring. Then it flew towards the building at the top of the huge processing plant. Ye Dongfan''s body stopped at the window and looked inside. You can see a niumianhai man in a suit and gold eyes skillfully controlling the notebook. The recent stock price is displayed on the screen. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The body of niumianhai man was frozen in an instant. However! In the next second, the ice on his body suddenly broke and produced a huge crack. Pooh¡ª¡ª All the clothes on the Niumian sea man were broken, revealing his strong muscles. He looked back at Ye Dong coldly, "Oh, roar! The sea man hunter should see you on Neptune. It''s amazing to me! How do you know this human processing factory?" Ye Dong stared at him coldly and said, "as long as I want, I can know." The ox faced sea man snorted coldly and said, "really? I want to see how capable you, a lowly people called sea man hunter, are! How dare you run to my territory!" Niu Mianhai smashed the whole glass with a bang and punched Ye Dong in the face! Ye Dongyi stuck Niu Mianhai''s throat and pinched it violently! Storehouse¡ª¡ª The ox faced sea man''s eyes suddenly stared huge and incomparable. He only heard a crisp ''GA Bang'' sound from his neck. Niumianhai people were absolutely angry on the spot! [congratulations to the host for killing the sea people and obtaining 1600 strengthening points and 1600 psionic cards!] Ye Dong threw the niumianhai man back to his office. The body smashed the big table and the laptop on it. "I thought he had some strength, but I didn''t expect him to be so vulnerable." Ye Dong''s tone seemed a little disappointed, indeed a little disappointed. The sea man was too weak! At this time, many sea people rushed in directly when they heard the sound. "Ah! Boss! Boss is dead!" "It''s a sea hunter! He killed the boss!" "Damn sea hunter! Brothers, let''s go and avenge the boss!" Ye Dong spread out his sword with one hand, and the thousand blade ancient sword suddenly bloomed like a bud. "You employees are really sincere to your boss, so you can go with your boss!" Six best flying swords flew towards them at the speed of streamer paper. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª All the sea people were nailed to the wall with flying swords. They had no power to fight back and parry! Ye Dong''s mind moved. The flying sword quickly flew back to his hand and synthesized a sword again. He threw the thousand blade ancient sword into the air, and a spiritual force hit the flying sword. The flying sword rose in the wind and grew rapidly! expand! Finally, it becomes a giant sword like a skyscraper! "Cut!" Ye Dong waved his big hand down. The huge sword in the air tore the space, rubbed the air, and made a very dull and terrible sound, which fell on the processing plant like a bucket. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole earth was shaking violently, and the thousand blade ancient sword easily cut the iron barrel processing factory in half. The next second, a series of explosions came from below. For a moment, the whole processing plant was ablaze with flames, and there were embarrassed figures of sea people fleeing, as well as a shrill scream! Chapter 678 Boom! The air film outside the iron barrel processing plant was instantly torn, and the sea water poured in, and the processing plant below was completely torn in an instant! With a sneer, ye Dong quickly returned to the Old City prison. The sound of system prompts kept coming to my ears. Ye Dong called out his personal information and looked at it. His eyes fell on the top of the spirit card. Enhancement points: 13654 Spirit card: 13654 After this trip, he added nearly 5000 more psychic cards to his previous psychic cards! Ye Dong did not hesitate. devour! The psionic card disappears instantly! A golden light rushed out from the soles of his feet and penetrated his whole body! [congratulations on the improvement of the host realm!] Realm: no falling quadruple Level: six steps, seven stars and seven sections Strength: 2376 HP: 1638 Speed: 218 Energy: 1572 Psychic power: 841 Of course, his first indicator is that the speed is really ordinary, but the blink he can perfectly make up for this. So far, there is no opponent who can keep up with him. Strengthening points are not used. Save energy and mana! "Master." summer night ran over and greeted Ye Dong with a smile. Ye Dong gently rubbed the little head of summer night and said, "how about it? When I''m not here, do sea people come to make trouble?" Xia Ye shook her head and said, "no, it''s quiet. Han Huo and I are almost bored to death. However, sister Xue has suddenly become many very interesting things. Look, master!" Summer night flicked open her palm and a soybean sized shrem appeared in her palm. She gently pinched it with her hand, and the shape of slim changed with the force of her fingers. "She succeeded?" Ye Dong looked at the center of the Old City prison. He saw snow kneeling above a huge six pointed star array. With a white light flashing, a group of colorful shrems suddenly appeared in the white light, and then quickly hid underground. Ye Dong looked novel, but he didn''t bother Xue. At this time. A white light lasted for a long time. A shrem the size of a carriage suddenly fell from the air, but soon escaped into the ground! Xue smiled and stood up from the ground. She looked at Ye Dong and said in surprise, "master, are you back?" Ye Dong blinked in front of snow and wondered, "I saw it just now..." Snow smiled and said, "the master said, you saw so many shrems, and they all went there, right?" Ye Dong nodded and really planned to ask. Snow should have been calling here for a long time, but none of them stayed by snow''s side. Snow smiled and said, "master, I summoned some wild shrems. They must be scared and surprised when I summoned them to this world. So ah, they ran away immediately after seeing me. But that doesn''t prevent them from creating magic in the world. Moreover, shrems are asexual creatures, which can divide and reproduce indefinitely. I summoned almost 100. If they split once a day, they will be 200 in two days, including one shrem king, whose number of divisions is countless times that of other shrems. I believe that before long, magic will fill the whole blue star! At that time, human beings will not be troubled by the inability to practice. They can become magicians! "That''s really good. Then... Can I also become a magician?" Ye Dong asked curiously. Although his realm is not very high, it is a two-way growth. Under the two-way growth, his strength has been improved to a point that he can''t even estimate himself. And every level of improvement is a bonus to physical indicators, and it is permanent. If he is practicing magic, maybe he can make his index data more amazing, and he can also use magic! " Magic should be similar to that of the cultivator, but the energy used to start it is magic? Snow nodded and said, "of course, the master may be very easy to practice magic, but the launch of magic needs to be carried out with singing." "Sing?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and suddenly remembered a teenager he had met at Checkpoint 7. The boy was also an elemental power, but he was despised by the team because he said some strange spells when using his powers, and even wanted his life. The tricks of a power person are formed through their own imagination and do not need any singing. It can be said that they come in an instant! If the use of magic requires singing, ye Dong believes that he only improves his magic level, which is not applicable to magic. After all, his moves are basically smooth. How ashamed It would be if one day he had to say a spell before his moves "However, if the realm is high enough, magic can come in an instant." Snow suddenly raised her jade hand and threw it forward. La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª Countless icebergs fell on one point and made a big hole in the front wall! It turns out that if the level is high, he can also send magic. It seems that he underestimated magic! "So it is. Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face." "By the way, master, how did you do that?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "do I have any failures? Of course, I have succeeded. Moreover, I have recorded very favorable evidence. I''ll go to the bright sequence now. You''re tired. Go down and have a rest." "Good!" Ye Dong moved slightly and came to the total base of the light sequence. Liu Yingying appeared in this place again. As if he had been waiting for him. Seeing ye Dong coming, Liu Yingying''s eyes flashed, "master Yan, you''re here at last? What good news does this bring us?" Ye Dong cleared his throat, pressed his voice and said, "it can be said to be the follow-up video content of the human slaughterhouse." Liu Yingying said happily, "it''s you! If you compare this to a race, I feel that we are a little ahead of the Hairen at last! Come with me!" This metaphor is appropriate. Ye Dong smiled and followed Liu Yingying in. In a few minutes. Ye Dong only saw the comet and the moon. It seems that everyone else went to the sea country to bring back those who are willing to go back to the orc country with them. Comet and moon, as the chief and Deputy seats of the light sequence, naturally have to sit in the base. Therefore, ye Dong can see them whenever he wants to see them. The comet smiled at Ye Dong and asked, "master Yan, I don''t know what kind of good news you brought us this time?" "There are two messages. One is about the follow-up content of the human slaughterhouse, and the other is about the solution to the energy scarcity of blue star elements. Which one do you want to listen to first?" Chapter 679 The comet and the moon looked at each other and were obviously shocked. Liu Yingying also looked happy. Sure enough, every time he came, he could bring them good news! The month wondered, "the reason why we human beings can''t defeat the sea people is that the element energy of the world is decreasing, and even we are rarely going to do it, because the element energy we lose will take a lot of time to recover." Ye Dong was slightly surprised. I never thought it would be like this. He originally thought that the light sequence could not defeat the sea people because they were not opponents of the light sequence at all. I didn''t think it was because of the rarity of element energy that I couldn''t do it at any time. Ye Dong suddenly became silent. Ask the God of time with his mind. "God of time, can I give them my spirit card?" Time God said, "of course, but only if they are your believers." Ye Dong, in classical Chinese, raised his eyebrows slightly, which made them wonder. Because ye Dong was silent for a long time, he seemed to be thinking, and his expression now was like a problem bothering him, which was suddenly solved. Ye Dong said calmly, "then what I bring is not two good news, but three good news." "Three good news?" comet chuckled. "Master Yan, there are so many good news. We don''t know which to listen to first." Ye Dong said, "I have a way to replenish your lost element energy in time, but before that, you have to carry out a ceremony. This ceremony may not be understandable to you, but it will change your current dilemma." The faces of the three people have changed greatly. Can elemental energy be supplemented in time? If so. Then they really don''t have any psychological reactions such as fear to the sea people! The comet asked hurriedly, "Ye... Master Yan! Tell me quickly. What''s the way?" Ye Dong wondered, "what did you call me just now?" Comet quickly changed her tongue, "master Yan, you heard me wrong. I''m just a little worried and can''t pronounce clearly." Ye Dong nodded. It seemed that he was suspicious. His disguise was so perfect that he didn''t even use his powers. How could they guess his identity. It is estimated that only Ye Dong did not know his identity at this time, and Liu Yingying had already leaked it. Ye Dong said, "first of all, I want you to swear to me that you are willing to become my believers. After that, I will give you some of my strength. If you accept this power, I can restore your elemental energy at any time." The moon and the comet looked at each other. Obviously, they had never heard of this method. Is it something Ye Dong learned from the Xiuzhen world? Liu Yingying said at this time, "if my element energy can be continuously supplemented, no matter how many people come, I can make them come back!" I believe that. Ye Dong nodded to Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying''s ability is a special mental control ability. He can wait. Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying, who was normal as an ordinary person. The terrible thing about Liu Yingying in the past was that her mental power was different from ordinary people, which also led to her extroversion looking very evil and even morbid. Can Liu Yingying at the moment still play the ability to control others in an instant? Liu Yingying saw Ye Dong staring at him all the time and said with a slight eyebrow, "senior Yan seems to question my words?" The comet said hurriedly, "master Yan, the woman in front of you is the strongest power in our light sequence. Don''t underestimate her." Strongest? Liu Yingying? Two hundred years ago, she was not as good as a comet. Two hundred years later, he became the strongest existence in the bright sequence? The month nodded and said, "if there was no Yingying, our bright sequence would have dispersed long ago. Just a king of hell is enough for us to have a headache!" Yama was the first marshal of the Dragon Kingdom, and it was also the existence that made comet feel headache at the beginning. "Is the king of hell dead or alive now?" Comet said, "he''s still alive, but with Liu Yingying, he doesn''t dare to mess around." He was still alive. Ye Dong nodded. It seems that Liu Yingying''s strength should be no less than that of the past, or even stronger. Now she should be in a state of complete control over herself. "Well, I ask you, would you like to be my believers?" "Yes!" the three said in unison. Ye Dong smiled and said, "good. Next, I''ll give you my strength." Ye Dong flicked open his palm, and there were three more lights on his palm. The three lights flew towards the moon, comet and Liu Yingying respectively. [believer + 3] If you get super believers, you will provide 15 psionic cards to the host every day! If you get super believers, you will provide 15 psionic cards to the host every day! If you get super believers, you will provide 15 psionic cards to the host every day! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and almost thought he had heard wrong. Super believers? That''s more than ten? The three people in front of us have broken through the tenth level? Forget it, ask later. Ye Dong glanced at the 45 point psychic card in his backpack. Split selected. Ye Dong first handed a little psychic card to the comet and said, "try to crush it and see how much elemental energy can be recovered." A black card with the milky white Arabic numeral 1 in the middle appeared in the comet''s hand. Comet took the psychic card and asked, "master Yan, this is..." "The psychic card is an energy materialized substance," Ye Dong said calmly. Energy materialized matter! The comet crushed the psychic card without hesitation. The spirit card instantly turns into spots and blends into his body. At this moment, the comet''s eyes suddenly widened, which was incredible! "OK... What powerful energy! I feel that the element energy in my body is filled up in an instant!" The three were slightly surprised, including Ye Dong! "Really?" Ye Dong confirmed again, "is it really full?" The comet nodded and said, "yes, it''s full! Master Yan, your psionic card is really amazing! If I want to restore elemental energy, it will take at least three months! But your spirit card makes me recover to my peak in just a few seconds! " "Where''s mine?" Liu Yingying was a little worried and asked for it directly. Ye Dong didn''t waste any more time. He divided the spirit card into 30 pieces, and everyone gave them 10. "These are all yours. You use them first, and I will bring you more later. Of course! If other people can become my believers, I will give them this too." "I''ll arrange for them to come back right away!" the comet hurried out! Saved! Bright sequence, finally saved! no Yes, mankind is finally saved! Chapter 680 All members of the light sequence received the emergency call signal at the same time. All of a sudden, almost everyone rushed back to the orc country! Everyone''s face looked a little nervous. Obviously, they were worried about what would happen next! Ye Dong looked at the more than 1000 members of the light sequence in front of him, some of whom knew, some did not know, and more did not know. Ye Dong can basically recognize the dozens of people standing in the front row of the team, while the group behind is different in age. Maybe they are all powers who have joined the light sequence a little in the past 200 years. Long looked at the comet with a dignified face and asked, "master Yan, what happened? Is the situation very serious?" Fu Hongxue put one hand on the long sword on her waist. She rarely came back once. This time, she received the emergency withdrawal instruction and returned to the base. She almost recognized Ye Dong as the masked man standing on the stage and claiming to be Yan Zhengyi. When he was confused about this, someone slightly reminded her. Only then did she understand what had happened. Keep each other''s identity secret! The comet smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, it''s not that something very urgent has happened, but that elder Yan has solved a problem that has plagued our powers for a long time." When they heard the speech, they were relieved. It turned out that the sea people were not attacking, but senior Yan had something to say to them. The Dragon smiled bitterly and said, "I thought something had happened. I hurried back and scared me." At this time, comet said to Ye Dong, "senior Yan, it''s up to you to explain!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I have found a solution to the problem of slow recovery of your element energy. As long as I follow my method, I can make your element energy recover to the peak at any time." Everyone was surprised at this remark! "Elder Yan, is what you said true? Anytime, anywhere, element abilities can be supplemented instantly?" "Then what sea people are we afraid of? Just our ten backbones can push the sea country!" "Are we human beings finally going to win this 200 year long struggle?" Ye Dong raised his hand slightly and said, "before where, let me ask you a question. Would you like to be my believer?" Ye Dong suddenly came such a mindless remark, which directly made a group of people dumbfounded. Until the comet nodded gently. More than a thousand people said with one voice, "yes! We do!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "that''s good. Next, I''ll teach you how to instantly restore element energy!" While talking, ye Dong spread out his palm and saw countless light balls the size of table tennis flying out of his palm. These light balls quickly flew in the direction of more than 1000 people in the field. At first, some people began to dodge the light mass, but when they saw that everyone seemed to be all right, they were relieved and let the light mass enter their bodies. [believer + 1142 obtains 7654 points of psionic card! Enhanced points + 7654] Ye Dong glanced at his backpack, and there were more than 7000 points of spirit cards in it. He divided more than 3000 of the more than 7000 points of the psychic cards, and each person could get about three copies and distribute them one by one. When everyone looked at the spirit card in their hand and showed a puzzled expression. Ye Dong said at this time, "you guys, this thing in your hand is called a psychic card. It can timely supplement the elemental energy you lose. Moreover, you can only use one at a time. The method of use is very simple. Just crush the psychic card." Ye Dong''s voice has just fallen. Many people began to try to crush the psychic card! The Dragon looked at the spirit card in his hand. Is this what ye Dong brought back from the cultivation world? He took a deep breath and squeezed it hard. The spirit card didn''t seem as hard as he thought. It broke when he squeezed it. However, after crushing the psychic card, a very pure elemental energy suddenly gushed out of the psychic card. This elemental energy flowed through his arm like a tide through his whole body! Almost in an instant, his little element energy turned into a full state in an instant! The Dragon glared as like as two peas, and turned around and found that almost all of them had the same expression on their faces. In addition to shock, shock! Just one psionic card can instantly restore his elemental energy to the full state. This psionic card is also amazing! However, such a magical thing, each of them has two in hand! Ye Dong''s voice came from the stage, "I believe you all have understood the magic of this psionic card in your hand. That''s right! It can instantly restore your elemental energy to its peak, and you now have three such psionic cards on hand! Next, what you want to do doesn''t seem to need me to explain! " Ye Dong''s hint is very easy to understand. They really deserve what they should do next! In the past, they didn''t dare to sell easily because they couldn''t get the supplement of elemental energy. But now they have such a magical thing as a psionic card, so they don''t have to worry about this kind of thing! They can go straight to the sea! Ye Dong said at this time, "next, you should make good use of the spirit card in your hand. Some people will bring the people of the sea country to the orc country, while others, I believe you also understand that the people living in the sea country have begun to doubt whether the sea people are really keeping them in captivity and regard them as a kind of food. What you want to do is to go to the brother city of Haiguo and expose the human slaughterhouse under the city! Let more people see the evil deeds of the sea people and understand what the real sea people are like! Until your spirit card is exhausted, you are coming back, and I will give it to you! " "Master Yan, do you want more magical things like this?" "Isn''t it? Master Yan is willing to give us such precious things. If we don''t risk our lives to fight, how can we be worthy of master Yan!" "Damn sea people, I''ll kill them all!" There are not only many, but there are thousands of believers at present. Although there are only ten or twenty super believers, together, they can provide him with nearly 10000 psychic cards every day. He only needs three tenths of the place to go to contribute, and the rest can be transformed into his own realm. Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I have many psionic cards and can provide them to you without limit. However, I need time to make them, so I will continue to provide you with psionic cards, and you should work harder!" Boom¡ª¡ª This message, like a deep-water bomb, instantly set off a wave of startling waves! Chapter 681 Ye Dong returned to the lounge, while comet and Yue are arranging strategies, distributing rescue teams, and teams to expose the underground human slaughterhouses in Haiguo city. There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong looked up slightly and said, "the door is unlocked. Come in." Liu Yingying unscrewed the doorknob and stood at the door, looking at him faintly. Ye Dong wondered, "Liu Yingying, your powers are restored now. I think you should..." Liu Yingying suddenly jumped into his arms, took off the jade mask on his face and kissed him on the mouth. Ye Dong was startled and hurriedly pushed away Liu Yingying. Wen angrily said, "are you crazy? What are you doing?" Liu Yingying looked at Ye Dong, who had not changed at all two hundred years ago. His eyes were a little red and said, "it''s really you. Unexpectedly, two hundred years later, you haven''t changed at all." Liu Yingying recognized him long ago? Ye Dong sighed helplessly, took him down from his body, put him aside, and asked in some frustration, "how do you know I''m Ye Dong?" Liu Yingying smiled and said, "you are full of flaws. I have long seen that you are ye Dong''s, but you don''t want to be exposed, so I''ll play with you to the end. However, you have found a way to restore the elemental energy of the power. I don''t think you need to hide your identity. You can tell the sea people and the dark sequence that you''re not dead and you''ve come back!" Ye Dong snorted softly and said, "even if they know that the mysterious cultivator who recently killed countless sea people is me, they can''t do anything to me. I''m just worried that they will be bad for you or the human beings in the sea country. On the premise that they are keeping humans in captivity, I think no matter what happens, I think it is possible. " While ye Dong was talking, he took the jade mask back to his face, and then took out a bundle of psychic cards from his backpack, about more than 100. "Liu Yingying, keep these psychic cards. I hope you can spare no effort to give full play to your full strength. Some things can come to a complete end!" Liu Yingying took the 100 psychic cards, then raised her eyebrows and said, "I will, but before that, tell me where you''ve been in the past 200 years?" Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. It''s 200 years for you, but a few months for me. In short, I have come back. The purpose of my return is to let mankind regain the hegemony of Bluestar, so that there are no exotic animals, sea people, sea monsters and other life bodies threatening the development of Bluestar people. At the same time, I''m also glad that you can stay in the light sequence and have made such a great contribution to the of mankind. " Liu Yingying smiled and said, "you are still the same, still thinking of others." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "well, don''t spread the news about me being Ye Dong. Go quickly." Liu Yingying shook her head and said, "no, I want to go with you. If you want my help, you have to go with me." Ye Dong was slightly stunned. "I''ll go with you? Why? I''m also very busy. There are other things to do." Liu Yingying shook his head again and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, if you want me to make a move, go with me. Otherwise, I won''t go either." Ye Dong was speechless. Before that, he thought Liu Yingying seemed to have changed a little. How long has it been before he revealed his true colors again? Moreover, his kung fu seems to have improved more, so people don''t know how to refuse for a moment. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "well, however, I still have something to tell them. After I convey these information, I''m going to Haiguo with you." Liu Yingying nodded and said, "OK, I''ll follow you all the time." Ye Dong had a feeling of bewilderment in his heart. He went to the comet and the moon. Comet and moon seem to be back, and are going to the lounge to find him. Ye Dong asked the comet, "comet, how''s the arrangement?" The comet nodded and said, "I have asked some people to go to the sea country to find humans who are willing to return to the orc country with the light sequence. Others, such as the dragon, who have certain command ability and strength, send them to major cities to reveal the secrets of the sea people hidden under the city. " Ye Dong nodded and said with satisfaction on his face, "very good. Next, you are spreading this video to the network. I think it should have a better effect." The comet took Ye Dong''s mobile phone, clicked it and suddenly changed her face, "this is... Is it on Neptune?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, I went to the previous city and got a very reliable news. The sea people planned to recycle the meat pieces from the underground slaughterhouse, so I followed them. Unexpectedly, they went to Neptune, so I found the processing factory and destroyed it." A cold feeling flashed in the eyes of the month, "maybe the original urban residents of Haiguo are still skeptical and hesitant. However, in the face of such hard evidence, it is estimated that the stone heart must also be shaken. Next, we are busy!" The comet then asked, "yes, ye... Cough! Elder Yan, didn''t you say you brought us three good news? At present, we already know two, and the other is?" Ye Dong always feels that this comet is intentional? Did the comet see that he was Ye Dong? Otherwise, why does he always call wrong. Ye Dong looked at the sincere expression on the face of comet and Yue Yi and decided to put the matter aside first. Then he nodded and said, "there is indeed the third good news. The third good news is that although I did solve the problem that the elemental energy of all powers cannot be supplemented in time, the symptoms are not the root cause. Therefore, I intend to introduce another kind of energy into blue star. This energy is called magic, and I know a good friend who can teach humans how to absorb magic and become a magician. " Comet and moon thought they heard wrong. Even Liu Yingying looked surprised. "Master Yan, you... You mean, will you extradite another energy to the blue star? Then humans can practice and become magicians?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, yes, becoming a magician, although I still have only a little vague theory and concept about magicians, it seems to be similar to the elemental powers among powers." "Also, I want to see the humans you brought to the orc kingdom!" These people are also a very important source of psionic cards. We must not let them go! Chapter 682 In the sky. An orange light speed fighter flew in a direction north of the orcs at great speed. The comet said to Ye Dong next to him, "when I proposed to move the human beings in the sea country to the orc country, the leader of the heavenly orcs undertook the development and construction of human cities. In the territory of the orc country, the first city of mankind, Guangming City, has been built nearly half. The whole city is about 300 kilometers long and can accommodate millions of people. The project was started five years ago. It has to be said that their construction speed is too fast. " Ye Dong heard the speech and nodded gently. It seems that the comet''s intention to take mankind back to the orc country is not a temporary interest, but has already started planning five years ago. However, what makes Ye Dong more interested is the current population of Guangming city! Ye Dong then raised his question, "how many people live in Guangguang city now?" At this time in June, he said, "because we have just implemented this plan, the number of people living in area a of Guangguang city is about 3600, and there are no people living in other areas." More than 3600 people. If you let them become his believers, it would also be a good psionic card income. It seems that even the most ordinary human beings can provide him with some psionic cards in one day. This may be the strength of the law! I don''t know how long it took. The speed of light fighter slowly landed over the city. It seems that when they came, they had told the current mayor of Guangming city that they were coming, so more than 3600 people of Guangming city have gathered in the square. " Ye Dong and others came to the podium under the attention of the public. The mayor is a middle-aged man with a face in his thirties. His name is Zhang Jiandong. Zhang Jiandong is accompanied by an ORC. At present, the system and security of the city are maintained by the orcs, and they are also responsible for protecting this group of humans. Ye Dong never dreamed that the heavenly orcs, who were originally hostile to humans, would alliance with humans and accept the earth orcs. Now, they are allies and help build such a big city. The current sea people are actually the same as the orcs in those years, but the orcs do not have the strength and ambition of the sea people, so they will become inferior. Zhang Jiandong first said hello to comet Heyue and Liu Yingying, and then looked at Ye Dong suspiciously. Comet said, "this is the mysterious cultivator Yan, who has recently become famous and revealed the true face of the sea people." "It''s master Yan. I''ve heard a lot about it!" I''ve heard a lot! Zhang Jiandong doesn''t even know the man in front of him, but it can be seen that comet and moon respect him very much. I think he should be a great big man. After the comet, he introduced Ye Dong, "the orc compatriot''s name is zark. He is the youngest son of the lion king tubasji and the general person in charge of the construction of the whole bright city." "Hello, I know you." zark looked excitedly at the masked man in front of him. His appearance not only made the sea people suffer, but also had very strong strength. The orcs appreciate the strong. It is obvious that ye Dong is a real strong man. Ye Dong nodded and said, "Hello, I know you now, zark." There was a shy smile on zark''s face. At this time in June, he said, "Jiandong, the purpose of our coming here has been told to you. Have you told them?" Zhang Jiandong nodded and said, "I''ve talked about it, but what''s the purpose of this? Cultivate their religious beliefs?" The moon smiled and said, "they will understand." Ye Dong then faced the crowd and said, "would you like to be my believer?" "Yes!" Three or four thousand people shouted in unison, but confusion was written on their faces. Ye Dong immediately opened his palm as if he had received some induction. A huge golden light appeared from his palm, and then turned into countless golden light, as if to light up the sky and fly in the direction of the human beings below! " People were bathed in the golden light, and their eyes were full of shock and wonder. They can''t imagine what happened. But the bright sequence should not harm them, otherwise, there is no need to bring them all the way from Haiguo! Ye Dong didn''t see Chu Xiang in the crowd. It''s estimated that they haven''t arrived yet. But sooner or later! [congratulations to host believers + 3765! Gain 6541 psionic cards! 6541 enhancement points!] Ye Dong swallowed more than 10000 on the spot, leaving 2000 psychic cards for emergencies. And, just then. A dull roar burst out in the square! Obviously, after becoming Ye Dong''s believers, they also obtained part of Ye Dong''s strength. At this time, they are full of strength, and are changing their system to make them stronger and healthier! "Why... What''s the matter?" Zhang Jiandong looked at the picture in front of him with a look of amazement. The comet looked puzzled and said, "it''s true. I thought it was my illusion. It seems that after accepting the light mass, my strength has indeed increased!" Yue calmly analyzed, "these light masses are an energy in master Yan''s body. He can make ordinary people stronger and healthier, and make the strength of powers advance by leaps and bounds. Can you understand this?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "that''s true." He glanced at the number of his followers, which had reached more than 5000. These 5000 believers can add more than 10000 psionic cards to him every day. After he swallowed 10000 psionic cards just now. The realm has also made a breakthrough! Not only that, his enhancement points have also reached 34541 points! Ye dong thought about it and left these enhancement points to strengthen some special followers at that time. Or accumulate and see if you can break through the SS power level and enter the SSS level. Zark then wondered, "if so, can we orcs become your believers and get part of your strength?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, can you organize them?" Zark said, "of course, there are about 30000 orcs in our Orc camp. Although they are distributed in various positions, they are all in a state of war preparation. As soon as the sea people have any changes or the bright sequence is useful to us, we will be the first to rush to the front line!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but others may not see it. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I can improve their strength." Zark said in surprise, "really? Elder Yan, are you really willing to do this?" Chapter 683 Zark never thought that Yedong would do so. He''s willing to help his 30000 orcs improve? It really surprised him! Ye Dong didn''t expect that zark would be happier than him. 30000 Orc believers. These orcs vary in strength. It is estimated that they can add more than 100000 psionic cards and enhanced points for him at once! No matter who it is, it may be difficult to resist this temptation! But what zark showed was surprise and honor. Ye Dong was already ecstatic, but he said in a very calm tone, "of course, take me now. I''ll go to Haiguo later." Zalk quickly nodded and said to the comet, "comet, can I borrow your speed of light fighter?" "Of course! I''ll go with you," said comet with a smile. For the next three hours. Ye Dong followed zark to various camps of the orc camp. Each camp has about 2000-3000 orcs. In three hours, he went to ten camps and collected nearly 30000 believers. Ye Dong''s enhancement points are also similar to what he expected! After more than 30000 orcs became Ye Dong''s followers, their strength soared, and their welcome and expectation for ye Dong was as enthusiastic as a tsunami. Three hours later. Ye Dong sat on the way back to Guangming base. He chose to meditate alone. Comet, they didn''t bother him either. Maybe they thought Ye Dong was consuming his physical strength and energy. But they were all wrong. Not only did he not consume any energy, but he also got a very considerable report. Liu Yingying said to Yue at this time, "I invite elder Yan to go to Haiguo with me. He has promised." The moon raised her eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "really? Have you been following and didn''t speak? You were waiting for him." Comet chuckled, "since master Yan has promised to go to Haiguo with you, you two must not be merciful. You''d better turn Haiguo upside down!" Liu Yingying flashed a chill in her eyes and said, "I will!" Ye Dong called up his personal information panel at this time. Host: ye Dong Realm: not falling five times Level: six steps, eight stars and nine sections Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 2396 HP: 1658 Speed: 238 Energy: 1592 Psychic power: 851 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Hongmeng Rune (consummation) Enhancement points: 167530 Spirit card: 167530 Number of believers: 34755 (114521 psionic cards per day) After taking a look at the backpack, the number of psionic cards is the same, also 167530! Ye dong thought for a moment and swallowed up 150000 psionic cards! [congratulations on the breakthrough of the host realm!] For a moment, there was a roar of dragons and tigers in Ye Dong''s body. A pure energy quickly opened in his body, rushed across his meridians and rushed to the top of his head! The white light at the back of my head scattered in an instant! And condensed into a golden sun wheel, a burning feeling filled the whole light speed fighter in an instant! Realm: Mahayana Yizhong Level: eighth order triple Strength: 2536 HP: 1908 Speed: 362 Energy: 1842 Psychic power: 995 Ye Dong felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. It is worthy of being an upgraded version of the system. It is really too powerful! From now on, he can get nearly 100000 psionic card points every day! Thanks to more than 30000 Orc believers! Moreover, after swallowing 150000 psionic cards, his realm never fell into the quintuple and was promoted to the Mahayana realm! The radiance of the moon wheel in the back of my head disappears and turns into the radiance of the sun wheel, and the realm goes to a higher level! The power level has directly broken through the eighth order triple from the previous sixth order nine stars! According to this strengthening speed, it is estimated that he can enter level 10 in a few days! How should the remaining enhancement points be allocated reasonably? Ye Dong still decided to keep it and collect a million points to advance the power level! The advanced level is SSS level, which can greatly improve his five indicators, no less than this little time! One day produces more than 110000 psionic cards, one million, ten days is enough! Comet then came to Ye Dong and looked at him in surprise, "master Yan, are you... Are you okay?" The moon exclaimed, "he''s shining..." Ye Dong then opened his eyes and found that the sun wheel behind his head was extremely dazzling. He quickly restrained his sun wheel brilliance, and then said faintly, "it''s all right. I''ll do this when I''m practicing. Didn''t I scare you?" "No..." This should be a lie. Although I don''t know what happened to Ye Dong, one thing is certain that ye Dong''s strength seemed to have been improved at that moment, and it was greatly improved. They even smelled a sweet smell in the air. After this breath was inhaled into their bodies, they immediately felt that their bodies were purified and very comfortable. The speed of light fighter slowly landed over the bright sequence. Liu Yingying then said to Ye Dong, "I think we should be able to set out for Haiguo, right?" Ye Dong glanced at Liu YingYing and said, "I want to go to another place. Go to Haiguo alone." Liu Yingying smelled the speech, looked around and said angrily, "you lied to me? Didn''t you promise to go to Haiguo with me? You... How did you go back?" Perhaps it was because of the improvement of his realm that he changed his plan to go to Haiguo. What he wants to go now is not Neptune, but Neptune! Liu Yingying looked at him angrily. Ye Dong smiled and said, "after I come back from that place, I''m going to Haiguo with you. What do you think?" Liu Yingying wondered, "where are you going?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and disappeared in a blink. He came to Neptune and his body was in the undercurrent of sea water. However, he soon stabilized and began to gradually release the elemental energy in his body. Time God wondered, "boy, what are you going to do?" Ye Dong chuckled, "did you file it for me?" The time God nodded and said, "when you were on the plane, I had archived it for you. After all, your realm has experienced a great breakthrough before, so it is necessary to archive it for you." Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the God of time. It''s really thoughtful. You just asked me what I want to do? Very simple. I want to try my limits and see how many enhancement points I can earn! " Chapter 684 Time God has guessed what ye Dong wants to do next. He wants to use elemental energy to freeze the whole Neptune? In order to test their ultimate strength where? What a bold test! It is estimated that only a madman would think of doing so! The time God snorted and laughed, "well, let go and do it." Ye Dong nodded and instantly increased the flow rate of element energy in his body. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The surrounding sea water suddenly began to freeze as fast as lightning! The huge ice suddenly fell towards Neptune below, and in the process of falling, the volume of the ice was also rapidly becoming wider and heavier! The sea creatures frozen in the sea water on both sides of the left and right continue to fall like walking lanterns! This huge ice layer is at least more than 10000 meters thick! Imagine. Such a thick ice layer, it is estimated that just falling above Neptune is enough to crush it! At the same time. Dragon palace! A huge pressure is rapidly strengthening. The Dragon Palace begins to shake violently, and the air film on the surface of the Dragon Palace is also being flattened rapidly. "Poseidon, it''s bad! We detected that there is a very huge ice falling from above!" Poseidon rushed out of the Dragon Palace with a hammer in his hand. He looked up at the sky, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and he did see a huge piece of ice, falling rapidly! "Ice? Is he still alive?" Poseidon said with a sneer, "come back and come back. Unfortunately, I''m not what I used to be. Your little trick is useless to me!" WOW¡ª¡ª Poseidon''s speed was so fast that he washed away the sea water and directly penetrated a blank passage in the sea water. He approached the huge ice at a very fast speed along the blank passage! The hammer in his hand turned into a huge long hammer with blue light in an instant! Dong! The sledgehammer struck heavily over the ice. The falling speed of the ice suddenly slowed down for a moment! Click! There was a crack in the center of the ice. The crack climbed at a lightning speed. Under the destructive force of the hammer, the huge ice was directly divided into two halves! What an amazing force! Is this the real strength of Poseidon two hundred years later? it seems that! There are reservations! The sea water above is constantly freezing to form ice. I intend to crush the Yedong of Neptune. I suddenly feel a very dull sound from the ice. Some of the ice seems to disappear at this moment! However, he did not stop. But continue to release elemental energy. Finally! The huge ice has come into the closest contact with Neptune! Bang! WOW¡ª¡ª There were countless bubbles in the water, and the bubbles kept turning upward. The whole earth sank several feet, and at the same time, ye Dong''s mind began to sound systematic prompts. Just at the moment when the huge ice touched Neptune, he gained nearly 30000 enhancement points and a psionic card. About 100000 sea people died under the fall of the ice. Click! make love! Neptune''s ground cracked because it was difficult to bear the weight of large ice. The ground crack cracked like the earth opened its mouth, and countless sea water immediately poured in downward, emitting rolling bubbles for a moment. The speed of the earth''s cracking is accelerating, and the scope of the cracking is expanding, exposing the black abyss below. Under the abyss, a light shines from the bottom of the earth, which is the inflammatory layer of Neptune! Poseidon looked unsightly at Neptune on both sides. Although he smashed the big ice with a hammer, the big ice still fell on Neptune and had a very serious impact on Neptune. Tens of thousands of people died under his eyes in an instant, and the Dragon Palace below was crushed in half! "Damn Ye Dong, he didn''t come for me! His purpose is to destroy Neptune? Isn''t the lesson 200 years ago enough? He came again! Where is he?" Poseidon took a deep breath and swam up quickly. Ye Dong feels the residual amount of element energy in his body. There is still about half of the element energy. If the rest is generally used to convert seawater into huge ice, perhaps the seawater above Neptune is enough to crush Neptune and kill all the sea people below! He increased his strength points a little in energy. The elemental energy in his body was instantly restored, so he began to freeze the nearby sea water into ice more madly! "My limit is no limit!" Boom! The speed of ice forming and falling is becoming more and more rapid, and the sea water is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. But just then! Ye Dong suddenly looked to the left and saw a very dangerous breath from the left. Ye Dong almost instinctively threw his hand to the left! WOW¡ª¡ª The sea water on the left turns into an ice wall tens of meters thick! Bang bang! There was a terrible sound at the other end of the ice wall. The ice wall was breaking rapidly, accompanied by a familiar laugh, "Ye Dong, is that you? You''re not dead yet. It''s really a big life. However, this time, let me deal with you myself, ah ha ha -" Ye Dong sneered, "just in time!" When he saw Poseidon, ye Dong came to his back in a blink. He immediately had a piece of black Rune paper in his hand and mercilessly entered Poseidon''s body! Poseidon''s body convulsed, coughed up a mouthful of black blood, his eyes stared like a light bulb, and his eyes showed incredible panic! What''s going on The body can''t move. It feels like it''s dying! Ye Dong did it? What did he do to me? Poseidon could hardly believe what he was going through at the moment. He was clearly so strong, but he didn''t expect to die in this way. It''s really [congratulations to the host for killing the 10th level sea man, which is a great breakthrough! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000000 enhancement points and 1000000 psionic cards!] Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Sure enough, he was right! Just like on the Tianyu continent, as long as the cultivator of Yuanying realm is killed, his strength can come to Yuanying realm. And he killed Poseidon, a sea man of the tenth order, and his realm came to the tenth order in an instant! And! Even got one million psionic cards and one million enhancement points! Now, you can evolve your ability level! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to the God of time, "time goes back!" The time God sneered and said, "OK, right away!" Chapter 685 Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the light speed fighter flying to Guangming base. He simply thought he had never woken up and closed his eyes again. In addition, I cut out my personal information for viewing. Host: ye Dong Realm: Mahayana Yizhong Level: level 10 Gene lock: not open! Power: SS Level Type: ice emperor blood Strength: 2706 HP: 2078 Speed: 432 Energy: 2142 Psychic power: 995 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: ice pulse refers to (consummation) blinking (consummation) double fog hidden frost ring (consummation) ice pulse refers to gun (consummation) divine idea (consummation) ice queen (consummation) extremely cold ice furnace (consummation) natural disaster (consummation) rain of destruction (consummation) pupil of ice emperor (consummation) ice age (consummation) Hongmeng Rune (consummation) Talent: ice emperor''s core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 1167530 Spirit card: 1017530 Number of believers: 34755 (114521 psionic cards per day) Ye Dong looked at his personal information panel and a flash of shock and shock flashed in his eyes, but what made him wonder was what kind of genetic lock existed? After his realm entered the tenth level, a gene lock appeared on his personal information panel. I don''t know whether it is a function or some hidden level, or... The level after the tenth level of the power. There seems to be no change in the realm of cultivators, which makes Ye Dong feel a little rare. Isn''t the realm of two-way growth? How did you only grow one? Is it because Poseidon is not a cultivator, so his killing Poseidon can not increase the realm of cultivation for him? Maybe Ye Dong looked at the strengthening points and his own psionic card points, and there was hardly anything to hesitate! "System, I want to break through SS level!" [congratulations! The host consumes 1000000 enhancement points, and the ability is advanced to SSS level!] [ability changed! Ability changed!] [congratulations on the master''s advanced ability as the original ice master!] [all skills about the extremely cold ice emperor are cleared!] [personal attributes have been greatly improved in an all-round way!] [gain talent skill: origin ice core!] Origin ice core Effect: it can form an absolutely unbreakable shield when the host is dying, and the vitality of the host can be restored instantly! When dying, you can instantly restore vitality! Is this the effect of originating ice nuclei? It is much stronger than the core of the ice emperor before. Looking at personal information. Strength: 3706 HP: 3078 Speed: 1432 Energy: 3142 Psychic power: 995 Ye Dong was slightly surprised. In addition to spiritual power, the other four indicators increased by nearly 1000 points! At this moment, his body is also undergoing a terrible evolution and change. I don''t know what kind of expression Liu Yingying will have when they see his body change! The three super powers in the speed of light fighter suddenly felt an extremely terrible cold. They had to turn around and look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s skin color has changed tremendously. He is from the Dragon Kingdom, and his skin is naturally yellow. But at this moment, ye Dong''s skin is like snow, and his hair has become a silver head. There are some small ice particles on which silver hair, and a terrible chill is sweeping the machine gun! "Stand back!" At this time, the comet stood in front of the two women and began to heat itself, generating a great amount of heat to resist the cold. The two women immediately felt much better. Yue was stunned. "He''s evolving! What''s going on? Why does he suddenly start to evolve?" The comet shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but he is really evolving. He has touched the gene lock. I don''t know whether he can unlock it directly or just like us..." Gene lock? Ye Dong seems to have heard these three words. The gene lock on his personal information shows that it is not opened. Do you need any special conditions to open the gene lock? [congratulations to the host for unlocking the first gene lock! All physical indicators have been comprehensively improved again!] Strength: 13706 HP: 13078 Speed: 11432 Energy: 13142 Psychic power: 10995 Ye Dong almost felt that the blood in his body was flowing upstream. His legs suddenly lifted up and formed a head down posture! Pure elemental energy is constantly surrounding his body. At this time, ye Dong, like a huge atom, is experiencing a supreme evolution beyond the human body and advanced to God! The comet suddenly widened her eyes, showing a strong happy look, "my God! He has unlocked the first genetic lock!" "What?" the two women screamed at the same time. I can''t believe what my ears hear. "How... How possible! Can people really unlock the genetic lock?" "Isn''t gene lock theology? Human fantasy! Does he really exist?" It is said that there are five gene locks in human body, and these five gene locks are the biggest difference between human and God. Only those who have unlocked the five genetic locks can be truly canonized as gods! The first gene lock represents immortality! The second gene lock represents immortality! The third gene lock represents no distance! The fourth gene lock represents eternity! The fifth gene lock represents the law! The four genetic locks are bound by the law, and beyond the law, that is the real God! of course. These are just people''s fantasies and guesses. Only the true God may know how light it is. Ye Dong took a deep breath and slowly calmed his mood. When he looked at his personal information again, he felt that what is really invincible in the world! Host: ye Dong Realm: Mahayana Yizhong Level: level 10 Gene lock: the first gene lock has been opened! Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Strength: 13706 HP: 13078 Speed: 11432 Energy: 13142 Psychic power: 10995 Martial determination: Dragon essence bone strengthening determination (perfection) Martial body: copper skin and iron bone Skill: Hongmeng Rune (complete) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 167530 Spirit card: 1017530 Number of believers: 34755 Ye Dong looked down at his hands. His skin was as white as snow. Light blue blood flowed under his skin. These blood flowed continuously in his body as if they would glow, making his body look like a night light bead emitting weak fluorescence. When he saw the panel on his personal information, it made him feel incredible! After the first lock of his gene lock was opened, his five indicators directly increased by 10000 points! Is he no longer human at this moment? But God like existence? "Origin ice Lord, this is your God''s name. Congratulations, ye Dong!" The congratulations of the God of time sounded in Ye Dong''s ear. At this moment, ye Dong felt like a dream. Chapter 686 Ye Dong hasn''t had time to ask the God of time what kind of existence he is at present. Comet, they can''t wait to come up and ask, "Yan... Master Yan, are you... Okay?" Liu Yingying snorted and said, "what''s your name now, master Yan? Call ye Dong! Ye Dong, tell me, what happened to you? You really unlocked the first gene lock of the human body?" Ye Dong knew that he wanted to hide it, but he could not hide it. He simply admitted, "well, I did unlock the first gene lock of the human body and gain a very powerful power! Now I can go directly to the Dragon Palace to kill Poseidon and even make the sea people extinct! When that comes out. Everyone suddenly felt a layer of goose bumps! Everyone fell into a silence. Ye Dong then said, "however, if I really did this, the history of 200 years ago will become a blank. I want him to tell the world personally that the evil deeds committed by the sea people to mankind 200 years ago have completely destroyed the sea people in this world!" The comet nodded and said, "sure! We don''t have to worry about the problem that the element energy can''t be restored. I believe that before long, the sea people will completely disappear from the world. In addition, you have unlocked the first gene lock of the human body! I think, I''m afraid the world can''t find someone who can be your opponent? " Yue chuckled, "that''s for sure. Ye Dong is the first person in human history to unlock the first gene lock." Liu Yingying wondered, "what are we going to do now?" The three men looked at Ye Dong at the same time. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "it''s still according to your previous plan. I still need you to keep my affairs secret. After that, I will go to various countries to destroy their nuclear weapons, find the specific location of the pulse wave, eliminate the dark sequence and disintegrate the sea people!" "You... You alone?" the comet was slightly stunned. Although it was not impossible, it seemed that one person In that year, several countries launched nuclear rockets at the Dragon Kingdom, killing billions of people instantly. The dragon city was locked by dark organizations and destroyed by pulse waves. In order to avoid a repeat of history, ye Dong decided to completely eliminate all possible factors and events! The speed of light fighter slowly landed over Guangming base. A group of people walked into the base. The base was empty. Everyone went to Haiguo, but only a few people remained. The comet said at this time, "Ye Dong, since you intend to solve the nuclear weapons and pulse waves of various countries before solving Poseidon, if you are only one person, maybe the efficiency is too slow. Why don''t we join in?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m worried that if so many of us act together, they will attract the attention of the dark sequence. At that time, they may notice what we''re going to do." "Moreover, I am not blatantly destroying their nuclear equipment, but making them unable to operate normally. Perhaps only I can do this." After ye Dong''s explanation, it became clear to them. Liu Yingying said, "Ye Dong, maybe you should take me with you. I can control the engineers and scientists who control nuclear weapons and give them hints. In this way, even if you don''t use ability, you don''t have to worry about their sudden use of nuclear weapons, and you can''t see that the equipment is paralyzed. If the and equipment of so many countries are paralyzed at once, it may be difficult for them to pretend that they have not noticed. What do you think? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. Moreover, your plan seems to be more perfect and safe than me. Then go with me!" Liu Yingying chuckled and felt a burst of joy in her heart. Finally, she could go to the task with Ye Dong again! "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. I have something else to do. Go back first." "Good!" Ye Dong quickly returned to the Old City prison. Although all his skills have disappeared on the personal information panel, the skills he once mastered are still there. Just as when he evolved from s level to SS level, all that disappeared is data, and what should be there has always been there. Ye Dong''s return was very quiet and did not attract the attention of the old city''s three treasures. "God of time, what kind of existence am I now?" Time God thought for a moment and said, "normally, when you find your God''s name, you are no longer an ordinary person, but a quasi God, but your God''s name is not recorded by the law, so you can only be regarded as a false god, a special existence between man and God." False god? There is such a God. Ye Dong is speechless. "Is it because my gene lock has only opened the first one? Have all the other God''s gene locks been opened?" "That''s not true. Gene lock is the evolutionary level of your human beings. God is God and man is man. We can''t generalize. Some god''s abilities are born, and some god''s abilities are acquired by learning. Some people evolved from people, while others were born from natural chaos and between heaven and earth. For example, the creator God is a wisp of divine soul generated from the chaos between heaven and earth. After tens of millions of years of evolution, Kaizhi finally has the divine body. And I also evolved from heaven and earth. What I control is time, but what is time? Maybe even I can''t give you an answer. Time is more like an ethereal space. It itself exists, but you don''t know where it is. But I can enter this space, but I can''t enter the future, because the future hasn''t been formed, so he doesn''t exist and can only go back to the past. And when every god reaches a realm, he can surpass the law and be recognized in all aspects. The only thing in common is that they also have eternal life. Unfortunately, there are laws above the laws! Law is always the supreme existence! The five gene locks you hear now may be people''s assumptions and fantasies about the power of God, but it is not wishful thinking or speculation. In fact, the meaning is very close. The only difference is that God doesn''t have five gene locks, but in my opinion, it seems to confirm the existence of gene locks, and even let you open one of them. Under the law, the law is the greatest, and above the law, there is the law. " Ye Dong blinked. "I don''t quite understand, but I have some concepts. In other words, I''m just a false god, not a real God?" "Go to the divine world, register your God''s name in the God''s name record, and get the recognition of the God list, you guess you are a true God." Ye Dong nodded gently, after knowing his current situation with the God of time. Ye Dong plans to familiarize himself with the ability he has just acquired! Chapter 687 At present, all the tricks on the system have completely disappeared on the panel except the Hongmeng life and death talisman, which can be launched only with spiritual power. The advanced power level also means that his elemental energy has also undergone a qualitative change. At this moment, he is using the old tricks. I''m afraid the power will be much stronger. As a skill creator who has created countless powerful and imaginative skills, ye Dong soon had some outlines in his mind. At the same time, it also made him begin to understand the meaning of Da Dao Zhi Jian. The strongest tactics against the enemy are not dazzling attacks, or strange and unpredictable attacks. It''s Jane! Jane is simple! The simpler the trick, the more it can cause amazing damage. If Hongmeng''s life and death talisman is the same, one talisman is enough to determine people''s life and death. Ye Dong also understood some truth from Hongmeng''s life and death talisman. Each of his four indicators has broken through the 10000 mark. He is confident that with one punch, he can definitely break the blue star in half! Such a powerful fist doesn''t need any complicated moves and holding back. No matter how powerful the opponent is, one punch is enough. If one punch is not enough, two punches! The focus of the opponent depends not only on the fist, but also on speed! In other words, at present, he basically does not need to create other tricks, and the strength of his body can crush all his opponents. But the power of elements cannot be generalized. If you punch hard, you can only kill one person, but elemental power can destroy countless people, even tens of thousands of creatures! At the same time, the moves formed by elemental energy are also the most desperate for the enemy after they are created! For example, the natural disaster came. Such a huge ice ball falls from the sky, and the friction generated by the falling ice ball makes the surface of the ice ball catch fire. If a meteorite flies from the sky, the visual effect and power are like the end of the world! Ye Dong bowed his head and thought that after creating the ice world, his imagination should have been capped. Unexpectedly, his power level has evolved again. If you don''t create a skill that echoes the level of SSS, you''re really sorry for the name of SSS. Origin ice master Ye Dong pondered slightly and slowly closed his eyes. After going to the cultivation world, he saw the battles between many practitioners. Although the actual effect was not great, it had to be said that their magic weapons and techniques did have a great impact on the vision. The giant sword like a skyscraper falls from the sky, which can make all practitioners feel desperate. There is also the Floating Life Hao decision of Yan Zheng, an old master, which is enough to melt everything. Imagination is not produced out of thin air, but creates a brand-new product after in-depth analysis of what we see. Take the finger as the gun, take the palm as the gun, one eye frozen, absolute field! These tricks were created by Ye Dong from the original things. So, what kind of move is worthy of the power level of SSS! Ye dong thought hard for a long time. Still didn''t think of a way to make him feel satisfied. Suddenly! A man appeared in his mind! Sang Sang! Ye Dong is always remembering the picture of standing on the top of Sang Sang, who turned into a dragon, on the Tianyu continent. Maybe others don''t think that picture is so desirable. But ye Dong is very yearning. Blink! Ye Dong came to the top of a huge abyss. There was originally a vast ocean below, but at this moment, there is only an endless underground abyss. Of course, such a place where birds don''t shit is really suitable for him to create skills. Ye Dong slowly closes his eyes and imagines Sang Sang''s appearance. After she turns into a real dragon, every detail of her body I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong took a deep breath and his mind moved slightly. I saw a huge thick fog in the sky, which unfolded in an instant! Then it turned into an ice dragon with a body of 100 feet! The shape of the frost dragon is taken from the shape after the mulberry dragon in Tianyu continent. Ye Dong jumped up and stepped on the head of the frost dragon. The body of the frost dragon continuously emits wisps of thick white fog, as if wrapped by clouds. He opens his teeth and dances his claws, as if he had life! However, this is almost an illusion, because the frost dragon is controlled by his mind. He stared at the dragon under his feet and took a look at his skills. Skill: Hongmeng life and death Rune frost Dragon (beginner) In that year, he created the fog spirit, evolved the fog spirit, and then the snow queen came to the world. I wonder if he can also create a new life by strengthening the frost dragon to perfection? Ye dong thought about it and gave an order to the system. [consume 16600 points, the frost dragon''s advanced level is complete, and the frost dragon is promoted to the spirit of frost blue!] The snow dragon at his feet radiated milky light. Ye Dong jumped down from it and stared carefully. When the white light dissipates. A glass dragon appeared before his eyes. The Dragon turned his head and looked at Ye Dong, who also looked at each other. The dragon''s eyes told him that he was indeed a complete life, not a dead thing. in other words! He succeeded! He created a new life! The spirit of frost blue came up to Ye Dong and said, "I''ve seen my master!" A mouthful of cold frost accompanied by the spirit of frost blue blew towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "let me see your ability." "Yes!" The frost blue spirit took a deep breath, and a blue light suddenly lit up at his throat, sending out a dragon sing towards the abyss ahead! "Ow --" A column of liquid ice spewed out of its mouth. Then the hair on its back stood up like an ice cone, and the ice cones were bombarded into the abyss! The frost blue spirit twisted his body again and rushed into the air. His throat swelled up and opened his mouth to sweep a blue beam towards the distant horizon. The blue light beam, like a sharp cutting machine, directly tears the earth, and the torn earth is frozen in an instant. " The frost blue spirit returned to Ye Dong and said, "master." Ye Dong nodded gently. He didn''t know whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied. Frankly, it was really common. If the other party is really a dragon. Ye Dong hopes that he will be humanoid, so that he can cultivate him like cultivating Sang Sang at a glance. Ye Dong wondered, "can you turn into human?" The frost blue spirit was silent for a moment and said, "yes!" Chapter 688 According to Ye Dong''s understanding of the dragon clan, the strongest form of the dragon clan is not the form after turning into a dragon, but has become a human form with excellent combat form! Frost Blue''s body shrank for a while, and then turned into a wisp of white light. The white light finally broke like a bubble. A slim little girl with long silver hair and looks like a ceramic doll appeared in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t this a child? It''s still a young dragon However, the young dragon already has such a big size? Hundreds of feet long! What if you''re an adult? Frost blue spirit looked at Ye Dong shyly and said, "master, this is my human form. Is the master still satisfied?" Ye Dong was so curious that he said, "where do you come from? How old are you this year? Why do you know I''m your master when you come?" To tell the truth, ye Dong was very surprised by the appearance of snow. They seemed to be waiting for the call. If someone called them, they would make ye Dong cry and laugh. That was the appearance of Shuanglan, but... It was a good thing. After her appearance, it brought nearly 200 years of peace to her hometown! At this time. The connector in Ye Dong''s cochlea suddenly rang. Ye Dong was stunned. The comet contacted him! Chapter 689 Ye Dong tapped the cochlea and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "I have spread the video on the network, but it was soon blocked by hackers in the dark sequence. It is estimated that it didn''t have much effect. Another news is that the sea people and the dark sequence have begun to act. They are trying their best to prevent the members of our organization from entering the field of the sea country. Neptune also has a large number of sea people coming to the sea country. Although we don''t have to worry about the recovery of element energy now, they are so many that we can''t resist. I can only let some people return to the orc country. However, the human retreat is progressing perfectly. In June, they speculated that they were doing this to concentrate human beings and put on a show that happened 200 years ago! Therefore, you need to freeze the nuclear weapons of various countries as soon as possible and find the platform position of the pulse wave. " Ye Dong said, "OK, I''ll go back now and let Liu Yingying prepare." As soon as comet hung up the phone, she saw Ye Dong coming towards him. With a bitter smile in his heart, he deserves to be ye Dong. Liu Yingying also walked towards Ye Dong and said, "let''s start right away." Ye Dong nodded, held Liu Yingying''s arm, and then disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong took Liu Yingying to the Old City prison. When Liu Yingying was still wondering what place it was, ye Dong said to her, "in fact, as early as 200 years ago, Longguo had made a comprehensive exploration over the whole blue star. However, so far, it has not been found where it exists. Have you made any new discoveries in the past 200 years? " Liu Yingying shook his head and said, "although yinghekong tried to restore our scientific and technological level to the era of the Dragon Kingdom, even in the Dragon Kingdom 200 years ago, their science and technology could not find pulse waves. In addition, due to the interference and limitation of the dark sequence, we can''t launch satellites outside the sky, so... " Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "nothing, right?" Ye Dong dripped his head, then thought in his heart, "will it be in that place?" He thought of a woman who left a deep impression on him. Her name was candy, the killer of the original dark sequence. The ability of candy is a paradise of terror, a kind of ability of space system. He first rushed out of outer space because of candy. Candy took him to outer space to kill him, but fortunately he was lucky and didn''t let her succeed. Ye Dong recalled slowly and soon caught a trace of familiar breath! Blink! Ye Dong came to outer space in an instant. He looked around. There really wasn''t much change here. He remembered that the strange robot on which candy was riding was in the front room. Ye Dong looked into the distance and saw only dilapidation and depression. Maybe the candy is dead, and all the surrounding spaces don''t look very stable. Countless Rubik''s cube like spaces float in this space. Ye Dong looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly. All the space was moving, and only one thing didn''t move! In this space garbage pile, ye Dong saw an object like an axe. The object is painted red, with a blue energy flashing in the middle, emitting a very dangerous energy. Maybe... This is the transmitter of pulse wave? Ye Dong came to the launch pad of the pulse wave and gently touched the strange big guy. That''s it! Let the distant dark sequence headquarters produce a stormy alarm! [alarm! Alarm! Pulse wave position offset, offset!] A man with long hair, black framed glasses and a white coat quickly knocked on the keyboard with both hands, and then data codes were constantly displayed on the screen. He stopped tapping the keyboard and held the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Haimengchuan came behind him with an ugly face. She came to the control room in person. Obviously, how important the existence of pulse wave is! It''s so important that whenever there''s any trouble, she must come and check it herself. "What''s going on?" The picture of space appeared on the screen. The man with long hair glasses kept switching the correct vision through the keyboard and said to haimengchuan, "I felt the thermal response. What creature touched the pulse wave. Moreover, it has great power. If it changes the aiming position of the pulse wave, will it be wrong? It''s space." Haimengchuan has the same idea as the man with long hair and glasses. That''s right! That''s space! Although in this era of Reiki recovery, what happens makes people feel excusable. But... Space! Are there really aliens? The glasses man drew the picture closer, and suddenly felt his hair stand up, "how... How can it be! It''s really human! Do you see it?" Haimengchuan also looked surprised at the fuzzy shadow next to the pulse wave turret and said, "come closer and see what the hell it is!" Bang! There was a fierce fire in front of the screen! Because there is no vacuum in space, we can''t transmit sound. We can only see that the pulse gun is too directly broken! Haimengchuan and the man with long hair and glasses were shocked. The man with glasses couldn''t say a word. After half a ring, he said stutteringly, "not only can he survive in outer space, but also has the power to destroy the pulse turret. If this monster comes to our blue star, I don''t know what it will do to the blue star!" Haimengchuan''s face was ugly and said, "the pulse fort was destroyed by this monster?" The man with long hair and glasses nodded, looked at the ugly haimengchuan with fear and said, "indeed... It was destroyed. From the picture of the explosion. Moreover, we can''t go to outer space for repair... That''s the private domain of candy. After her death, the space still exists here. Only candy and the human monster we saw just now, although I don''t know how he got in... " At this time. A video picture enters the screen. The man with long hair and glasses ordered to accept it. Poseidon appeared at the top of the screen. "The bright sequence has begun to make big moves in the sea country. You dark sequence, imagine a way!" Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what happened to Guangming sequence recently. A mysterious cultivator came. He began to create public opinion in a way that Guangming sequence has never used to affect the relationship between Hairen and mankind. If you want to calm the current situation, you must find that mysterious cultivator!" Chapter 690 Ye Dong returned to the military base of the Guangming sequence. The damage of the pulse wave obviously made him a big heart disease and reduced some burden. Liu Yingying walked up to Ye Dong and said, "you just went there?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I have found the launch pad of pulse wave and have destroyed it. Next, the nuclear weapons of various countries." A happy look flashed in Liu Yingying''s eyes, but it was Ye Dong. After he came, Haiguo''s original threat to the bright sequence was being eliminated and reduced little by little! It also solves the problem of elemental energy that powers are most concerned about and most concerned about. Liu Yingying seemed to see the hope of victory, with a faint smile on his lips and said, "in that case, we will go to various countries and let me control their staff. Won''t we be able to safely start a full-scale war with the sea people?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you can really think so, but I''m more worried about the recent eastward direction of the sea people, and I don''t know what''s going on?" "The comet will tell us then. Let''s hurry!" Just then. There was a terrible cry in the distance. Ye Dong and Liu Yingying were slightly stunned and hurried to check. A black figure was escaping from the base at a very fast speed, and on the ground was a man whose throat was cut. Ye Dong immediately used Qi therapy to treat his injury. Liu Yingying, on the other hand, blinked with gold in her eyes and instantly controlled the man who was going to run away. Under the powerful effect of Qi therapy, the wound on the injured man''s throat is healing with the naked eye! "Cough --" the man coughed violently and quickly sat up from the ground with his back against the wall. His eyes were full of panic, but he soon became firm. "Don''t let him run away! He''s the man of the dark sequence! I saw the serial number on his chest!" "What?" Ye Dong was slightly shocked. "How did the people in the dark sequence know here?" Liu Yingying snorted coldly and said, "just ask." Ye Dong looked up and saw the man who escaped. At this moment, he was walking back in a very stiff posture. Liu Yingying looked at him coldly and said, "if you want to become an idiot, I suggest you resist more fiercely!" The man''s face turned red, his forehead was covered with green tendons, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. He said hard, "how can... I... I clearly played strong stimulants, how can you... Control me..." Liu Yingying sneered and said, "just imagine." The man smiled bitterly, and the light in his eyes disappeared instantly. It seems that he should be controlled by Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying came forward and opened his chest. There were 36 tattoos on it. Obviously, this man should be regarded as a more important member of the dark sequence. "I have an impression of this guy. He came here with those fleeing people. His level is not low, so he was asked to join the light sequence. Unexpectedly, he was an undercover sent by the dark sequence." After confirming that the injured person was all right, Ye Fan walked towards 36 and asked Liu Yingying, "ask him what he knows." Liu Yingying''s eyes lit up slightly, and No. 36 said, "I have told the dark sequence through the handheld communicator in my pocket, and I told them everything..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dark sequence base. Haimengchuan listened to a recording sent back by their spy. He couldn''t believe his ears when he listened to the voice and dialogue inside! "This voice... Ye Dong?" A black figure twinkled in the space beside haimengchuan, and the ghost suddenly appeared beside her. "It seems that this voice is really the boy. Why is he still alive? Is he the mysterious cultivator?" "You mean, Xiuzhen has gone for more than 200 years since he disappeared?" Hai mengchuan was stunned. Ye Dong was once the first general of the Dragon Kingdom, and was the most promising power of Dr. Qin. His future achievements are likely to surpass the first generation of extremely cold ice emperor Li Wei! However, on that day two hundred years ago, the dark sequence had the victory in hand. After one shot destroyed the Dragon City, another shot only turned Ye Donghua into dust! Since then, the sea people have ascended Shanghai and dominated the blue star! Ye Dong will also gradually disappear with the constant flow of history. To everyone''s surprise, ye Dong came back! And, as a whole body, a cultivator? Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I said why the action of the bright sequence suddenly became bold. It turned out that ye Dong is still alive. It seems that it should be ye Dong''s idea for them? When you think about it carefully, maybe he is the only one who can touch the pulse wave Fort!" Haimengchuan''s expression at the moment can''t see whether he is happy or angry, which gives people an unpredictable feeling. The ghost wondered, "if ye Dong is really the mysterious cultivator, then everything the Guangming sequence has done to us recently can be explained." At this time, the recording came to a key place. Haimengchuan immediately pricked up his ears and flashed a touch of spirit in his eyes, "it''s really him. He not only wants to destroy the pulse wave fort, but also wants to limit and control the nuclear weapons of other countries at the same time. Liu Yingying, that bitch seems to be going to help them, ghost shadow. Tell the leaders of all countries the news immediately. " "Yes!" Haimengchuan took a deep breath, walked out of the headquarters, came to the door of an elevator, and then walked into the elevator. The elevator went all the way down and then came to the bottom floor. As the elevator door slowly opened, an iron door appeared in front. Two guards guarded the iron door. When they saw haimengchuan coming down, they consciously opened the door. Haimengchuan walked towards the open door with a faint smile on his face. A skinny figure turned his back to her and had no response to her arrival. Haimengchuan smiled and said to the skinny old man in front of him, "Dr. Qin, I have good news for you. I wonder if you are interested in listening?" Dr. Qin snorted coldly and said, "except that the sea people are dying, or you will die of cancer soon. I think there should be no other good news in the world." Haimengchuan smiled faintly and said, "as you expected, ye Dong is still alive and doesn''t know what''s going on. My pulse wave fort has been destroyed by him. Later, he still wants to control the nuclear weapons of leaders of various countries to stabilize the situation. Do you think he can succeed?" Dr. Qin turned his head and looked coldly at haimengchuan and asked, "what do you tell me?" Chapter 691 Haimengchuan smiled calmly and said, "the sea people have ruled blue star for nearly 200 years. In these two hundred years, the number of human beings has not decreased, but has increased with the development of time. This is obviously different from what I thought at the beginning. From the day when my father and I decided to be the enemy of the Dragon Kingdom, our idea is to eliminate human beings all over the world, and then create a world with only a few human beings. Turn the whole world into a big country! Judging from the current situation of blue star, it is obvious that the current blue star runs counter to my ideal world, but it is difficult to completely eliminate the sea people by relying on my dark sequence alone. " Dr. Qin''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, "what are you trying to say?" Haimengchuan smiled and said, "integrate light and darkness and jointly destroy the sea people. In the end, you and I are deciding the future direction of the world! However, I can assure you that you will lose to me again!" Dr. Qin sneered, "over the years, you have been telling me in various ways that you don''t want the sea people to rule blue star, but you chose to do so because of helplessness. But you have to admit that after you cooperated with the sea people, you almost destroyed the Dragon kingdom. But now you are worried that the sea people are too strong, which will eventually make you lose your foothold on the blue star. Now you''re going to work with the bright sequence to deal with the sea people? Is Ye Dong back? What if he comes back? What''s more, why do you think light and darkness can blend? " Haimengchuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "first, no human would want mankind to go extinct. Second, over the past 200 years, I know the sea people like the back of my hand. They are a natural fighting race. Even if they don''t have to practice, they are becoming stronger and stronger. This is also the main reason for the gradual disappearance of blue star element energy. In the end, there will only be one result. Human beings are getting weaker and weaker, and sea people are getting stronger and stronger. And the extinction of mankind is doomed. I was also doomed to be swallowed by the sea people. Therefore, I think we humans can cooperate and deal with the sea people together. As for other grievances, we can solve them slowly in the future. " Haimengchuan smiled, giving people a very bright feeling. Dr. Qin saw her real idea at a glance, "the sea people are becoming stronger and stronger, which has made you feel uneasy, so you plan to take this opportunity to see if you can join hands with the bright sequence to deal with the sea people? If you are lucky enough to succeed, I believe both of us will be greatly weakened, and this is the best time for you to swallow the light sequence. How do you feel that you''ve taken all the benefits? Do you think it''s possible? " Haimengchuan blinked and said, "of course, it''s possible. Do you have any other choice? The light sequence is at the end of the crossbow, and they are all forced to the orc country. The history of two hundred years ago seems to begin at this moment! " A flash of surprise flashed in Dr. Qin''s eyes. Haimengchuan explained, "the comet wants to concentrate all humans in the orc country. From his point of view, it is indeed a good thing, which is conducive to the peaceful development of mankind. But in our eyes, it is hopelessly stupid! " Dr. Qin narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to haimengchuan continue, "at present, I am in control of the launch button of nuclear missiles in various countries, and I have targeted the orc country a year ago. As long as human beings step into the realm of animal kingdom, I just press the switch gently, and the history of 200 years ago will be staged again. Now, do you understand what I''m talking about? " Dr. Qin''s face suddenly became very ugly. Unexpectedly, haimengchuan has achieved this level? Haimeng Chuan said coldly, "if you want to destroy the bright sequence, I can encourage the sea people to launch an attack. Although several people in the bright sequence are very difficult, there must be a gap under the condition that everyone''s element energy cannot be recovered in time. But I didn''t. Because if there is not even a race against the sea people on the blue star, the sea people will have a great chance to target the dark sequence. Achieve the goal of completely ruling blue star! The reason why the bright sequence still exists is that the twelve emperors of the sea people and the vast majority of powerful sea people do not live on the blue star. That''s all because of me. Otherwise, the elemental energy on the blue star will disappear more quickly, and our dark sequence will die miserably. I''ve been so straightforward, Dr. Qin. You''re also known as the genius doctor with the strongest brain in the world. I think you should understand what I''m talking about? " Dr. Qin looked calmly at the young girl in front of him. Of course he knows what haimengchuan is talking about. Haimengchuan not only holds the national nuclear missile launch button, but also aimed the missile at the orc country as early as a year ago. He wants to destroy the light sequence. It''s easy. But he was worried that if the light sequence also fell, the sea people had no enemies on land, which would pose a threat to her. He deliberately kept the bright sequence, just to contain the sea people, but also a means of self-protection. But now, she proposed to unite with the bright sequence to deal with the sea people. It is obvious that the development of the current situation has completely entered an uncontrollable stage. What might she be worried about? She is worried that even without his hand, the sea people will destroy the bright sequence? Maybe it''s possible. So instead of watching the bright sequence be destroyed, it was swallowed by the sea people. It''s better to work together with the nuclear weapons in her hands, maybe the victory is bigger! "Dr. Qin, don''t be silent. Tell me what you think. You''d better give me an answer as soon as possible. I know ye Dong better. He is a typical radical. He can never be as muddled or forward-looking as they are. It can be seen from the impact he has caused in Haiguo recently. With him, the sea man and the bright sequence, there will be a big war soon. And, not surprisingly, the bright sequence will be completely destroyed. You know, if the light sequence falls, I''m in danger. Therefore, now we cooperate to deal with the sea people, which will be a very excellent strategy. At least after the sea people disappear, we are fighting with each other. In the end, it will still be humans on the blue star, not those sea people, don''t you think? " Dr. Qin almost quickly straightened out the relationship, nodded and said, "well, if you can let me go back, I may be able to convince them." Haimengchuan''s mouth slightly aroused a faint smile and said, "OK, let''s make a deal!" Chapter 692 Bright sequence base, conference room. Due to the latest discovery, the executives who had to talk about the bright sequence of comet and moon gathered and began to talk about the next specific direction. It concerns the survival of mankind and has to be considered carefully. The comet glanced at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, since your identity has been exposed, there is no need to wear that mask." Ye Dong took off his mask and then looked at the crowd. He thought they would be very surprised, but everyone was very calm. This makes Ye Dong feel a little lost. "Ye Dong, welcome back!" laughed wildly and gave Ye Dong a very positive look. "Why do you call ye Dong? He''s our boss anyway. He wants to call big brother!" Su ran raised her eyebrows at Ye Dong and said half jokingly. "Just come back! Although it''s a little late," the monk showed a faint smile on his face. The others had a very happy expression. Ye Dong wondered, "how come you don''t seem surprised at all?" He pretended so perfectly that he shouldn''t! Or do these people don''t want him at all? At least two hundred years later, at least two hundred years ago, they fought side by side "Puff" Many people couldn''t help laughing. Ye Dong suddenly became more confused. Yue saw Ye Dong scratching his ears and cheeks, smiled and said, "in fact, before we saw your influence information, we were also guessing your true identity. However, Yingying recognized you in less than a minute!" Recognized him in less than a minute? That''s why when he came to this base for the second time, Liu Yingying would stand at the place where he stood before him? Ye Dong turns to look at Liu Yingying. The woman was very calm. She gently hooked the strand of hair falling in front of her eyebrows behind her ears with her tail finger. When she saw Ye Dong staring at her, she slightly picked her eyebrows, as if to ask again, what''s the matter? What''s the matter Ye Dong said silently, "since you have recognized me, why don''t you say it directly?" After that, these people talked to him every day with understanding and pretending to be confused? But he cheated everyone It feels really Ye Dong sighed helplessly. At this time, he explained, "we guess that you must have your own reasons for hiding your identity, so we decided not to expose you until you tell us." Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The whole meeting room burst into a burst of hearty laughter. But after they laughed, they suddenly felt that this scene was very magical. They don''t know how long they haven''t laughed like this. Over the years, they have been in a very depressed state. Only after winning the sea people or seriously damaging the dark sequence will they occasionally feel a little happy for a moment. Because they understand that victory is only temporary. They understand what impact the dark sequence and the sea people will have on the world and on them. They may have a great chance to die in the hands of the sea people or the dark sequence tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In this state, no one can laugh. Ye Dong was still a little helpless. He shook his head and said, "OK, let me talk about business!" Everyone slowly restrained their smile and looked at Ye Dong seriously. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there was good news to tell you, but just now, there was bad news. Our plan and my identity have been exposed because there are spies in the dark sequence at our base. The spy disguised as a refugee and joined the light sequence. I have nothing to say about this. After all, the opponent is the bright sequence, which is just their normal means. " Everyone was very surprised at the news. Their plans are known? The dark sequence is bound to act! Ye Dong asked the comet, "comet, how many humans have come to the orc country?" The comet''s face changed slightly and said, "according to statistics, there are about 5000 people, but at present, there are more than 5000 times the number of humans moving towards the orc country. It''s only a matter of time before they come." The vast majority of people in Haiguo are ordinary people. They have no suitable means of transportation and can only choose to walk. The speed is really not much faster. Ye Dong frowned and said, "my only worry now is that if we receive all humans to the orc country, the dark sequence now knows my identity and that all humans dissatisfied with the sea people have been gathered to the orc country. In this way, it is entirely possible for them to use nuclear bombing against us again. Therefore, I think it is not to gather them to truly ensure human security. It may be the safest for them to stay in the sea country, so... " The comet was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t seem to think of it. He only wants to gather all the human beings in the sea country, so that unity can make them strong and prosperous. But I didn''t expect that the dark sequence might use nuclear bombing to deal with them again. When all the people who oppose the sea people come to the orc country, the dark sequence can disappear all the people who oppose them with a finger. The comet''s face suddenly became ugly and said to herself, "I didn''t take this into account. It seems that I''m harming them." Ye Dong shook his head and said, "you didn''t hurt them. It''s really for their sake. I came from Haiguo. I know how miserable the fate of those who are in Haiguo and oppose Hairen is. However, after listening to your plan, I suddenly think that the risk of doing so may be greater than letting humans stay in Haiguo. Therefore, it''s best to stop in time, and YingYing and I will go to various countries to destroy their nuclear missiles. Until there are no nuclear energy weapons in the world, we can safely take mankind back to the orc country. Otherwise, it will become a graveyard for all mankind. The dark sequence now knows my identity and plan, so there will be two situations next. First, the nuclear bombing is ahead of schedule. Perhaps on the way to our meeting, the nuclear missile will fall on our heads. Second, they will send someone to kill our people. This seems to be happening, but we don''t have to be afraid of them. After all, you have a psionic card, but they don''t. " Click! At this time, a door outside was pushed open. A person unexpected to everyone appeared in everyone''s vision! Chapter 693 Dr. Qin floated in slowly. Yes, it floated in! The people were startled and said in unison. "Dr. Qin!" Dr. Qin smiled and said, "although I haven''t seen you for 200 years, I''ve always received news about you. You''ve done a good job! But it''s not good enough." The comet''s face changed slightly and asked, "Xiao Qin, we all thought you were dead. Where did you go 200 years ago?" The smile on the comet''s face suddenly disappeared, and her eyebrows were deep. She said, "after I woke up, the first person I saw was haimengchuan." As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately widened their eyes, which were full of disbelief. Ye Dong asked, "you mean you are imprisoned by the dark sequence?" When Dr. Qin saw Ye Dong, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "I was indeed imprisoned by the dark sequence, but because of your presence, haimengchuan decided to let me go and hoped to cooperate with us." Boom! The message was like dropping a bomb in the crowd, and the whole conference room burst into flames in an instant. "Dr. Qin, what are you talking about? The dark sequence says it wants to cooperate with us?" "We fought the dark sequence for more than 200 years, because we don''t know how many brothers died in the dark sequence." "Isn''t it the dark sequence that controls the nuclear missiles of various countries and leads to the destruction of billions of human beings? If we cooperate with them, what are we?" Obviously, the joy of Dr. Qin''s arrival was soon destroyed by the news he brought. Dr. Qin looked at these familiar subordinates in front of him. At the moment, they were filled with righteous indignation and very angry. When he turned his eyes to Ye Dong, he found that the comets, moon and Liu Yingying around Ye Dong were very calm, even calm. Dr. Qin asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what do you think?" Everyone looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong said faintly, "I want to know the reason why he cooperates with us. Dr. Qin, you''d better make it clear, otherwise you may hurt the brothers'' hearts." Dr. Qin floated to Ye Dong. They found that his feet were empty and there was a cloud floating below. It''s the clouds moving instead of him. When Dr. Qin came to Ye Dong, Liu Yingying took the initiative to give him a seat. Dr. Qin looked at the familiar faces in front of him and said, "the dark sequence destroyed the whole dragon kingdom in just three minutes. But it took 200 years to feed the tiger and let the sea people dominate the blue star. Obviously, for the sea people who were originally just partners, the dark sequence has felt unable to control the sea people, and even in a situation controlled by the sea people. She clearly holds a nuclear missile in her hand, and already knows the total base of the light sequence, which is exactly what the dark sequence told me. When you hit all humans, she just needs to press a switch, and the tragedy of 200 years ago will happen again. But then? If there is no rival against the sea people on the blue star, the sea people will become more and more powerful, and may eventually devour the dark sequence. Haimengchuan hopes to cooperate with us to deal with the sea people, and then share equally from the standpoint of mankind! " As soon as this remark came out, everyone fell into thinking. Comet sneered, "you mean, the reason why we can fight against the dark sequence for more than 200 years is that haimengchuan doesn''t intend to fight us at all? Let us exist just to let the sea people have another opponent on the blue star that can compete with the sea people, which is just a self-protection means of the dark sequence? Now that we are at the end of our time, she decided to change her original plan and cooperate with us to meet the sea people? " Dr. Qin nodded and said, "isn''t it obvious that you have all hid here?" Comet looked at Dr. Qin coldly. Although it was true, Dr. Qin told him the current situation of the bright sequence face to face, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Dr. Qin then said, "Ye Dong''s next step is to destroy nuclear plants in various countries or restrict them?" Dr. Qin suddenly looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said, "you''re right. I really have this plan." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "That''s it. Haimengchuan is obviously aware of this. The purpose of his cooperation is also to prevent you from damaging the nuclear plant. After all, nuclear missiles are the biggest card in her hand. As long as she wants, he can even directly destroy the whole sea country, even Neptune. After all, it''s hundreds of nuclear bombs, which are as powerful as asteroids hitting the earth. It''s said to destroy In the Dragon Kingdom, she only used more than 30 pieces. " "Although I understand and understand everyone''s mood, this may not be a good opportunity. I have been free, and the tension between the dark sequence and the light sequence has been eased. The light sequence has not turned against the sea people, and can even bring us a lot of intelligence, and can also give the sea people wrong instructions, so that we can obtain greater benefits. Ye Dong can also limit the nuclear missiles of various countries at this time. After we solve the sea people, even if they really want to fight with the dark sequence, they can''t use nuclear weapons. In terms of combat power, the bright sequence obviously overwhelms the dark sequence, which was the case two hundred years ago, and naturally two hundred years later, right? " Dr. Qin said that some people can accept the news that the dark sequence wants to cooperate with them. In short, it is only temporary, but the purpose is to deal with the sea people. At this time, the comet looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, this time, it''s up to you to make a full decision. Two hundred years ago, if you hadn''t destroyed Neptune, maybe the global rainstorm would appear again, and human beings could only live in Neptune. At that time, facing the blue star covered by sea water, even if we want to recapture it, we can''t fight the sea people to death. We trust your choice and your practice! " Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "haimengchuan is willing to let Dr. Qin back. Naturally, he has confidence to let us cooperate with them. In fact, the answer is already obvious. If we don''t cooperate with the dark sequence, it will be a dead end. " As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed and fell into silence. Ye Dong grinned and said, "however, it was only in the past. Now, we have the strength to deal with the dark sequence and the sea people. We don''t need the help of any party at all. Even the orcs, we don''t need their power. We only need to rely on our own strength to recapture everything that belongs to us! " Chapter 694 Dr. Qin''s face changed greatly and said, "Ye Dong, think clearly! If you don''t agree, the nuclear missile will fall on us immediately!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s just a nuclear missile. What''s it?" The comet was shocked and said, "Ye Dong, it''s just a nuclear missile. Do you have any good way to deal with nuclear missiles?" How can mortal weapons hurt the cultivator. Do you think I went to Xiuzhen world for sightseeing? Dr. Qin doesn''t know much about ye Dong''s visit to the cultivation world. So he hasn''t been in Bluestar for 200 years? "As for the specific method, I''ll keep it secret for the time being. I didn''t want to use this method originally. It seems that I can only implement it first." With that, ye Dong walked outside. Comet is about to teach leader Ye Dong. Yue quickly stops comet and says, "since he has a way, let him do it. Maybe we can''t help." Comet nodded and had to give up. Then she looked at Dr. Qin and said, "Xiao Qin, go and have a rest first. I''ll find someone to check your body later." Dr. Qin smiled bitterly and nodded. Ye Dong walked out of the conference room and began to walk outside. Liu Yingying hurried up and asked, "what''s the method you said?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I had a walk in the cultivation world. There is a technique called Rune array in the cultivation world. It not only has amazing defense power, but also like a big bowl holding a mountain. If I expand the scope, even if nuclear missiles come, I can completely defend it. However, if I arrange a Rune array that can accommodate the whole Orc country, I''m the first time to try, and I don''t know if I can do it. It''s always good Well, I''m going to try it first. You can''t help. Go back first. " "Oh..." Liu Yingying looked depressed, but she had no choice. Ye Dong jumped up and came directly below the troposphere. He broke through the atmosphere, was in the galaxy of the universe, and looked down at the whole blue star. That orange place should be the orc country, while the sea country is dark and full of deep pits. These huge pits are the abyss caused by the loss of sea water. The time God then said, "are you going to surround the whole Orc kingdom with a rune array?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, it''s a little difficult, but it''s really the only way. If I can''t keep the remaining humans and the military base of the bright sequence, even if I kill all the sea people, what''s the significance." The God of time smiled and said, "in fact, every world is just a testing place for God''s candidates. No one cares about their life and death except the testers. They are just a grain of gravel in the river of time. You have found God''s name and passed God''s test, but you still care about these things in the world. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary? " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I hope to put forward a condition for God based on the victory of mankind. At the same time, I am also ensuring that human beings in this world can continue to multiply. In the future, there should also be candidate human beings of God, not sea people." Time God wondered, "I''m not surprised that you can think so, but what conditions? What conditions are you going to put forward to the creator?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "you can''t say it yet. You''ll know at that time." With that, ye Dong spread his hands like petals and drew a circle in front of him. He already knows well about Hongmeng rune. Among the rune arrays, there is an ancient array with mountains and rivers as the spiritual text and the earth as the array plate, which is called the ancient celestial phenomenon. It is also an array with the strongest defense and the widest coverage among all Rune arrays. Ye Dong bit his fingertips, took blood as ink, and wrote an ancient text in the universe. Then write down seven characters one after another and hit them in the direction of the orc country! These seven words keep getting bigger and bigger while falling. When they come to the ground, they have been miles long and deeply branded in the earth! When the seven ancient characters sank into the ground, the whole Orc country suddenly changed strangely. In the center, a transparent light like a balloon is slowly floating upward! Until the whole Orc kingdom is locked in. The dark sequence that has been monitoring the activities of the orc country by satellite also found this strange scene at this time! Haimengchuan received the picture from the satellite for the first time, so he picked up the contact and contacted someone in the military base. Dr. Qin glanced at his mobile phone and then clicked the answer button. Haimengchuan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. "You persuade them not to cooperate or not." Dr. Qin looked at the comet on one side and then said to haimengchuan in his mobile phone, "tell him yourself." Comet took the phone and said to haimengchuan, "I refuse your cooperation, and thank you very much for returning Dr. Qin to us. Next, it''s the really interesting part. Let''s wait and see." Haimengchuan didn''t seem surprised by the comet''s answer. He calmly said, "didn''t Qin tell you? If you don''t cooperate." The comet''s phone was robbed by a white hand. "If you don''t cooperate, you will launch a nuclear bombing. If we all die under the nuclear bombing, please do what you want to do." Haimengchuan heard the voice, his face changed slightly and asked, "are you ye Dong? Did you destroy my pulse wave platform?" "So what? That kind of thing should have been destroyed long ago. Moreover, I will send the information that you intend to cooperate with us to Poseidon at the first time. Maybe you won''t have time to take care of us at that time, and the sea people will target you!" Haimengchuan suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Dong to say so. She said with a long sigh of relief, "do you really think Poseidon will believe you? Besides, do you know where Poseidon is? You''re just trying to procrastinate. To tell you the truth, even if you destroy the nuclear missiles of various countries, you have no chance of winning. It''s enough to make some preparations in 200 years, don''t you think? " Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "let''s wait and see. In fact, some things should have been divided into results long ago. It''s a waste of 200 years." Click! Ye Dong crushed his mobile phone and threw it away. The crowd looked at the crushed mobile phone and then looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong said with cold eyes, "next, I will announce a very important thing. You''d better listen carefully." Chapter 695 Ye Dong began to say, "I have set up an array in the whole Orc country, which should be able to resist all attacks of nuclear bombing and even other foreign objects. After that, I will go to Poseidon and tell them the news of the rebellion of the dark sequence. Poseidon will be suspicious of the dark sequence even if he doesn''t believe me. During this period of time, you can take all humans back to the orc country as quickly as possible. It''s that simple. " Ye Dong''s news was completely beyond their understanding, but since the other party was so confident, they naturally had to choose to believe Ye Dong. Ye Dong went directly to the Old City prison. When they came back, they brought back snow and summer night girls. The snow looked at the tall buildings standing on the earth not far from the front and wondered, "is this the new residence of mankind?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, this is the new residence of human beings. Although some powers have psionic cards, I don''t think the elemental energy on the blue star will rise again until all the sea people die. The vast majority of people here are ordinary people. Anyway, they have nothing to do when they are idle. It''s better to let you teach them how to become a magician. By the way, you''re here to protect them. " Xue nodded and said, "although the magic has not been conveyed to this place, I can make a different dimensional call, let the magic be born here first, and then teach them how to become magicians. Of course, it may also be fighters." Zark seemed to be aware of Ye Dong''s arrival. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Ye Dong in the sky. The two men looked at each other. Ye Fan took the snow and they fell down. "Senior Yan?" zalk looked at the boy in front of him with a puzzled face. As like as two peas, he wore the same clothes as his predecessors, and the smell was the same. He was a little bit unsure about whether he was a strict young man. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "don''t call me master Yan now. Call me ye Dong." Zark seemed familiar with the name, but he didn''t remember some for a while. What''s more amazing is the three people behind him. Give him the feeling that one is stronger than the other. Ye Dong said to zark, "her name is Xue. This is summer night. Next to her is Xue''s pet." "??" Han goods. Han Huo looked honest and didn''t refute. Ye Dong then said, "At present, the energy of the blue star element is thin, and it is obviously impossible for humans to become powers. However, my friend has another cultivation method, which can also make humans become very powerful. Therefore, next, she will stay here and teach those humans who want to gain strength how to become powerful. It''s up to you to help introduce them ¡£¡± When zark heard the speech, he smiled slightly and said, "so it is. I know. I will take good care of them!" Ye Dong turned back to Xue and said, "Xue, he is the third son of the beast king. His name is zark. He will take you to see those humans. You will tell them the purpose of your coming." Snow nodded and said, "master, what about you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course I have more important things to do." Blink! Ye Dong came to Neptune. I remember Poseidon rushed all the way from his left, that is to say, the location of the Dragon Palace is likely to be near that direction! He released his mind. All the scenery within hundreds of miles is under his divine perception. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, then accelerated sharply and rushed to the left. Two hundred years ago, he let the comet kill haimengchuan. However, the comet used to promise haimengchuan''s father that he would not kill haimengchuan, which led to the dark sequence colluding with the sea people, and finally led to the complete destruction of the Dragon kingdom. If the comet could kill haimengchuan and completely destroy the dark sequence at that time, there would not be so many things now! They can concentrate on dealing with the sea people, and will not end up with the death of all billions of people in the Dragon kingdom. He wants to change the future, and then create the future! Two hundred years ago, the sea people united with the dark sequence, and a winning pair called the Dragon kingdom to ask them to surrender immediately. This time, it''s his turn to talk to these smelly sea people! A moment later, ye Dong came to the gate of the Dragon Palace. The guards in front of the Dragon Palace looked nervous about the emergence of human beings, and then walked up to him without saying a word. Ye Dong took a step forward. The thick white fog blew away from his feet and slowly spread in all directions. The sea people touched by the blue and white fog were frozen into ice sculptures almost in an instant! Ye Dong walked all the way to the Dragon Palace. Everything around him was frozen silently! Poseidon was in his study, watching the latest news and drinking hot tea. But just then! The hot tea in his hand dissipated instantly, and the surface began to freeze. He shook it with his hand, but found that his fingers stuck with the tea cup! What''s going on? Poseidon was shocked, followed by a cold feeling. He jerked his head up! However, he saw a face that he could not dream of! Ye Dong, who died two hundred years ago, came back from the dead and stood in front of him. There was a heavy fog behind him. The fog revolved behind him and spread to the left and right sides. In an instant, he wrapped them in a narrow space. Poseidon was about to move, but he found that the fog had wrapped around his ankle and frozen his back. Ye Dong booed Poseidon, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not here to kill you. I brought you a message. In the morning, the dark sequence called the bright sequence and planned to cooperate with us to deal with the sea people. As the leader of the sea people, I think it''s very necessary to know this." Poseidon opened his mouth, but found a tingling sensation in his throat, and the inhaled cold air scraped his lungs like a knife. He panicked! For 200 years, I have never been so frightened. Is this person in front of you ye Dong? His change is really... Too big! If he wanted to kill him now, it would be easy to describe it! But in the past 200 years, his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Why is he still so vulnerable in front of Ye Dong! Poseidon awoke abruptly from the table. He glanced at the cup of tea that had long been cold by the table and found that he had become wet all over. Was it all a dream just now? He is so afraid of Ye Dong? Poseidon smiled bitterly and got up and walked out of the study. However, when he opened the door of the study, the picture that came into his eyes immediately stunned him and couldn''t say a word. The whole dragon palace... Seems to be frozen! All the sea people are spared! That was not a dream! Is it true? Chapter 696 Poseidon rushed all the way outside the Dragon Palace. He kept coming to each room and saw a dead sea man frozen into ice sculpture. The whole dragon palace was lifeless, emitting a cold silence. His eyes are not calm, full of fear! A word came back to my mind. The dark sequence plans to form an alliance with the light sequence and plan to deal with the sea people together. I think as a sea person, you know this better. The fear in Poseidon''s eyes gradually turned into anger! I don''t know how long it took. Poseidon came to the base camp of the dark sequence. Fengshen column! Blue star first mountain top! At an altitude of 12000 Li, the whole mountain is submerged in the clouds, and there is a white tower Palace on the top of the mountain. Four square tiles are spliced together like a piece of white cream chocolate! Dong! ''white cream chocolate'' split in an instant! Poseidon walked with heavy steps towards the white tower palace. However, haimengchuan came to the gate of the palace one step earlier than him. Haimengchuan looked at Poseidon with a slightly unhappy face and asked, "what''s the matter? Makes you so angry? If you want to come, you can call me first." Poseidon came to haimengchuan in an instant, grabbed his neck and burned in his eyes, "have you allied with the light sequence?" Haimengchuan was shocked, so fast? Ye Dong found Poseidon so soon? Poseidon is also a fool, so believe Ye Dong? Haimengchuan said with difficulty, "can''t you see that this is the trick of the light sequence?" Poseidon suddenly increased his strength. "Trick? If you didn''t Tell ye Dong where the Dragon Palace is, how could he find me? Everyone in the Dragon Palace is dead, including three sea kings and my children! They are all dead! You said it wasn''t you!" The ghost suddenly appeared and kicked Poseidon. Poseidon immediately let go. The whole man flew out like a shell, but he soon stood up again. His muscles suddenly inflated and expanded, "I knew you damn humans would not believe it!" Haimengchuan coughed violently at this time. The ghost said to haimengchuan, "he may not listen to what I said for a while. Go first and I''ll deal with him." Haimengchuan covered his throat and walked towards the white tower hall. The ghost grinned, and the part of his mouth showed a clown like smile. The upper and lower rows of sharp teeth were particularly eye-catching. He grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, and a black shadow knife suddenly appeared in his hand. "Poseidon, you were deceived by Ye Dong. We didn''t cooperate with Guangming sequence at all, although we did have similar invitations." The ghost smiled, and the laughter was full of fun. "Damn humans! I''m going to kill you!" Boom! Poseidon and ghost shadow had a fight on the spot! The round sphere formed by two domineering lines of green and green began to rotate at a high speed. The surrounding ''white chocolate tiles'' could not bear such a strong impact. The huge force distorted the space, the gravity of the surrounding space began to lose balance, and the broken stone porcelain began to float away from the sky! Zi La¡ª¡ª The domineering spirit of both sides exploded in an instant and turned into a terrible energy wave, like a strong wind, blowing the surrounding gravel tiles in all directions! Poseidon as like as two peas and two ghosts, each rushed towards each other. Poseidon''s hand was a large saw with a saw tooth. The two hands were huge and their movements were exactly the same. Dang! When the two knives collided together, a burst of intense sparks suddenly appeared. Where the blades collided, a visible energy ripple spread rapidly in all directions. Both sides stood in one place and waved knives at each other. Dang Dang! Both sides fought dozens of knives, their bodies did not move, only their arms were moving, and only knives and knives were colliding. The ghost said coldly, "don''t forget who your master is. I taught you!" "Low human beings! I will destroy you all! Destroy you all!" Poseidon''s attack suddenly became more fierce. He jumped up high, rotated 170 degrees in the air and fell heavily! Pop! The sawtooth knife broke instantly, but he didn''t care at all. The black light in his hand flashed, and he immediately held a long hammer with a height of more than one person. The long hammer was cold. The ghost frowned slightly and warned in a cold voice, "are you really going to fight with me? Can''t you notice that this is a light sequence and a trick to turn our nest back?" Poseidon was completely dazzled by anger at the moment. He looked at the ghost in front of him and said, "I can see clearly what you have done recently. You have not seriously solved the current situation. Now human beings began to be wary of the sea people, and human beings in all cities are constantly leaving the city for various reasons. And you? What did you do? " Poseidon pointed the frost hammer at the ghost. "You didn''t do anything!" The ghost looked at Poseidon sadly. At this time, haimengchuan came from outside the hall. She looked at Poseidon in the distance and said, "go back and I''ll give you an explanation." Poseidon sneered, "account? What account?" Haimengchuan had an instrument like a button in his hand and said, "as long as I gently press this switch, the bright sequence will completely disappear from the world. After they die, we will also create public opinion. At that time, those who leave the city will naturally return to the city and slowly educate them. It''s only a matter of time." Poseidon looked coldly at haimengchuan and said, "how do I know that those nuclear missiles will not aim at Neptune or Haiguo? If you want to win my trust in you, you''d better start elsewhere! Otherwise! I''ll let you know what the consequences of using Yin moves against me behind my back are! " Poseidon snorted coldly, put away the frost hammer, then jumped up and left here. Haimengchuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his face suddenly became very ugly. The ghost waved the knife, and the shadow knife instantly dispersed into smoke and integrated into his body. The ghost turned to haimengchuan and asked, "what are you going to do next? Ye Dong obviously did something to Poseidon before, which led Poseidon to extremely distrust us!" Haimengchuan said, "I didn''t expect that the nuclear missile threat was directly ignored by them. In that case, instead of being suspected by Poseidon, it''s better to eliminate the bright sequence first. As for the later things, I''ll talk about it at that time!" The two men looked at the nuclear remote control at the same time, and a cold feeling flashed in their eyes. Chapter 697 The ghost said calmly, "I don''t know what ye Dong did to Poseidon. Poseidon was obviously frightened by Ye Dong. Otherwise, he won''t lose his calm and directly came to us." Haimengchuan looked ugly and said, "if this guy has entered level 10, his power will be very tricky!" Extremely cold ice emperor! Li Wei, the ice emperor of the early generation, developed this power to the extreme and was known as invincible in the world. If he hadn''t died of cancer. Perhaps, the dark sequence will no longer exist! The ghost recalled, "I remember Poseidon said that his wife, children and children were dead, including three sea kings, but only he was still alive. Obviously, ye Dong is not in a hurry to kill him. He wants to trigger the contradiction between the sea people and the dark sequence, so as to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! " Haimengchuan took a breath and could kill Poseidon, but he didn''t kill him. Instead, he used Poseidon''s fear to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Ye Dong is so strong? Haimengchuan looked at the nuclear missile button in her hand. As long as she pressed it gently, the orc country would be razed to the ground. But the problem is that the man named Ye Dong will be in the orc country! "Let''s go to the satellite observation room." Haimengchuan and ghost came to the satellite observation room. Haimeng Chuan said coldly, "call me up the satellite map of the orc country." Technicians quickly hit the keyboard with both hands, and then many fragmentary pictures began to appear on the screen. These fragmentary pictures kept beating. The screen is then locked. A very strange phenomenon appeared on the screen. Haimengchuan wondered, "what is this?" The ghost also found the strange thing over the orc country. Like a transparent glass cover, it envelops the whole Orc country! The technician immediately analyzed the data. A few minutes later, the technician said, "it is an undiscovered energy. This energy value is very strong, and there are seven radiation points. These seven radiation points constantly release this energy to maintain the operation of this thing." "What''s the energy value?" haimengchuan wondered. "1.5 billion trillion." the technician said this with a pale face. He could hardly calculate the value calculated by the instrument. The ghost didn''t know what energy was, so he asked haimengchuan, "mengchuan, 1.5 billion trillion, that''s a very high meaning? What role will this thing play?" "Protection." haimengchuan said with a bitter smile, "no wonder Guangguang sequence doesn''t care about our nuclear missile threat. Unexpectedly, it''s because of this protective cover. According to the energy generated when a nuclear missile explodes, we need 150000 nuclear missiles to break through this protective cover. But obviously, even if all the nuclear materials on the blue star are gathered together, we can''t make 150000 nuclear missiles! The orc country can now be said to be the safest place on the whole blue star! " "We''re not dealing with the sea people, it''s the light sequence! Ghost, bring Poseidon right away!" The ghost trembled, obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter. "OK, I''ll go now. I don''t know if he''s back to the dragon palace now. My space-time crack is only connected with the Dragon Palace." After the ghost said that, his hands pulled open the space, revealing a huge black gap, and he plunged into it. Next second. He came to the dragon palace! When I saw the Dragon Palace at this time, the ghost was surprised, and the whole dragon palace became an ice palace! Everyone remained in their pre death form, with consternation, doubt and pain on their faces. Did ye Dong really come here? What Poseidon said before is true? "Ghost shadow! How dare you come here!" A very familiar voice suddenly came from behind. The ghost turned and looked. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Poseidon? Poseidon snorted coldly and said, "you can see that this is my dragon palace. In this place, in addition to the dark sequence, there are our sea people. Basically no one knows that the sea people will never betray me, and the only possibility of betraying me is your dark sequence. What else do you have to say? " The ghost was silent for a moment and then said, "we have never revealed the location of the Dragon Palace to the light sequence. If ye Dong wants to find the location of the Dragon Palace, he can do it in a little more time. It''s no big deal. Now that he has started with you first, we should naturally do something appropriately. Haimengchuan has something to tell you. Come with me! " Poseidon took a deep breath and went into the black crack. Ten minutes later. Poseidon, Haimeng River, sits opposite the watchtower at the top of the white tower. Poseidon sneered and said, "haimengchuan, you came to me as soon as I left my front foot. It seems that I was too light just now!" Haimengchuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t fight back, otherwise, can you touch me?" Poseidon snorted coldly. Haimeng Chuanjin then said, "This is not a time for infighting. Ye Dong is a very tricky existence. His current strength may have reached the tenth level. Moreover, he has begun to completely let go of his hands and feet to attack the sea people. It can be seen from his coming to the Dragon Palace and killing everyone, but leaving you alone. He is completely sure to kill you, but he doesn''t. He''s going to let us kill each other! We must not kill each other. We must unite. Only joint efforts can stop him! " Poseidon''s face changed slightly, and he remembered the sneer of the young man standing in front of him surrounded by the fog. Ye Dong could kill him, but he didn''t. Why didn''t he kill him? Poseidon said with an ugly face, "since he can kill me, why don''t he kill me?" Haimengchuan said, "there is a great possibility that the people living in the sea country will be angry if you die. In that case, the sea people living in the sea country are naturally the most dangerous. Due to the reasons of the previous two videos, humans are leaving the sea country in large quantities. They are all on the way to the orc country. If you die, many humans will die. And you live and make you suspect that I have betrayed you. Then you will find a way to deal with me. At that time, we killed each other and created most of the time for those humans who went to the orc country. This is Ye Dong''s ultimate goal! Do you understand? " Poseidon suddenly widened her eyes. If haimengchuan really betrayed him, she wouldn''t tell him this. Is this the ultimate goal of Ye Dong not to kill him? In order to delay time, let more people enter the orc country? Poseidon said, "then let all humans enter the orc Kingdom and catch them all!" Chapter 698 Haimengchuan shook his head and said, "I thought so at the beginning, but now I can''t. the whole Orc country is protected by an energy with a capacity of up to 15 trillion. Even nuclear missiles are difficult to burst through. All we can do is kill all the people in the sea country!" Poseidon''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in a deep voice, "this will not only make the human powers I trained begin to resist US, but also directly admit that the sea people only feed humans as reserve food. At that time, we will not face the sequence of light, but the great counterattack of the whole mankind! " For a moment, Poseidon and haimengchuan were silent. The ghost came in from the outside and said, "a Ye Dong really pushed us to this point?" Poseidon looked at the ghost coldly and said, "you''ve been to the Dragon Palace. Haven''t you seen the tragedy of the Dragon Palace? The whole dragon palace was shrouded in a cold field, and ye Dong took his life silently. If I didn''t have some use value, maybe he would kill me! " The ghost said calmly, "I remember your plan was to destroy all humans and turn blue star into a real water world?" As soon as he said this, haimengchuan''s face changed slightly, and he wondered, "sea demon?" The ghost nodded and said, "yes, since nuclear weapons don''t work, those leaders of blue star have no effect. At present, mankind is on a big escape. Now, in the face of iron facts, mankind will not easily believe in the sea people. Nuclear weapons are useless, and mankind no longer believes in sea people. Why not turn this world into a water world? Isn''t it once and for all? We can live on Neptune, can''t we? " Poseidon raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that. There is indeed such a way, haimengchuan. I don''t know what you think?" How could haimengchuan not have thought of this way! If we let the sea people launch the sea demon again and make the world enter a state of heavy rainfall, then the blue star will be submerged by the sea. Of course, no human will survive. But in that way, these falling waters completely cover the blue star. Even if you want to recover, the earth can''t produce crops because it has been soaked in seawater, and organisms can''t survive in this extreme environment. When she wants to destroy the sea people, it will become more troublesome. In this way, she will only become a slave to the sea people. The only difference is that she doesn''t have to work hard for the sea people every day. " But if they don''t, they will be swallowed up by the sequence of light! When the light illuminates the earth, the darkness will have nowhere to hide! The only difference is that if the light sequence wins, the person who informs the world will still be human, and the blue star will not be destroyed. Poseidon stood up and said, "I''ll go to the sea demon right away. I''m sure they will be very happy to help me. Go to Neptune as soon as possible." With that, Poseidon returned to the dragon palace through the space crack. The ghost closed the space crack and walked towards haimengchuan. Haimengchuan said with a bitter smile, "you really gave Poseidon a good suggestion." The ghost said faintly, "don''t you just want to see the world destroyed? Moreover, there is probably no better way at present. We''d better prepare immediately and go to Neptune. I don''t know whether the Hailong is enough to let all our brothers in the dark sequence go down." Haimengchuan looked at the table in a daze. Is this really the way to use the current position? There''s no other way? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Ye Dong distributed the psionic cards to everyone in the bright sequence in turn, and he had 120W psionic cards in the sea. If engulfed, perhaps his realm of cultivation can directly break through to the last stage. Now, not yet. Ye Dong asked the comet, "recently, nearly 600000 people have come, and all have been resettled. However, how about the sea people and the dark sequence?" The comet wondered, "it is said that the sea man began to go in the direction of Neptune. As for the dark sequence, I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Dr. Qin has recently built a satellite and is ready to launch it in a few days. At that time, we can know their specific trends. " Ye Dong wondered, "why didn''t anyone tell me that the sea people are moving towards Neptune?" The comet said with a bitter smile, "you''ve been so busy recently. How dare we disturb you!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if the sea people go to Neptune and there is no movement in the dark sequence, it means that they have seen through my plan. But they did not dare to compete with us, and retreated back to Neptune. The only thing I can think of is that they intend to use the global sea demon again to make the whole blue star a real water world! " Ye Dong took a deep breath and then slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he appeared in a light speed fighter. The time God warned, "this is the second time you use this node to trace the time, but I recorded the next minute for you again." Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "God of time, you said that there are restrictions on time backtracking, but you can make time record one minute later and carry out time backtracking again. Can''t you use it indefinitely? Why lied to me before?" Time Shinto said, "it''s true that you can''t shuttle back and forth on a time line, but I didn''t say you can''t shuttle back and forth in a minute." Speechless In short Ye Dong came back and promised to go to various countries to solve nuclear weapons with Liu Yingying. He tried to expose himself directly and let his opponents understand that nuclear weapons could not do harm to the orc country. And they intend to force Poseidon to turn against the dark sequence, and then they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Unexpectedly, what he did made the dark sequence and the sea people more united. And let the sea people not hesitate to come up with the decision to kill all the creatures on the blue star and enter a water world again. Ye Dong had to use time to go back to the past. It seems that we can only think of another way. Comet, moon and Liu Yingying noticed the amazing changes in Ye Dong''s body almost at the same time! Ye Dong suppressed the realm for the first time, then pretended that nothing had happened and followed them to the base of Guangming sequence. You can''t force your opponent too fast or too loose. Next, how should he lead the direction of the world? Ye Dong fell into a headache. Chapter 699 Ye Dong tried to make the sea people and the dark sequence wary of each other, so that they could kill each other. However, it seems that for some reason, the sea people finally decided to trust the dark sequence and create a global rainstorm. It concerns the safety of people all over the world. As expected, we have to think carefully until we find a good way. The ancient celestial phenomena may protect the orc Kingdom, but in that way, it makes the dark sequence start to mess. Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying. Liu YingYing and comet are looking at him with very surprised eyes at the moment. Sure enough, the expression of the three people, no matter how many times they looked, made Ye Dong feel enjoyable! Ye Dong said at this time, "Liu Yingying, can you control Poseidon?" Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "of course, there is no one in this world that I can''t control, including you." Ye Dong cleared his throat, alleviated his inner embarrassment and said, "in that case, I happen to have a plan. If you can control Poseidon and let Poseidon take advantage of the current situation to start attacking the dark sequence and promote the mutual killing between the dark sequence and the sea people, then we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Just encouraging Poseidon is obviously not effective. The sea people still trust the dark sequence in their heart. After all, the blue star is the dark sequence for the sea people. You must take some strong medicine! " The comet wondered, "although we all know Poseidon is in Neptune, Neptune is completely a forbidden area for human beings, and with our scientific and technological level, it is certainly impossible to find where Poseidon is, let alone control him." Ye Dong said calmly, "what if I know where Poseidon is?" Their faces changed slightly. Liu Yingying stepped forward and asked, "do you really know where Poseidon is?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "when I went to Neptune to investigate the human video processing factory, I could probably guess where Poseidon was. Then I looked nearby and was really found by me." When they heard the speech, their faces showed a touch of joy. Yue was surprised and said, "God really helps us. If Yingying can control Poseidon and let him kill each other with the dark sequence, we can see the destruction of one of them without using one soldier!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, but we can''t make it too obvious." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm and took her to the depths of Neptune. Liu Yingying''s body is surrounded by the fog cover on his body. Ye Dong confirms the direction and flies towards the Dragon Palace. It has to be said that time back gave Ye Dong many opportunities. Let him try all kinds of ways, so as to find the most correct and successful method! "Is that where Poseidon is?" Liu Yingying asked Ye Dong. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, he''s in the Dragon Palace. Let''s go and let the dark sequence feel what despair is!" Liu Yingying smiled and nodded gently. Poseidon was looking through a book in his study, took the hot tea in his hand, blew his breath and took a slow breath. However, just then, the study was blown open by a gust of wind. Poseidon''s eyes changed slightly. He quickly put down the tea cup in his hand, glared at the door and said, "who is it? Dare you come out to see me?" Liu Yingying came out of the room and smiled at Poseidon, "I finally found you!" Poseidon suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in his heart! It''s Liu Yingying! His purpose of hiding in this place is to avoid Liu Yingying! This woman''s power is very terrible. He once took 10000 sea people to attack a base in the light sequence. However, this woman was in the base. One person met 10000 sea people and made all 10000 sea people commit suicide in just three seconds! If her elemental energy could not be supplemented in time, maybe even he would die there! Since then, the dark sequence also learned that Liu Yingying was still alive, and let him hide on Neptune. The purpose is to avoid contact with this terrible woman! Two hundred years later, I didn''t expect that she could find here! A golden light flashed in Liu Yingying''s eyes. Poseidon''s whole body shook violently, his face turned pale like paper, his eyes turned over, sat on the ground, opened his mouth, and the saliva continued to flow down his chin, as if he had become a plant sea man! Ye Dong wondered, "what did you do to him?" Liu Yingying smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just turned him into an idiot. It''s easier to control. Don''t worry that he will resist!" Just a few seconds, turning Poseidon into an idiot? Sure enough, Liu Yingying''s strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. I wonder if the other party can control him? Poseidon closed his mouth slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of pure light, which looked the same as usual. Liu Yingying wondered, "what are you going to let him do next?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "let''s find a place to hide first. As for what to do, I''ll tell you slowly!" I don''t know how long later, Poseidon, who had been sitting still, suddenly opened the laptop in front of the table and sent a video message to haimengchuan far away on the Fengshen platform. The picture of haimengchuan suddenly appeared on the screen. Poseidon looked a little ugly and said to haimengchuan, "how''s the situation of the bright sequence? When will you come forward to solve it?" Haimengchuan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, we''re trying to dispel the rumors." "Are you hiding something from me?" Poseidon looked at haimengchuan in the picture with a gloomy face. Haimengchuan''s face changed slightly and said, "do I need to hide something from you?" Poseidon''s cold voice, "Haimengchuan, don''t forget who is ruling the world of blue star now! I don''t want any bright sequence in the world I rule. You must solve them immediately. If you can''t solve it, I''ll solve you first! I''m turning the whole blue star into a water world. At that time, even if the life of the bright sequence is big, I don''t believe they can be in the sea Live like the sea people! " Haimengchuan looked ugly and said, "you''d better find out that I helped you up to your position. If I hadn''t been suppressing the bright sequence over the years, do you think Haiguo could develop so well? And I don''t like you talking to me in a commanding or threatening tone! " Poseidon cursed in a low voice, "I''m really fed up with your mother-in-law way, low human! Don''t you have a nuclear missile button on hand? In one day, if you don''t use nuclear missiles to destroy the light sequence, I''ll destroy your dark sequence first! " Bang! The notebook was smashed by Poseidon''s fist, and the picture was interrupted at this moment. Chapter 700 The sound of the video hanging up is very stuffy, which makes haimengchuan feel that it is impossible to prevent mistakes. Haimengchuan''s face became ugly for a moment. "Damn Hairen, do you really think of yourself as a person? Dare to threaten my mother, threaten my mother and say that he will solve the bright sequence in one day! Who does he think he is? If he didn''t have me, he would have today''s status?" A light smile came from the room. The ghost slowly elongated his body from the shadow, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "haimengchuan, who provoked you? It made you so angry?" Haimeng Chuan said coldly, "Poseidon let me solve the bright sequence in one day, otherwise, we will be solved! It seems that ye Dong''s little trick has forced him to a dead end. I wish he could threaten me with this means. What happened?" A staff member in front of the screen said at this time, "boss, this is the newly released video of Guangming sequence on various platforms and social networking sites. Would you like to see it?" "Zoom in." haimengchuan said calmly. The picture zoomed in. Haimengchuan looked at the picture in the video and finally knew why Poseidon suddenly became so nervous and anxious. The content of the video is that a human processing factory is collapsing and destroying, and there are a large number of pictures of human being being being regarded as meat processing. Under such an irrefutable video picture, people who see this video will only believe that the light sequence is their real destination. The ghost''s face changed slightly and said, "in other words, Poseidon felt that it was impossible for mankind to trust the sea people, so he was in such a hurry to let you fight against the light?" Haimengchuan nodded and said, "that''s right, but..." The ghost wondered, "but what?" Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "in fact, if I want to make the light sequence disappear from the world, I need to move my finger. The reason I kept them was to leave a way back for the dark sequence. Who knows if the next target of the sea people will be us after we help the sea people solve the light sequence? Originally, I had a fluke mentality, but today I fully understand. If the light sequence disappears and the sea people no longer have opponents in this world, the survival time of our dark sequence will be greatly shortened, and the sea people will certainly attack us. At that time, Bluestar will become a ranch for raising human beings, and the sea people will completely rule Bluestar. Humans will become livestock and appear at all stalls of the sea people''s market. This is very different from my original intention of establishing the dark sequence. " The ghost nodded and said, "I still remember that the purpose of you and Hailao dark sequence is to exterminate mankind and create a new world, but that world must belong to mankind. Not a sea man! " Haimengchuan nodded and said, "good." "Poseidon only gave you one day. What are you going to do next? Do you need me to go to Poseidon? Call him alive? His ears are soft. I believe he can continue to trust us by lobbying well." Haimengchuan shook his head and said, "no, I have a better way to win Poseidon''s trust." With that, haimengchuan walked towards the control room. She came to an elevator and walked into the elevator. The elevator had no floor, obviously only up and down. She took the elevator all the way down. A huge iron door appeared in the distance. Poseidon slowly opened the iron door. The iron door made an ugly friction sound and was opened. A bent back appeared in haimengchuan''s eyes. "Dr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Dr. Qin slowly raised his head and looked at haimengchuan with cold eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Liu Yingying asked Ye Dong, "I don''t understand." Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying suspiciously, "what don''t you understand?" Liu Yingying looked at Ye Dong suspiciously, "are you helping us or harming us?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "of course I''m helping you. Do you really think that the dark sequence will launch nuclear missiles against the light sequence?" Liu Yingying hummed, "why don''t they dare? They can get rid of us once and for all." Ye Dong said, "nuclear missiles are not just developed recently. They existed as early as 200 years ago. As long as haimengchuan wants, he can use nuclear missiles to destroy the bright sequence at any time. You might say that haimengchuan didn''t use nuclear missiles in the past because the dark sequence was on Haiguo. They were worried that the power of nuclear missiles would affect the safety of DaoHai and its captive humans, and even pollute the environment. But now the light sequence can be said to be completely exposed to the land of the orc country. And human beings are constantly rushing to the bright sequence. The bright sequence is bright, and the dark sequence. Isn''t it simple to find the bright sequence of the bright card? But for two hundred years, they haven''t done anything to you for only one reason! " Liu Yingying''s eyebrows were slightly picked, with an expression of listening. Ye Dong went to Poseidon, looked at Poseidon who was completely a vegetable in front of him, pulled his collar and said, "the sea people need a counterweight. In this way, they can rely more on the dark sequence and let the dark sequence do more things. At the same time, it is also a means of self-protection of the dark sequence. How many people are there in the dark sequence? The sea people had a planet at that time, and the sea demon was a means of pressing the bottom of the box. In order not to be eliminated by history, the dark sequence can only choose to cooperate with the sea people. After they successfully solved the Dragon Kingdom, the dark sequence began to worry that the next target of the sea people might be them, so they are fighting you on the surface, but in fact they are acquiescing in your development. " Liu Yingying''s face changed slightly. "Your idea is really different from others. We have always been able to survive in this world because our own strength is not weak." "What do you think the dark sequence will do next?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "haimengchuan is a smart man. Smart people don''t do too drastic things. She won''t do it unless the victory has been decided. One day at most, haimengchuan will come to Guangming sequence, offer an invitation for cooperation and deal with the sea people with us. This is an opportunity for us to reverse the future! " Liu Yingying''s eyes widened slightly. How did this guy speculate so much? As if you can see the future! At this time. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Ye Dong winked at Liu Yingying, and the two immediately found a place to hide. General manatee pushed the door and came in. Chapter 701 General manatee glanced at the smashed laptop on the table and said in the sea language, "Wang, what shall we do next?" Liu Yingying manipulated Poseidon and said in the sea people''s language, "the plan to snipe human beings has temporarily stopped. Gather all the sea people to go to the sea country and fight with haimengchuan!" Hearing the speech, general manatee immediately showed a very surprised expression, "have we reached the point where we must go to war with the dark sequence?" Poseidon nodded and said, "haimengchuan has decided to cooperate with the light sequence. If we don''t hurry up, the dark and light, as well as the human beings who remain wary and suspicious of us will also join the ranks against us. We must start first and solve one side first! You''ll arrange it right away! " General manatee''s face changed slightly, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fengshentai. Haimengchuan gets the latest news. Countless sea people have emerged from Neptune, and they are coming towards fengshentai at a very fast speed. Haimengchuan immediately found the king of hell. The king of hell has obviously learned the news. He looked at haimengchuan with an ugly face and asked, "how did things develop like this? What''s going on?" Haimengchuan said with a livid face, "I don''t know Poseidon''s sudden madness. The situation has not reached an uncontrollable level, but he has led countless sea people to attack in the direction of fengshentai. I don''t know how Dr. Qin went back to talk to them. If the comet doesn''t agree to cooperate with us, we will face all the combat power of the sea people alone! " After 200 years of development, the strength of the sea people has already improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, they are naturally a fighting race. The number completely suppresses the two organizations of darkness and light. Now the sea people rush forward, and the dark sequence can never completely resist! The king of hell said in a deep voice, "there''s no way. We can only stop the sea people before they rush to the wind Shentai! If we can''t, we''ll kill them with nuclear missiles!" Haimengchuan shook his head and said, "no! Nuclear missile is my last card. If I use it here, how can I negotiate or suppress with Guangming sequence. Wait! I think comet will promise to cooperate with me! " The king of hell sneered, "up to now, you have handed over your life to others. It''s really a little different from you!" Haimengchuan looked at Yama coldly and asked, "do you have any good ways?" The king of hell''s face changed slightly and said, "our whole army may not be able to fight the sea people. Just doing so will greatly damage our vitality. At that time, Guangming sequence will take the opportunity to come over. We don''t even have the power to fight back. However, if you use nuclear missiles against the sea people, we will have the energy to deal with the later bright sequence. Choose for yourself! " Haimengchuan had a dark face and was lost in thought. How to choose is very disadvantageous to their dark sequence! At this time, haimengchuan''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the number and pressed the answer button. "Haimengchuan, I''m a comet. I heard you want to cooperate with us? Or you''ll flatten the orc country with nuclear missiles?" Haimeng Chuan Leng snorted, "that''s right! What''s your answer?" The comet couldn''t help laughing, "if you use nuclear missiles against us, not to mention your probability of success, even if you succeed, you won''t be the opponent of the next sea people. I heard that the sea people are gathering and attacking your nest. By the way, thank you for returning Dr. Qin to us, and good luck, hahaha -- " Comet''s words obviously didn''t deserve beating. At the same time, it also gave Haimeng a reply. Click! Haimengchuan slightly crushed the mobile phone in his hand and threw it on the ground. The mobile phone suddenly burst into black smoke. The king of hell looked a little cold and said, "it seems that the plan to cooperate with the Guangming sequence has failed? I didn''t think they would help us. In this case, we can only use nuclear missiles to deal with them. Maybe it''s time to reset the position now!" Haimengchuan sighed heavily, "I can only do this!" He came to the control room for the first time. Look at the blue star panorama in the control room. While setting the firing track of the nuclear missile, the technicians said to haimengchuan, "there are 35 marine troops in total, with an average number of 10000-20000. At present, twelve teams have been locked, and the remaining half are being locked. " Haimeng Chuan said coldly, "how long will it take?" The technicians quickly hit the keyboard with both hands and kept their eyes on the screen. Dazzling codes and patterns constantly appeared on the screen, "about... Give me thirty minutes!" Haimengchuan heard the speech for 30 minutes. There should be plenty of time. "Ghost shadow." A shadow suddenly appeared around haimengchuan. "Yes!" "Call all the double-digit members back immediately and tell them that there is a hard battle to fight!" "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" "The base is on S-level alert!" The lights of the whole base suddenly went dark, and heavy iron doors kept closing. For a moment, there was only the sound of both hands hitting the keyboard. Dragon Palace. The manatee king and the other ten sea kings waited outside the study for Poseidon to come out. The manatee king said, "king, I have ordered all the people to log in to the blue star and move towards the main base of the dark sequence. All the teams will arrive in one day." Poseidon confirmed again, "confirm that all the people have joined the war?" "The sea people in various cities have also fought, with a total number of 36.8 million. I believe we will be able to easily solve the dark sequence." Poseidon murmured, "well, good." The sea kings looked at each other and thought, why doesn''t Poseidon come out? However, just then. A thick white fog suddenly rose around them, and the air instantly dropped countless times. Even as sea kings, they also felt a touch of cold at this moment! "What''s the matter? It''s suddenly cold!" "It must be my king''s ice hammer!" "Poseidon, come out quickly. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A breeze blew. The door of the study was opened. However, it was not Poseidon who came out. But two humans! Ye Dong, and Liu Yingying! The sea kings looked at the two humans in front of them and stared at them in amazement. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Why are they here? Ye Dong smiled and said, "long time no see, sea people!" Chapter 702 The sea Dynasty looked behind Ye Dong and saw that Poseidon had become an ice sculpture and sat there! Two humans broke into the Dragon Palace and killed their king silently? Can this happen? How on earth did they know this place? Eleven sea kings are doing something. However, under a golden light, they soon lost consciousness. Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "your ability and I really fit together, ye Dong." Ye Dong smiled and nodded, not their ability. Instead, their respective abilities are very abnormal! If it were not for the reduction of elemental energy, perhaps Liu Yingying, one person could destroy everyone in the world. Don''t talk about sea people or dark sequences. In front of her terrible ability, she doesn''t see enough! Level x special department spirit power! Ye Dong admitted that this power had become the most feared power in his heart! Otherwise, he would not subconsciously take the initiative to show kindness and accept her after Liu Yingying woke up. of course. He didn''t do it without reward. Because of the existence of Liu Yingying, the first power in the dark sequence to reach level 10, king of hell, has been suppressed by her. Otherwise, there is no need for the sea people. The king of hell alone is enough to clean them up. Liu Yingying wondered, "where shall we go next?" Ye Dong said calmly, "all the sea people are attacking fengshentai. Their number will panic the dark sequence. Under the panic, haimengchuan will naturally use that thing." "Nuclear missile?" Liu Yingying wondered. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, nuclear missiles, nuclear missiles will destroy the sea people, and then there will be a battle between us and the dark sequence. I''ll take you back to the orc kingdom first. " "Good ~" Liu Yingying looked happy, obviously very happy. Two people return to the light sequence. Completely in the dark, they don''t know what''s happening now. The comet saw that ye Dong and Liu Yingying had finally returned, and hurried to him, "Ye Dong, Liu Yingying, where have you been? What''s the situation now?" Ye Dong and Liu Yingying looked at each other and smiled. Liu Yingying said, "Ye Dong and I found the location of the Dragon Palace. I controlled Poseidon and issued instructions for all the sea people to attack the dark sequence. Now the dark sequence is having a headache. Do you want to use nuclear missiles to deal with these sea people!" The comet was overjoyed when she heard the speech. "In fact, when I received a call from haimengchuan, I guessed that they turned over. I think it''s probably your ghost. Now after confirmation, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!" Ye Dong said at this time, "haimengchuan has a great chance to use nuclear missiles against the sea people. I don''t know how the people in the sea country are evacuating?" The comet thought and said, "it seems that most of them are still on the way to the sea country or the orc country." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "then pray that they will not be involved by nuclear missiles." It''s impossible to save everyone! God can''t do it! Ye Dong knows this. He has experienced such a tragedy. It took him some time to wrap the ancient celestial phenomena around the whole Orc country. Then came Neptune again. He is now standing on the sea, dark below, Neptune. Neptune still has many Neptune people. He can feel it in this place. What he wants is not the surrender of the sea people, but extinction! Complete extinction! Just like they killed billions of people in the Dragon kingdom! Mankind is almost extinct! It''s a pity that we can''t see their despair before they die! With a cold hum, ye Dong squatted slowly on the sea and put one hand into the sea. Brush¡ª¡ª The sea water freezes in an instant, and the cold forest air quickly spreads under the sea. The Milky element energy continues to fall, transforming everything it touches into a hard ice layer! He''s freezing Neptune! To ensure the extinction of the sea people! this moment. Nuclear missile launching stations in various countries. After the red warning lights were on, a nuclear missile rushed into the air and flew in the direction of Haiguo at a very fast speed. For the sudden launch of nuclear missiles, many people are very surprised, but only a few people know what happened! "The nuclear missile has been launched. It will hit target 1 in 15 minutes!" With that, the staff pressed another switch. Due to the orbital reset and great deviation, he had to make precise adjustment without launching a nuclear missile. Just behind this man are haimengchuan, Yama and ghosts, and behind them are double-digit killers! The atmosphere in the venue became very solidified, and the quiet needle drop could be heard. This moment is of great significance to them! "The second nuclear missile has been launched. In seven minutes, it will hit target 2!" "The third nuclear missile has been launched. In twelve minutes, it will hit target 3!" "The fourth..." The huge nuclear missile crossed the sky like a comet, and all the sea people looked up at the sky. There are nuclear missiles in their pupils. Nuclear missiles are getting bigger and bigger in their pupils! A sea man was directly hit into the soil by a nuclear missile and turned into meat and mud. The nuclear missile detonated underground, and the whole ground shrank suddenly. At this moment, the hard ground was changed into soft material, and a terrible vortex was generated in the center. The whirlpool constantly pulls everything around inward, and all sea people are in a state of weightlessness. However! In the next second! The ground is like a volcanic eruption, and powerful shock waves rush up into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud in the sky! The heat wave spread in all directions and vibrated at the speed of 1120 kilometers per hour. The whole earth was impacted and everything evaporated in an instant in the explosion, forming a terrible nuclear winter! And this scene in front of us is constantly happening in all parts of Haiguo! Ye Dong is now outside the Xinghe river. Liu Yingying steps on the instep of his feet and a hand is around his neck. The two people look at all this calmly. The blue star in their eyes, there are terrible big explosions everywhere at the moment. The whole blue star is shaking violently. As if the end had come! Two hundred years ago, the Dragon Kingdom also suffered nuclear bombing on this scale. Two hundred years later, the sea people became the main targets of nuclear bombing. At this time, Yedong has completely turned Neptune into a huge ice age. He knows that soon, they will usher in the real victory of mankind and the sequence of light! Chapter 703 Fengshentai. Haimengchuan watched each target point on the screen disappear rapidly. Under the surveillance of satellites, life on the target is disappearing. More than 100 people, quietly looking at all this in front of them. But there was no excitement in those days. When the nuclear missile lands at the last minute, the life and death war between them and the bright sequence will soon ring! "All the targets have been wiped out!" the staff member controlling the nuclear missile turned back and said to haimengchuan. He felt his palms sweating. His heart almost jumped to his throat. Just now, he personally killed hundreds of millions of sea people, including many humans! He accomplished this terrible feat alone in just one hour! Haimengchuan said at this time, "very good, ghost shadow." The ghost looked at haimengchuan and said, "I''m here." Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "maybe you have built a time tunnel to that world?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at haimengchuan with a shocked face. The ghost said in a deep voice, "you mean, we escape from the blue star? Where''s the light sequence? Don''t fight them to the death?" Hai mengchuan said with an ugly face, "do you think we are sure to deal with them? Liu YingYing and ye Dong alone are enough for us to drink a pot! He has been in the cultivation world for 200 years. Hasn''t his strength increased?" The king of hell came to haimengchuan, looked at him with an ugly face and said, "haimengchuan, explain it. I don''t even know about it. Do you really want to share the victory with Guangming?" Haimeng Chuan said in a deep voice, "I don''t fight uncertain battles. If I fight to the death with them now, I don''t think I have a chance of winning!" Haimengchuan looked at the ghost and said, "ghost, answer me, has the time-space tunnel been built?" The ghost was silent for a moment, and then said, "I also found the world by chance. I have been there once, but there is no element energy in that place, and there are many strange creatures. Although those creatures may not be our opponents, if our elemental energy cannot be supplemented, then in that world, we will only be ordinary people with greater strength and faster speed than ordinary people. Moreover, once we go, if there is no elemental energy, I don''t know whether we can open the space-time tunnel and let them return to the blue star! " Haimeng Chuan said in a deep voice, "you always think of a way, right?" The king of hell raised his hand and said, "that''s it. Those who are willing to stay will stay. Raise their hands and let me see who there is. Those who are willing to go with haimengchuan will stand behind her." Haimengchuan looked ugly and said, "Yama, you know these people are my good brothers and sisters to make a comeback. Are you sure you want to do this?" Yama looked at haimengchuan coldly and said, "I can''t accept the decision to turn around and run away without doing anything, and I may never come back to blue star. Although I am really afraid of Liu Yingying, I do not reject fighting with her. I have a way to deal with her. " Hai mengchuan shook his head and said, "Liu Yingying is not what she used to be, and she has reached the tenth level. Moreover, her mental state is very intact, that is to say, she has completely controlled her powers. Even if we play powerful stimulants in front of her, we can''t last a minute. The same is true of others. After a minute, if you can''t kill their trump card from the hands of the light sequence. Then we will collectively commit suicide in front of them! For 200 years, we still can''t find a way to deal with this power, but what if it''s another world! Maybe the world has something to deal with such spiritual powers. As long as we master it, we can go back to the blue star and fight to the death with them! " The king of hell seems to be persuaded by haimengchuan. But he is still very exclusive to go to a strange place, especially a strange world! The ghost said at this time, "the light sequence doesn''t know when it will come. If you really want to leave the world, I''d better start building a space-time tunnel now. It takes time to build a space-time tunnel!" Haimengchuan nodded and said, "go, I''ll convince them." She looked at the king of hell and said, "right? The king of hell?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Orc kingdom. Ye Dong returned to the general base of Guangming sequence with Liu Yingying. "All the sea people have died under the nuclear missiles in the dark sequence," Ye Dong said calmly. The crowd was silent at first, and then a burst of fierce cheers and shouts broke out from the venue! Everyone''s eyes filled with tears. I can''t believe that this day has really come. At this time, the month asked, "next, as long as we can find the total base of the dark sequence and catch them all, our mission in this world is really completed, and those dead humans can rest in peace!" The smile on their faces slowly disappeared. Liu Yingying said at this time, "I found the location of the dark sequence in Poseidon''s Memory Palace, which is a place called fengshentai. It seems to be on a high mountain. Do you know where fengshentai is? " The comet wondered, "fengshentai? I seem to have been to this place, but I haven''t been there for hundreds of years. I don''t know if I remember correctly. We''ll kill it now?" Ye Dong said, "you should make iron while it''s hot. Now it''s the best in the past." Dr. Qin floated in and said to them, "I know where fengshentai is. Come with me!" Dr. Qin came out of the general base of the dark sequence. He knows that fengshentai is excusable. On a white cloud, Dr. Qin sat on the cloud, with more than 100 people behind him. These people can also be regarded as the highest combat strength personnel in the bright sequence. I believe there may not be so many dark sequences. I don''t know how long it took. Dr. Qin stretched out his hand and pointed to a high mountain not far ahead and said, "that''s it." The comet sneered, "I didn''t expect them to hide here. They really can choose a place!" "No wonder we can''t find their general base. It''s too cunning!" "Brothers, remember not to fight hard. In case of severe, we can use up their element energy. Anyway, we can make a quick supplement." "What I''m talking about is consuming their elemental energy!" The white cloud slowly stopped on a white chocolate tile. The people looked up at the open door in front, and their eyes showed a look of doubt. This is the total base of the dark sequence? Why don''t you even have a guard? Chapter 704 Ye Dong released his mind and soon found the members of the dark sequence. Blink! A strong wind swept in. The crowd suddenly turned back, and both sides were slightly surprised! Ye Dong knows the thing next to haimengchuan. It''s a ghost power, a crack in time and space! Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The king of hell instantly blocked in front of haimengchuan. He saw that his hands had been frozen by frost and ice, but he didn''t rush up unprepared and wrapped his domineering hands in advance! The king of hell sneered, "we''ve all found here. It seems that we can''t go without going. Haimengchuan, you go first!" Haimengchuan looked at Ye Dong in the distance. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes. He nodded hard, buckled his hood on his head, and rushed into the crack of time and space without saying a word! Then others began to pour into the cracks of time and space. The king of hell suddenly raised his finger, shook it at Ye Dong, smacked his mouth and said, "tut tut Tut, don''t mess around, boy!" Ye Dong looked at the king of hell in front of him and said, "are you going to escape?" The king of hell sneered and said, "you think we''re on the run, so run." Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "excuse me." He walked on. The king of hell also went forward by one point! Ye Dong waved his hand. There was something wrong in the eyes of the king of hell. The next second, he immediately hit the wall next to him like being pulled by a huge force! The king of hell widened his eyes in horror and looked at Ye Dong in front of him. His eyes were full of unbelievable! How is that possible? Why does he have this power? Just a wave of your hand can produce such terrible power? Ye Dong came to the gate of the space-time tunnel, looked at the running figure in the space-time tunnel, turned back to the king of hell and asked, "where does this space-time tunnel lead to?" With a roar, the king of hell made a great leap forward and rushed towards Ye Dong. He wrapped his fist in a domineering manner and hit Ye Dong hard! Ye Dong grinned, slightly behind his right hand, clenched his fist and sent it to the king of hell! Bang! The two fists collided. However, in the next second, the king of hell immediately shouted a very sad scream. In his arm, the bones in his arm were broken into several sections! There is a bone spur protruding from the elbow. "How possible!" The king of hell suddenly held his breath to prevent himself from making that kind of sad scream. Looking at his distorted right arm, he plunged into the crack of time and space without hesitation. However! At the moment he hurried into the crack of time and space, a man as hard as an iron wall stood in front of him! Ye Dong pinched the throat of the king of hell and asked, "where does this space-time crack lead to? Say it quickly!" At this time. Many people ran in from the outside. Ye Dong said to Liu Yingying, "search his memory palace and see where haimengchuan they went!" The king of hell struggled for a while, but it didn''t work. Liu Yingying soon invaded the king of hell''s brain. however. After a search, nothing was found. Liu Yingying shook his head at Ye Dong. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and wondered, "he doesn''t know where this space-time crack leads?" The king of hell looked at Ye Dong, and ye Dong released him. The king of hell covered his throat and coughed violently and said, "this... This space-time crack was accidentally discovered by ghosts. They don''t know where it leads. I don''t know what the danger is. But no matter where it leads, it''s better than the current blue star, isn''t it? " When ye Dong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "that''s what he said." The sea people are completely destroyed, whether on blue star or Neptune. Haimengchuan has run out of nuclear missiles, which can be said to be a dead end. Next, they will face the crazy counterattack of the whole human alliance. Stay in such a blue star, it''s better to give it a go! Ye Dong threw the king of hell to Liu Yingying. At the moment when he approached Liu Yingying, the king of hell immediately knelt on the ground. Liu Yingying asked Ye Dong, "this space-time crack seems to be still unfolding and has not disappeared. Is it tempting us in?" At this time, Dr. Qin also rushed to the command room of the dark sequence, looked at the space-time crack in front of him, and then said to Ye Dong, "this space-time crack is not closed, but cannot be closed." Everyone frowned slightly. Dr. Qin explained, "the ghost''s ability can not travel through time and space. His ability is to turn himself into dark matter. Dark matter can destroy parallel time and space, and the ghost has human thinking. With this ability, he can open a space wormhole or a space-time tunnel and ignore the space ligament. I can fix the contraction of the space-time crack and ensure that it will not disappear for a long time. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. His current strength is enough to crush all kinds of creatures on Bluestar, which can also be called Bluestar''s strongest combat power ceiling. Although he can use time to go back to the past and stop them when haimengchuan opened the crack of time and space. However, in that case, he would take Liu Yingying to the Dragon Palace, deceive all the sea people and order to deal with the dark sequence. After that, Neptune was completely frozen, forcing haimengchuan to use nuclear missiles, and finally came to a dead end and fled into the crack of time and space. With his strength, maybe he doesn''t need so much trouble at all. Ye dong thought for a moment and said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, please help me stabilize the space-time crack. I''ll go in and bring haimengchuan back, or kill her!" Liu Yingying said, "I''ll go with you!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m enough alone." What else does Liu Yingying want to say, but ye Dong has entered the crack of time and space. As soon as you enter the space-time crack. Ye Dong immediately felt the sound of tinnitus and felt that he was in a very powerful energy body. There was a current sound like high-voltage electricity. He began to move forward. Every step was so difficult. It makes him feel bad. "Time God, what''s the matter? Why do I feel so uncomfortable?" Time God ignored him. Ye Dong glanced at the exit of the space-time crack behind him. Liu Yingying stood there looking at him with a worried face. Ye Dong takes a deep breath. As long as he finds haimengchuan, he is trying to solve her. At least Bluestar will not be like this in the next few hundred years, or even thousands of years. Bluestar will always be peaceful. Even if war breaks out, millions or even billions of people will not be killed or injured! He doesn''t think he is the Savior, but at least the dark sequence is always his opponent. Only by eliminating his opponent can he go to the temple as his divine servant. He suddenly looked up at the light flashing ahead. A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. Run to the light in a hurry! Chapter 705 He suddenly felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, his brain was in a mess, and his body was like being trampled by thousands of troops and horses! Vaguely, he seemed to hear Liu Yingying''s cry. "Ye Dong -" Ye Dong suddenly woke up. His cheek was being patted by an uncle in a police uniform. Ye Dong blinked, looked at the uncle in front of him and asked, "you... Who are you?" The police uncle smiled bitterly and murmured, "is it another one who can''t find a drink? Show me your ID card." Ye Dong blinked and suddenly stood up from the ground. He looked at the world. It''s so familiar here! Familiar makes him feel like he is dreaming! This place It seems that he crossed Ziyang Street of blue star! He was so drunk that he became Ye Dong of the blue star as soon as he woke up. What''s going on? Are the previous experiences just a dream? Then he Did he sleep a little too long? "And you! You also need to show your ID card. Don''t think I didn''t know you were pretending to sleep. I saw you peeking at me just now." the police uncle said to a man behind him. Ye Dong looked back and saw a little black fat man lying on the ground. He looked at the police uncle with his spare light, then rubbed his eyes and woke up. "Asir, my classmate was lovelorn. I drank more with him and fell asleep on the bench. Shouldn''t it be illegal?" The middle-aged policeman said, "usually watch less Hong Kong films. In Longguo, you can''t call the police Asir. You should call the police officer, you know?" Ye Dong almost forgot who the goods next to him were, but all his memories came back at the moment he saw him. His name is he Dongxu. He is his high school classmate. Usually the relationship between the two people is quite good. He remembers that he suddenly ran to drink because he was lovelorn "You can''t drink like this when you are lovelorn. Forget it this time. Go home quickly and don''t let your family worry." The policeman said and shook his head and left. Ye Dong stood in place with his eyebrows slightly raised. What''s going on! He entered the space-time tunnel, but returned to the world he had crossed. Is his power, his power, still there? Ye Dong whispered, "God of time!" "Huh?" Ye Dong was a little happy in his heart, and the God of time was still there! Ye Dong hurriedly asked, "God of time, what''s going on? How did I return to my original world? Am I dreaming now?" Time God said, "you didn''t dream. This time-space tunnel was left when you came to this world. The ghost accidentally found this tunnel. Therefore, you returned to this world. However, because your body is still in this world, your flesh remains in the crack of time-space, and all you come back is your soul. Your soul has returned to the time when you entered the crack of time and space, and haimengchuan may have been here for several years, more than ten years, or even... Longer! " Ye Dong listened to the explanation of the God of time, "that is to say, now I am neither a power nor a cultivator, but a blue star who wishes the world?" Time God gave a positive answer, "however, the elemental energy in this world is very sufficient. Maybe it''s the reason why there are fewer powers. Maybe you can start again, ha ha." Why does that sound like schadenfreude? Ye Dong immediately felt a little speechless. Here is blue star, a legal society in which tens of thousands of people have to pay for slapping others in a peaceful era. There are no monsters here. Almost all the beasts have become protected animals. A person''s social status and value depend on the amount in his bank account! "Haimengchuan and the dark sequence have come to this world. They are all ten levels. In this world with abundant element energy, are they almost invincible?" "Yes." "Then how can I get revenge like this? You''d better use time back to send me back." The time God smiled bitterly, "I forgot to tell you that time backtracking can only be used in a plane world, which has no archive of you, so..." "I''ll go to your uncle!" Ye Dong suddenly roared. But he Dongxu was frightened. He Dongxu looked worried at Ye Dong in front of him and asked, "what... Man, break up and break up. The next one is better and the next one is better. We all vented last night. You should cheer up now. Why don''t you go home and have a rest first? I''ll take a day off for you today?" Ye Dong looked at the little black fat man in front of him. He sighed helplessly and said, "Dongxu, thank you. I''m much better now. Go back first. I''ll take a taxi myself later." "Well, you must cheer up!" After seeing off he Dongxu. Ye Dong recalled his way home and said to the God of time, "I''m going to be a god servant soon. Unexpectedly, I fell a big somersault in the end. God of time, laugh if you want." As ye Dong wished, the God of time smiled and said, "you don''t have to care too much about this matter, but what I need to remind you is that you''d better not be too brilliant now. Maybe haimengchuan will find you one day. At that time, you will be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know, I will. Since the element energy of this world is very sufficient, it''s a big deal that I''m rebuilding it! I can reach the peak in three years of blue star, here..." Ye Dong suddenly wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, there are no monsters in this world, and most of his system is useless! In other words, he can only practice step by step? Time God said, "don''t you take a look at your personal information?" When the God of time reminded him, ye Dong hurriedly looked at his personal information. Host: ye Dong Realm: None Grade: one stage and one section Gene lock: none! Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Power: 1000 HP: 1000 Speed: 1000 Energy: 1000 Wu Jue: Wu Ti: Skill: Hongmeng Rune (perfection) frost blue spirit (perfection) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 150930 Spirit card: 1017530 Number of believers: 34755 Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "this is..." The God of time explained, "the energy carried by your physical body has disappeared, but your spirit has at least experienced quenching, all of which have retained part of the power, and what you have learned is in your memory, and the strengthening points and spirit cards are recorded in the system. You don''t have nothing. On the contrary, you started many times better than you did at the beginning. With your current capital, it''s easy to make a comeback! Chapter 706 Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, "heaven doesn''t abandon me! Heaven doesn''t abandon me!" Time God said, "you are the one held in the palm of the gods. Sometimes I am a little jealous of you!" Perhaps the power has dropped too much at once. Ye Dong didn''t even find that his power has retained about 1000 points. If you don''t meet the person in the dark sequence, he should also be regarded as an invincible existence in the world! "With more than one million psionic cards, maybe my realm can soon..." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, shook his head and said, "no, if it rises too fast, it may cause the attention of the dark sequence. It seems that I can only swallow the spirit card a little bit and slowly." In short, go home first! Yunpan second village, back lane of No. 3 middle school. Ye Dong came to his house. It was a dilapidated old building with only 20 square meters. Three people lived in it. It was not too crowded. Ye Dong took the key out of his pocket, opened the door and went in. Mom and dad are having breakfast. When I saw him coming, I just looked up. My mother''s sad face showed a trace of helplessness, "don''t go home at night and don''t tell us? We''re worried. How are you?" Looking at the wisps of white hair on my mother''s head and dark eyes, ye Dong''s eyes were slightly red. He walked towards my mother and gently hugged him. "Mom, I swear I''ll call you if I don''t go home, so you don''t have to worry about me in the future." In the past, he was not a worry free child for his parents. In addition to asking his parents for money, he seldom talked to his parents. In school, the academic performance is also very average. Even in order not to be bullied, he took the initiative to join an organization of the school. Every night, he drinks in addition to everyone. Because of this character, his girlfriend was unbearable and finally broke up with him. Ye Fu was a very strict man, but he was helpless for such a rebellious son, so he chose silence. Looking at his son holding his wife and saying something he couldn''t dream of. Leaf father''s eyes flashed a doubt, "do you want to ask the family to take the money again?" Ye Dong was speechless. The good atmosphere had just been mobilized, and dad suddenly said that there was no atmosphere. Ye''s mother was also worried, "you... You shouldn''t gamble with your classmates again? How much do you owe this time?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "you all misunderstood. I didn''t gamble or owe money. Yesterday, I broke up with Xiao Lei. Then Da Pang took me to drink. After this, I wanted to understand a lot. I think no one will like me if I go on like this. Therefore, from today on, I decided to quit gambling, study hard and earn a lot of money, so that you two old people can live a life proud of me and be proud of having such an excellent son as me! " When ye''s mother heard these words, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "You child, really... After breaking up, the whole person has changed. Do you know your shortcomings?" "Yes!" Ye Fu still didn''t say anything. Maybe he had already given up on his son. Ye Dong returned to his room and looked at the furnishings in the room. Even if he finds haimengchuan now, he can''t deal with him. Since the elements of the world have enough energy, he should practice hard. Of course, he doesn''t know when to leave the world. At least... He should let his parents have no worries about money for the rest of their life. "I think that when I entered the space-time crack, the dark sequence should also be aware of it. I don''t know how many years have passed since they came to the world. Maybe they are also looking for me. If there is an element energy change somewhere, is it very possible to lead them here?" The time God thought for a moment and said, "if they are not far away, they may be able to detect it, but if they are far away, they may be difficult to detect it. What do you want to do now? " "Improve the realm and let my biological parents live a carefree life for the rest of their life. When the realm is almost complete, I will take the initiative to find the dark sequence. This time! I will never let them escape!" "I can help you hide your anger." "Qi?" "Yes, hide your qi. In this way, you can act more conveniently. However, the world doesn''t even have powers. It''s estimated that you can''t use your powers. Just be careful of them in the dark sequence." Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I know. If I come, I''ll be at ease. In short, I''ll go to school first!" Egret high school. He walked all the way to the classroom. In fact, after breaking up, he felt very guilty. He should also say sorry to Wang Xiaolei, which disappointed you. Self study class, the classroom is noisy. Ye Dong went straight into the classroom. He Dongxu''s face changed slightly and said, "Ye Dong, I asked for leave for you. Why did you come to class again? Don''t sleep for a while?" Ye Dong passed by Wang Xiaolei and gave him a faint look. It was a petite girl, giving people a very simple feeling. He tied his dark and beautiful long hair into a horsetail, and there was a chocolate bow on the hair rope. She looked very clever. When she saw Ye Dong coming in, she lowered her head unnaturally and looked at the books in her hand. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. Does Wang Xiaolei still have feelings for him? Otherwise he''s flustered what? Ye Dong didn''t think much and walked to the seat next to the fat man. As soon as the fat man patted him on the shoulder, his eyebrows would dance and said, "Dongzi, I''m taking you to a drink in the evening. At that time, I''m introducing you to a girlfriend to ensure that you forget all that Wang Xiaolei." Several friends around couldn''t help laughing. Ye Dong took a slight breath and said faintly, "you go. I''m not free at night. I want to review." In fact, there are only a few months left before graduating from junior college. It seems that Wang Xiaolei broke up with him because of this. Graduation season is also the break-up season. No one can escape this old custom. The fat man laughed, "you see how humorous my brother is. He''s really coming with his mouth open, ha ha." Ye Dong looked at the fat man and said, "I''m serious. Next, I''ll review and prepare for the exam. Don''t come to me for drinking and playing cards." As soon as the fat man heard this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. "Brother, it''s only a few months before graduation. It''s useless for you to work hard now? It''s better to relax and have fun a few months before graduation, or you won''t have a chance in the future. " "Ye Dong, come out." Ye Dong looked up and saw a smelly face. Chapter 707 The owner of this smelly face is a man named Xing Fangpu. Xing Fangpu is the vice president of the student union. He is famous for his strictness and selflessness. No matter who is saving face, ye Dong''s prickly head is a thorn in Xing Fangpu''s eyes and the key observation object! Ye Dong walked towards the door of the classroom. "What''s up?" Even after a lifetime, ye Dong still has no good feelings for this man and woman named Xing Fangpu. Not because he is a man, but because he really likes to trouble him. Xing Fangpu picked up a form and said, "in your class, you didn''t fill in the university volunteer school. I''ve come to urge you several times. There is a limit to patience. You''d better sign it for me today!" A threatening tone. I haven''t heard it for a long time. Xing Fangpu suddenly found that ye Dong was not as cynical and yelling as usual, but very calm, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. The Ye Dong in front of him made him slightly uncomfortable. But she didn''t flinch. She still looked at Ye Dong with an unhappy face. Ye Dong took the form and glanced briefly. Xing Fangpu suddenly said in his ear, "in fact, I''ve heard something about you. It''s said that you want to go to Tianyuan university after graduation. That place is a standard martial arts school. That one may die. You shouldn''t be so stupid?" Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. When Xing Fangpu saw Ye Dong''s expression, it was estimated that she was right, so the other party showed such a shocked expression. Xing Fangpu said proudly, "however, I can understand that you have not filled in your university volunteer school. After all, it requires more than a little courage. What''s more, not everyone can awaken the power. It''s one in a hundred. I advise you to save it and fill in a liberal arts school! " At this time, the time God also sent out a doubt and said, "there are also powers in your original world?" Ye Dong answered the God of time with his mind, "how can it be! My original world is ordinary, but how can there be powers!" The time God pondered, "is it because the dark sequence intervenes in this world, leading to the emergence of powers in this world? Then they should have come here many years earlier than you." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "maybe it''s also possible. It seems that I have to know more about the world first!" Ye Dong looked at Xing Fangpu and said, "I will send my volunteer application to the student union before school." Xing Fangpu saw that ye Dong turned and left, just like a fist on cotton, which immediately made her feel a little discouraged. Ye Dong took out his mobile phone and opened the news advertisement. City news. There are a large number of first-class Warcraft living in the sewer of the Fifth East District. At present, some powers have spontaneously gone to destroy them. Let''s pray for them. Approaching the graduation season, the major martial arts schools are beginning to recruit students. Maybe you are the next power! The seventh element power of the Dragon kingdom was born. She was Ye Dong looked at the news on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, there are powers and Warcraft in this world This Warcraft should be the monster of the previous world, right? But Lanchuan is not surrounded by an iron wall. Is the number of Warcraft not enough to threaten human survival? Or do they have better means to protect themselves? He can now be sure that the world is indeed the original world. The only difference is that the environment of the world has also changed greatly due to a large number of powers coming to the world! Moreover, it is still in the early stage of Reiki recovery. In a country as large as the Dragon Kingdom, there are only a dozen element powers among billions of people. Only when element powers are born, they can be published in national newspapers. Ye Dong opened the search bar and began to search for the three words haimengchuan. The display result is no! He began to search for the four words of the dark sequence again. There have been many reports. An underground organization called dark sequence has become the key surveillance object of the Dragon kingdom. It is forbidden to tattoo some digital tattoos on the body all over the country. If you find digital tattoos, please call the police immediately! "Sure enough, no matter in that world, the position you stand will never change! It''s interesting!" The fat man patted Ye Dong on the shoulder. Ye Dong turned his head and wondered, "what are you doing?" The fat man pointed in a direction and said, "Lin Jie, they seem to be taking advantage of Wang Xiaolei. Do you want to take care of it?" Ye Dong looked in the direction of Wang Xiaolei. Wang Xiaolei was also looking this way. It seemed that a young man with yellow hair was sitting on the table outside Wang Xiaolei and didn''t seem to let her out. Ye Dong was speechless. Sure enough, no matter in that world, fools will never disappear from this world, and account for the vast majority. Ye Dong got up and walked in the direction of Lin Jie and said, "Lin Jie, what do you mean?" Lin Jie looked up at Ye Dong, quickly stood up with a smile and said, "Hello, senior. I heard you broke up. I''ll confirm whether it''s true. It looks like it should be true, so I decided to accept the offer. Senior, if you have some private information about Xiao Lei, please tell me generously, and I will take care of her for nothing." "You don''t deserve beating, do you?" Da Pang glared at Lin Jie angrily. "You know Wang Xiaolei is Dongzi''s ex girlfriend. It''s less than a day since they broke up. Are you going to start?" Lin Jie smiled strangely and said, "breaking up is also breaking up all day. It doesn''t matter. You, I''m not wrong in pursuing a single woman, right? Can''t I find her to be my girlfriend just because he''s having a good time with Ye Dong? Why? " Ye Dong said calmly, "if you want Wang Xiaolei to be your girlfriend, it depends on whether she wants to. She clearly wants to go out, but you stop him. It''s called being shameless, okay?" "Didn''t you catch up with her like this? I''m worried that she can take a fancy to you, a poor loser?" Lin Jie snorted coldly and said, "how can you do anything with this move? I''ll be shameless if I use this move? I''m richer and more handsome than you. I''ve even applied for the Tianyuan school, and my future is unlimited. And you? Don''t mention the martial arts college. With your grades, the liberal arts college won''t want you. I''m destined to be a loser all my life! It''s normal for Wang Xiaolei to leave you. " "Lin Jie, what''s wrong with your fucking mind today? How dare you say that about Dongzi?" Da Pang was even more angry than ye Dong. Chapter 708 Ye Dong has a calm face. At least he is a man of two generations. He has never seen any big storms. He thought he would be very angry, but he broke up with Wang Xiaolei. In his time, twenty or thirty years have passed and he has no feeling at all. What''s more, Lin Jie is just an ordinary person, and he used to be a blue star standing off the ceiling. If you stand on the first floor and scold me, maybe I''ll be angry. But when you stand on the first floor and scold me standing on the tenth floor or even higher, I can''t hear clearly. Naturally, I''m too lazy to see things like you. The height difference is too big! Ye Dong not only wasn''t angry, but also wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t just walk away. He looked at Lin Jie calmly and said, "I''m richer than me. I admit I''m more handsome than me. I can''t agree. You look like a horse stepped on your nose at birth. What''s the use of being handsome? I''m so handsome, but I''m not dumped by Wang Xiaolei?" Da Pang looked at Ye Dong with a surprised look on his face. He said that he had broken up with Wang Xiaolei and even mocked Lin Jie. The people around were almost stunned. Wang Xiaolei, in particular, thought Ye Dong would be angry enough to fight, but unexpectedly, he was very calm, and even his mouth was much sharper than before. That arrogant attitude did not pay attention to Lin Jie at all. It was more like an elder''s attitude of teaching his younger generation a lesson. Is this guy really Ye Dong? After Lin Jie''s short shock, he suddenly became extremely angry. He looks pretty good, but his nose is a little collapsed, but now he is described by Ye Dong as being stepped on by a horse. "A dog who eats after others dares to talk to me like this? Your boss Liang Zilong dare not talk to me like this. What are you?" "It''s less than a day since I broke up with Wang Xiaolei. Maybe we just made this decision in a moment of anger, but you''re going to soak her in front of me and embarrass me. I can think you''re deliberately targeting me. Then, you can regard me as your enemy." Wang Xiaolei looked at Ye Dong in surprise. What''s the matter with this guy today? "Ye... Ye Dong, you..." Wang Xiaolei said abruptly. But was interrupted by Lin Jie''s roar. "Enemy? You deserve it?" Lin Jie glared at Ye Dong and said, "I don''t know which of your tendons is wrong. Dare to talk to me like this, but Wang Xiaolei did break up with you. I''m free to bubble him. If you''re unhappy, we can go to the playground. Dare you?" As soon as Da Pang heard this, he hurriedly said in Ye Dong''s ear, "Dongzi, I heard that Lin Jie''s three indicators have broken through 40 points, and his physical quality has reached above the average value. It is obvious that he has been given a strengthening needle. Now he is not the same as before. Don''t go with him. " 40 o''clock Ye Dong took a look at his three indicators. Each indicator is 1000 points. As long as he doesn''t meet the people in the dark sequence now, he is almost invincible. In a word, he came to this world with hidden attributes. For him, this is the novice village, and he is a full-scale boss. Little Lin Jie, it''s not enough. "You don''t have to go to the playground." Ye Dong said with a wry smile. "It''s good to know you''re afraid. Don''t go away?" Lin Jie snorted coldly, and his arrogance became more arrogant. Ye Dong said calmly, "I mean, there''s no need to go to the playground. We can solve it here. We can also bear witness for us. If you lose, don''t harass Wang Xiaolei in the future." Lin Jie looked around. He didn''t know when there were many people around him. He was happy and said, "if you lose, Wang Xiaolei will be my girlfriend, and you should kneel in front of me like a dog and shout at me three times, dare you?" Ye Dong glanced at Wang Xiaolei. Wang Xiaolei really looked unhappy. She glared at him angrily and whispered, "don''t bet on me. I don''t care who wins or loses. I want to go to the bathroom now. Can you make way for me?" Lin Jie smiled and said, "Xiao Lei, I''ll make way for you. Go to the bathroom first. When you come back, I''ll let you see ye Dong kneeling to school and barking." "Boring!" Wang Xiaolei glared at Lin Jie angrily, threw her horsetail and walked out of the classroom. After Wang Xiaolei left, Lin Jie focused on Ye Dong. Lang said, "students, let''s make room. Today I''ll show you what a power warrior is!" Power warrior New words? Ye Dong suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t he be called a body skill flow power? Big fat said to Ye Dong with a worried face, "Why are you still laughing? Your mind is hot?" Ye Dong said to the fat man, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Ye Dong walked in the direction of Lin Jie and said, "so as not to make too much noise and disturb others. Let''s have a round duel. You punch me and I punch you to see who can''t support." Lin Jie''s face changed slightly. "Then... I have to fight first!" Ye Dong chuckled, "OK, come on." Lin Jie took a deep breath and began to move his tibia. All the students around were wearing hard to hide smiles. "Ye Dong, you are really a genius. You can think of such a way, ha ha." "Have you played too many games? Return round system..." "It is said that Lin Jie has been selected by Tianyuan University. He is a quasi power martial artist. As soon as he graduates, he can enter Tianyuan university to study!" "Ye Dong didn''t build it either. He''s the first thug around Liang Zilong. He''s powerful!" "Lin Jie did go too far. It hasn''t been a day since they broke up!" Lin Jie''s ear was a little itchy and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t agree, come up and compare with me!" The crowd immediately shrunk their necks and looked like they dared to be angry. Lin Jie was very satisfied with the current situation. He came to Ye Dong, looked at him up and down, and said, "tell me when you''re ready!" "Come on." Lin Jie''s eyes flashed cold, clenched his fist and hit Ye Dong hard on the chin. This position is a killing position that can make people lose consciousness instantly. He promised that his fist would make ye Dong unconscious and shit flow! Pop! "Ah --" A scream came from the field. The people suddenly stared. Lin Jie, who hit Ye Dong, covered his hands and shouted like killing a pig! "My hand! My hand! Ah -- broken, broken! Must be broken, ah --" Ye Dong touched his chin and wondered, "did you hit me just now?" Boom¡ª¡ª The whole classroom burst into a burst of laughter. Lin Jie began to doubt life in pain. What the hell? He tried his best. Ye Dong was not only unharmed, but thought he hadn''t hit him just now? How could his hand be broken without hitting him? What the hell is this guy putting on his chin? Is there iron? Lin Jie''s tears are coming out! Chapter 709 Ye Dong smiled, clenched his fist, flashed a touch of spirit in his eyes and said, "it''s my turn!" Lin Jie took a breath and begged for mercy, "I... I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Boom! The whole classroom was in an uproar, but it was excusable. Ye Dong stood there motionless and let Lin Jie punch. But it was Lin Jie who got hurt at last! To be sure, ye Dong''s physical indicators are far better than Lin Jie! Although it is a little unbelievable, in this era of Reiki recovery, everyone is a dark horse with unlimited potential before everyone has awakened their powers! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a little disappointment, "admit defeat?" Lin Jie smiled awkwardly and said, "yes... Yes! In fact, I''m here to test whether you still like her for Wang Xiaolei. It seems that there are still feelings between you, so I''m relieved. I wish you make up as soon as possible!" Lin Jie said that as soon as he turned around, his expression became painful and hurried to the outside of the classroom. Ye Dong suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom and stood in front of Lin Jie. He said faintly, "you can test the feelings between Wang Xiaolei and me? There are bets to win or lose. If you lose, of course there must be punishment." Lin Jie''s face turned white in an instant and said shakily, "I... I won''t be close to Wang Xiaolei in the future, I swear!" Ye Dong sneered, "didn''t you just say at the top of your voice that you want students to see people learn from dogs? So many people are watching. If you leave such a sentence clean, many students will inevitably be disappointed." Lin Jie stared and said, "you... Do you want me to kneel to school and bark? Ye Dong, don''t you... Don''t you think it''s too much? I... I''ve apologized, and I really..." Lin Jie was in a panic. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said. As for learning dog barking, it''s just what he said on a whim. It''s just Ye Dong. How can it be his opponent! But he lost to Ye Dong, who asked him to kneel to school and bark. If he did, how would he meet people in the next few months in egret high school? Seeing Lin Jie''s hesitation, ye Dong decided to help him. Lin Jie was shocked and felt a force coming from the hand on his shoulder. "Ah!" Lin Jie knelt heavily on the ground and uttered an extremely miserable scream. He suddenly clenched his teeth. The biting force was too heavy. Bright red blood seeped out of his mouth, and his knees were unconscious and miserable. "Start your performance." Ye Dong said calmly. Lin Jie couldn''t bear it. He howled on the spot. People around him sympathized and some smiled. They thought he deserved it. Of course, more people looked at Ye Dong with shocked eyes. Originally, ye Dong had a certain reputation in school, but what they didn''t expect is that ye Dong is now more aggressive than before! Is it the reason for Reiki recovery? Finally, the students heard Lin Jie''s sad dog barking. That afternoon, no one saw Lin Jie. Of course, no one cared. This class is self-study again. Ye Dong sat by the window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly asked Da Pang, "Dongxu, when did Reiki recovery happen?" Big fat was a little stunned and wondered, "a year ago, didn''t you know?" A year ago? Ye Dong frowned and thought that Reiki recovery came a year ago. In other words, the world is in an era of awakening and super evolution. Everything is in its infancy! The dark sequence may have come to the world a year ago, or earlier. A large number of powers swarm into the blue star, causing changes in the world environment, and then form Reiki recovery. This process takes a certain time. "However, I never dreamed that the chairman of the Dragon kingdom would be a girl. Moreover, he is still very cute. I feel that he can make his debut immediately." Ye Dong seems to have caught some important information. Is the girl the chairman? And very cute? In this blue star dragon country, can this happen? Ye Dong looks at Da Pang''s cell phone. At a glance, it immediately made his scalp numb! The people he saw It''s haimengchuan! The chairman of the Dragon kingdom of the blue star is actually haimengchuan, the head of the original dark sequence! What about the dark sequence active in the Dragon Kingdom now? Did haimengchuan deliberately arrange it? The purpose is to... Reflect her power? No... things may not be that simple. Seeing ye Dong''s shocked expression, Da Pang laughed and said, "brother, do you react so much? But she is really beautiful." How could he Dongxu understand Ye Dong''s shock. Ye Dong was shocked that haimengchuan was the chairman of the Dragon Kingdom and the head of the dark sequence. This means that the current blue star has been completely manipulated by the dark sequence! Dragon Kingdom and dark sequence, the current situation is to hit the right hand with the left hand, not really, just to simply win the hearts of the people! It''s too dark! If he stood up against haimengchuan, wouldn''t he become the enemy of the Dragon kingdom? Seeing ye Dong''s delay in speaking, Da Pang thought Ye Dong was worried about Lin Jie''s revenge. He smiled and said, "Oh, ye Dong, don''t worry about Lin Jie. I''ve been angry with Liang Zilong. He said he''s been unhappy with Lin Jie for a long time. If you turn your face with him now, he will support you. At that time, even if Lin Jie wants to revenge you, you can find him directly." Ye Dong said coldly, "just Lin Jie, where is it worth worrying about? I''m thinking about another thing. Forget it, I''ll continue to review. Don''t talk to me." The fat man was speechless. "I really don''t know what happened to your boy recently. It seems that he has changed. Is it because of lovelorn?" Ye Dong was unmoved. When everyone was chatting and making noise, he carried the contents of the book crazy alone. With his current memory, he can see everything at a glance. What he has seen is branded in his memory palace like a soldering iron. Read it once and remember it. At the same time, his mind was still thinking about another thing. That''s about haimengchuan being the leader of the Dragon kingdom! He had planned to secretly improve his level, enter Tianyuan University, become a dragon army, and then settle accounts with haimengchuan. What he didn''t expect was that haimengchuan now became the chairman of Longguo. If he joined the army, he would certainly attract the attention of the dark sequence. It was like digging a hole and burying himself. He can only think of another way! Chapter 710 Xing Fangpu glanced at the university volunteer form that ye Dong threw on the table, grinned at Ye Dong and said, "I heard that you defeated Lin Jie this morning. I thought your volunteer university should be Tianyuan University. How does it say civilized university? Don''t change from military to Literature?" Ye Dong glanced at Xing Fangpu with a faint smile and said, "I found that you seem to pay close attention to me and pay special attention to me. I just broke up recently. Do you think you have a chance to attract my attention to you?" Xing Fangpu''s eyes widened in amazement. His face suddenly turned red. He got up and said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? How can I see you!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "we don''t like each other. Since we don''t like each other, we should have less communication and meaningless dialogue." "You..." Xing Fangpu was obviously choked by Ye Dongqi, but he had no choice. Ye Dong walked out of the student union and thought as he went down the stairs. In fact, joining a civilized university also has a great chance to be exposed to haimengchuan''s vision. The best way is not to go to school and completely hide his existence. If you become another person, you can''t fake information. There is still a chance that it will be found. of course. There is a better way, that is Join the dark sequence! Even haimengchuan can''t think that he would choose to join the dark sequence! opportunity! Need a great time! Before he can successfully sneak into the dark sequence! The closer you are to the enemy, the better it will be for him. Even though haimengchuan consciously thought he would come to this world, she never dreamed that the person she was looking for was in the dark! At this time. A man suddenly appeared in front of him. Not an outsider. Wang Xiaolei! Wang Xiaolei didn''t know when to wait for him here. She was playing with her mobile phone against the wall, but when she saw Ye Dong coming down, she quickly put away her mobile phone, walked towards Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong... Can you talk?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course." "Then... Shall we go to the roof?" Ye Dong nodded and agreed. Egret high school roof. Two people stood by the guardrail. Ye dong put his hand on the guardrail and looked at the playground below. Several people were playing basketball and their skills were good. Wang Xiaolei hesitated for a long time, then spoke with difficulty and said, "Ye Dong, Reiki recovers. Everything has changed. My parents let me take an examination of Tianyuan University and let me become a martial artist, but what I want to go to is a civilized university. In short, they have arranged everything for me in the future, even... Even my future marriage object. I''ve seen him once and I can''t say I like him. " Ye Dong smiled and said, "make a long story short. What do you want to say?" Wang Xiaolei glanced at Ye Dong gently and said, "I feel... You still like my appearance and fight with Lin Jie for me. I... you..." At this time. The door of the roof was pushed open, and a clear voice came from the rear. "Xiao Lei, let me tell you." Ye Dong found him long ago. He thought he was a gossip lover. Unexpectedly, he was with Wang Xiaolei. Ye Dong also knows this person. The monitor of the next class is Xiao Hexi. He doesn''t know much about his family background, but he can feel that Xiao Hexi is either rich or expensive. It can be seen from the clothes he wears every day that they are all famous brands. Xiao Hexi walked to Wang Xiaolei and a hand naturally wrapped around her waist. When ye Dong saw this scene, a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t do it so obviously. I''ll see it as soon as you come out." Xiao Hexi used to be a winner, but now his eyebrows are slightly vertical and he looks inexplicably at Ye Dong. This boy Is it too calm? It is said that in the morning, ye Dong interrupted Lin Jie''s hand and asked him to kneel to school because Lin Jie said a few more words to Wang Xiaolei. Xiao Hexi snorted and said, "now that you see it, it saves me from talking nonsense to you. First of all, I have to thank you for coming out for Wang Xiaolei this morning. Secondly, since you''ve broken up and I''m wang Xiaolei''s boyfriend, I hope you won''t have any contacts in the future. " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I wish you happiness." Wang Xiaolei was slightly distracted when she heard these words. Just... That''s it? be gone? Ye Dong really left and walked downstairs without looking back. Xiao Hexi looked at Ye Dong''s back and said, "this boy has always been like this?" Wang Xiaolei slowed down a little, shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know him since yesterday." Xiao Hexi took a deep breath and said, "in short, if he dares to pester you, you will come to me. I will make him look good." Wang Xiaolei said with a bitter smile, "do you think he will come to me?" Wang Xiaolei immediately felt a slight pain in her heart. When ye Dong just left, his eyes were like a sharp knife stabbing into her chest. The hand holding the knife was still stirring in her wound. His eyes were calm, like a calm lake, unable to stir a ripple. It seems that ye Dong has really put her down completely. This made her feel a little lost! Ye Dong walked out of the school gate. The fat man seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He walked up side by side and said, "Dongzi, where are you going?" "Go home for dinner and go there?" The fat man said silently, "don''t you usually eat in the canteen? Why do you suddenly want to go home for dinner?" Ye Dong didn''t speak. He went straight ahead, then turned into a corner and directly blinked back to the door. He Dongxu scratched the back of his head with a puzzling face and said suspiciously, "good guy, I lost a love, lost a great change of temperament, and I don''t know when I can return to normal, alas!" Ye Dong heard the sound of the contest with the chopping board in the kitchen. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, pushed the door and went in. "Mom, I''m back." Ye mu, who was cooking in the kitchen, was stunned at first. Then she went to the refrigerator, took out two ribs and said to Ye Dong, "wait, eat the next one at noon. It''ll be fine in a minute." Ye Dong said, "Mom, if I leave you one day, will you miss me?" After asking this sentence, ye Dong felt a little embarrassed. Ye Mu''s hand, which chopped ribs, trembled slightly, remained silent for a moment and said, "you want to be a power warrior, don''t you?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, it''s good to become a power warrior. Although Warcraft hasn''t made much movement at present, one day they will grow up and cause terrible damage to the human world. I hope to become a dragon army and defend my country! " Chapter 711 Ye''s mother looked at Ye Dong and felt bad for a moment. She knew very well that after ye Dong made this decision, no one would be able to stop him. "Defend the country, you are not around us, protect the family?" mother Ye gently stared at him, but didn''t say to help him. Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "Warcraft is still growing. At that time, they will attack human cities. How many Warcraft I have, you will be less dangerous. Moreover, I didn''t say to go now. At least I''ll let you live in an area with a high safety factor. It''s too far from the center of the city. " Ye Mu laughed, "what''s the matter with you recently? How did you start bragging? I don''t like you. It''s better to be down-to-earth." Parents want their children to be down-to-earth, which gives birth to many rebellious children. No one likes to be down-to-earth. At least they won''t allow themselves to be down-to-earth until they have tried all kinds of possibilities. Ye Dong smiled and said, "in short, you wait. You won''t wait too long!" Before leaving, at least leave a sum of savings for his parents, and then he will embark on the road of looking for the dark sequence. Not to destroy them, but to join the dark sequence. Therefore, the people here don''t care about him or his relationship. The only thing they care about is their parents. The parents of the last blue star are in the safest place in the universe, that is, the temple! What about the future of these parents As long as the dark sequence is eliminated, their safety can also be guaranteed. Work hard, ye Dong! A bowl of ribs Ramen almost moved Ye Dong to cry. After eating, ye Dong strolled around lanchuan city. At present, Reiki has not recovered for many years, the material acquisition industry has not sprung up, and the demand is not so large. In addition, Warcraft has not started to harm all cities, resulting in no benefit from killing Warcraft. In other words, the income from killing monsters is very low. Only a few people know their value. Ye Dong wandered for a long time and found a shop called duanyuanye, which seemed to be arrayed with many cold weapons like weapons. Ye dong put on a human skin mask and became a middle-aged man. Then he stepped into the store. Maybe lanchuan doesn''t have many weapon stores. The business of this store is very hot. Many martial arts people come in and out here. There are a group of people who are specialized in fighting Warcraft materials. I don''t know what to call this kind of profession in the world, hunter? Or a union member? In short, there are such things. Ye Dong was a new face and soon attracted the attention of the salesperson. A sweet looking salesman came to Ye Dong and asked with a smile, "Sir, is this your first time to our store? For a new activity in our store recently, if you apply for a permanent member here and spend in our store in the future, you will get a 20% discount!" Ye Dong looked around and then asked, "where''s your boss? I have a big deal to talk to him." "Big deal?" The salesman''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy and said, "our boss happened to be in the store today. Now he is chatting with the head of the Xuanwu mercenary Corps on the second floor. I''ll take you to see him!" It was a mercenary. Ye Dong nodded and followed the salesperson up the second floor. "Is 300000 too expensive? I don''t know if this business can get back..." "Level 3 Warcraft, and there is an animal king. I dare say that I, Hu San, dare to take this list in lanchuan city. However, I can''t guarantee the integrity of the skin of this animal king. After all, it is the animal king of level 3 Warcraft, and I don''t know how many brothers will be lost this time. Don''t press the price for me, I......" "Boss, a guest said he came to talk to you about a big deal!" the salesperson''s voice immediately interrupted the conversation between the two people inside. Li Yi, the owner of the weapons store, showed a slight displeasure on his face and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say it? I''m talking to Hu Tuan about a very important thing. No matter who comes, don''t disturb me!" Hu Sandao said with a smile, "Lao Li, people don''t talk. There''s a big deal to talk to you. You can at least meet people. I''m not in a hurry." Li Yi said speechless, "I don''t know some who are going to make a counter-offer with me. Forget it, forget it, see you." Li Yi pushes the door open. At the door stands a middle-aged man with long hair tied into a horsetail. He looks like an artist. Li Yi asked, "what big deal? Just say it at the door. I have a big customer to entertain." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "the boss is so hospitable. It really disappoints me. Originally, there was a big deal to talk to you. Now, let me forget it." Li Yi intended not to care about him, but when he listened to the other party''s voice, he didn''t look like an ordinary person on the roadside. He always felt that if he missed this man, he would lose a high fortune. Li Yi quickly showed a commercial smile and hurriedly called Ye Dong, "brother, wait, please come and have a cup of tea before you go." Just now he looked like he didn''t want to see him. Now he wants to invite him to tea. Ye Dong was too lazy to go to other places. Looking back, his eyes were slightly cold and said, "it seems that the boss is willing to treat me as a guest?" Li Yi smiled and said, "Oh, don''t you remember villains? Recently, many people came to me to bargain. They all said it was a big deal. As a result, they bought a weapon or sent me some worthless Warcraft materials. I''m getting bored by these people. Don''t be surprised, ha ha." Li Yi invited Ye Dong into the reception hall with a smile. Ye Dong glanced at Hu Sandao and then said, "I''ll talk nonsense to you. I have a group of brothers under my hand. They can get a lot of Warcraft materials every day. I''m here to cooperate with you and see if you can recycle these materials and what the price is." Hu Sandao seemed to be aware of a crisis and wondered, "brother, I don''t know what to do in that mercenary regiment?" It''s from the mercenary regiment! A happy look flashed in Li Yi''s eyes. How dare you! For his shop, the more mercenaries he knows, the more goods he will have. The more goods he will have, the more customers he will attract and make more money! Fortunately, I hesitated just now, otherwise the partner would be angry with him! Ye Dong said faintly, "sorry, no comment." Hu Sandao sneered and said, "be mysterious. All right, don''t say it if you don''t say it. However, boss Li, you can''t give others the list of level three beast king. I''ll make it." Li Yi cleared his throat and looked at Hu Sandao. He seemed to have something to say. Chapter 712 Li Yi touched the moustache on his chin. His small eyes showed a touch of shrewdness and said, "Hu san dao, don''t worry first. The price hasn''t been negotiated yet. 300000 is really too expensive, and it can''t guarantee the integrity of the third-class beast king''s leather. What the guests booked is the beast king''s leather." Hu Sandao sneered, "you''re looking at another mercenary regiment. You''re going to lower the price. I don''t know you yet?" Li Yi seemed to be on his mind, cleared his throat, smiled at Ye Dong and asked, "don''t know what to call?" "Yan Zhengyi." Ye Dong simply introduced himself. While meditating in his heart, the old man was sorry! "Yan Zhengyi, good name, but it''s not very common. My name is Li Yi. I''m the owner of this store. Just call me Lao Li." Ye Dong nodded. Lao Li then asked, "brother, I ask you, does your mercenary regiment have the strength to kill the third level beast king for me?" Hu Sandao couldn''t help laughing. "Lao Li, I suspect you invited this man and deliberately pressed my price. Don''t say you don''t know him!" Li Yi quickly denied, "Oh, you can''t talk nonsense. I really don''t know him." Ye Dong also said at this time, "you misunderstood. Today is the first time I saw him. As for the question about whether boss Li just asked me whether I have the ability to kill the third level beast king, I can not only ensure the integrity of the third level beast king''s body fur, but also catch him alive, as long as you are willing to pay a high price." "What a big breath!" Hu Sandao got up, glared at Ye Dong and said, "are you invited by Lao Li? Is your tone a little arrogant? It can not only ensure the integrity of the limbs and fur of the third level beast king, but also you and your team can even catch the beast king alive? In lanchuan, I can recognize Hu Sandao, a powerful power warrior. You''re so powerful. Why haven''t I seen you? Where''s your power level? Dare you say it? " Ye Dong ignored Hu Sandao, but said to Li Yi, "boss Li, give me a happy word. Lanchuan is not only your weapon shop. I don''t feel very good when I come here for the first time today. If you don''t feel happy, I''ll go directly to the next one." Li Yi''s eyes changed slightly and confirmed, "can you really ensure the integrity of the skin of the third level beast king?" Ye Dong nodded, "say no more than one. If you are not satisfied at that time, I won''t take any money, but if I become, I want 500000!" Hu Sandao was foolish at this time. He only dared to ask for 300000. This guy said 500000? I dare say they really don''t know each other? Li Yi hardly thought much. To tell the truth, the leather employer of the third-class beast king gave him a million yuan. If the leather is complete, there is a reward. The answer given by Hu Sandao''s Xuanwu mercenary regiment is that the integrity of the leather cannot be guaranteed, and it costs 300000. This powerful warrior named Yan Zhengyi seems to have high strength. Hu Sandao doesn''t seem to have seen it. It seems that it should be a new mercenary regiment recently. If the other party really has this strength, there will be a steady stream of good goods into his store in the future! What about his business then? It must be popular! Li Yi hardly took much time to decide who to give the list to. "Brother Yan, since you are so confident, I want to open my eyes. Level 3 Warcraft is in the Feiliu Canyon in the south. You should be careful when you go with your companions. There are many Warcraft." Ye Dong wondered, "in addition, does boss Li accept other Warcraft materials? Or leather?" "Take it! Of course! Especially the fur that looks fluffy and soft. Girls like it at first sight. The better the quality, the more valuable it is." Ye Dong nodded when he heard the speech. In the early stage of Reiki recovery, people really didn''t have enough sense of danger. They still just regarded Warcraft as a kind of wild beast in nature and loved the skin of Warcraft. "Wait!" Hu Sandao''s face doesn''t look very good. No wonder the business was robbed. Can you look good? Li Yi quickly gave a ha ha and said, "three knives, don''t blame me for not reading old love. There''s no way. People are more professional than you. The guests above me are very picky. The integrity of leather is what I pay most attention to, so..." Hu Sandao sneered, "OK, are you doing this? We''ve been talking for three days. Now you''ve given it to such a person who just met? It doesn''t matter whether I''m angry or not?" Li Yi said with a wry smile, "it''s not a day or two for us to do business. I''ll keep the next big order for you!" Hu Sandao snorted and said, "Lao Li, don''t worry, we are partners. Even if I''m angry, I''m not angry with you, but with him!" Hu Sandao stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Dong. "You''re a cow, surnamed Yan. Even my hu Sandao''s list dares to rob. I have a bad habit, that is, I can''t see others well. I leave my words here. Level 3 Warcraft will be killed by our Xuanwu mercenary regiment. If you don''t want to be robbed by me, take your people and hurry up. It''s late, but it''s gone! Hum! " Hu Sandao glared at Ye Dong and walked out of the reception hall very quickly. Li Yi hurried up and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. I won''t let him mess around. You can take your people to complete this list. If 500000, it will be 500000. I also like cheerful partners. After this time, we will cooperate more in the future!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll come to you with the leather of the third level beast king. Please prepare the money." "OK! Ha ha, I wish you success soon!" Ye Dong walked out of the weapon shop. He was just a third-class beast king. Look, these two people were excited, especially Hu Sandao. He stood all the way at the entrance of the alley and looked at him with a face of resentment. I don''t know what to do. "Feiliu Canyon in the south?" Ye Dong confirmed his direction and then walked slowly outside the city. After several blinks in a row, ye Dong came to a place where the powerful warriors gathered, thinking that this should be Feiliu Canyon! Just as ye Dong was about to enter Feiliu Canyon, suddenly a timid figure appeared in front of him. "Uncle... Uncle! Do you form a team?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Then he saw the three people not far from the girl. They covered their eyes and had no face to see. Obviously, I feel very helpless about her performance. Chapter 713 Ye Dong wondered, "team up? Where are you going?" "Well... I''m her cousin, let me tell you." a man with a national face and a resolute face walked towards him. Ye Dong nodded. The man with Chinese character face said, "my name is Wang Feng. I''m a little famous demon hunter nearby. The two behind are my good friends. Originally, we all formed a team together, but... This time I brought one more person, and you can see, new man." Ye Dong looked at the shy red girl in front of him. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "in other words, are you going to find someone to look after her?" Wang Feng said with a bitter smile, "it can also be said that as long as you can take good care of her, we don''t need your hand. After the end, we will share the Warcraft materials we hunt together, and you will never suffer." Ye Dong wondered, "there are so many people here, why choose me?" "I feel uncle should be able to protect me." Xiao Yue looked at him sincerely. That is, he was chosen by feeling alone? Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "my name is Yan Zhengyi. I''m going to look for the position of the third level beast king here. If I''m on my way." Wang Feng said in surprise, "brother Yan, at what stage is the power level? What level of power is it? You dare to play the idea of level 3 beast king. Are you a mercenary?" Ye Dong nodded, but did not say his realm and powers. When Wang Feng saw that the other party refused to say, he was not angry, and even a little happy, "That''s great. Those who can join the mercenary regiment are the best among the demon hunters. It seems that my cousin has a good eye. In that case, let''s go to Feiliu Canyon together. We can also help you find the third level beast king, but... We dare not compete with the third level beast king. After all, our realm has just entered the second stage, ha Ha. " Wang Feng is a very forthright person. Ye Dong still likes such people. At least he has no heart. Of course, we have to observe whether it is installed or not. But from the sincere and excited eyes when his cousin looked at him, there should be nothing wrong with the team. Ye Dong held out his hand and the two shook hands. Then Xiao Yue decided to follow Ye Dong''s back, just like a follower. It''s very interesting. Four people entered Feiliu canyon. Through Wang Feng''s introduction, his two brothers were called Zhao Tong and Qin Gou. Qin Gou was a small flat headed man, giving people a very silent feeling of coldness. Zhao Tong always had a faint smile on his face, was very alert to the surrounding voices and looked unreliable. However, he was a trustworthy existence. Wang Feng is naturally the core of the whole team. He is responsible for making decisions at a critical time. His strength should be the highest among the three of them. As for Xiao Yue, he came to make soy sauce. It is estimated that like him at the beginning, he came out to meet the market. This situation is not in the minority, but quite a lot! "I''m so tired. It''s all sweat." Xiao Yue has begun to feel a little tired. It''s really tired and hot. Xiao Yue glanced at Ye Dong and suddenly approached him. Not because of anything else, ye Dong secretly released a little cold, making the surrounding temperature less hot. Xiao Yue didn''t know why she suddenly became like this, but Wang Feng stared at them in amazement. There was a burst of eye contact between the three people. It was obvious that they saw something, but they were not sure. They have been walking in the canyon for more than half an hour. It is difficult to go up the mountain. Until the middle of the mountain, they will enter a plain, which is also the place where Warcraft haunts most frequently. It is very suitable for hunting. All four of them sweated a little and even gasped slightly. On the contrary, ye Dong not only had no sweat on his body, but even his breathing had not changed. This is really "Brother Yan, we are about to enter the plain. Let''s have a rest first. Qin Gou and I will get some water to quench your thirst." Ye Dong nodded, and then found that Xiao Yue had fallen asleep on his knee. "Brother Yan, don''t spoil xiaoyueyue. Her parents let her come here to experience hardship with us. Moreover, she will enter the haunted area of Warcraft in a moment. Element energy can''t be wasted, ha ha." Zhao Tong smiled awkwardly. It''s obviously asking Ye Dong not to waste elements to cool Xiao Yue, otherwise he will come to this place for nothing. Ye Dong smiled faintly and asked, "how old is the little girl? She seems to be unprepared for people. This can''t be done." Zhao Tong nodded and agreed, "who says not? Xiaoyueyue should be 14 years old this year. However, she is much smaller than her peers. She looks only about 11 or 12 years old." i see. Xiao Yue belongs to that lovely appearance, which makes Ye Dong ring the summer night and Sang Sang them. Although he can call them out at any time, at present, he does not need their power. Moreover, their presence may well attract some people''s attention, which is really inconvenient. On the edge of a small waterfall. Wang Feng took the kettle and walked forward. Qin Gou, who was silent on one side, said at this time, "the strength of Yan is amazing! We have to be vigilant. If he wants to kill us, we..." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile, "Lao Qin, you are too vigilant and don''t trust anyone. That''s why we have only three people all the time. I don''t think brother Yan is a bad man." Qin Gou sighed helplessly and said, "we all see that his strength is absolutely above us. In front of absolute interests, who can keep a cool head. Anyway... I''ll pay attention to him. You''d better be careful. " In a few minutes. Wang Feng and Qin Gou returned to the team. Ye Dong waved his hand and said he didn''t need to drink water. Hearing the water, Xiao Yue suddenly woke up and looked left and right, "water! Where is the water? I want to drink water! My throat is smoking!" Grabbed the kettle, snored several mouthfuls, choked and coughed. Wang Feng quickly and gently patted Xiao Yue''s back, "drink slowly. No one will rob you. Moreover, you have to hold on. We''ve just started!" Zhao Tong followed closely and said, "don''t make a sound when you meet Warcraft. Don''t run around uncle Yan. Look carefully at how we hunt Warcraft. After you go back, your parents will test you!" "I know! I won''t run and scream. Besides, uncle Yan will protect me, won''t he?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you." "Hee hee!" the little girl smiled happily. Chapter 714 For Xiao Yue, this may be a very exciting and interesting trip. For Wang Feng, this is just their daily work. Hunting Warcraft is also a means to improve their strength and make a living. Ye Dong came completely for 500000 dragon coins. At least, before leaving here, give parents enough safe living environment and worry free property for the rest of their life. The third level beast king is just the beginning. Of course, what he wants to do most at present is to ensure the safety of the team, especially the little girl behind him. "Uncle is an elemental power?" Xiao Yue asked suddenly. The three men who were on their way in front suddenly changed their faces slightly. They looked behind them with their remaining light, and their ears stood up as carefully as rabbits. They didn''t know what ye Dong would answer. Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s true." Hiss¡ª¡ª The three people who walked in front suddenly made a sound of taking a cold breath. Not so lucky? There are only 15 elemental powers in the whole dragon Kingdom, which can be said to be one out of 100 million. I didn''t expect one in front of me! And still in their ranks! Xiao Yue hurried to Wang Feng, pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve and said, "cousin, didn''t you say that elemental powers are very rare? Uncle is an elemental power! Is he more powerful than the three of you?" Wang Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer Xiao Yue''s question. Zhao Tong then narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "Uncle Yan is better than the three of us. It''s certain, otherwise how can he protect you!" "My eyes are really good!" Xiao Yue looked at Ye Dong proudly. "Uncle, can I see your powers? I want to see!" "Yueyue!" Wang Feng was startled. He knew that regardless of the girl, he didn''t know what to ask next. "Uncle Yan doesn''t buy juggling. You can see where you want to see. Don''t bother uncle Yan. Follow him obediently. We''re about to enter the plains of Warcraft!" The other two looked at Ye Dong with worry, for fear that Xiao Yue''s words would make ye Dong angry. "Ah -" Xiao Yue raised her hair and cried, "I just want to see. What''s the matter? Cousin, I hate it!" Xiao Yue ran to Ye Dong, holding Ye Dong''s thumb and index finger in her two small hands and shaking gently, "Uncle Yan, just let me have a look, OK? After reading it, I''ll be good!" "Xiao Yue!" With an angry face, Wang Feng hurried to Ye Dong with an apology on his face, "brother Yan, I''m sorry, my cousin..." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right, son. It''s normal to be curious about new things. If I meet Warcraft later, I can show her." "Really? Isn''t that good? It''s clear that brother Yan only asked him to protect my cousin and let brother Yan do more. It''s really......" Wang Feng looked guilty. The other two people were relieved. It seems that Yan Zhengyi is not a difficult person to speak. Xiao Yue shook her head with a cheery face, "Hey, uncle Yan is very kind. I want uncle Yan to protect me in the future!" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Wang Feng and Zhao Tong immediately burst out a hearty laugh. Even the silent Zhao Tong turned up his mouth slightly at the moment, which aroused a touch of radian. Ye Dong chuckled, but didn''t say anything. The little girl thought very beautiful. Wang Feng softened a little and said, "Uncle Yan is in a good mood today. He will decide to join our team. He can protect you every day? Uncle Yan is a member of the mercenary regiment!" "Well... Then I want to join the mercenary regiment! Join uncle Yan''s mercenary regiment!" Xiao Yue looked at Ye Dong longingly, "Uncle Yan, is that ok?" Wang Feng was speechless. "You fool, you said you could enter the mercenary regiment if you wanted to? The three of us didn''t know how many times we went to the examination and were brushed down. Brother Qin Gou went there three times and was brushed down!" Qin Gou did not know how it was. Suddenly, his face was red. He was slightly angry and said, "Wang Feng, you really don''t want to mention any pot, and I am not being brushed down because of my strength. I just clash with those examiner every time." "Brother Qin is ashamed!" Xiao Yue made a very naughty face at Qin Gou. Qin Gou was laughed at by a little girl. He immediately felt that he couldn''t hang up on his face. He walked forward angrily, "I''ll go to the front to explore the way first." Zhao Tong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qin Gou, Xiao Yueyue teased you. Why are you really angry?" Then he hurried to catch up. Ye Dong wondered, "is the threshold of the mercenary regiment very high? Why have you been brushed down?" Wang Feng said with an embarrassed smile, "the mercenary regiment is the same as the civil servants before the Reiki recovery. As long as you join the mercenary regiment, you will have the qualification to join the army and enjoy the national treatment. It''s hard to test! However, the assessment of the mercenary regiment will be held once a month, so there are many opportunities! " i see. The mercenary corps, like the previous civil servants, can also enjoy state treatment. This is a phenomenon that the blue star didn''t have before. Xiao Yue asked Ye Dong quietly, "Uncle Yan, can I join your mercenary regiment?" Wang Feng said with a helpless wry smile, "Why are you still mentioning this matter?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "if you join the mercenary regiment with your strength, there is no suitable team for you. The strength and level of each team are not different, so that they can rely on each other and give their backs to each other. If you want to join the mercenary regiment, you have to try to improve your level from now on! " Xiao Yue''s eyes shone brightly and said, "then I''ll work hard from now on until I can join uncle''s mercenary regiment!" "That''s right!" Wang Feng gave Xiao Yue a thumbs up. It is estimated that when Xiao Yue''s strength comes up, he doesn''t know where to go. As soon as ye dong thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. At this time. Zhao Tong and Qin Gou suddenly ran back and said to Wang Feng, "Lao Wang, there is a single level 2 Warcraft in front. It seems that they are still injured. What a chance!" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said in doubt, "what kind?" Qin Gou said first, "wind tiger!" "Wind tiger?" Wang Feng''s eyes widened in surprise. This is the most valuable Warcraft among the second-class Warcraft! "It seems that it''s because Xiao Yue came with us. It''s really lucky that we met the wind tiger. What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" "Go!" Several people looked very excited and ran quickly towards the front. Chapter 715 "Bad... Here comes another one!" Zhao Tong had no smile on his face. He saw another one next to the injured one, which was much bigger than the injured one! Everyone who just felt lucky suddenly looked ugly. That''s a wind tiger! Tiger bones boil wine, and tiger skins are made into carpets or quilts. Many rich businessmen will pay a high price for the fury tiger skins! Xiao Yue, hiding behind Ye Dong, curiously stretched out her head and looked ahead, "is this the wind tiger? It looks so scary! Yi - why are there so many barbs on his tongue?" Xiao Yue was frightened and afraid at the moment. She hid behind Ye Dong and didn''t dare to come out. Several people looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Wang Feng sighed helplessly on his face and said, "unexpectedly, there were two wind tigers. It seems that we can only give up. Let''s go." Xiao Yue looked puzzled and said, "why give up? I think you were happy just now, and suddenly you became unhappy again." Wang Feng said, "if it''s a windy tiger, and it''s still injured, the three of us should be able to handle it, but now it''s two. At least the windy tiger is also a Warcraft of the second level. No four or five people can''t handle one of them, let alone two at present." Qin Gou''s face was ugly and said, "I feel that more wind tigers will come. Look at the end standing next to the injured wind tiger. I feel that he is the tiger king!" "Tiger king?" Ye Dong suddenly became interested. "Why do you think so?" Qin Gou glanced at Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, ye Dong would suddenly ask, so he explained, "from his body shape and the tiger pattern on his stomach, we can see that the tiger king''s pattern is upside down, and the pattern of ordinary wind tiger is positive. With its body shape, it is close to Level 3 Warcraft. So I judge him to be the tiger king. Giving up is the best way! " "The tiger king''s leather should be very valuable?" Ye Dong wondered. "Of course, if you are an animal king, the leather must be a little more expensive than ordinary Warcraft!" said Zhao Tong. Wang Feng seemed to see something and asked Ye Dong, "brother Yan, are you going to..." There was a chill in Ye Dong''s hand. An ice cone appeared in his hand. He bent his fingers and bounced. Poof! The ice cone broke through the wind, followed by another ice cone. "Ow!" Two wind tigers screamed and fell to the ground to die!! At this moment, everyone''s faces showed a strong shock. The boss stared and opened his mouth, as if he could plug an egg! What happened? Ye Dong rubbed his fingers and said with a smile, "just give me the tiger king." Wang Feng took the lead and grabbed Ye Dong''s arm. "Brother Yan! Please make sure I join your mercenary regiment! I Wang Feng is willing to go through fire and water for you, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" Puff¡ª¡ª Zhao Gao couldn''t help laughing. Qin Gou was surprised. The expression on his face was more frightened than surprised. The whole person was petrified. This Is this the extent to which humans can do it? Killed a tiger king and a windy tiger in less than a second? It''s just a finger Isn''t it more straightforward for him to kill? What terrible strength! Why have you never heard of this person in lanchuan? Is it because you don''t appear in the world at ordinary times? Xiao Yue''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. At this moment, she also felt an emotion she had never had since she was born! That is, shock! Is this uncle Yan''s strength? If Uncle Yan is serious, how terrible will it be? She must become a powerful power like Uncle Yan! Ye Dong said to Wang Feng, "the threshold of my mercenary regiment is very high, and the lowest level of income is the third level." Wang Feng smiled and said, "brother Yan, I''m kidding. I still know how many kilograms I have. Just now I just couldn''t help but feel it. If I can always form a team with brother Yan, I don''t have to do it!" Zhao Tong said at this time, "what''s Wang Feng doing? Didn''t you hear what brother Yan said just now? Just leave the tiger king to him!" The tiger king left it to him, that is to say, they don''t have to do anything. They have a body of a wind tiger for nothing? Don''t make too much money! "OK, go quickly and put it away! Clean up for brother Yan." "No, I''ll go back and deal with it slowly." Ye Dong jumped up and fell down in front of the tiger king''s body. The two places were separated by tens of meters, and he came in an instant. Speed, it''s as fast as lightning! What a fast speed! The four people exclaimed in their hearts. It seems that the strength of this solemn one far exceeds all their expectations, too much! Ye dong put the tiger king''s body into the space ring. Then, like a hand-held chicken, he carried the body of another wind tiger and answered in front of the people. Still come in an instant! If the speed just erupted has surprised everyone. At this time, ye Dong came to them with thousands of kilograms of the body of the wind tiger in his hand, as light as a feather, and the speed was still not reduced! This even shocked four people! Everyone guessed inside that ye Dong was sacred. With his strength, it''s as simple as purchasing goods to hunt demons in the dangerous Feiliu Canyon here. His wealth is estimated to be great! Anyway. At this moment, everyone thinks Ye Dong is a very powerful person and has a very awesome background. Ye Dong is holding the wind tiger in his hand. He hasn''t put it on the ground yet. He said to the four people, "our mercenary regiment has always been relatively low-key, so today I''m here to form a team with you to kill the wind tiger. I hope you can keep it secret for me. Do you understand?" Although Ye Dong was laughing, he didn''t know why. The four people heard these words in their ears. Instead, they thought Ye Dong was warning and ordering them. The aura is too strong! Wang Feng and them, including Xiao Yue, nodded as if they were pounding garlic. "Brother Yan, don''t worry. We won''t say it!" "I really hope that one day I can be as strong as brother Yan!" "I''ve decided! I''ll practice hard and join uncle Yan''s mercenary regiment!" Ye Dong smiled and put the wind tiger on the ground. There was a dull sound on the ground. It can be seen how heavy the body of the wind tiger is! Chapter 716 ¡­¡­ "Yi! It''s scary! It''s disgusting..." Xiao Yue covered her eyes with her hands and sat next to Ye Dong. She looked at their cousins who were dismembering the body of the wind tiger in the distance. They wanted to see it but didn''t dare to see it. They felt disgusted, curious and noisy. Ye Dong looked at the picture of dismembering the body, but he had another idea in his mind. The sea people have ruled Bluestar for 200 years. That''s how they dismembered human beings. Although the sea people in the first blue star world have been eliminated by him, he still thinks it''s too cheap for them. The dark sequence is the origin of helping tyranny! If he doesn''t let the dark sequence disappear completely in this world, he won''t go to the divine world for a day! Wang Feng glared at the noisy Xiao Yue angrily, walked towards Ye Dong and asked, "brother Yan, we''ve almost done it. Do you want us to deal with it for you?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "my employer has no special requirements for my goods. I''ll just give them the body at that time." Wang Feng heard the speech, smiled and nodded, "I see. Ye Dong took a look at the sky at this time. Wang Feng and they directly the tiger corpse on the spot. It seems that they don''t intend to let Feiliu Canyon go. Ye Dong asked, "Wang Feng, the sun is setting. Are you going back overnight or before the sun sets?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Thanks to elder brother Yan, we originally planned to stay here for a week and look for Warcraft that we can start. If we don''t meet anything we can deal with within a week, we''ll go back to our house. Now we''ve got such a big goods on our first day. Qin Gou and Zhao Tong are going to go back first, exchange money, buy equipment and improve their level. Come here ¡£¡± "Ah? Then don''t I want to separate from Uncle Yan? Stay a few more days, cousin!" Xiao Yue took Ye Dong''s arm with a reluctant face. Ye Dong found that he was sometimes liked by his little sister, no matter what kind of image. Wang Feng said with a bitter smile, "if you like to stay with Uncle Yan, I can let you stay with him, and we can rest assured. However, uncle Yan is very busy and has no time to play with you!" "I... I want to worship uncle Yan as a teacher. I want to be his apprentice. He is so powerful that he can teach me so well. When I become powerful, I think any of you dare to laugh at me, hum!" Xiao Yue''s words made Wang Feng a little stunned. Apprenticeship? Yes! If Xiao Yue could worship brother Yan as her teacher, wouldn''t she be on brother Yan''s big ship? It is the so-called "one man gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven Wang Feng didn''t stop and scold his cousin this time. Obviously, he also hopes that his cousin can worship ye Dong as a teacher! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "worship me as a teacher?" Xiao Yue nodded and looked at him innocently, "uncle, I want to be as powerful as you. I''m not afraid of hardship!" Wang Feng said with a wry smile, "who shouted that he was so tired and thirsty just climbing a mountain today? Is that you?" "Cousin... You..." Xiao Yue stared at Wang Feng angrily. Her cousin was really angry. She didn''t help her speak at this time and even demolished his platform. She was so angry! Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I''ve also accepted several disciples, but I''m very strict with them. I''m afraid you''ll just go home and complain all day." "How could it!" Xiao Yue''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. There was a play! "I''m obedient and can bear hardships. If you don''t believe it, ask my cousin." Ye Dong looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng suddenly felt a click in his heart, my sister! How can you make me lie in front of brother Yan! Wang Feng nodded with embarrassment on his face. Well, he said, but his voice seemed to be clearing his throat. "Look!" Xiao Yue showed a harmless smile to Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, I''ll take you as an apprentice." "Ah, roar ~ great, master is up, please accept your apprentice." Xiao Yue knelt down to Ye Dong. Ye Dong helped him up from the ground, then looked at Wang Feng, and Qin Gou and Zhao Tong had come here at this time. Zhao Tong looked at Xiao Yue, who relied on Ye Dong, with an incredible face. "Xiao Yueyue, brother Yan accepted you as an apprentice?" Xiao Yue nodded hard and said, "Well! Yes! How about it? Is it jealous?" Indeed It''s really envious! The three people present, at this moment, want to snuggle up next to Ye Dong! Ye Dong looked at the three of them and asked, "what about you?" Three people were slightly surprised, but they didn''t feel offended, but felt unbelievable! Wang Feng was surprised and said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Xiao Yue clapped her hands and smiled, "cousin, you have become my younger martial brother, ha ha." Wang Feng quickly turned back to Zhao Tong and Qin Gou and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to worship the teacher!" Zhao Tong and Qin Gou quickly knelt down in front of Ye Dong and said in one voice, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" "Get up, eldest martial brother, second martial brother, third martial brother, ha ha." Xiao Yue was obviously very happy. Ye Dong then spread out his palm and saw four golden lights flying out of his palm. "This is a teacher worship gift I gave you." Four golden lights are integrated into four people''s bodies. For a moment, the four people suddenly felt that their bodies were undergoing a very wonderful change! Their muscles tightened, and their whole body was filled with a sense of comfort and pembai''s strength! Ye Dong took out another 40 psychic cards, each of whom gave ten, and said, "this is the second salute." Wang Feng and they were still silent in the pleasure of suddenly gaining strength. At this time, ye Dong took out a gift for them. Wang Feng, Xiao Yue, Zhao Tong and Qin Gou accepted what ye Dong gave without hesitation. "Master, what''s going on? And what are these cards?" Wang Feng looked stunned. It was obviously the first time he had experienced such a thing. The other three had the same question on their faces. Ye Dong said calmly, "in short, I won''t harm you. As for the card in your hand, called the psionic card, it can provide you with extremely huge element energy. In your current state, use a small piece at a time, the size of the nail cap. Break it off, and then crush it. The method of use is very simple." Qin Gou''s face coagulated and said seriously, "master, what is the holiness of your old man? As your disciples, we should know this!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you really want to know?" The four people quickly nodded, with a touch of urgency in their eyes! Chapter 717 Ye dong thought for a moment and then said, "I can tell you a secret. Do you know who the current leader of the Dragon kingdom is? Do you know who the largest underground organization of the Dragon kingdom is?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "master, the two secrets you want to ask don''t seem to be secrets. Even I know them." Ye Dong said with a smile, "tell me about it." Wang Feng took a deep breath and said, "the leader of our dragon kingdom is Hai mengchuan. Her strength is recognized as the first power in the world. Because she has higher ruling means and extraordinary wisdom than ordinary people. He was elected the leader of our dragon kingdom a year ago. At present, the largest underground organization in the Dragon kingdom should be an organization called the dark series. It is said that the dark organization is very evil and powerful. Their sign is that they have a digital tattoo somewhere. This has also led to the recent promulgation of a new decree that ordinary people are not allowed to have digital tattoos on their bodies. Once found, check again! " When Wang Feng finished, everyone looked at Ye Dong and seemed to want to get an answer from ye Dong''s mouth. Ye Dong said calmly, "what if I tell you that the leader of the dark sequence is actually Hai mengchuan, the leader of our dragon kingdom?" As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the four people suddenly changed into incomparable surprise. "How could it be! Haimengchuan is the leader of our dragon kingdom! How could he be the leader of the dark sequence?" "Master... Why do you think so? Or do you have evidence?" "If the Dragon army hears this, master... It will be in big trouble!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t you think the things in your hand shouldn''t belong to the world?" They looked down at the psychic card in their hands. Although Longguo''s technology is advancing by leaps and bounds, it''s the first time to see such a card that can store element energy. Elemental energy can penetrate everything. How can it be locked in a card? Like light, you can''t catch it or lock it. Ye Dong then said, "I can only tell you that everything I said is true. I have been dealing with the dark sequence organization for a long time. Now the Dragon kingdom is completely controlled by haimengchuan. In fact, her purpose is to let the dark sequence grow and suppress the dark sequence on the surface. In fact, the development of the dark sequence should be faster than before. The purpose of what I tell you is actually very simple. I hope you can investigate the whereabouts of the dark sequence for me, no matter how big or small, any news can be. " The more people there are, the more powerful they will be, especially in terms of information. Ye Dong didn''t come to this world long, and Wang Feng and them were born and bred in this world, especially after the recovery of Reiki. Ye Dong''s history of this part is blank! We must rely on them. You can even find more people to be his disciples or believers. Xiao Yue''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, "I always feel that we have met a great person!" Wang Feng also looked excited and lucky! It''s luck! I was so unlucky in the past just to meet the master today! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "at present, you''d better raise your level first, and then I''m teaching you some so-called fighter tricks. You go back first today. I''ve received a list. After I finish this list, I''ll go back. " "Master, we want to know your mobile phone number." Xiao Yue raised her hand. Ye dong thought for a moment, then preached with the divine thoughts, "no, I want to contact you. You will naturally hear me." With that, ye Dong jumped up and disappeared into the forest. Wang Feng and others woke up like a dream. "My grass! The master didn''t open his mouth just now, but why did his voice appear in my mind?" "Shifu seems to be shouldering a great mission! As long as we follow him, we can reach the same level as him!" "Our luck is coming! Hahaha -" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under Ye Dong''s powerful mind, all living creatures in Feiliu canyon are within his "detection" range. Soon, he found the most powerful Warcraft in Feiliu canyon. Ye Dong is now standing at the entrance of a cave. The cave is six feet high and five feet wide. If the cave was dug out by Warcraft, the body of this Warcraft is likely to be five to six feet high. The white bones piled around the door seemed to be a show off. Tell those People near here, how many people died here. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought, "level 3 Warcraft should be here." Ye Dong suddenly had an ice bead in his hand, and a wisp of cold air condensed in the ice bead. He just played his fingers. The ice bead disappeared into the cave in the blink of an eye. WOW¡ª¡ª The ice beads burst in an instant, sending out a very low cold and spreading towards the cave in an instant. He just stood there and waited. I don''t know how long it took. With a loud roar, the whole earth began to tremble violently, and the beast king was rushing out of the cave at a very fast speed! A snow-white creature like a giant white wool ball rushed out of the cave! "Ow --" The beast king gave a deafening roar, glanced quickly at the scene, and then locked Ye Dong standing not far away! He bent his knees slightly and stepped on the ground suddenly. With this momentum, his huge body rushed towards Ye Dong with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth! Ye Dong looked at the Warcraft faintly, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. A transparent ice sheet as thin as cicada wings and as hard as King Kong rushed out from under the ground! Borneol instantly penetrated each other''s body, rushed it into the air, and finally fell heavily in front of Ye Dong''s heel. Ye Dong pressed the hot body of Warcraft with his hand, made it stop, and then put it directly into the space ring. Done! He was about to leave here, but suddenly he felt a familiar smell. "The smell is..." Ye Dong took a deep breath, confirmed a direction and rushed over quickly. When he came to the familiar atmosphere, ye Dong suddenly saw the head of the mercenary regiment he met in the weapons store. It seemed that his name was Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao also saw him in an instant. Seeing ye Dong, he saw that he was only one person, and his face showed a faint smile. However, in addition, there was no other emotion. "Yo! Isn''t this brother Yan? You''re looking for Level 3 Warcraft? What a pity, I''ve already I''m going to have a try with my brothers here. If you go back and call people now, it''s probably too late. Why don''t you just look around and see my brothers of the Xuanwu mercenary regiment, their heroism in battle. " Chapter 718 Ye Dong slightly widened his eyes and thought in his heart, "isn''t it? Did he kill the wrong one? The Warcraft he just killed wasn''t the one the boss wanted?" The third level beast king asked by the boss is in the cave in front? Half a million Ye Dong wondered, "in the cave in front, is the third level beast king asked by boss Li?" Hu Sandao burst out laughing, "ha ha, you don''t know? Alas! You should have inquired earlier. What can I do now? 500000 has flown!" Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "you''re lucky." He turned to go. Hu Sandao stopped him, "don''t go, Yan Zhengyi, Yan Zhengyi. Don''t be so anxious to go when you come. Our goal is the same. Even if you don''t help, you have to participate. It''s not too late to go after I kill the beast." Ye Dong was a little upset. Hu Sandao was obviously angry with him. If you don''t go at this time, you still have to be angry to stay. But, just leave, this guy is expected to be happier. Ye Dong simply glanced at Hu Sandao and the group of people behind him. It seems that their strength is not very high. Even if they can solve the third level beast king, it is estimated that they will suffer! Then look around. Ye Dong said calmly, "OK, I''ll take a look next to it." Hu Sandao couldn''t help laughing again. "OK, OK, then I won''t entertain you. You''d better stay away from me so as not to hurt you accidentally." After Hu Sandao returned to the team, a thin man came up and asked with a smile, "boss, is this the one who robbed you of the list?" Hu Sandao said with a smile, "yes, fortunately, we came first. This guy probably hasn''t summoned people yet. He''s going to confirm the position of the third level beast king first. I didn''t expect to get ahead of us. I''m going to be angry, ha ha. " "The boss, since he already knows the position of the third level beast king, we have to cooperate well this time, otherwise we will be robbed by this guy next time!" "All of you are doing your best for me, do you hear me?" "Yes!" A group of people took a deep breath and took out their weapons, including knives, axes and shields. They have guns, but they''re useless. Warcraft is fast and powerful, with low gun hit rate, and is extremely easy to be approached by Warcraft counterattack. It''s too late to run at that time. Knives and axes are not only powerful, but also can play a certain defensive role. If it is long-range shooting, the gun is a good choice! Ye Dong went to a big tree and leaned against it. He looked at Hu Sandao calmly and walked carefully towards the entrance of the beast king. Ow! A rapid and dull roar came out of the cave. Wild animals have a strong sense of protection for their territory. Naturally, Warcraft is not a big deal, let alone the beast king! The beast king almost noticed that there was an alien at the mouth of the cave and rushed out without saying a word. It was a red Warcraft with a shape similar to a lion. It was three or four meters tall. Standing there alone gave people a full deterrent. When Hu Sandao and the members of Xuanwu Gate saw this scene, they all pinched a cold sweat for themselves. Hu Sandao calmly commanded, "the brother with shield attracts the attention of the beast king in front, and others surround the beast king! Don''t let it have too much room for activity!" "Yes!" About seven or eight second-order warriors with shields ran quickly towards the beast king. The beast king flashed a red light in his eyes, roared, raised his heavy claws and lifted them fiercely! "Ah --" The three men were immediately slapped by this slap and fell to the ground. They had more air out and less air in. The shield in their hands had been completely deformed. It looked like a pot cover that had been used for a long time! " "My grass!" The remaining "lucky men" with shields hurried back in fear. Hu Sandao is stupid. The third level beast king is so fierce? "Don''t everyone..." Hu Sandao is preparing to stabilize the morale of the army. However, at this moment, the beast king suddenly burst in and jumped out of the air. Boom! A violent shock wave directly shook more than a dozen people in front of him, and even lifted them up into the air. Before some people fell from the air, they were bitten by the king of the beast, cut off at the waist, and the blood gushed out directly like water, splashing Hu Sandao''s face. Hu Sandao suddenly woke up from the shock. He suddenly looked back behind him. There is a man standing there. Naturally, this man is Ye Dong. Yeah, why is this guy still there? Not scared away? How does he run? He asked Ye Dong to stay and see how they solved the third level beast king. But the strength of the beast king completely exceeded his imagination. In the eyes of the beast king, his team was like paper paste. In just a few collisions, most of them were killed and injured. The rest of the people were also seriously injured and lay on the ground. They were afraid that they could not stand up for a moment and a half. "Spell it!" Hu Sandao took a deep breath, holding a steel knife in his hands and biting one in his mouth! Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Did anyone use a knife like this? Is this the origin of his name? Hu Sandao? Hu Sandao bent his knees slightly, and his lower legs were like springs, exerting force in an instant! Boom! Hu Sandao stabbed the beast king like a sharp sword. The beast king raised his right hand and struck fiercely. Pop! Bang! The huge palm almost covered Hu Sandao''s whole person. Hu Sandao''s three knives were horizontal in front of him. His expression looked very painful. It seemed that he was just reluctantly resisting! "Wind cut!" Hu Sandao shouted angrily, and his body turned in place for three times. The three turns made the power of his three knives very amazing. He saw the messy wounds directly on the sole of the beast king''s feet! "Fire one..." Hu Sandao was preparing to pursue Chen Sheng, but at this moment, when he looked at the beast king''s bloody eyes full of rage. His heart, flinched! How could How could he kill such a terrible creature! The strength of level 3 beast king is close to that of ordinary level 4 Warcraft. My power level is only level 3. How can I be his opponent. Am I going to die here, too! Roar¡ª¡ª The beast Dynasty roared with Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao suddenly felt a fishy wind coming. He... He fainted on the spot and ignored the white streamer flying into the king''s mouth from his head. Fainting may be the best way to avoid more pain. It''s just... Today he lost all the face he had saved for years! Chapter 719 "It''s wonderful, but is the price too high?" a very calm voice sounded from Hu Sandao''s ear. Hu Sandao suddenly widened his eyes. He saw the ferocious and hard to stop level III beast king standing in front of him. At the moment, he was cold in his mouth. He was so stiff in place. His body seemed to be stiff! Hu Sandao endured the feeling of vomiting and sat down on the ground. He looked at the third level beast king in front of him in horror, turned his head to Ye Dong, and asked, "you... Did you save me?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "if I want to save you, I won''t do it at this time. I just found a flaw that can easily kill the beast king, so I do it." Hu Sandao clenched his fist and looked at the beast king with determination. Obviously, the beast king was frozen, which shows that this power surnamed Yan belongs to the legendary level and is an extremely rare element power! How can such a person come out to pick up some shit list to make money? It should not be called by the state, but should it be cultivated well? Although he felt very unhappy in his heart, Yan did save his life! Hu Sandao hardened his head and hugged Ye Dong with an ugly face. "In short, whether you want to save me or not, you saved me. I Hu Sandao is not a fickle person. My life will be yours in the future. If it can be useful, just come to the Xuanwu mercenary corps to find me!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "I''ll write it down. If it''s useful for you, you can''t refuse. Of course, I won''t find you if there''s nothing." With that, ye dong put the beast king''s body into the space ring. He looked up at the sky. It seemed late. Ye Dong walked back and suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Hu Sandao coldly and said, "I hope you can keep your mouth shut about what happened here and my ability. Otherwise, I will let you disappear from the world with your Xuanwu mercenary group." When Hu Sandao heard the speech, he felt numb in the footwall and got goose bumps all over. Clearly so strong, but choose a low-key, but also hide their own strength. Who the hell is this guy? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Boss Li, I brought the things, but I didn''t deal with them." as soon as ye Dong entered the door, he said straight to boss Li behind the counter. A slim young girl stood at the counter in front of boss Li. Hearing Ye Dong''s words, she turned back and asked, "dare you ask, but the list of level 3 beast king?" As soon as the young girl looked back, ye Dong was slightly stunned. But the other party obviously didn''t recognize him. No wonder. Ye Dong doesn''t know her. She doesn''t necessarily know him. Besides, he''s wearing a human skin mask. The woman in front of her should be the daughter of the richest man in lanchuan city. Her name is Bai jianen. She is also the president of the student union of Bailu high school. She is also a model and a sports star in the school. Sprint and marathon are her strengths. These are memories of the past. After Reiki revived, he didn''t know what Bai jianen had become. But money is real money! Before ye Dong answered, the boss Li Yi robbed the white way, "yes, he took the list, but he took it at noon. It''s estimated that he hasn''t started yet." After that, Li Yi asked Ye Dong, "brother Yan, this is the employer who made the list. She came here to confirm whether anyone took the order. If there is no one, she plans to withdraw the list. Tell her how many hands your mercenary regiment has." Li Yi keeps winking at Ye Dong, which probably means to press down the list first and talk about other things at that time. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to cancel the order. I''ve solved the third level beast king." Li Yi and Bai jianen were stunned when they heard the speech. "Solved?" Li Yi hurriedly asked, "brother Yan, don''t be kidding. You took the list at noon. It''s only a few hours since now. Have you solved it? I''ve heard that the Xuanwu mercenary regiment entered Feiliu canyon with great fanfare. It seems that... It''s also going to hunt the beast king! " Bai jianen raised his eyebrows slightly and saw why the other party said so. It''s like asking the waiter if the last two dishes have been served. Most of the waiters will say that they have already served and ask you to wait. As long as I just don''t want you to cancel. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. I can pay more for the cancellation..." "I want my reward. Why do you want the compensation for cancellation? I''ve killed the third level beast king. It''s too small to let go. Come outside." It''s the first time Bai jianen has seen such an impolite person. Before she finished, the other party interrupted her. She was still a little angry. However, the other party said that the third level Warcraft had been killed by him. It seemed that he had brought the whole body. Bai jianen followed up a little unconvinced. "Are you sure it''s the third level beast king?" Although Li Yi was skeptical at this time, he still said, "I have known Lao Yan for a long time. He should not cheat talents." Ye Dong is speechless. Who has known you for a long time? I just met you today. Ye Dong walked outside the store and rubbed the space ring in his hand at the gate. A half tall animal corpse in the hill immediately blocked the way of pedestrians. "My God! What is this? Is this Warcraft?" "Beast king! Isn''t this the third level beast king of Feiliu Canyon? How did he die? The mercenary regiment did it?" "The body... Looks so clean, and the skin is also very good. I can''t see the trace of hard struggle. Is it the expert who did it?" Bai jianen thought Ye Dong was joking at first. Unexpectedly, he really brought back the third level beast king. She looked left and right, and suddenly found that the body of the third level beast king was not only very clean, but also had no wounds anywhere. It looked like a sleeping beast king. "Unexpectedly, lanchuan has a mercenary regiment to deal with the third level beast king. I thought my request was too high. No one dared to answer! What''s your name?" Ye Dong didn''t answer Bai jianen, but asked another question, "do you like the fur of monsters very much?" Bai jianen nodded and said, "I like fluffy fur, but I prefer high-grade fur. How much does boss Li promise you? I''m giving you 100000. You can help me in the future!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I have another one here. It''s not the prey on boss Li''s list. If you can see it, you can give a private price. If you can''t see it, it''s OK." "Another one?" Bai jianen looked at him in surprise. Ye Dong rubbed the space ring. He saw a body taller than the third level beast king. The snow-white beast corpse appeared next to the beast king! At first glance, it looks like a huge marshmallow. Bai jianen''s expression began to be surprised and gradually became surprised and unbelievable. "This... Is this..." Chapter 720 "This... This is! The Lord of the flying stream, the White Ape king!" Bai jianen stared at him with round eyebrows and was shocked beyond measure. He killed the Lord of Feiliu! Bai jianen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with an unbelievable face. Who is he? After Bai jianen said the name of the beast. The people around also gradually reacted. "Lord of the flying stream! He is indeed the Lord of the flying stream! I saw his body, my God!" "The master of Feiliu is a third-order mutant beast king, but his strength is twice as high as that of the third-order beast king. Several mercenary regiments have joined forces to fight against the master of Feiliu. However, they all died in Feiliu Canyon, the Lord of Feiliu, and became famous in the first World War! " "It is said that those mercenaries still have many third-order peak power warriors, and even two fourth-order power warriors!" Ye Dong felt the abnormal emotions of the people around him about the body, and he felt something wrong in his heart. Lord of the flying stream? That''s it? He killed him like killing Level 3 Warcraft, almost without much effort. I was going to sell it easily. Unexpectedly, I dug a hole for myself! Didn''t he soon become famous around here? He doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention at this time! Ye Dong took a deep breath and thought about it carefully. He should quickly think of something to say and put pressure on these people''s emotions. Bai jianen wondered, "brother Yan... Brother Yan, did you kill these two Warcraft alone, or... Or did you and your mercenary regiment kill them?" Ye Dong suddenly found Hu Sandao in the crowd, and immediately knew how to finish. Ye Dong took a deep breath and sighed helplessly, "these two Warcraft were killed by me with the help of the whole mercenary regiment, the mercenary regiment of Xuanwu Gate and the two mercenary regiments. For them, we killed and injured many brothers. Three knives. Come up and talk about it and solve your doubts." Hu Sandao suddenly widened his eyes. What the hell are you talking about? Didn''t he kill both Warcraft? His mercenary regiment? He is clearly alone. However, being able to kill the Lord of Feiliu independently did make him refresh Ye Dong''s image of an expert in his mind on the basis of his original shock. It''s too high. It''s almost in the sky. "It was two mercenary regiments who killed them together!" "I think so. How can a person do it?" "Even if the two mercenary regiments killed them together, it''s great!" Hu Sandao then went to Ye Dong and looked at him carefully. Before he had time to speak, he didn''t see ye Dong open his mouth, but ye Dong''s voice had appeared in his mind. "Speak well!" Hu Sandao suddenly felt numb and said with a stiff face, "brother Yan is right. It was really killed by our two mercenary regiments. My Xuanwu mercenary regiment has paid a very painful price for this. I hope you can take this as a warning. If this creature appears in the future, take more people! " "Tut tut... Hu Sandao, you''ve done harm to the people. One of these two Warcraft is the master of Feiliu and the other is the third level beast king. I don''t know how many brothers killed our mercenaries! Now you''ve killed them, but it''s also a great harm for Feiliu Canyon!" "We all know about brother Sandao''s Xuanwu mercenary regiment, but what''s the name of the expert mercenary regiment around you, brother Sandao?" "I wonder if the mercenary regiment is still short of people?" Hu Sandao glanced at Ye Dong. Ye Dong said frankly, "my mercenary regiment doesn''t want new members for the time being. The old members have cooperated with each other for many years and have been used to this way of getting along. Moreover, there are not many people. It''s more like a small group than a mercenary regiment." "Ha ha, you are so modest!" "Don''t want people? It''s a pity! I also want to fight these powerful creatures. Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough. If I can enter a large group, I can''t be the main force, but I can also check aside and feel the pleasure of fighting these powerful Warcraft!" "Maybe it''s the underground mercenary regiment. Not ordinary people can enter!" I don''t know who suddenly said this. Instantly, ye Dong''s identity became more mysterious. Underground mercenary regiment! This is a name that people love and fear. Whenever it is related to the underground, black and white almost occupy one side. They not only take some ordinary tasks at ordinary times, but also do some shady activities occasionally. The only thing in common is that the strength of the members of the underground mercenary regiment is naturally above the ordinary value! " Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to Bai jianen, "Miss Bai, I''ll ask boss Li for the list money of the third-class beast king. I don''t know what price you can offer, the leader of the flying stream?" Hu Sandao licked his face and said, "I have suffered a heavy loss. Should I have a share at that time?" When ye Dong heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "naturally you have your share." The fear on Hu Sandao''s face was suddenly much less, and he whispered, "well... I''ll go down first." Bai jianen looked at the flying Lord in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "I can pay three million yuan. If I''m not satisfied, the price can be increased! But I don''t just want leather, I want a whole corpse!" "Three million... So much?" someone exclaimed. "More than three million? You first calculate how many people the two mercenaries lost!" "It''s true that three million is not high, but after all, the Lord of Feiliu is only the third level mutant beast king. If he doesn''t enter the fourth level, he will always be the third level Warcraft. However, for such a Powerful Mercenary regiment, perhaps they pay more attention to the popularity gained by killing the Lord of Feiliu than money! " Someone looked at Ye Dong with a confident face. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. What is this guy talking about? He''s having a headache because of his high popularity. Now I''m holding Hu Sandao in front of me and pulling a lie to deal with it. In the future, it is estimated that it will disappear for some time. In other words, three million is a lot. According to the current house price, there is enough money for a house, plus Li Yi''s 500000. An 80 square meter three bedroom and one living room in the urban area is more than enough! Even more than a million can stay. Ye dong thought for a moment and said to Bai jianen, "just according to the price Miss Bai said, three million is three million." Bai jianen nodded with satisfaction on his face, stretched out his hand to Ye Dong and said, "brother Yan, it''s nice to meet you. I want to have more contact with you, not just the relationship in front of me!" The strong will be sought after by others everywhere. The arrogant student president Bai jianen also took the initiative to make friends with someone at this time! Ye Dong reached out and shook Bai jianen''s hand. "If you have any more lists, you can come to me." Chapter 721 This day. Ye Fu and ye Mu were taken to Zhuyun building, the most prosperous golden area in lanchuan. When the elevator reached the 21st floor, Ye''s parents still felt embarrassed. "Xiao Dong, what are you doing here?" Ye Fu looked at him uneasily, showing his honest nature. Ye Mu also looked at a loss. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in her son''s gourd. Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course it''s looking at the house. A friend of mine sold me a house here at a very low price because he wanted to go abroad. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ve paid all the expenses." Ye Dong took out the electromagnetic card and opened the door of room 2101. When ye Fu and ye Mu heard this, they couldn''t believe it at first, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Father ye said, "son, is what you said true or false? How much did your friend give you?" Ye''s mother said excitedly, "that must be millions? Son, you have so much money?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "more than 100000, not millions. I went hunting with my friends recently and just saved some. Don''t say so much. Come in and have a look at the room." Hunting? Which means to kill Warcraft? When did your son have such skills? Ye''s father and mother didn''t know what to say for a moment, and walked towards room 2102 with a worried mood. When they saw the decoration inside the room, they stood in place. At a glance, you can almost see the overall structure of the whole room. Ye Mu ran to the kitchen and looked at the exquisite tableware and knives and shovels. Her eyes were full of joy. How she wished she had such an exquisite set of kitchenware, but she was reluctant to buy it. Moreover, the style of the kitchen is also the simple style she likes very much. From here, you can see the position of the living room. On the left is the balcony. The sun shines in, which makes the whole room very clear. Ye Fu went to the balcony and looked far away. When he looked, he could have a panoramic view of most of the positions. He seemed to think he was dreaming. One day, he could stand in such a luxurious house and enjoy the daily scenery of lanchuan! Ye Dong looked at his mother and father happy. He also had some information in his heart. He smiled and asked, "Mom and Dad, I''ve called the people of the moving company. In a moment, they will send all our things. In the future, this will be your home, and this deposit book, with 1.3 million cash in it. Don''t you always want to do a small business? You can think about it these days. " Ye Fu came over, hugged Ye Dong excitedly and choked, "son, you''re finally promising. Dad is proud of you!" Ye Dong felt a burst of joy in his heart. As a son of man, it is estimated that no one can be indifferent under this sentence. It''s not easy to let your parents say such words to you. Ye''s mother then walked up to Ye Dong and wondered, "son, you said this is our home. What about you? Don''t you plan to live here? Or where are you going? I always think you''re saying goodbye to us." My mother is still so smart. She suddenly recognized the hidden meaning of his words. Ye Fu said excitedly, "little rabbit, where are you going? You have all the houses and you can make money. Next, you should find a wife for you!" Ye Dong looked at Ye Fu and ye mu, thought for a moment, and then said, "I really want to leave here to do a very important thing, and I don''t know when I can come back." Yefu and Yemu were slightly surprised. The parents quickly grabbed Ye Dong''s arm. Ye Fu said, "I don''t allow you to go! What important things do you have to go? Can''t others go? You''re promising now. You should settle down, don''t run around, and let your mother find you a wife tomorrow. You two talk first and then have children!" Get married and have children This is indeed a way of life ye Dong yearns for. Unfortunately, as he is now, it is impossible to live like that. Ye Mu''s eyes suddenly turned red and said, "Xiaodong, will you come back?" Ye''s father glared at Ye''s mother angrily and said, "look at the question you asked. Of course Xiao Dong will come back. Didn''t he say to deal with an important thing? How long can he go? He''ll die for more than a year, right, son." Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, almost." Ye''s father and mother looked at each other. It was obvious that their son had to go. Ye Fu said tearfully, "son, you are promising, and your father can''t control you. Just do what you want to do, but you should remember that in lanchuan, you still have a home, your father and your mother. Your mother and I will wait for you here." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I''ll come back as soon as possible! Dad, mom, take care of your two old people!" With that, ye Dong began to walk out. Ye Mu and ye Fu were startled. The child said to go? Ye''s mother wanted to call ye Dong, but she was pulled by Ye''s father. When ye Dong went out, Ye''s mother couldn''t help but lie on Ye''s chest and cry in a low voice. Ye Fu, who tried to hold back his tears, couldn''t hold back at this time. Dou Da''s tears pattered down, reached out and patted his wife''s shoulder. He comforted softly, "our son is promising. We should be happy for him. Moreover, he didn''t say he won''t come back. What''s your strength to cry? Stop crying." "But I... but I always feel that Xiao Dong won''t come back this time. Otherwise, he won''t suddenly buy us a house and leave so much money for us. It''s like meeting us for the last time and explaining the future. Will he really come back? " Ye Fu was shocked for a moment, but he stopped thinking about it. Xiao Dong knows his temper. He can''t pull back the nine cows that have decided. "Then we''d better wish him all the best!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong walked out of the building, put on a human skin mask at the entrance of an alley, changed his clothes, and then walked outside the city. From now on, there will be no people called Ye Dong here. Only a middle-aged man named Yan Zhengyi! Ye Dongda saw the SUV parked at the gate of the city all the way. He went to the car and the window rolled down slowly. Bai jianen sat in the back seat, smiled at him and said, "brother Yan, you''re here. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. Get on the bus." Ye Dong nodded. Someone opened the door for him. He sat in directly. Bai jianen''s face revealed a flush of excitement, because brother Yan even promised to go hunting with him in muyesen in the north. This will be a trip that will make her remember deeply! She is looking forward to it! Chapter 722 Bai jianen told him all the way in the car. At the same time, he also tapped Ye Dong''s origin and the information of the mercenary group behind him. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t get much information. Only one, this person''s unfathomable conclusion. The main reason for ye Dong''s friendship with Bai jianen is actually very simple. Bai jianen''s background, there are some forces in lanchuan. Generally, such people, whether black or white, can almost touch some. Perhaps, we can take Bai jianen as a breakthrough to find a way to join the dark sequence. Before, he naturally cultivated trust in Bai jianen and the Bai family. If Bai jianen''s father is indeed a serious businessman who is aboveboard and only accounts for white but not black, then he will be regarded as making a wrong judgment and wasting time! Mu Yesen is located in a valley in the north of lanchuan. It is a very dense forest area. It is said that it is also the place where Warcraft first gathered. It is said that someone here has witnessed the presence of level 4 Warcraft. It is said that once it is said, there are few people hunting here. Only some professional mercenaries and teams with full confidence in their own strength dare to come here with personal risks. "Here we are, brother Yan. Come down with me quickly. I see my two brothers." Ye Dong heard Bai jianen mention his two brothers when he arrived. It is said that she went hunting in muyesen with the two brothers today, but there were still too few of them. So he thought of inviting more people and tried to invite Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, he agreed. This surprised Bai jianen and vaguely looked forward to today''s hunting trip. "Brother Yan, these two are my brothers. One of them is Huang Qing and the other is Zhang Qi. The tall one is Zhang Qi and the short one is Huang Qing. Like me, they are all powerful warriors and their levels have just broken through level 3!" Ye Dong nodded faintly when he heard the speech. When the tall Zhang Qi saw Bai jianen, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly and said, "Xiao Bai, come so late? Huang Qing and I have been waiting for you for more than half an hour!" Bai jianen said with a smile, "I usually wait for you two. I just let you wait for me once and start complaining?" The three looked at each other and smiled. Huang Qing suddenly looked at Ye Dong suspiciously and said, "this is..." Hearing cousin Huang Qing''s question, Bai jianen immediately introduced with bright eyes, "this is a great figure. Do you remember the expert I mentioned with you a few days ago? It''s him." Zhang Qi and Huang Qing couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. Huang Qing was surprised and said, "so you are the expert Xiaobai often mentioned to us recently. It seems that your surname is Yan? Hello, brother Yan!" Huang Qing plans to shake hands with Ye Dong. Ye Dong reached out his hand, shook it gently with him and said, "Miss Bai has been praised too much. I just killed the Lord of Feiliu and the third level beast king with the blessing of my brothers." Zhang Qi smiled and said, "brother Yan, don''t be modest. It''s said that you only brought two mercenary regiments and won the Lord of Feiliu and the third level beast king. These achievements are enough to be gods in lanchuan!" Bai jianen also exclaimed at this time, "I have checked the two bodies. There is no obvious trauma on them. The five internal organs in one head have been frozen. It seems that there is a wonderful element power in brother Yan''s mercenary regiment. I don''t know what it looks like. When can brother Yan recommend it to us?" "Wait! Elemental power? Xiaobai, you haven''t mentioned this to us!" "There are not twenty elemental powers in the whole dragon kingdom. There is an elemental power in brother Yan''s mercenary regiment?" Are there so few elemental powers in this era? Compared with a blue star, it''s really the opposite. Although the elemental powers in the last world are also respected, they are despised by the physical flow powers. The powers of this world are regarded as legends. It seems that if you want to be unobtrusive, you can only hide the elemental ability. Ye Dong said faintly, "he has left the mercenary regiment and gone elsewhere. It can also be said that he can solve the Lord of Feiliu and the third level beast king. Unfortunately, he is just a passer-by. After scoring the money, he left." "Ah?" A burst of exclamation followed by a burst of regret. "What a pity!" "Yes, it''s a pity! It would be my honor to get to know such an expert!" "Brother Yan is also very powerful. Otherwise, he is an expert in elemental power and won''t decide to cooperate with brother Yan. Don''t you think it''s an honor to know brother Yan?" Bai jianen smiled and glanced at them gently. Zhang Qi and Huang Qing laughed awkwardly. Zhang Qi turned his words and said, "it''s naturally an honor for me to get to know brother Yan. In other words, it''s getting late. Let''s start quickly. We''ll stay in Mu Yesen these days! I hope when we go back, we will return with full load, rather than being chased and fled by Warcraft like last time." Huang Qing took a park knife from the space ring and said, "now we all have entered the third level, and we can still be chased by Warcraft. With my black iron Park knife just made, I think this time will be better than the last time!" Bai jianen nodded and said, "cousin Huang Qing is right. Open the form, brother Yan, let''s go in?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s my first time to come to this place. Lead the way and give it to me." "Bu Kui is brother Yan. It''s really reliable!" "Brother Yan, what''s your level?" The four said as they walked. Ye Dong said calmly, "third order." When they heard the speech, they nodded blandly. It turned out that they were also third-order. However, he is already the head of the mercenary regiment. I think his actual combat experience and experience are definitely higher than the three of them. There was an experienced man present. The three walked a lot faster in Mu Yesen. Now! Suddenly there was a scream ahead! The three people were slightly stunned, and then exchanged glances with each other. Bai jianen turned back to Ye Dong and said, "brother Yan, something seems to have happened in front of us. We won''t join the excitement. Let''s go another way!" Ye Dong''s eyes showed a little doubt, "this voice seems familiar. I''ll confirm it." familiar to the ear! Absolutely familiar! Ye Dong walked forward quickly, and Bai jianen followed them quickly. Chapter 723 Ye Dong came to a place full of weeds. He stepped directly out of a road and pushed aside the branches that covered his vision. He finally saw the scene ahead. At this moment, more than a dozen powerful warriors dressed in uniform are encircling three people in the middle. Beside these three people, there was the body of a Warcraft, which was obviously just dead. Bai jianen''s face changed slightly and said, "Hey! It''s shameless to plan to take the hunting achievements of the three person team with many people!" Zhang Qi lowered his voice and reminded, "these people seem to be from the five tigers mercenary regiment. We''d better not mind our own business, so as not to be dragged into the water by them." Huang Qing looked at Ye Dong and asked in a low voice, "brother Yan, do you know anyone among the three?" The three looked at Ye Dong uneasily. If there is, it would be bad. It is estimated that brother Yan will make a move, and the three of them will naturally be dragged down. The three of them had to look forward to it. Brother Yan didn''t know them at all. Ye Dong said faintly, "I know you so well. These three are all my disciples. I''ll come as soon as I go." All three are his disciples? Scare! Bai jianen didn''t react. He saw that ye Dong had gone out directly, "Yan..." When the voice came, the mercenaries of the five tigers mercenary regiment looked back warily. When they saw only one person, one of them came out with a beard and shouted with a sneer, "what? Do you want to mind your own business?" At this time, Wang Feng found that the person who came was their master! Qin Gou and Zhao Tong couldn''t help shouting in surprise, "master!" Ye Dong nodded, then looked at the bearded man and said, "I don''t think it''s meddling. They are my disciples. How did my three disciples offend you?" Zhang Qi winked at Bai jianen and said, "Xiaobai, maybe all four of them should be here. Which of these mercenaries of the five tiger gate is not the third level? We can''t go if we don''t go!" Bai jianen looked different. She was looking forward to today''s hunting trip. I didn''t expect this to happen! She can also see the current form. If she doesn''t go, it''s really too late! Huang Qing also said, "Zhang Qi said well this time. Let''s hurry. There are fifteen third-order mercenaries. Each of them has experienced hundreds of battles. We add up to only seven people. One person can deal with two? I can''t..." Bai jianen looked embarrassed and whispered, "but... It''s clear that I asked brother Yan out. At this time, we ran away. I''m so sorry for brother Yan!" "Brother Yan will die of grief if he knows, won''t he?" Zhang Qi''s face was ugly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether others are hurt or not. We can''t lose our lives for someone we haven''t known for a long time?" Huang Qing said, "if there is a chance of victory, we won''t go. Isn''t there no chance of victory?" "But... But..." Bai jianen''s eye frame was slightly red, which may be the most difficult choice she has faced since she was born! "Don''t worry, let''s go!" Zhang Qi picked up Bai jianen and took her out directly. Bai jianen looked back from time to time. He looked embarrassed and thought, "brother Yan, I''m sorry!" Hearing what ye Dong had just said, the man with beard couldn''t help laughing. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Dong and said, "That''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be the master of the three of them. However, even if the master came, so what? I really want to decide the body of the Warcraft today. If you still want to live, you''ll hand over your valuable things together. Otherwise, don''t blame my third master Xue''s men for being merciless!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that is to say, my three disciples didn''t offend you, but you took a fancy to the Warcraft they hunted and their belongings?" Third master Xue snorted coldly and said, "it''s their honor! You''d better not ignore it, or even clean up with you! Give me your space ring first! Third master, I''m in a good mood and let the four of you leave here alive!" It was a robber. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s so. I''m relieved." More than a dozen people in the five tigers mercenary regiment heard Ye Dong''s words and slightly showed a puzzled expression. Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. "You''re so unlucky to meet my master!" "Master, they are all gangsters who do all kinds of evil. Kill them!" The elemental energy in Ye Dong''s body surged. For a moment, everyone began to become nervous! The bearded man sneered and said, "brothers, here''s a desperate plan to try the skills of our five tiger mercenary regiment and satisfy him!" The bearded man waved his big hand, and a dozen people rushed up. It looks like a group fight. Ye Dong snorted coldly. Unparalleled domineering! The terrible pressure instantly fell on 14 people in the field! Boom! Bang! Fourteen people suddenly fell to the ground, twitching all over the body, constantly emitting bubbles in their mouths. The bearded man suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. "How possible!" Wang Feng, Qin Gou and Zhao Tong also stared in horror. What did the master do? Why are these dozen people foaming on the ground! Ye Dong looked at his beard coldly and shouted in a cold voice, "I hope you can live and recall what happened today. I was in a good mood that day. I will find you and completely end your pain!" The bearded man flashed black in his hand, and a steel knife appeared in his hand. He was afraid of the three, but he couldn''t think of any other way except to resist. This guy''s strength is not simple. He must be killed in one move, otherwise, his end will be the same as the others here! "Three ring Sabre technique!" The bearded man shouted angrily, bent his knees and burst in. He turned his body three times. With the strength generated by turning his body, he waved his machete and cut hard in the direction of Ye Dong! Pop! "What?" Ye Dong unexpectedly entered a point forward at this moment, pinched his wrist and directly broke his move! How much power does it take? Pop! Ye Dong slapped the bearded man in the face with a backhand. The bearded man immediately flew to the right like a shell, and finally fell heavily to the ground. The bearded man got up from the ground with fear in his eyes and looked at him with sweat, "no... Don''t kill me! You... I can give you whatever you want!" Ye Dong snorted coldly and slapped him in the air. Pop! A crisp sound suddenly came out on the beard man''s face, and this time he completely fainted. Chapter 724 "Master." Wang Feng hurried to Ye Dong''s direction and looked at Ye Dong with a guilty face. Ye Dong looked at the three of them and wondered, "I heard it''s very dangerous here. How did you come here?" Zhao Tong said with a bitter smile, "this... This is not a sudden increase in strength. We''ll go to Mu Yesen to have a look. The three of us have long wanted to come to this place. Unexpectedly, we should meet the people of the five tiger mercenary regiment. These people are really a gang of robbers!" Qin Gou said discontentedly, "as I said earlier, mu Yesen is not a good place. You don''t listen. If the master didn''t appear, we would all die here!" Wang Feng and Zhao have the same helpless face. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "OK, go back quickly. Who knows what you will encounter next." Wang Feng asked Ye Dong, "master, do you usually hunt here¡° "I''m with..." Ye Dong looked back and suddenly found that there was no one in the grass behind him. He opened his mind and made him a little stunned. Run away? They all ran away! Bai jianen, aren''t they too righteous? Seeing that the five tigers mercenary regiment was full of people, he ran away? Ye Dong''s move made the three disciples puzzled. However, it''s hard to ask what happened. They were in trouble and almost died here. Ye Dong turned back to the three of them and asked, "originally, I asked my friends to come here to hunt together. However, seeing that you are so hurt, I''d better take you back first." Wang Feng smiled and said, "master has a heart, but we don''t respect it! Zhao Tong went to collect the animal corpse and went back!" Qin Gou came up and asked, "master, what''s the unique skill you just showed? Why have I never seen it." Zhao Tong picked his eyebrow and said, "Qin Gou, how many martial arts have you seen? Haven''t you seen anything abnormal?" Wang Feng said at this time, "Zhao Tong, don''t talk nonsense. Lao Qin usually likes to study martial arts. He sees more martial arts than the hair on your head!" Zhao Tong couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder he is so boring at ordinary times! Qin Gou seems to be a hard-working character. Unfortunately, after all his efforts, his realm and strength are still so sparse. Sure enough, some things are useless just by hard work. Outside the wood wild forest. Bai jianen still feels very guilty about turning around and leaving at the key ten. At the moment, it is still difficult to calm down. Zhang Qi obviously saw Bai jianen''s thoughts, smiled and said, "Xiaobai, this is the world of martial arts. The law of the jungle is what Huang Qing and I have always wanted to tell you. Although elder brother Yan is dead, he told you with his practical actions that if your strength is not strong enough, even if you are brave for a while in that case, it is a very stupid thing. We''re not wrong. We''re just too weak. We''ll take revenge for brother Yan in the future. " Zhang Qi finished and winked at Huang Qing. Huang Qing quickly nodded and said, "Xiaobai, listen to your brother Zhang Qi. In that case, we can''t help. What do you say?" Bai jianen''s face was ugly and said, "but after all, I brought him out. Naturally, he would go back together, but in the end I threw him in Mu Yesen. What''s the matter..." Huang Qing sighed helplessly and said, "Xiaobai, what do you mean, we know we''re going to die, and we have to go with him? Why?" Bai jianen''s eye frame was slightly red and said, "I only know that I threw brother Yan in a very dangerous place. He may have died because of it!" Zhang Qi patted Bai jianen on the shoulder and said softly, "well, well, it''s estimated that we''ll go back now. He''s dead. From today on, we''ll improve our strength. One day, we''ll avenge brother Yan. Do you remember the looks of those people?" At this time. Several people passed by them. "Master, the move you just performed is really handsome. Can you teach us?" "Master, with only one look in his eyes, he let 14 third-order martial arts people kneel on the ground!" "If I can have half the strength of the master, what is the five tigers mercenary regiment?" "In short, I''ve married Liang Zi of the five tigers mercenary regiment. Don''t go to Mu Yesen these days. First improve your strength." "Yes! Master!" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª "How... How could it be!" Zhang Qi looked at the four people walking towards the front. Aren''t those three disciples of brother Yan? And brother Yan, they didn''t seem I to have anything? Talking and laughing, it seems that we have won the war! Huang Qing looked at Zhang Qi and said in amazement, "didn''t I look at the eyes?" Bai jianen took a deep breath and hurried to chase Ye Dong, "brother Yan!" Ye Dong had already found Bai jianen and heard their dialogue clearly. He pretended not to see it and went straight over. You can''t ask suddenly, Yi! What are you doing here? Did you just run like this? It can be imagined how embarrassing their faces will be. Ye Dong turned his head and pretended to be surprised. "Miss Bai, you''re already outside muyesen. I''m still worried about you. I''m relieved to see you''re all right." Bai jianen''s eye frame suddenly turned red and choked, "brother Yan, I''m sorry... I''m afraid, so I ran away. I thought you had already..." "Brother Yan, why are you all right?" "Yes, what about the five tigers mercenary regiment? Have they all..." Zhang Qi and Huang Qing scrambled to ask Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I can catch a group of rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs. After all, they bully my disciples. I will certainly not let them go!" As soon as this remark came out, Huang Qing and Zhang Qi stopped talking. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I thought Yan Zhengyi had died by the sword of the five tigers mercenary regiment in order to save his three disciples. I didn''t expect Yan Zhengyi''s strength to be so strong. He not only saved his three disciples, but also solved all five of the five tigers mercenary regiment! At the moment, the three regret that they ran too fast and didn''t see the picture of solemn action at that time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t make such an embarrassing situation now! Ye Dong said calmly, "there are many of them. It''s a lot easier for you to escape. Otherwise, it''s enough to protect my three stupid disciples." Bai jianen took a deep breath and said, "brother Yan, I know you must look down on us. I hope brother Yan can give us a chance to make atonement!" Chapter 725 Ye Dong came out of a brand suit shop, followed by three people, naturally his three disciples, dressed like dogs. It turned out that today was Byrne''s birthday, so I decided to go hunting in Muye forest before the birthday party. It is said that the control at home is very strict and there is almost no chance to go out hunting. Bai jianen seemed to be very ashamed and ashamed of running away at that time. He decided to invite him and some disciples to her birthday party. It was also an apology. Ye Dong was originally purposefully close to Bai jianen''s birthday party. Naturally, she can meet her parents. At that time, as soon as Bai jianen introduces, the relationship between the two sides can be deepened. I''ll take the opportunity to ask about the dark sequence. It''s perfect. Ye Dong looked back at Wang Feng and said, "I heard it''s a seafood buffet. It seems to be a blessing in the mouth. Remember, don''t make trouble for me." Wang Feng smiled and said, "master, don''t worry, how can we make trouble for you." Zhao Tong said at this time, "it''s xiaoyueyue who wants to come together. However, she was finally locked up at home. When she goes back later, bring her some food." Qin Gou''s face was ugly and said, "is it appropriate to go to someone else''s birthday party and take some back after eating and drinking?" Zhao Tong wondered, "it''s all a buffet banquet anyway. What''s the matter? Right? Master." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "I''ve never brought anything back with me when I help myself. However, if you want to bring it, if they don''t allow it, you can buy some delicious food for Yueyue outside and take it back." "Good master!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holiday Inn Rome. Ye Dong led three people to the door of the hotel. Ye Dong looked at the exaggerated banner at the gate of the hotel and the plastic model with the same height ratio as Bai jianen. He couldn''t help laughing, "this is really rich!" It''s a pity that in the last world, he had not felt the happiness of the rich. After that, he had been engaged in various battles. Later, the world was destroyed, the currency collapsed, and the feeling of the rich was not experienced. Today''s birthday party was a little to satisfy his curiosity. What is the world of the rich? Ye Dong said calmly, "let''s go. We''re coming in." "Yes!" The three disciples nodded in unison, and then followed Ye Dong towards the hotel. At the beginning of Reiki recovery, the world has not completely fallen into panic from Warcraft. People''s requirements for living standards are naturally at a very high level. Even in the Dragon kingdom of the first world, under that extremely dangerous environment, there are still some people who maintain such a luxurious life as at present. Maybe sometimes money can really become a means to protect a person! Crystal Palace on the third floor. Ye Dong took a look at the poster with three big characters of Bai jianen, and then walked inside. The waiter at the door suddenly stopped him, "excuse me, are you also here to attend Bai jianen''s birthday party?" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. "We dressed like this and walked inside. We didn''t attend her birthday party. Did we come to play the symphony? Ha ha." When the waiter heard the speech, his face was slightly ugly and said, "since it is, show me your invitation, otherwise I dare not let you in. After all, the people inside are all famous people in LAN Chuan. Even if they lose a small ring or necklace, it will be enough to cover my lifetime salary. I can''t let any cats and dogs go in and do some petty things. " Ye Dong''s faces suddenly became ugly. Wang Feng couldn''t help but drink, "you''re a fucking waiter, don''t you? We don''t have an invitation, but we were personally invited by Miss Bai jianen!" When the waiter heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t even have an invitation. I dare say Miss Bai jianen invited me personally. Do you really think I went to work on my first day? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t you just want to fish in troubled waters? Did it happen a little? I''m looking at the suit you''re wearing. I don''t know where it was stolen. Is it suitable for you? Are you a man in a suit? " "Grass Mud Horse! I don''t think you want to live!" Wang Feng pinched the waiter''s collar, lifted him up and threw him hard to the ground. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that''s it?" Wang Feng thought he had gone too far, but when he heard the master say so, he suddenly got excited. "Ouch! My ass, come to the security guard! Where are the people? Come on, someone is beating!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, "you are the dog who looks down on people!" The fist immediately fell on the waiter like a raindrop, but Wang Feng also controlled his strength. Otherwise, the waiter would have to rest if he punched the first time! "Get out of the way! Who''s running wild in our hotel! Don''t look at what''s here, really!" A tiger backed security guard rushed in, followed by four or five burly men. The waiter lay on the ground and wailed, "third brother, these people didn''t know where they came. They wanted to break in without an invitation. I wouldn''t let them in. They scolded me and beat me." The waiter called the security guard of the third brother and glanced at Ye Dong and Wang Feng. They are all powerful warriors. At a glance, we can see the difference in the breath emitted by the four of them. For a moment, the security guard was not sure what the four of them were doing. He asked the oldest Ye Dong, "is what he said true?" Ye Dong said, "come on, Bai jianen. We were indeed invited by her to come here to attend her birthday party. As for the invitation, we really didn''t have it." The security guard took a deep breath and said, "since you''re here to attend the birthday party, how dare you beat someone? It''s not a shame for Miss Bai jianen. It seems that you''re really here to make trouble?" Ye Dong looked at the third brother of security lightly and said, "do you mean that we beat people for no reason? Just because the waiter didn''t let us in, and we felt underestimated and angry?" The third brother of the security guard snorted coldly and said, "I guess so. Even if the waiter is wrong, I don''t think you need to hit someone?" Wang Feng glanced up and down at the security guard and said, "you are dressed like a dog. Are you really the security guard here? You shouldn''t be here to steal!" "What are you talking about? Looking for death!" the security guard suddenly became angry. The element energy in his body turned upside down and hit Wang Feng! Chapter 726 Wang Feng caught each other''s fist and twisted it violently. The security captain immediately called like killing a pig. "Ah - let me go, let''s have a competition!" although the security guard was controlled by Wang Feng, he did not show a state of submission, but asked for war. Wang Feng snorted coldly, "I just repeated what the waiter just said to us. We are also guests. Shouldn''t he call us if he said such words to us?" The waiter was afraid. The security captain also felt the pain on his arm, gradually alleviated and calmed down a little. Wang Feng smiled and stood behind Ye Dong. Ye Dong said at this time, "please tell Miss Bai jianen that we didn''t attend her birthday party, but there was no invitation. The waiter not only didn''t let us in, but also suspected that we were stealing. In order to prove our innocence, we had to choose to leave. Let''s go." "Slow!" The security captain stopped Ye Dong and said, "I''m just a security guard. I''m light. You''d better convey these words by yourself." With that, the security captain made a gesture of invitation to them. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to refuse. Just then. Hearing the news, Bai jianen came to the scene. Bai jianen was dressed in a white evening dress with dazzling rhinestones, which looked like a star. "Brother Yan! And brother Yan''s disciples, are you here? What happened here?" The waiter''s face turned pale. Really a friend? Wang Feng smiled and said, "Miss Bai, we came to your birthday party, but we didn''t expect to be regarded as thieves by the waiter who doesn''t have eyes. We''re not allowed to enter. You came just in time to tell him whether we are thieves or guests!" "What?" Bai jianen looked pale, and the waiter looked ugly, just like his dead father. "Miss Bai, they... They don''t have an invitation, so I doubt them..." Bai jianen looked at the waiter coldly, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t give ye Dong an invitation, and forgot to tell the waiter. The security guard came up at this time and said, "I''m very sorry, Miss Bai, the people of our hotel have disturbed your birthday. I''ll take him out of here immediately and report it to the superior. I believe I can give you and your friends a reasonable explanation and explanation soon." Bai jianen nodded and said, "I don''t want to see him in this hotel again. You should know what to do?" "We understand." the security captain turned to the other security guards and said, "take it down!" "Don''t! I''m wrong, I dare not be here --" although the waiter kept struggling, how could his strength be as strong as a martial artist? He was immediately taken down like a chicken. Bai jianen then went to Ye Dong and said, "brother Yan, I''m very sorry that you were laughed at. It''s my negligence. I just learned that I need to show the invitation when entering the banquet venue. My father arranged this birthday party for me, and all his friends were invited. I......" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. It''s good if the misunderstanding is lifted. Anyway, I''m not famous. Most people don''t know me. Just laugh." Bai jianen''s psychology was slightly warm. "Brother Yan didn''t take it to heart. Let''s go in." "OK," ¡­¡­ Zhang Qixin absently played with a silver spoon in his hand and exchanged eyes with Huang Qing. Huang Qing is also unhappy at the moment. He never thought that this annoying guy would also come to Bai jianen''s wedding. The people they hate are not others. It was a man named Liang Chong. Liang Chong is one of Bai jianen''s many suitors. However, he is also the excellent candidate who is most likely to catch up with Bai jianen. Apart from the identity of other martial arts and powers, the family background alone is enough to crush a large area of the rich second generation in lanchuan. Liang Chong naturally understood that Zhang Qi and Huang Qing were not very cold to him. The atmosphere on this table was also extremely embarrassing at this time. Liang Chong thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother Qi, when will Xiaobai come? She is the protagonist of this birthday party. Moreover, I have prepared a big gift for him, waiting for her to give it to her." Zhang Qi smiled faintly and said, "Liang Chong, our relationship hasn''t been that good? Brother Qi doesn''t dare to call me Zhang Qi. As for Xiaobai, he should be changing his clothes." The awkward atmosphere suddenly became more awkward at this time. The dialogue between two people, one is warm and the other is cold, which makes people confused! Liang Chong glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "relationship is actually easy to establish as long as two people are willing to each other. I think Liang Chong is not qualified enough to enter brother Qi''s eyes. " With that, no one spoke. The atmosphere became more embarrassing. On the one hand, it is because of the previous dialogue between the two people. On the other hand, it is natural that Zhang Qi and Huang Qing are sitting here. The two childe brothers not only have the family background of lanchuan, but also have broken through the third-order strength. It can be said that lanchuan is the best among the younger generation, and it is also the goal that many people want to surpass. From their eyes to Huang Qing and Zhang Qi, we can clearly feel it. At this time. Zhang Qi and Huang Qing suddenly stood up, smiled and looked in a certain direction at the same time. The young generation at the table were very curious. Who came to let these two lanchuan geniuses spontaneously make such a respectful move? At the moment, Liang Chong also had doubts in his heart and looked in the direction of Huang Qing and Zhang Qi. Bai jianen in a long white dress was walking towards this side, followed by four people. The first was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looked very ordinary, but the three people behind him had their own characteristics. If they only saw Bai jianen, Zhang Qi and Huang Qing should not be so excited. Is that middle-aged man with a strong background? "Brother Yan!" Huang Qing and Zhang Qi hurried up to meet him. Ye Dong''s impression of these two people was not very good, but simply nodded. Bai jianen said at this time, "I asked Huang Qing to leave four positions for you. Brother Yan, please first. My father will take me to meet some people. In short, brother Zhang Qi and brother Yan will give them to you first. You should treat them well and don''t slow them down!" Zhang Qi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s up to you. Go and get busy. Brother Yan, come on, come on, please sit down." Chapter 727 Ye Dong didn''t say anything. He sat down directly next to Huang Qing. Wang Feng, Qin Gou and Zhao Tong sat next to Ye Dong. Ye Dong suddenly found that there was an empty position beside him, thinking that it might be reserved for Bai jianen. Zhang Qi''s indifferent face just now. Looking at Ye Dong''s flowers in full bloom, he wanted to imprint his smile on his face, "brother Yan, I can''t recognize you after you and your disciples put on their suits. It''s really suitable. I''ll take part in more parties like this in the future!" Wang Feng and others looked at each other and smiled. Then Wang Feng said, "just now we were stopped by the waiter at the door because we didn''t have an invitation. We said we were like dogs and looked like stealing." Puff¡ª¡ª Liang Chong couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Qi stared at Liang Chong with an unhappy face. Liang Chong slowly restrained his smile. Zhang Qi looked angry and said, "if I remember correctly, your name should be Wang Feng?" Wang Feng nodded. When he met mu Yesen before, he had a brief self introduction. Zhang Qi took a deep breath and said, "brother Wang Feng, do you remember the waiter''s appearance?" Wang Feng wondered, "what do you want?" Zhang Qileng snorted, "that ignorant thing, even Xiaobai''s distinguished guests dare to insult him. Of course, I can''t let him go. I want him to stay in lanchuan!" Ye Dong said at this time, "he has lost his job because of this. I think it''s OK. We sit here at this table and don''t talk to each other. Since we don''t talk, let''s eat." Zhang Qi found that everyone was looking at them. No one dared to move chopsticks. Huang Qing hurriedly said, "yes, for the birthday party, please be happy. There will be a program to watch later. Let''s have something to eat first." Move chopsticks! The people at this table began to move chopsticks. Liang Chong took a piece of celery and tossed it in the bowl. He just didn''t eat it. He suddenly looked up at Ye Dong and wondered, "well... I''ll call you brother Yan like Zhang Qi. How did brother Yan know Xiaobai?" Zhang Qi then picked his eyebrow and said, "Liang Chong, don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask. Eat your food!" Liang Chong cut, threw his chopsticks and said, "isn''t it? In this place of lanchuan, didn''t I walk horizontally? Now it''s just to attend a birthday party and eat at the same table with you. I don''t even have the right to speak? " Zhang Qi clenched his fist and looked coldly at Liang Chong. "Liang Chong, you''d better be honest with me today, not only because it''s Xiaobai''s birthday party, but also because someone like brother Yan is present. Don''t embarrass your father!" Liang Chong sneered and said, "if it weren''t for Xiaobai''s birthday party, I would have lifted the table. Now I want to talk to this man surnamed Yan and ask him what he does and how he knows Xiaobai! The whole lanchuan people know that I''m chasing Xiaobai. I think he should also know. " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I was worried that I would become your competitor." Liang Chong also smiled, "I thought you couldn''t speak. No matter what you say, others have to speak for you. What do you pretend?" "What are you talking about?" Wang Feng glared at Liang Chong, and so did the other two, "Little bastard, be polite to my master. My master doesn''t want to talk, but we quickly said it instead of him. As disciples, it''s natural for us to give face to the master outside. You think it''s a disguise. You have the ability to kill the master of Feiliu and the third-level beast king. Kill 15 third-level warriors alone!" When that comes out. The whole table showed a surprised expression, including Liang Chong, of course. Liang Chong immediately felt numb in his footwall and almost sat down on the table. This is similar to the world. Since the Reiki recovery, the rating standard of social status has changed greatly. Judging a person''s status and value in society is no longer how much money he can earn and how many dignitaries he knows. But strength! Whose fist is hard, who has the right to speak! If what this man named Wang Feng said is true. Then the Yan in front of me is really powerful. Maybe... He has entered the fourth level! Can''t the whole lanchuan find a level 4 power warrior? Is this why Zhang Qi and Huang Qing are so polite to him and Xiao Bai regards him as a guest of honor? This moment. Liang Chong suddenly panicked. But since he stood up and said what he had just said, he couldn''t sit back so soft Liang took a deep breath and said bravely, "brother Yan is so powerful. No wonder he can sit with us. After all, this table doesn''t contain any gold. Not everyone can take a seat, but..." Liang Chong turned and said, "I''m still curious about how you know Xiaobai and what your relationship is." Zhang Qi was full of fire and said, "Liang Chong! If you mess around like this, you won''t be afraid that Xiaobai will ignore you in the future?" "Not really? Just ask a few questions. Brother Yan is such a powerful man. I believe he won''t be so stingy. Don''t you even tell me?" Liang smiled at Ye Dong and said, "you say yes, brother Yan." Wang Feng glanced at Ye Dong and said, "master, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Miss Bai can''t see such a person." Liang Chong was almost angry and hurt internally by these words, but he could only be a ninja. Ye dong put down his chopsticks and said, "I met Miss Bai in a business. As for the relationship, ordinary friends." Liang Chong said with an uncertain face, "ordinary friends? No one will invite ordinary friends to celebrate their birthday, especially this birthday party. All the people who come here are famous people in lanchuan. If you are really good, I should have heard your name in lanchuan. It''s a pity that I heard about your existence and your deeds for the first time today. Maybe the waiter before didn''t read it wrong. Some people are human models even if they wear suits... Ha ha. " Wang Feng took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and said to Ye Dong, "master, I can''t bear it anymore. Please allow me to take this evil breath for you!" Ye Dong blinked and said, "I''m also very angry when he said that about me. Sit down and I''ll do it myself." Liang Chong''s face changed. He couldn''t believe that this person surnamed Yan would say this. What are you trying to do? Liang Chong watched Ye Dong get up and walk in his direction. His mind suddenly beat a drum, "what do you... What do you want to do? I''m the son of Liang long, chairman of Furong group!" Chapter 728 Ye Dong sneered and said, "then your father must love you very much, otherwise, you shouldn''t be so rude." Liang Chong looked around. This is Xiaobai''s birthday party. What can he do to him? Can you kill him? Perhaps because of nervousness, Liang Chong found his lips a little dry, gently sipped, took a deep breath and said, "freedom of speech." Ye Dong nodded and said, "freedom of speech. Indeed, everyone has the right to speak, but what some people say is not necessarily words. You seemed to doubt my strength just now?" Liang Chong looked at the hand slowly resting on his shoulder and retreated in fear. "What are you doing? My father is here. Do you dare to touch me? Do you believe I can''t make you stay in lanchuan?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and pinched Liang Chong''s shoulder. Blink! Here is! Feiliu Canyon! Liang Chong immediately felt that his body seemed to be torn to pieces. That feeling made his life worse than death, and his viscera seemed to be squeezed together. He opened his mouth. Vomit¡ª¡ª However, at the moment when Liang Chong was about to vomit. Ye Dong took him back to the hotel again. WOW¡ª¡ª The harsh vomit suddenly got into everyone''s ears. For a moment, everyone looked back at Liang Chong who was vomiting in the middle of the stage. Liang Chong turned his eyes and shouted, "my father is the chairman of Furong group..." Plop¡ª¡ª Liang Chong passed out on the spot. At this time, everyone looked at Ye Dong with frightened eyes. He didn''t know when to sit back in his seat and was competing with a crab. What happened just now? The two of them seemed to disappear suddenly and suddenly appeared again! Wang Feng was surprised and said, "master, what was the name of that move just now? Teach me!" Wang Feng really wants to learn everything Unfortunately, whether it is unparalleled domineering or blinking, he can''t learn it easily. Ye Dong said calmly, "can''t eat and plug your mouth?" Zhang Qi and Huang Qing have a closer understanding of Ye Dong''s strength at this moment. With their experience, they have seen many powerful people. But I have never seen such an exaggerated existence as strong as ye Dong. Just now, his fast naked eyes couldn''t catch it, and he didn''t know what ye Dong had done to Liang Chong. Liang Chong''s clothes were broken and vomited all over the ground. From beginning to end, they didn''t see how ye Dong moved. Can only be described as unfathomable! Bai jianen knew something must have happened when he saw Liang Chong suddenly appear on the stage. At this time, she hurried here, glanced at the faces of the people, and then asked Zhang Qi, "brother Qi, what happened? Why did Liang Chong suddenly appear on the stage?" Zhang Qileng snorted, "that''s the boy''s own right. I didn''t know how ugly his speech was just now. I still want brother Yan to stay in lanchuan. If I don''t want to make things big, I don''t need brother Yan to do it. I''ll clean him up first." "What''s going on?" Bai jianen was speechless. How come everyone has a grudge against brother Yan! Bai jianen looked at Ye Dong with a ashamed face. Looking at that, he was almost crying. "Brother Yan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble. I... Oh! I don''t know what to say. Brother Yan, you... Come here. I''ll introduce my father to you. Come on." Now we can only see if Dad can make brother Yan happy. Just now she has been telling her father about brother Yan. My father is also a figure in lanchuan and should not disappoint her. At that time, let dad introduce brother Yan to those dignitaries in lanchuan. If brother Yan wants to do anything in the future, it can be more convenient. Originally thought that ye Dong would not agree, Bai jianen could only pray mentally. I didn''t expect Ye Dong''s promise to be so straightforward. "OK." "Er... Please come with me, brother Yan." In a few minutes. Ye Dong came to a strange table with a group of bodyguards wearing suits and standing behind them. The people here seem to be capable people in all fields of lanchuan, giving people a full sense of oppression. However, for ye Dong, these people are just a group of ordinary people in his eyes. After all, he is a man who has seen God many times, and he has become a God himself, but his name is not in the God''s name record. "Dad, this is brother Yan I told you." Bai jianen said, winking at Dad. Bai Shengxing was slightly surprised, but he quickly stood up and stretched out his right hand to Ye Dong. "Mr. Yan, I heard that my daughter has been taken care of by you. Thank you very much. If you have any grievances or want to seek help in lanchuan, please don''t hesitate to speak. I Bai Shengxing will be able to do it for you!" What a big breath! It took a while! Ye Dong reached out and held Bai Shengxing''s hand. "I really have one thing to ask boss Bai for help, but, eh?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned, but he saw Bai Shengxing smiling at him, "I don''t know where Mr. Yan is from?" A huge force came from Bai Shengxing''s palm. Ye Dong chuckled and pinched it with more strength. "Ah -" Bai Shengxing immediately uttered a strange cry and knelt directly in front of Ye Dong. Ye Dong looked down at him and said, "I''m a native of lanchuan." This moment! The whole birthday party was quiet. As we all know, Bai Shengxing is also a powerful warrior, and his strength is not weak. He is at the middle level of the third order. He has a preference for testing the strength of the other party when shaking hands. It often makes the person shaking hands with him miserable, neither crying nor laughing. But today They''re opening their eyes! It''s the first time to see someone who can kneel on the ground and scream like killing a pig in the process of shaking hands. Bai Shengxing suddenly turned a long face and stood up from the ground with the strength of his hand. I''ve seen big winds and waves. Although he was ashamed just now, he soon cleared his throat and said, "it seems that my daughter didn''t lie. Mr. Yan''s strength is really above me. People like you should be at the same table with us! I''ll have a drink later and talk about what Mr. Yan wants me to help. While these big bosses in lanchuan are here, they can help even if I can''t solve it. " Ye Dong said calmly, "it''s not convenient to say this in public. I''ll visit boss Bai in your company tomorrow." Bai Shengxing heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK." Chapter 729 Ye Dong returned to his seat and recalled Bai Shengxing''s move just now. If he had written to Bai Shengxing at that time, it is estimated that Bai Shengxing would not pay attention to him in the future. These big bosses have a strange temper. They don''t lack people who want to please him all the time. What they lack is people who can defeat them. Ye Dong just met him and showed his strength at the same time. At least the first meeting with Bai Shengxing satisfied Bai Shengxing. So that his eyes would look at Ye Dong from time to time during the whole birthday party. A fat man on one side smiled faintly and asked, "Sheng Xing is not satisfied? Should I call him over and compete with you?" Bai Shengxing said with a wry smile, "I''m just thinking about what a strong man like him would ask me to help." As soon as this remark came out, the people also looked at a loss. Yeah, what the hell would that be? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The banquet is just a necessary process for ye Dong to get to know Bai Shengxing. However, Bai jianen''s last dance on the stage is really very emotional. After saying goodbye to Bai jianen, ye Dong said to Wang Feng on his way back, "pay attention when you go back." Wang Feng and others were stunned. "Pay attention to what?" Qin Gou said, "of course it''s the one named Liang Chong. What else can you pay attention to?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that boy shouldn''t dare to do anything? Haven''t he suffered enough?" Zhao Tong said at this time, "I''m more concerned about what we''re going to do tomorrow. Master, when will you teach us half a move? In this way, we are not easy to be bullied. Moreover, Yueyue said she would like to see you!" Ye dong thought, if tomorrow goes well, he should leave this place soon after asking the location of the dark sequence. Just give these guys a little guidance before you leave. Lest they be bullied. Ye Dong nodded and said, "after I see boss waibai tomorrow, I''ll find you." With that, ye Dong walked forward. Wang Feng hurriedly stopped Ye Dong and said, "master, you''re not making a bad check. How do you know where we are? How can you contact us?" Ye Dong said, "I''ll find you. Just wait at home for me to find you." With that, ye Dong began to walk forward. I can''t go home, so I can only find a place to stay for one night. Ye Dong decided to find a hotel for one night. It''s hard to feel like you can''t go back home! Yaxin hotel. Ye Dong simply took a bath and then jumped into bed. "God of time, help me shield my breath." Time God didn''t speak, but almost at this moment, ye Dong suddenly felt that the time flow rate of the whole world had stopped! Just like when the creator came to him! It should be the God of time who helped him stop time. He opened his backpack and glanced at the psychic card inside. Spirit card: 1177530 Ye Dong wondered, "the number seems to have increased by more than 100000." The God of time said at this time, "faith can span time and planes, so those believers you once had can still add spiritual cards to you. Also, it''s very important that you don''t use more than 100 psychic cards. And each use is best every other month or so. Otherwise, even in the environment where time stops, the smell of element energy is difficult to volatilize and will be detected by others. In addition, it will change the concentration of element energy in the surrounding air and cause some very eye-catching phenomena. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I clearly have a million psychic cards, but I can only use 100 at a time. Moreover, every use has to be separated by a month. When can I return to the peak?" The laughter of time God sounded in his ear and said, "haimengchuan has controlled the world. He knows what he is doing. Just like the first world, the purpose of controlling the world''s nuclear weapons is naturally to create a bottom card for himself, so you must not act rashly, so as not to waste all your previous achievements." "Well, even if I find her, I can''t kill her!" Ye Dong said helplessly. The God of time said, "In fact, you should have found that you are only the soul back to the world, but the four indicators on your personal information have been at the level of 1000, which is like a reincarnation breakthrough when a person''s realm has reached the peak. You are raising your realm to the peak, and then you will find the body left in the spatial ligament of the first world, even in the first world Among the gods, you will also be an extremely special existence. Because none of them has the double birth like you, and they also inherit the abilities and attributes of the double birth. " Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "God of time, when did you comfort people so much?" "This is the truth." time God smiled faintly and said, "well, continue to do what you want to do." "Yes." Ye Dong took out a hundred psychic cards. Wang Feng, they can only devour them bit by bit, and he plans to devour a hundred at one time! Ye Dong crushes a hundred psychic cards in his hand! Katz¡ª¡ª The spirit card instantly turned into a golden mass of light and rushed into his body madly. With the entry of the golden light, ye Dong''s body also began to emit golden light. The light did not shoot out, but kept drilling into his body. Ye Dong''s body floated slowly, and his whole body was like soaking in the ocean of elements condensed by the ability of elements. Elements are nourishing every cell in his body! This state lasted nearly three minutes. Ye Dong fell back into bed. Only then did I feel a little bit of regaining strength! He immediately cut out his personal information. Host: ye Dong Realm: None Grade: fourth stage and seventh section Gene lock: none! Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Strength: 1470 HP: 1470 Speed: 1470 Energy: 1470 Wu Jue: Wu Ti: Skill: Hongmeng Rune (perfection) frost blue spirit (perfection) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 150930 Spirit card: 1017430 Number of believers: 34755 Ye Dong looked at his enhancement points and then distributed them in his brain. He once thought that personal information needed to be distributed evenly. But when he reached a certain level, he gradually understood a little. His speed and energy almost don''t need too much supplement, and his Qi and blood don''t matter because his opponent can''t touch his heel at all. The most important thing is strength! 150930 enhancement points! What can you do? Ye Dong soon figured it out. [consume 150000 strengthening points, strength + 1500!] Chapter 730 Ye Dong walked out of the hotel. There was a limousine outside the door. Seeing ye Dong coming out, the driver hurried down and opened the door for him. Ten minutes later. The car stopped in front of a group of villas. Ye Dong looks at the villas. He has considered buying a villa for his parents. If he has money, he can spend time to earn it slowly. However, at the thought of living here are some celebrities, it is estimated that it is difficult for my parents to adapt to being neighbors with them, but it will bring them a lot of trouble, so I chose a more moderate place. Under the leadership of a housekeeper, ye Dong saw Bai Shengxing reading newspapers and basking in the sun on the balcony. Bai Shengxing held the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said to Ye Dong, "Mr. Yan came so early. Sit down first." Ye Dong glanced at the recliner and chose to stand. "I only ask one question. I won''t disturb boss Bai for too long." Bai Shengxing took off his sunglasses and wondered, "you seem to be in a hurry?" Ye Dong said, "I just don''t want to waste time." Bai Shengxing heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, judging from your friendship with my daughter, I''ll listen to your problems. If I can help, please forgive Yan first." "I want to know if boss Bai can contact the dark sequence for me." Ye Dong said calmly. Today the sun is quite big, but I don''t know why Bai Shengxing feels cold on such a hot day. Dark sequence? This guy asked him about the dark sequence? Bai Shengxing smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Yan, are you looking for the wrong person? I Bai Shengxing is open and aboveboard. A wind review in lanchuan is also excellent. How can I have contact with the evil underground organization of dark sequence? I don''t know where they are. If I know, I will choose to call the police at the first time." Ye Dong looked at Bai Shengxing quietly. Bai Shengxing licked his lips in embarrassment and wondered, "it looks obvious when I lie?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "HMM." Bai Shengxing photographed the seat next to him. Ye Dong didn''t refuse this time and chose to sit down because there was a play! Bai Shengxing took out a cigarette, lit one for himself, took a sharp breath and said, "in fact, you know, in our business, white and black have to..." Ye Dong said directly, "help me contact them and say, I want to join them." Bai Shengxing almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡ª Yas like as two peas, and he grabbed the white back of his back, and he grasped Ye Dong''s arm. He was amazed. "Mr. Yan, you don''t want to joke with me in the morning. Why do you want to join the dark sequence? Why? What''s wrong with you? You can mix with me! I promise you to buy a three identical one next to me." Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "In a word, don''t ask me anything. Just contact the dark sequence for me and ask them to send someone over, and tell them their purpose. If they are willing to come, I will thank boss Bai very much. Your daughter is also a powerful warrior. However, I know her strength is very weak. After my training, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and there will be no future in the future Quantity. Of course, it doesn''t matter if a girl doesn''t have a future, but I can guarantee that no one at the same level can bully her. Even if she meets any powerful opponent, she can retreat without injury. " When Bai Shengxing heard the speech, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Let''s not say what the purpose of Yan''s plan to join the dark sequence is. However, if he can really point out his daughter one or two, he will indeed make a great change in Bai jianen''s future! " Bai Shengxing thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Yan, I don''t know your full name yet?" "Yan Zhengyi." Bai Shengxing chewed the name carefully, and then asked, "Mr. Yan, what''s the purpose of joining the dark sequence?" Ye Dong naturally thought that someone would ask him that. With a faint smile, ye Dong said, "of course, it''s the pursuit of a stronger self." Crazy! Another crazy person for getting stronger! He is clearly strong, but he seems not satisfied. He plans to join the dark sequence to make himself stronger! Bai Shengxing took a deep breath and said, "well, I can contact the dark sequence only at a fixed time. Otherwise, after all, I don''t have a close relationship with them, so I have to come one day. I can''t tell you which day it will be, but you can stay with me and teach my daughter first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have time. " "Of course, I can also know your strength during this period. The dark sequence welcomes the strong and asked me to find some fresh blood for them. It''s just... Although I also want to do something for me with their strength, to be honest, I really don''t want to have anything to do with the dark sequence." It can be seen from Bai Shengxing''s eyes that his eyes reveal a trace of embarrassment. Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, by the way, I have three disciples..." Bai Shengxing couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let them come together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an hour. forecourt. Ye Dong''s eyes skipped over the four people in front of him one by one. Wang Feng is nervous and excited at the moment. What''s nervous is that he will receive the master''s training soon. What''s exciting is that their training venue is in one of the most luxurious villas in lanchuan. I even saw Miss Bai jianen who attended her birthday party last night. Ye Dong said to Bai jianen, "these are your three senior brothers." "And me?" Yueyue said discontentedly as she sat in the shade with a bag of potato chips in her hand. "That''s elder martial sister." "Elder martial sister is so young! Ah! No! It''s not so young as a child!" Bai jianen looked surprised. Ye Dong said, "don''t cross. In short, take this first." Ye Dong spread out his palm, and a golden ball of light appeared on his palm. Bai jianen looked puzzled and said, "it''s amazing... What is this?" Wang Feng said at this time, "younger martial sister, if you don''t want it, you can give it to me." Ye Dong gave Wang Feng a gentle stare. Wang Feng smiled and said, "master, I''m kidding." Ye Dong said, "even if it''s given to you, you can''t use it. Everyone can only use it once. Bai jianen, forget it. I''ll call you Xiaobai. She''ll make you stronger a little. Then I''ll teach you a move I personally like to use." Wang Feng wondered, "what tricks?" "Boiling blood is possessed!" As soon as they heard this, they were stunned and widened their eyes. Boiling blood! Listen to the name, you know it''s great! Suddenly, a group of people began to become excited! Chapter 731 Bai jianen wanted to reach out to catch the light ball, but when her hand was about to touch the light ball, the light ball went directly into her hand. Bai jianen was slightly startled, but the feeling from her body immediately made her feel very unbelievable! Bai jianen was surprised and said, "brother Yan, i... I seem to feel that my strength has increased, and my whole body seems to be full of strength!" Ye Dong nodded calmly and said, "well, it''s really an energy to improve your strength. By the way, there''s another thing." Ye Dong handed Bai jianen a psychic card and said, "this card is called a psychic card. It contains a lot of elemental energy. In your current state, just use a small piece each time, about the size of your thumb. Hold it in your hand or crush it with your fingers." Wang Feng looked enviously at the brand-new Spirit card in Bai jianen''s hand. Bai jianen''s heart kept beating. Fantastic! This is her inner feeling at this moment. What is the holiness of brother Yan and why he can improve her realm at hand. Moreover, he is also carrying this strange card storing element energy. It seems that It was a good deal to buy the body of the flying stream Lord for $3 million! Bai jianen felt that he had made money. In fact, if ye Dong hadn''t asked her father, he might not have contacted her. After all, the role of running when a friend is in danger. Ye Dong disdains deep friendship. Yueyue then came to Ye Dong and asked in a childish voice, "master, when will you teach us the skill called boiling blood into the devil? I''ve finished my potato chips." Yueyue''s mouth was still stained with potato chips. Ye Dong helplessly wiped it off. Then he patted her on the head and said, "it''s starting right away. Stand next to your second martial brother." Yueyue smiled and ran towards the second younger martial brother, "second younger martial brother, elder martial sister is coming ~" Wang Feng looked helpless. It was clear that he was Yueyue''s cousin. Now he has become his cousin''s junior brother. Yueyue thinks it''s fun. She always makes fun of him with this. Master, it''s true. Shouldn''t you rank according to your strength? Ye Dong straightened his face and said, "next, the skill I want to teach you is called boiling blood into the devil. This is a secret skill that can temporarily improve your Qi, blood, strength and speed. In this state, you can''t feel any pain. Therefore, the damage to the body is still great. " When ye Dong finished, Wang Feng and them were stunned. They didn''t expect that this skill would be so overbearing and cause great damage to their body at the same time? Ye Dong smiled and said, "you may think that since the harm is so great, why should I teach you this skill. Obviously, when you meet an opponent who is stronger than you, your end is not just injury. May die. Therefore, whether you want to learn or not depends on your willingness. If you don''t want to learn, I can teach you something else. " Ye Dong said these words with a smile. Bai jianen and Yueyue may not understand, but Wang Feng, Qin Gou and Zhao Tong have great feelings about this. Now they are still laughing, but just a few days ago, they almost died in the place of Mu Yesen! If they hadn''t been lucky enough to meet a passing master, they might have died long ago. And this kind of coincidence, this kind of luck, it is estimated that there will be no more in the future! Wang Feng took a deep breath and said to Ye Dong, "master! I want to learn!" Qin Gou and Zhao Tong stepped forward with firm eyes, apparently answering Ye Dong with behavior. Yueyue thought for a moment and said, "if younger martial brothers want to learn, of course I and the eldest martial sister want to learn, younger martial sister, what about you? Do you want to learn?" Bai jianen smiled and said, "of course I want to learn, but I''m more benzene. I hope the master can contain more!" Ye Dong nodded calmly and said, "The first element of blood boiling magic is to enter a state of extreme anger. Everyone doesn''t want to be angry. You can think of something that makes you angry as much as possible. At this time, I will guide your qi and blood and let you enter the state of blood boiling magic. After that, you just need to master this feeling. Who wants to come first £¿¡± "Master, can I come first?" Xiaoyueyue raised her hand and said. Ye Dong looked at others and said, "is there anyone else?" "Master!" xiaoyueyue looked at Ye Dong angrily. Ye Dong smiled, waved to Xiao Yueyue and said, "master, I''m kidding you. Come here." Xiaoyueyue smiled and ran towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong stood in xiaoyueyue''s hand, put his hands on her small shoulder and said, "the basis of boiling blood magic is to take anger as the guide, eliminate blood and make efforts to make himself enter an extremely excited state. Once he enters this state, whether it is attack or escape, it will have strange effects. Yueyue, is there anything that makes you feel very angry?" "Of course!" xiaoyueyue took a deep breath and suddenly clenched her fist. "When my brother took my mango pudding, it made me very angry!" Ye Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the others did burst out laughing. Ye Dong gave them a gentle stare, and the laughter soon stopped. "Whatever the reason, as long as you can enter a very angry state, you can start now." "Good!" Yueyue nodded hard, and then began to recall when her brother robbed her mango patch. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª A breeze rushed out from the foot of xiaoyueyue. I didn''t expect to get better so soon? Ye dong put a ray of elemental energy into xiaoyueyue''s body and said, "The human body has tens of thousands of pores, and these pores are the places where Qi and blood come out. First, I will open all pores in your body and fix them. All you have to do is feel the existence of these pores. In the Dantian, integrate Qi and blood and element energy. The two are compatible. When they rush out of your body, they will produce a very wonderful chemical reaction and boil blood into magic , that is, Yueyue, you first try to fuse Qi and blood and elemental energy in the body. " "Yes!" Ye Dong then said, "anger will drive the rise of Qi and blood, and this rising Qi and blood can be more easily introduced into the Dantian from the body and enter the fusion stage. You should do the same later." "Yes, master!" the four nodded in unison. I don''t know when everyone is not laughing and playing. Everyone is very focused and doesn''t dare to blink. Listen carefully to what ye Dong said and carefully observe the changes of xiaoyueyue! Chapter 732 Xiaoyueyue''s comprehension ability is really good, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t integrated Qi and blood and element energy after working hard for a long time. Yueyue looked at Ye Dong with a depressed face and asked with tears, "master, I''m so useless..." Ye Dong rubbed Yueyue''s small head and said, "don''t be discouraged. Go to the corner and train yourself." "OK..." xiaoyueyue ran to the shade of the trees and began to try to enter the state of boiling blood and magic. "Master, can I come this time?" "And me!" "Master!" Wang Feng and the three of them can''t wait. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s best for one of the four of you to learn, so you can train after you go back. As for Miss Bai..." Bai jianen wants to have a try. However, hearing Ye Dong''s words, he immediately understood, "anyway, the master lives here at night. I have plenty of time to ask the master for advice. Let the senior brothers come first." Ye Dong nodded gently. Wang Feng thanked them quickly. "Younger martial sister, thank you!" "It''s OK. You practice first. I''ll accompany the eldest martial sister." Bai jianen glanced at xiaoyueyue and then walked towards her with a smile. Ye dong put his hand on Wang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Feng took a deep breath and said, "master, I''m ready." "Well, come on!" "Ah --" Wang Feng suddenly roared, and the whole person''s skin began to turn red. Ye Dong looked at his eyebrows and immediately checked his body. The Qi and blood in Wang Feng''s body have been preliminarily integrated with elemental energy! This guy is very savvy! Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then said, "don''t release too much Qi and blood, otherwise, before you enter the boiling blood demon, it is estimated that you will not be able." "Yes!" Wang fengha took a mouthful of milky turbidity, and the whole skin became flushed. On his head, wisps of green smoke were emitting continuously. Ye Dong broke down the elemental energy and then rushed towards the countless pores in his body. "People have several pores. If you can break through these pores with Qi and blood in an instant, it will be like boiling blood into the devil. Now I''ll help you break through your pores. You can remember their positions, and the energy that combines Qi and blood with elemental energy will be separated in the body and attached to the pores. When you want to cast boiling blood enchanted, you can instantly enter the state of boiling blood enchanted when it is detonated at one time. " "Master, I understand!" Qin Gou looked at Wang Feng nervously. "It''s really Wang Feng. It''s really reliable!" Zhao Tong on one side nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wang Feng''s strength is the highest among us, and his understanding is naturally not weak. Otherwise, how can he be our captain! I hope he can learn as soon as possible so that he can teach us! " Suddenly! Just then. Wang Feng''s expression was painful and a mouthful of old blood sprayed out directly! He suddenly felt his eyes black and fell to the ground. Ye Dong helped Wang Feng, and he didn''t let him fall to the ground. "Wang Feng!" Zhao Tong and Qin Gou rushed towards him. "Master, what happened to Wang Feng? Why did he suddenly spit blood?" "Is he okay?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "he consumes too much Qi and blood and can''t be discharged in time. There''s no way for Qi and blood energy. He can only rush out directly from his mouth. It should be no big problem. Just have a rest." Qin Gou and Zhao Tong breathed a long sigh of relief. I was more sure that this skill called boiling blood into the devil was dangerous even when I was practicing. Wang Feng is like this. What should they do? Xiaoyue and Bai jianen ran here hand in hand. "Master, how is he, cousin? Will he be all right?" Xiaoyue looked at Wang Feng with red eyes and a worried face. Bai jianen also looked worried, "master, why is this skill so dangerous? Can we really learn it?" Just when everyone was worried about Wang Feng. Wang Feng woke up by himself. Everyone followed with a sigh of relief. Wang Feng looked at the scene, sighed helplessly and said, "did I faint?" I don''t know who Wang Feng asked. However, Qin Gou, who had the best relationship with him, nodded and said, "the master said you didn''t expel the Qi and blood energy from your body in time, so the Qi and blood energy came out of your mouth. However, it''s not a very dangerous thing." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a waste of some Qi and blood. The body of a powerful warrior will generate new Qi and blood every day. However, it won''t exceed the original Qi and blood value of your body, but how much you have will be supplemented. Of course, you also have to eat to supplement, otherwise, these Qi and blood will be stripped from your other organs, which will cause great damage to your body in the long run. And this is also one of the reasons why boiling blood magic damages the body. You must completely master the blood consumption of boiling blood. " Everyone nodded cautiously. Xiaoyueyue suddenly asked, "master, what kind of skill is this blood boiling magic? Can you demonstrate it with us?" It''s still xiaoyueyue who dares to say this. Wang Feng did not stop them at moment, and they also looked like they wanted to see. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "of course, but when I learned to boil blood into the devil, I didn''t have as much trouble as you. I thought with my guidance, you should learn it soon. " Ye Dong learned to boil blood and become possessed at that time, which took less than a few minutes. Is it because of the system that he learns so fast? Maybe Xiaoyueyue asked curiously, "master, how long did it take you to learn to be possessed by boiling blood?" Wang Feng they pricked up their ears and were obviously curious. Ye Dong said, "a few minutes. I learn everything faster." Hearing such abnormal speed, everyone suddenly fell silent. Learned to boil blood in a few minutes? But why do they learn so hard? Wang Feng, in particular, couldn''t understand his face. He thought he was going to die! Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to them, "I''ll just show you what it''s like to be possessed by boiling blood." Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of spirit. Boiling blood! Boom! A stream of Qi and blood rushed out of his pores directly, forming a circular gas field on his surface. Everyone was afraid to step back for several steps, showing a shocked look! Chapter 733 Ye Dong''s skin instantly turned blood red, and strands of hot white steam kept coming out of his body! Like Shura coming! When they saw this scene, they suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouth slightly, but they couldn''t close it easily for a moment! The picture they saw in front of them was really... Amazing! Is this boiling blood possessed? The training lasted until evening. Wang Feng, they are preparing to go back and practice well. After all, today is their first training. I''m afraid they won''t sleep well at night. Ye Dong was in the state of boiling blood and magic. It was really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! They Can you really get into that state? The sky gradually darkened. Ye Dong took a look at the sky and said to several people who were still working silently, "let''s get here first today. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it!" This is what a man who learned to boil blood in a few minutes said? Wang Feng and others felt a burst of contempt. In fact, they were jealous and envious. Bai jianen said at this time, "master, I heard that Dad stared at a box on the third floor of Taixin hotel. Seeing how hard we practice, he ordered us a table of good dishes to make up." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wang Feng and them. Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I seem to have grasped some tricks. I want to go home and practice." I don''t want to waste any time! So did Qin Gou and Zhao Tong. Xiaoyueyue licked her lips. Hearing the delicious food, she suddenly couldn''t control it. Ye Dong said to Bai jianen, "they don''t seem to want to go very much. Can''t they return the banquet?" Bai jianen said with a wry smile, "the banquet in Taixin hotel can''t be booked if others want to. It must be impossible to return. Don''t you really want to go?" Yueyue raised her hand and said, "I want to go!" Wang Feng said with a speechless face, "there''s no food for you at home. Everyone won''t go, just you want to go." "Younger martial brother! How do you talk to elder martial sister? Master, look, he doesn''t respect me. Teach him a lesson for me!" "Come here, you." Wang Feng picked up Xiao Yueyue. Xiaoyueyue struggled, "no, I want to eat delicious food. Let go of me, let go of me, master..." Bai jianen then suggested, "well, elder martial sister, you can tell me your home address. I''ll ask my people to pack the food and send it to you." "Really? That''s great. My family lives in..." After Wang Feng and others left, Bai jianen said to Ye Dong, "master, there is no one at home to cook. We all eat outside. Elder martial brothers don''t go. Let''s go and eat casually and pack some for Yueyue. What do you think?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Taixin hotel. Ye Dong and Bai jianen both walked into the hotel. Two people walked into the VIP elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator. Bai jianen asked suspiciously, "master, do you really want to join the dark sequence? I heard..." Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, smiled and said, "your father told you?" Bai jianen nodded gently and said, "my father and I have nothing to talk about. He sometimes tells me something about business. In short, there is no secret between us. My father actually asked me to persuade you to join the dark sequence with your strength. It''s a waste of your talent! " "I have a reason to go, you won''t understand." Ye Dong said calmly. Bai jianen took a worried look at Ye Dong. They are not qualified to teach Ye Dong to do things. Everyone''s pursuit is different. The elevator reaches the third floor. The two men went out and the first thing they saw was the waiters on the left and right sides. When the elevator door opened, the waiters in the two rows consciously lowered their heads, walked through the red carpet and opened the magnificent door. A big round table as big as half a basketball court appeared in front of them. This is the life of the rich Ye Dong looked at everything in front of him and felt a sense of bewilderment. With more money, there is no place to spend. If you come to such a place with a meal, and there are so many dishes, you can see that it looks like at least more than thirty. In the middle, there is a roasted camel with an apple in its mouth. Bai jianen seems to have been used to all this for a long time. He said to Ye Dong, "master, there are performances. Let''s sit here." Ye Dong turned his head and really saw a stage. When they took their seats, the performance on the stage began. Ye Dong is not very interested in acting, but in eating. Bai jianen habitually picked up a fork and pointed it at a piece of arhat pulp. Chew it carefully. Suddenly, she felt something wrong. The taste of Siraitia grosvenorii is not the same as before. However, in the next second, Bai jianen suddenly covered his throat and felt that his throat was burning like a flame! Ye Dong was slightly stunned, pulled her, looked ugly and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Poison... Yes... Cough -" Bai jianen coughed up a mouthful of bright red blood and was about to pass. Ye Dong hurriedly felt out the relic that had not been used from the space ring and stuffed the relic into Bai jianen''s mouth. Bai jianen immediately opened her eyes. The relic turned into a wisp of cool liquid in her mouth and slipped into her throat. The pain in her throat disappeared instantly! Her eyes suddenly burst out a golden light. When the golden light dispersed, he soon recovered his consciousness. "I... am I still alive?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "he''s still alive, but he almost died!" Without this relic, perhaps Bai jianen would not live! There''s nothing wrong with what he just ate. The Siraitia grosvenorii eaten by Bai jianen was poisoned. It shows that someone deliberately aimed at Bai jianenlai! Who could it be? Ye Dong looked at the group of people performing on the stage. Even if such a big thing happened here, the group of people on the stage still performed without feeling, as if they didn''t see what happened here. Beijing Opera is singing on the stage. The original tune of Beijing Opera sounds very good-looking, melodious and loud. But at the moment, it gives people an unspeakable strange feeling. In such a moment, the surrounding environment suddenly changed greatly. The surrounding walls were lit and burned like paper paste, leaving only mottled old screens, yellow walls and a table of rotten food! Ye Dong slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it once, the picture in front of him disappeared without a trace. What they saw just now is an illusion! He looked aside at Bai jianen, perhaps because he swallowed the relic son, and the illusion did not affect Bai jianen at all. So, next, should the person who set the trap also appear? Chapter 734 Ye Dong read the message and asked Bai jianen, "do you have any enemies?" Bai jianen adjusted his breathing, clenched his fist and said, "maybe... It''s my father''s business competitor. I''ve met a lot of such things since I was young. Most of them are for money, but this time it''s a little different. The other party wants me to die!" you ''re right! It''s really different this time. Even if competitors want to revenge dad, they won''t do so absolutely. Moreover, the other party also poisoned the Siraitia grosvenorii she likes to eat. It is clear that people who know her eating habits will know this. So. Who would it be, who wanted her life! The two waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for the man to appear. Is the other party just poisoned, and then, there is no then? This is how confident you are about your poison, how dare you trust it so much? Generally, you should not choose to leave after confirming that the other party is dead? Or The other party is nearby, just afraid to come out? Ye Dong released his mind and concentrated it in the hotel. Although I don''t know who it is, only a few people know what happened in this box, and it is naturally easy to identify if it conforms to the characteristics of the poisoned person. Ye Dong saw at least three, but... In the end, they could not be easily determined because there was no evidence. Ye Dong said to Bai jianen at this time, "don''t eat out in the future. Go back first!" "Yes!" Ye Dong escorts Bai jianen all the way back to the villa residential area. And told Bai Shengxing about it. Bai Shengxing took a look at his daughter and saw her nod. Only then did he believe that all this was true. "Damn it!" Bai Shengxing clenched his fist as if he knew who did it, with a terrible anger in his eyes. Ye Dong wondered, "boss Bai seems to know who it is?" Bai Shengxing snorted coldly and said, "it''s no use knowing who it is, and there''s no evidence. As long as he doesn''t admit it, you can''t take him." Ye Dong nodded gently. Boss Bai was right. There was no evidence. It was useless even to know who it was. Although this has nothing to do with Ye Dong, he is at least Bai jianen''s Apprentice now. If anything happens to Bai jianen during this period of time. It may affect Bai Shengxing''s contact with the dark sequence. It is estimated that he will not be willing to help him contact the dark sequence at that time, resulting in the failure of his plan and the futility of his efforts. Then at least before he goes to the dark sequence, he must protect Bai jianen or do more superfluous things. In this way, Bai Shengxing may pay more attention to his affairs. Ye Dong said at this time, "I''m in my room. If boss Bai wants my help, he can come to me directly." Bai Shengxing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked away at Ye Dong. What did that mean? Bai jianen said at this time, "if the master hadn''t helped this time, my daughter would have died." Bai Shengxing asked, "how did you solve your poison?" Bai jianen shook his head, looked in the direction Ye Dong left and said, "master, I ate a glittering thing. It was not ordinary at first sight. After I ate it, I couldn''t feel the pain in an instant, and even... I even felt that my strength had been strengthened." In a continuous day, the strength has been significantly improved several times. This feeling is really wonderful. Bai Shengxing thought with his head down and said, "you should rest early today. I''ll talk to him." Bai jianen said at this time, "Dad, does the master really want to go to the dark sequence?" Bai Shengxing nodded and said, "I can''t understand what he thinks, but he seems to have thought about it for a long time. Why did he suddenly ask?" Bai jianen thought for a moment and said, "today master has taught us a lot of things. I can only worship him as a teacher for one day, and my strength has improved a lot. If I can learn the skills he taught me, I think my strength will increase exponentially. But if he joins the dark sequence, then the strength of the dark sequence is bound to rise. In the future, I will join the army. If I encounter such an opponent on the battlefield, I will have no ability to fight back, and so will others. If Shifu joins the dark sequence, I think the future of the Dragon kingdom will be swallowed up by the darkness. " Bai Shengxing''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. Can this surname Yan really play such a big role? By joining the dark sequence, can he directly reverse the current balance between the Dragon Kingdom and the dark sequence? Bai Shengxing took a deep breath and said, "if I can''t meet his requirements, maybe he will find someone else to meet him. Since he has decided, he should not change easily. What he pursues is different from your father, me and you. There is no distinction between good and evil in front of him, only the strength. Perhaps that is the justice in his heart. Only the living have the right to speak. " Bai jianen sighed slightly and said nothing. Ye Dong returned to his room and took a simple bath. When he heard the knock on the door, he went out directly. After the door opened, Bai Shengxing stood at the door and smiled at him, "brother Yan, can I come in and talk to you?" Ye Dong wiped his hair with a towel around his neck, nodded and said, "come in. I''ve just taken a bath. If you don''t mind, I''ll put on my clothes first." Bai Shengxing said with a wry smile, "everyone is a man. There''s nothing to avoid." Ye Dong didn''t speak. He put on a loose dress and trousers, and then sat down on the sofa in front of Bai Shengxing. Ye Dong asked calmly, "boss Bai is going to let me do it and get rid of your competitors?" Ye Dong''s directness made Bai Shengxing a little stunned, but he did come for this! His daughter almost died outside today, and still used such a sinister means as poisoning. It''s so hateful! Bai Shengxing slightly stirred up a green vein on his forehead and said in a deep voice, "it''s not as bad as his wife and children. What he did this time is too much. I can''t make him feel better! Although there is no evidence, I can be 100% sure it''s him. His name is Huang Jiabing. Like me, he is in the real estate business. However, he has a strong style. He not only likes malicious competition and bid up prices in the market, but also mingles with those criminals in lanchuan in private. He can do almost all the dirty things you want. Half a month ago, I bid for a piece of land with him. I used some small means to find out his highest price. In the end, I won only 10 million more than him. He may be in his heart because of this. Oh, who knows. " Chapter 735 Ye Dong said at this time, "boss Bai, I don''t like procrastination. If I do it, I will kill him. But if you make a mistake, I won''t help you a second time, so you''d better investigate clearly. It''s difficult for me to help you kill people just by guessing. " Bai Shengxing''s face changed slightly and said, "in the evening, I have a cocktail party with him!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I can go with you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Or that hotel called Taixin. The venue of the reception is the Crystal Palace on the fourth floor of the hotel. Bai Shengxing and ye Dong took the VIP elevator to the fourth floor. Usually, he would take more than five bodyguards. However, this time he only brought one bodyguard, ye Dong! Bai Shengxing sneered, "this reception was held by Huang Jiabing. He said it was to celebrate that his little wife gave him another son. Many people came. They were all businessmen from lanchuan. I was also invited. I didn''t want to go." Ye Dong said calmly, "but in order to find out the evidence and determine whether it is him, we must come." Bai Shengxing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable to go to the dark sequence. What do you think?" Ye Dong wondered, "why? Why did you have this idea?" Bai Shengxing said with a smile in his eyes, "the killers of the dark sequence, they perform tasks, only recognize money, and don''t care about those messy things." Ye Dong''s classical Chinese, with a slight vertical eyebrow, Bai Shengxing is right. The killer of the dark sequence, when performing the task, will not ask the reason like him, or even judge whether the target character should die. They only recognize money. As long as they have money, they can kill them. Bai Shengxing was also a wake-up call for him. When the two entered the reception, it was obvious that Bai Shengxing was very famous. Many people came up with wine glasses to greet him warmly. Ye Dong shrouded his mind in the room and locked everyone here. There were almost more than 100 people, strong and weak, more women and children. It seems that some came with their families. After Bai Shengxing and his acquaintances said hello, he took Ye Dong to a more remote corner. Bai Shengxing said, "Huang Jiabing hasn''t come yet. It''s obviously his reception. Unexpectedly, he''s late. I don''t know whether he wants to hold the reception or not." Ye Dong said faintly, "if your daughter dies in this hotel, the police will come to block the scene. It is estimated that this will not be established." Bai Shengxing suddenly changed his face and raised his eyebrows slightly. "You mean, he didn''t plan to hold any cocktail party at the beginning. Holding the cocktail party is just a cover. It won''t be held anyway?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I just guessed irresponsibly. It''s hard to say whether it''s him or not." At this time. Under the cheers of a group of people, a burly man came in, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards in uniform black suits. These bodyguards protected him like human shields. With a cigar in his mouth, Huang Jiabing glanced around the court and then saw Bai Shengxing sitting in the corner. Huang Jiabing smiled, then walked towards Bai Shengxing, and the "Human Shield" beside him moved with him. Huang Jiabing walked behind Bai Shengxing and couldn''t help laughing, "Lao Bai, why do you pretend you don''t know I''m coming?" Bai Shengxing smiled, looked back at Huang Jiabing, smiled and said, "this will be held by you. You are the initiator of this reception. I thought you would like to have a good greeting with your good friends for a while. When you came, you came directly to me." Huang Jiabing smiled and said nothing, but sat down in front of Bai Shengxing. He suddenly glanced at Ye Dong sitting next to Bai Shengxing and wondered, "Lao Bai, who is this?" Bai Shengxing said lightly, "Yan Zhengyi, I''ll see en''s new master." When Huang Jiabing heard the speech, he nodded like this. "Yes, yes, everyone has practiced martial arts since the Reiki recovery. At the beginning, the price of the house is falling every day. I thought I was finished. Later, when some animal tides occurred in some cities, people realized the importance of houses and lots! The more central you live, the safer you will be. The higher you live, the less risk you will have. The price of the house began a new round of rise, and I was brought back to life. I believe you were in the same situation at that time? " Bai Shengxing picked up the glass of red wine on the table and said, "Lao Huang, I know better than anyone how you get up, and you know better than anyone how I get up. Save this nonsense. I didn''t want to come, but something happened in the afternoon and I had to come. " Huang Jiabing looked puzzled and said, "Oh? Something''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Bai Shengxing looked at Huang Jiabing calmly and said, "my daughter ate in a box downstairs and was almost poisoned. Fortunately, Mr. Yan was present and saved my daughter''s life." "Really? It''s downstairs?" Huang Jiabing looked surprised, took a puff of cigar, recalled something, and then asked, "is he okay?" Seeing Huang Jiabing''s hypocritical appearance, Bai Shengxing felt an impulse to punch him in the face, but he restrained it. "Nothing, just a little scared." When Huang Jiabing heard the speech, he showed a smile. He patted Bai Shengxing on the back of his hand and said, "how can I say that your Bai family has been blessed by their ancestors? Otherwise, people like you would have died many times. Ha ha ha." Bai Shengxing smiled coldly and said, "Lao Huang, I didn''t want to come here today. However, you know, at present, those who dare to provoke me in lanchuan can''t say no, they can only say not much. Among them, there are only a few people who sent people to poison my daughter. I won''t say who they are. Everyone knows it." Huang Jiabing then reminded, "so, sometimes you don''t be so fierce, but also leave someone a bite to eat. Money is something like numbers and paper. You have earned enough, and you should give your brothers a mouthful of soup. It is because you are so good at doing things at ordinary times that you will cause disaster for your family. You see how low-key I am. Sometimes I will do good deeds. A few days ago, I donated 30 million to the Dragon kingdom for military construction. Although not much, the Security Bureau of lanchuan sent so many police officers to protect me in order to thank me. In this way, I finally don''t have to hire bodyguards from unknown sources. I think you should learn from me. " Bai Shengxing was slightly surprised and said, "these people eat imperial food?" Huang Jiabing nodded and said, "yes, almost all. Do you want? I''ll let you have some?" Chapter 736 At this time. A handsome middle-aged man behind Huang Jiabing said, "boss Huang, we are not goods. We are here just to protect your safety. Of course, it is also related to your donation. I hope you can understand the reason why we are here and have our real identity." Huang Jiabing smiled and said, "Captain long, don''t be angry. I''m kidding. I always respect people like you. I get a little salary in a month, but I work with my life every day. I admire it very much! So, after a while, you and your colleagues can eat and drink well. " Captain long took a deep breath, adjusted his standing posture, and said nothing. Huang Jiabing immediately felt bored, moved his stool, came to Bai Shengxing and whispered in his ear, "so if you want to move me, remember to clean your hands. Don''t be caught by the people of the Security Bureau at that time, hehe..." Bai Shengxing grinned. This reaction surprised Huang Jiabing. Laugh? What''s funny? According to his speculation, Bai Shengxing should feel very angry after hearing these words according to his previous temper. Even get angry and start fooling around. After all, this guy is also a martial artist. The common problem of martial artists is that they are grumpy and can''t hold their breath, especially Bai Shengxing. But after hearing his strange words, Bai Shengxing was surprisingly calm and even smiled! Bai Shengxing got up, stretched out his right hand to Huang Jiabing and said, "Lao Huang, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. You know I have many enemies. I''m worried that I''m not at home for a long time. Those bastards who want to move me and my family take the opportunity to start. As for your little son, have you decided on his name? If not, I can introduce a master. His name is first-class." Huang Jiabing chuckled and said, "I can handle this kind of thing myself. If you want to go back, I won''t stop you. Before you go, have a drink. Who knows if there will be a chance in the future." Huang Jiabing''s smile is very strange. Bai Shengxing''s face changed slightly and looked back at Ye Dong. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Bai Shengxing nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Ye Dong turned and walked into the crowd. Blink! Ye Dong came to Bai''s house in an instant. Bai jianen was walking up from downstairs with big and small bags. When he saw Ye Dong, he was startled, "Yi! Master, why are you here? Didn''t you go to an appointment with my father?" Ye Dong glanced at the things in his hand, some clothes and snacks, "didn''t he tell you not to go out?" Bai jianen smiled and said, "I didn''t go out. It''s a takeout. I wanted my servants to bring it up for me. However, I bought some private things. I didn''t want to be seen by them, so I went downstairs and took it myself." Ye Dong said calmly, "I''ll take you back to your room." "Well... OK." Ye Dong took Bai jianen into the room, but he didn''t leave. But followed him in. Ye Dong looked around, then stood at the window and looked out. I didn''t find anything suspicious. He stood at the window and thought, "what Huang Jiabing said before is obviously a reminder to boss Bai. Boss Bai and I soon thought of Bai jianen at home. After all, if the killer fails for the first time, there will be a second time. However, nothing seems to have happened. Huang Jiabing deliberately said something suspicious? " "Master." A cold drink was put on his face. Bai jianen smiled at him like a prank. Ye Dong took the ice drink and said, "your father and I are still looking for the person who poisoned you. You are still in the mood to shop online. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Bai jianen sighed helplessly and said, "how can anyone be afraid of death? I am also afraid of death. However, once I have experienced more such things, I suddenly want to die. Every time something happens, I think, ah! Am I finally going to die? Can I finally be free? Although some are unwilling, let me die. " Bai jianen looked back at Ye Dong and said, "because if I can''t die this time, I don''t know when it will continue to happen next time. Life is better than death, master." Bai jianen took off his coat and revealed a thin sling. The moment Ye Dong saw Bai jianen''s body, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Bai jianen''s body was covered with some ferocious and ugly scars. Like someone who''s been tortured. But her skin is very white and tender, but these scars don''t give people a scary feeling and give people a feeling of heartache. Bai jianen''s eyes flushed and said, "from childhood, I have been kidnapped, kidnapped and hurt countless times. When I was a child, I didn''t know why I had to go through this. I didn''t know what I did wrong. They wanted to treat me like that. But I was kidnapped more, and I often heard them talk. Gradually, I realized that I didn''t do anything wrong. They did this to revenge my father. I hate my father very much. For a while, I didn''t talk to him for several years. But... Every time I was kidnapped, he would always bring someone to rescue me at the end. In this way, I was in despair again and again, but I ushered in hope. I don''t hate dad anymore. I hate myself. I even added so much trouble to my father. Because of my cowardice, I hurt my father so many times. My father is also very sad when I become like this. Therefore, I am determined to become a powerful warrior. In this way, no one dares to hijack me and bully me! " "Maybe it''s because no one dares to hijack you, so someone will decide to poison you this time. Sometimes the weak also have advantages." Ye Dong said faintly. Bai jianen, with a slight change in his face, put on his clothes a little bit, smiled and wiped his tears, and said, "master, I said before that you were not suitable for the dark sequence. I was wrong. Can I correct it now?" Ye Fan wondered, "why did you suddenly change your mind?" Bai jianen breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him bitterly and said, "master, master, generally speaking, when a girl cries and recalls painful memories with you, shouldn''t you comfort her? Or give him a hug or something. You''re really calm... You have the potential to be a killer!" Chapter 737 Ye Dong said calmly, "maybe I''ve heard a more tragic story." Ye Dong lowered his head slightly, as if he was remembering something, but soon he came out of the memory and said, "see you, although this may make you feel very sad, but this is the world. The law of the jungle, your tragic experience may arouse the sympathy of others. But what you need is not to make others sympathize with you, right? " Bai jianen smiled and said, "Shifu is really different from ordinary people. Shifu is right. What I need is not sympathy. Those who sympathize with me and comfort me will think they are laughing at me." Ye Dong nodded and said, "the two people I know also have very tragic childhood experiences like you. However, you have not become them. They... Have been completely lost. One of them has corrected, and the other is not so lucky. And I see you, see you so strong, I''m glad. Therefore, I hope you can continue to be strong, become stronger, and no one can hurt you. " Bai jianen nodded vigorously, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. At this time. There was a knock outside the door. "Baby." Bai jianen was slightly happy, "my father is back." Bai jianen opened the door, and Bai Shengxing stood at the door. Bai Shengxing looked at Ye Dong and asked, "Mr. Yan, is it convenient to talk alone?" Ye Dong nodded, "go to the back garden." Two people came to the back garden. Bai Shengxing sucked his nose and said, "I''m sure it''s him who sent the killer to kill my daughter. Even if it''s not him, it''s someone who has something to do with him. What do you think, Mr. Yan." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I think so, too. He seems to know something and can''t wait to show off in front of you. He vaguely hints at you and plans to see your reaction. But you don''t seem to respond. " Bai Shengxing snorted coldly, "of course I know he wants to see me angry. I''m not angry, but I found a flaw. In short, Mr. Yan, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve sent someone to inquire about where he lives at night. It''s in the presidential suite at 2301 Taixin hotel. What else do you need? " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "just know where to live, but I don''t want to do it tonight. I always feel that something will happen suddenly at night." Bai Shengxing raised his eyebrows slightly and felt it, "I didn''t wait for you at the door. I knew you came back first. Huang Jiabing spoke with a strange tone. For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether his sentence was true or false. We businessmen like to beat around the bush when we talk. He is especially good at beating around the bush. But in a few days, I won''t hear his smelly mouth muttering disgusting words. " With that, Bai Shengxing walked towards the villa with a smile. Ye Dong returned to his room. Decided to spend the night meditating. Until about one o''clock in the morning, I still didn''t hear anything. So, another hour passed. Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes. Someone touched it! The man was dressed in one-piece black clothes. After solving the guards on the balcony at a very fast speed, he put down their bodies gently and planned to sneak in. Ye Dong smiled. It seemed that he had made a good judgment. There was going to be an accident tonight. Blink! The man in black immediately felt a cold wind coming from behind. He suddenly turned back and saw Ye Dong. He immediately instinctively bounced back. After several back somersaults, the whole person crawled on the ground like a scorpion and looked at Ye Dong with a dignified face. "Unexpectedly, there is still a mysterious expert here. It seems that I have to call him and tell him that the price will be increased!" The guy suddenly appeared behind her. He didn''t notice it at all. If it hadn''t been for the cold wind, he probably wouldn''t have had time to react. Ye Dong smiled and said, "do you still have the employer''s mobile phone number? That''s easy." The man in black was slightly stunned, snorted coldly and said, "how dare you underestimate me? Then I''ll show you my power!" The only thing the man in black revealed was her eyes and the soleplate of her feet. Barefoot was obviously to increase friction, but it seemed to have other effects! Pooh! His foot soleplate suddenly spewed out an air wave, which was as fast as a bullet and came back in the direction of Ye Dong. The cold light flashed in the dark. The man in black held a dagger in his hand. Ye Dong grabbed the man in black''s arm and suddenly lifted it up! The man in black immediately widened his eyes in horror! Not only grabbed his wrist, but also picked her up with one hand? What speed is this! What kind of power is this! Ye Dong raised the man in black and then gently threw him to the ground. Dong! The whole balcony shook suddenly, and the dust on the ground bounced up. Poof¡ª¡ª The woman in black vomited a mouthful of bright red blood. Her eyes were distracted and she was about to faint. However, she survived with strong willpower. She began to climb towards the edge of the balcony. Not an opponent. It''s not a level at all. She must leave here at once. Otherwise! Her end is death! Ye Dong, almost as she expected, stood in the way of her crawling. Ye Dong said faintly, "tell me your employer and I''ll let you go." "Really... Really?" The female killer looked at him incredulously. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I don''t kill women. That''s why you''re still alive." The female killer slowly sat up and said, "my employer is a man named Huang Jiabing. If you are from this city, you should know him." Ye Dong asked again, "are you the one who poisoned?" The female killer looked puzzled and said, "what poison? I... I didn''t poison!" Ye Dong was a little surprised. He poisoned the woman killer in front of him. Isn''t he the same person? Someone else sent a killer to kill Bai jianen? Ye Dong was a little confused about the current situation. He glanced at the female killer sitting on the ground and asked, "are you the underground organization?" Naturally, the female killer answered all questions. She took off her headgear and spilled her long hair. It was not bad. She turned her head and revealed a string of numbers behind her ears. "I''m the killer of dark sequence seven..." "I really don''t know who poisoned it?" The female killer''s face changed slightly and said, "maybe you can ask Huang Jiabing. He knows more than me! I... can I leave? I even showed you my serial number. Let me live!" Poof! An ice pick pierced the female killer''s head. The female killer suddenly widened her eyes and finally died on the balcony. Ye dong put the female killer''s body into the space ring, then confirmed the direction, jumped up and disappeared into the night. Chapter 738 Taixin hotel. Ye Dong is now suspended over Taixin hotel. He landed slowly until he came to 2301 and saw Huang Jiabing who had just taken a bath inside. Huang Jiabing''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took a look at his cell phone, then pressed the answer button and said, "didn''t you say don''t call me recently?" The voice of the woman at the other end of the mobile phone is like a cat scratching, and her voice is itchy. "People miss you." Huang Jiabing secretly scolds a bitch in his heart, and then plans to go to bed and lie down in a comfortable position. However, at the moment he moved back, Huang Jiabing''s eyes suddenly changed slightly and hung up the phone. "Who sent you? I can offer ten times the price!" Ye Dong came down from the bed and stood in front of Huang Jiabing. At the moment when Huang Jiabing saw Ye Dong, his face suddenly turned pale like paper! He is Master of Bai Shengxing''s daughter? Since he appears here, that is to say The woman killer he found They caught him alive? Cao! Bai Shengxing felt both regret and fear at the moment. I regret that I knew to spend more money. I invited a six sequence or even a five sequence killer to get rid of Bai Shengxing. I found a fucking garbage cheap! Not only did he not complete the task, but he was found by his enemy! however. The other party didn''t kill him directly. That means there''s still the possibility of talking! Huang Jiabing clapped his hands and exclaimed, "master Yan is so powerful that even the killers in the dark sequence are not your opponents. Admire, admire!" Ye Dong asked calmly, "I ask you, who poisoned Bai jianen. You seem to know something." Huang Jiabing looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "can you let me live?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, I never kill businessmen. They are the people who promote the economic chain of the world. Your death may cause many people to lose their jobs." Huang Jiabing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party had such a character that he didn''t kill the businessman? Huang Jiabing hardly thought much and said solemnly, "it was a man named Liang Shaowei who poisoned Bai Shengxing''s daughter. I heard that his son made a fool of himself at Bai jianen''s birthday party, but his son refused to say what had happened. Liang Shaowei thinks it must be Bai jianen. There must be a holiday between Bai jianen and his son. " "Liang Shaowei? Is his son Liang Chong?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Huang Jiabing quickly nodded and said, "yes, Liang Chong is Liang Shaowei''s son. It is because of him that Liang Shaowei plans to export evil gas for his son, so he plans to poison Bai jianen." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I thought things would be more complicated. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." Huang Jiabing said with a wry smile, "what we powerful people care about most is face. A little quarrel will lead to the act of buying killers to assassinate the opposite family. Frankly, if I don''t invite killers to kill Bai Shengxing, Bai Shengxing will find killers to kill me in a few days. That''s why no matter how many bodyguards I have..." Poof! An ice pick pierced Huang Jiabing''s forehead. Huang Jiabing''s smile disappeared in an instant and turned into shock. His eyes widened and his face was ferocious. What the hell? Don''t you kill businessmen? Ye Dong blinked back to the villa. Bai Shengxing sat in the downstairs hall, as if waiting for news. When he saw Ye Dong coming back, Bai Shengxing quickly stood up, "Ye Dong, we just heard something on the balcony. When we went up to see it, the guards were dead. However, we also found the body of a female killer. Did you do it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I also solved Huang Jiabing by the way. By the way, I asked him who was the employer who poisoned your daughter. It turned out that it was a man named Liang Shaowei. His son and some of my disciples had a little friction at the birthday party, so I secretly taught him a lesson. As a result, his father thought Bai jianen had friction with him, so he sent someone to poison Bai jianen. After all, I caused it. " Bai Shengxing was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I heard my daughter say what happened at the birthday party. You can''t blame him for this. It''s clear that he spoke provocatively first. What''s more, it''s not a day or two that Liang Shaowei wants to kill my family. However, after his son fell in love with my daughter, he began to restrain a lot. Originally, I wanted the two companies to join forces and strive for win-win results. It seems that one mountain is always difficult to accommodate two tigers! " Ye Dong asked, "where is Liang Shaowei?" Bai Shengxing smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "are you going to kill all my enemies? Forget it. Liang Shaowei recently cooperated with me in a business. If he dies, we will all suffer huge losses to each other. Maybe that''s why he only poisoned my daughter, not directly at me. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he wondered, "don''t kill him for business?" Bai Shengxing smiled and said, "aren''t you here? Take good care of my daughter before the dark sequence contacts me. I''ll try to cancel cooperation with him during this period and find a way to fuck him at that time!" Bai Shengxing picked up a bottle of red wine glass on the table, poured himself a glass of red wine and another glass for ye Dong. He raised his glass and said, "Mr. Yan, thank you for saving my daughter''s life and solving a big enemy in the business field for me. This cup is to you." Ye Dong took the red wine cup and said calmly to Bai Shengxing, "boss Bai, if I find that you delayed the dark sequence to see me in order to use me to get rid of your opponents in the business field, I will make the Bai family completely disappear from the world. Even if Bai jianen is my apprentice, I will be able to do it. For me, there are no special people, people, only the dead and the living. " Ye Dong finished, smiled and touched the red wine glass to Bai Shengxing, who was shocked by this sentence. At the moment when the glass touched Bai Shengxing''s glass, a cold air climbed into the glass, and the red wine in Bai Shengxing''s hand suddenly became cold. Ye dong put down his glass and said, "it''s getting late. Boss Bai, let''s have an early rest." "Er... OK!" Bai Shengxing glanced at the red wine glass in his hand and lost his appetite. He wanted to put the red wine glass on the table. Unexpectedly, his fingers stuck to the glass! Pooh! He pulled hard, but he pulled off a layer of skin directly. Bai Shengxing''s eyes widened in amazement. His skin and meat were stuck with the red wine glass. He looked at Ye Dong, who was walking slowly upstairs, with a surprised look on his face. A surge of inner fear poured out from the deepest part of his heart. This surname Yan is the most dangerous existence! Chapter 739 When ye Dong woke up, Wang Feng and they had been waiting for him in the front yard. When ye Dong came to the front yard, everyone looked at him excitedly. "Master!" The neat and loud voice was mixed with Xiao Yue''s playful laughter. Ye Dong nodded, looked at Wang Feng in front of them and said, "today is still the same as yesterday. I will help you enter the state of boiling blood demonization. I believe you should know what to do after yesterday''s attempt. However, it still takes some time to fully enter the state of boiling blood demonization." Zhao Tong said excitedly, "master, last night, Wang Feng almost entered the state of boiling blood and magic!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled, touched his nose and said, "Hey! I''m far from being possessed by boiling blood. Especially compared with the master, it''s not like words." Ye Dong smiled and said, "there are different levels of boiling blood demonization. My boiling blood demonization is obviously more skilled and profound than you. Zhao Tong said that you were almost possessed by boiling blood yesterday. I wonder if you remember the feeling at that time? " Is this for him to demonstrate? Wang Feng was a little embarrassed and gently stared at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong smiled and quickly dodged. Wang Feng went to Ye Dong and said to Ye Dong, "master, I''ll make a fool of myself!" Ye Dong said with a smile, "don''t care too much. Come on boldly. If you can learn it, you''ll earn it. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t learn it, because not everyone can learn to be possessed by boiling blood. It is especially threatening to women. It may be because women''s body structure is different from men. However, a woman taught me that I was possessed by boiling blood. I think it should be a rumor. " Xiao Yue and Bai jianen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, don''t scare me. I''m timid!" Xiao Yue said angrily. Bai jianen also gently stared at Ye Dong, but he broke his skill and couldn''t help laughing. Wang Feng cleared his throat and said, "OK, everyone be quiet. I''ll demonstrate." Everyone was looking forward to Wang Feng, who was almost possessed by boiling blood, so the scene soon quieted down. Wang Feng took a deep breath, silently recited in his heart that he was possessed by boiling blood and roared! Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª Hula Lala¡ª¡ª A breeze rolled up under his feet and turned into a strong wind behind his ears. The strong wind swept the fallen leaves on the ground and formed a small hurricane around him! The color of the hurricane is gradually changing! The color of the hurricane! Gradually turning into blood red! Wang Feng''s skin also began to turn red gradually. Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. Wang Feng was a genius. He learned to boil blood and become a devil the next day? However. Just when everyone looked at Wang Feng in surprise and thought he could successfully enter the boiling blood demon. Wang Feng suddenly stumbled. Ye Dong helped Wang Feng and said, "what''s the matter?" Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know. I can only enter this stage. When I go up, I feel like I''m going to lose consciousness." Ye Dong''s face surrounded the edge and reminded, "if you first enter the boiling blood devil, you will enter an unconscious state. That''s why I''m here. If you can enter the unconscious, you have taken a key step towards success. " Wang Feng was surprised and said, "master, is what you said true?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, it''s true. Boiling blood demonization is led by anger, and anger is divided into levels. If you want to enter boiling blood demonization, you must always maintain the state of extreme anger. If you can''t maintain this anger, it''s difficult to enter boiling blood demonization. People who can master blood boiling magic in a short time often control their anger very well. Their anger is also enough to become the driving force of their strength to lead to more powerful forces in their bodies. " When they heard the speech, they nodded in amazement. Ye Dong then said, "Wang Feng has a good understanding. Go down and practice by yourself first. Others first find the feeling. Don''t worry about entering the boiling blood into the devil. First use the power of elements to penetrate all the pores of your body, looking for anger, but gather them together and try to enter the unconscious state." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong sat under the shade of a tree. It seemed that Bai jianen had specially prepared a position for him. He was very comfortable lying on the recliner, with exquisite cakes next to him. The five people, except Wang Feng, the other four are trying to penetrate all the pores in their bodies. Bai Shengxing came over at this time and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yan, what kind of skill are you teaching them? I didn''t see them fight or fight against each other." Ye Dong glanced at Bai Shengxing''s well wrapped right hand and said faintly, "skills sometimes look pale in front of the absolute power of repression. I''m teaching them how to obtain strong power in a short time." Bai Shengxing nodded, "no wonder it''s Mr. Yan. The teaching method is really outstanding!" Ye Dong snorted and asked, "boss Bai, just tell me if you have anything. I don''t like your businessmen beating around the bush." Bai Shengxing smiled awkwardly and said, "well... I suddenly received a secret letter from the dark sequence last night. It probably means to ask Mr. Yan to wait on the balcony at night. They will send someone to test Mr. Yan''s strength. If your strength passes, they will arrange you to go to the dark sequence in a few days." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Did the threat last night work? I knew he would have used it earlier. Places like the dark sequence are thirsty for talents. How could a man of his power procrastinate again and again when he plans to join the dark sequence? Ye Dong nodded and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I haven''t fully taught them yet." Bai Shengxing smiled awkwardly and said, "I thought it would take some time. I didn''t expect that they would reply to me so quickly. Maybe they were so worried because they heard some rumors about Mr. Yan. With Mr. Yan''s strength, it should be very simple to pass the examination. I just hope that after Mr. Yan enters the dark sequence, remember to take care of our Bai family! " Ye Dong grinned and said, "maybe you have someone you want to kill. I can do it myself." Bai Shengxing smiled and nodded. At the same time, I felt relieved. Chapter 740 efore dawn. Ye Dong stood on the roof and waited quietly. The dark sequence will send someone to review his strength. I don''t know who will be sent. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong turned his head and looked to the left. As soon as the man came out, he didn''t see what ye Dong looked like. Unexpectedly, he had found it. Now that they have been discovered, men do not hide their position. With both hands on the fence, a neat back space turned into the roof, looked up at Ye Dong and asked, "are you the guy who wants to join the dark sequence?" Ye Dong asked, "how to audit?" "Oh, it''s an acute child, but don''t worry. Take your time." the middle-aged man came in from the dark. Ye Dong also saw each other''s appearance. He was about forty years old. He had a flat national character face. There was a ferocious scar from his left face to his chin, which was very eye-catching. Ye Dong noticed a sequence on his left eyebrow, which was a six sequence killer. "There are many people who want to join the dark sequence, but few can be admitted. First, we should understand your background first, and then your strength. Finally, we will send you a task. This task is specially arranged for you according to your strength. If you can complete it, you will be a member of our dark sequence." "First tell me your name, age, family, ancestry and realm." Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It was the same as the interview. I remember when I wanted to join the dark sequence, there were not so many messy rules. "Yan Zhengyi, 35, LAN Chuan, level 4." "35?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing. "It looks older." As he spoke, he compared notes in a small notebook. "Level 4, well, it''s pretty good. The first level 4 power warrior I met tonight." Pop! He gently closed the small book and said, "I have to go to other places. I will take the initiative to contact you in 1-7 working days. If I don''t contact you, you will be eliminated by us. That''s it. Goodbye." The middle-aged man finished, turned over the fence again, and soon disappeared into the night. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. He always felt that he had just participated in an interview. He walked downstairs and went back to his room. Until the next morning. He taught Wang Feng and them as usual. Taking advantage of Ye Dong''s rest, Bai Shengxing came and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yan, how''s the audit?" Ye Dong said faintly, "the results will come out in 1-7 days. Maybe I will contact you at that time." Bai Shengxing nodded and then asked, "Mr. Yan should be free these days?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "do you want me to deal with Liang Shaolong for you?" Liang Shaolong poisoned Bai Shengxing''s daughter. Bai Shengxing naturally doesn''t want to let Liang Shaolong go, let alone have such a powerful future killer around him. Bai Shengxing nodded and said, "who knows if he will poison my daughter next time? Compared with Huang Jiabing, I''m more worried about Liang Shaolong. He has many vicious moves, and I accidentally tried to kill him several times." Ye dong thought, the information he gave was nonsense, and the purpose of the dark sequence to obtain this information should be to investigate the background of the person who joined the dark sequence. He felt he had a good chance of being eliminated. However, the information he gave was level 4, which was still very few in lanchuan. The result became a little unpredictable. However, if the dark sequence eliminated him, he would have to find another way. As for the relationship between Bai Shengxing, although his parents have enough assets and housing, the latter half of his body should be enough to spend if he doesn''t mess around. The only thing missing is shelter. If you have a good relationship with Bai Shengxing, maybe you can ask them to take care of his parents. Ye Dong smiled and said, "if Liang Shaolong, I''ll solve it for you." Bai Shengxing''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "Thank you very much, Mr. Yan. If Mr. Yan needs my help, just say it!" Ye Dong "suddenly" seems to think of something. "When you say this, I think of one thing. One of my little disciples was killed some time ago. Although I have avenged him and left a fortune for his parents, this may not be enough. I may not have time to look after them in the future. If you want, look after my apprentice''s parents for me. " Bai Shengxing quickly patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, Mr. Yan, just look after the old man. I''ll leave it to me. In the future, I''ll arrange some people to protect them around them every day. If someone dares to bully them, I will make them go! " Ye Dong smiled and nodded, "then I''ll say thank you for my apprentice." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. Bai Shengxing walked up to Ye Dong with a happy face and said, "Mr. Yan, your phone." Ye Dong took the phone and put it next to his ear. "Yan Zhengyi?" Ye Dong gave a light hum. "Lan Chuan seems to have no one like you. There is a problem with your personal information. The dark sequence can''t accept a person with a problem with your personal information. I hereby call to tell you that you have been eliminated." Dong. The voice of the other party hanging up the phone shocked Ye Dong''s ears. It seems that a eliminated person doesn''t need their respect. Bai Shengxing looked at Ye Dong''s face and didn''t seem very good. He whispered, "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter? Must have been tried?" Ye Dong shook his head, handed Bai Shengxing his mobile phone and said, "he said there was a problem with my personal information, so he eliminated me. It seems that the plan to be a killer in the dark sequence has failed!" Bai Shengxing was delighted when he heard the speech, but he felt that it was not right, so Zou raised an eyebrow and said, "the dark sequence people are so blind. They will be eliminated because of Mr. Yan''s fierce role. It''s really... Mr. Yan, I don''t think it''s worth it for you!" Ye Dong waved and Bai Shengxing hurried away. The road of dark sequence is impassable. It seems that we can only go another way. Now imagine that it takes too much time to join the dark sequence and then kill the killer of the dark sequence. Moreover, it is easy to attract the attention of others. It''s best not to go in. In that case Then create your own organization! Ye Dong took a deep breath and a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes! You can stay here with Bai Shengxing and use the identity of master Bai jianen as a cover. For the rest of the time, hunt the dark sequence, make the organization famous, and attract the attention of the dark sequence and the Dragon kingdom! This move seems feasible! Chapter 741 It seems that Bai jianen was poisoned in the hotel before. Since then, Bai Shengxing did not dare to go out to eat every day. Instead, he came home and found a cook and a taster. When they cook and try in front of them, they will move chopsticks. On the table. Bai Shengxing asked curiously, "Mr. Yan, since the road of dark sequence is impassable, I don''t know if Mr. Yan has any other plans next? If I can help, I will help!" Ye Dong said faintly, "first of all, I have to teach my stupid disciples. Maybe I will disturb boss Bai all the time. I hope boss Bai doesn''t mind." Bai Shengxing was too happy and hurriedly said, "how can you mind? Mr. Yan can stay as long as he wants. But... Since Mr. Yan won''t leave here for a short time, with Mr. Yan''s strength, have you considered joining the army? " Join the army? The leader of the Dragon kingdom is haimengchuan, the boss of the dark sequence! Join the army Oh! Ye Dong suddenly laughed. However, laughing, he suddenly thought of something. Joining the army may be a good plan! Bai jianen asked with a worried face, "Dad, the master is so old. Will the army want him?" Bai Shengxing smiled faintly and said, "as long as Mr. Yan wants to join the army, I have a way to let him go to the army." Bai Shengxing looked at Ye Dong and said, "Mr. Yan wanted to join the dark sequence in order to obtain more powerful power. In fact, it''s OK to join the army. At present, although the dark sequence is very rampant, they only dare to move in more remote areas. I''m still very optimistic about the Dragon kingdom. I don''t believe that an organization can collapse a country? " Really Haimengchuan also learned the lesson of the first world. Instead of confrontation with the dragon country, he turned himself into the leader of the dragon country. In this way, there is a dark sequence outside and haimengchuan inside. Haimengchuan lets the dark sequence penetrate into the dragon country a little bit. At that time, the dark sequence may completely disappear in the world. And the larger dark sequence occupies the whole dragon kingdom! Those who join the dark sequence are expected to be called haimengchuan to complete the cornerstone of her notification to the Dragon kingdom! Ye Dong woke up at this moment. It seems that he thought things too simple. Now I can see the overall situation a little better. Ye Dong asked Bai Shengxing, "boss Bai, if I join the army, I can think about it, but how are you going to let me join the army?" Bai Shengxing put down his knife and fork, picked up the wet towel on the table, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Mr. Yan is indeed older. However, there are many ways to join the army. The first is to join a military school and become a student. After several years of systematic training, he passed the examination and joined the army. The second is that the Wu''an Bureau and some military academies recruit people every day. As long as Mr. Yan can become a member of the Wu''an Bureau or a coach teacher of the school, if he performs well, he can also ask the headmaster or the director to write a letter of recommendation to join the army. " Bai Shengxing smiled and said, "I am familiar with the director and principals of various schools. As long as Mr. Yan becomes a coach or a member of the Wu''an Bureau and works for a month or two, there is no need for Mr. Yan to worry about letters of recommendation." So simple. Ye Dong smiled faintly. It was really no difficulty. It seems that I found Bai Shengxing. I really did not find it wrong. Bai jianen said at this time, "master, if you join the Wu''an Bureau, it is estimated that you are busy every day and have no time to teach us. Why not go to my school as a coach, so that we can see it every day and have time to teach us!" Bai Shengxing nodded and said, "Mr. Yan, jianen is right. I also mind if you go to school as a coach. Jianen, which school are you in?" "Lingwu college! Dad, can''t you remember?" Bai jianen looked at him faintly. Bai Sheng cleared his throat. As if he didn''t see it, he said to Ye Dong, "Mr. Yan, the president of Lingwu college is quite familiar with me. See en, school is about to begin, you see..." Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, just Lingwu college. Boss Bai, help me arrange it!" ¡­¡­ College! It seems that I haven''t been to such a place for a long time. At a glance, ye Dong was surrounded by young and tender faces. At this moment, he seemed to think he was really old. Come to the principal''s office. When I opened the door, a piece of sunlight shone on a crystal clear bald head, slightly dazzling. The headmaster looked up at Ye Dong and wondered, "are you?" Ye Dong walked into the principal''s office and said, "I''m a new sports coach, Yan Zhengyi." When the headmaster heard the speech, he immediately smiled. "It was Mr. Yan. I didn''t expect you to come so early. Bai Shengxing almost praised you on the phone. It''s the first time I saw him boast so much. It seems that Mr. Yan should not be an ordinary person! Please sit down." Two people take their seats. The headmaster said, "my last name is Dou Kuan. Coach Yan will call me president Dou in the future." Ye Dong nodded, indicating that he knew. President Dou then told him about some school benefits and matters needing attention. Because there is really a shortage of sports coaches recently. After reporting in the morning, we will start to work officially next second! In the early stage of Reiki recovery, everyone is in the exploratory stage. At present, some physical skills taught to students by the school are military fighting skills, and there are no other fancy things. The application qualification of the coach is very low. As long as he has been in the army and knows a few sets of Military Boxing. Ye Dong can''t fight a single fist in Military Boxing. However, in order to get the job, he learned several sets of Military Boxing through video recording last night. It''s a temporary cram. Not knowing his details, President Dou arranged a lower grade class for ye Dong. A group of junior high school students. These students are the best teachers. It is enough for them to learn Military Boxing this semester. Ye Dong doesn''t really want to teach these unknown students some life-saving moves, just to get qualified to join the army. Hey, ha! Hey, ha! Soon the group of children began to fight a set of Military Boxing. Ye Dong is idle and bored. He occasionally adjusts their posture or gives some advice. "Who''s Yan Zhengyi! Come out! Come on, rob my class. What do you mean?" Chapter 742 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction of the voice. I saw a fat man with short hair who was broad and fat, swearing and swearing. He was about forty years old, holding a fat leather jacket and mobile phone in his hand. "It''s coach Liu," a student kindly reminded. "Was your instructor before?" Ye Dong asked. "Well, yes! However, we hate him very much. He is often absent. Even if he comes, he will only scold us." a tall student complained angrily. Ye Dong smiled, touched his head and said, "you continue to practice." The children began to practice again, but the posture was no longer as standard as before. Obviously, their attention was not on Boxing at the moment. Liu Jiaolian was already panting when he came here. He looked around the court and then looked at Ye Dong, "are you Yan Zhengyi?" Ye Dong said, "well, in the class I just took today, are you their former coach?" Liu Jiaolian looked ugly and said, "since you know, how dare you take over this class? Just because you took over this class, I was dismissed by the school! It''s clear that I can join the army in two months. You ruined my future, you know? You say, how can you compensate me!" Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "coach Liu, you were dismissed as the head of the headmaster. If you want to find it, you should also find the headmaster. What are you doing with me?" Coach Liu roared, "if it weren''t for you, could I be dismissed? Are you still stubborn with me? I don''t think you are a capable person. You can replace me? In short, take 100000 yuan to compensate me! Take the money!" "What if I don''t give it?" Ye Dong wondered. Liu Jiaolian sneered and said, "you can try. What will happen if you don''t give it? Anyway, my future is ruined. Don''t think about it. The future is long. I''ll play with you slowly!" After Liu Jiaolian finished, he walked angrily outside the school. He looked like a unwilling resentment. It seems that he won''t let him go easily in a short time. Ye Dong didn''t take it seriously. He said to the students, "all right, take it easy and fight hard!" After the first class. Bai jianen came to Ye Dong and brought him a bottle of ice water. "Master, how was your first day as a coach? Are you still used to it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it''s OK, but a dismissed coach asked me to compensate him for his loss. I don''t know whether he drank too much or I drank too much and heard him wrong." Bai jianen smelled the speech, his face changed slightly and said, "it''s really big in the forest. Everyone has it. Master, don''t worry. I''ll let dad tell the headmaster." If Bai Shengxing can solve it, he won''t have to do it. Ye Dong nodded and said, "Wang Feng, where are they? Have they come yet?" Bai jianen nodded and said, "come, wait for us on the roof of the school." rooftop. The rooftop is a place where the school is not open to the outside world. However, ye Dong applied for the right to use the roof. Of course, it is mostly because of Bai Shengxing that he can apply for this place. Wang Feng did not go out hunting during this period of time. They had a plan not to go out hunting without learning to boil blood and become possessed. Ye Dong opened the door and walked into the roof. A group of people had stood in a row in front of them waiting for their arrival. "Master!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "let''s start. I''ll remind you what to do according to your physical condition." The five people then began to enter the state of boiling blood. Under Ye Dong''s eyes, the bodies of the five people gradually become transparent. It can be said that they can see the flow direction of elements in their bodies through their bodies. Wang Feng is obviously the most gifted of the five, and the worst gifted is Xiao Yue, the youngest. About 80% of the pores of Wang Feng''s body have been completely opened. It seems that there is also a secret effort at night. This is Bai jianen, Qin Gou and Zhao Tong. Ye Dong went to Wang Feng. Wang Feng sat on the ground with his eyes closed. The human body has tens of thousands of pores. It takes a lot of time to rush away one by one. Ye Dongdao can also help them open their pores, but some things must be experienced by themselves, otherwise, what about the next time? Because there was no class in the morning, ye Dong accompanied them until noon. In one morning, five people made some progress. Wang Feng said excitedly, "master, I feel I''m about to enter the state of unconsciousness!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "indeed, I can see that when all your pores are open, you should be able to enter the unconscious state. However, don''t enter that state when you are alone, because under that state, you can''t wake up without external force. You don''t know what you''re doing! " As soon as this remark came out, several people were slightly surprised. Bai jianen asked curiously, "master, did you experience this kind of thing in those years?" "Of course, I entered a state of unconsciousness and almost killed my classmate. Fortunately, someone stopped me." Hearing these words, the five people immediately opened their eyes and expressed surprise. Ye Dong is not alarmist. He suddenly enters a state of unconsciousness. It is indeed a very dangerous thing. In addition, boiling blood into the devil was originally a skill to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. He seldom used it himself recently. Of course, it may also be because the opponents are too weak to let him enter that state. Wang Feng was afraid and said, "I still want to try it secretly at night. Fortunately, the master reminded me, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Zhao Tong smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not good to make progress too fast, ha ha." A group of people immediately laughed. However. Just then. A man hurried past him and then came back. "Are you... Are you the new coach?" The man who spoke was about thirty years old. He looked ordinary. He wore a pair of glasses and his eyes were frightened. He looked like he was frightened. Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" The middle-aged man looked bitter and said, "I didn''t want to find you, but now I can''t. the coaches of our school are about to be defeated by the coaches of other schools. Come quickly." Ye Dong wondered, "what happened?" Bai jianen suddenly blurted out, "kicking! People from other schools are kicking again?" The middle-aged man ran away long ago. Ye Dong asked Bai jianen, "jianen, what''s going on? The coach of Lingwu college has to be kicked? The school doesn''t care?" Chapter 743 Bai jianen explained, "yes, master. Lingwu college recruits coaches all year round. A good coach can drive the strength of the school. The school recruits new coaches almost every day, and this way of kicking is also a way for the school to recruit coaches. The winner can be qualified for the position of the loser. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, which sounded a little confused. How can Lingwu college recruit coaches in such a chaotic way? Who wins is the coach? Then ye dong thought for a moment and soon understood the reason. The basic requirement of being a coach is that soldiers retire from the army, and it is difficult to judge the strength of a soldier for the time being. The school recruits people in this way and also plans to let the coaches compete with each other. The person who wins has a higher natural strength. In this way, the coach with the strongest strength was finally selected. As Bai jianen said, a strong coach can drive the overall strength of school students, which is of great benefit to the school. Bai jianen smiled and said, "master, you can beat them. Let''s go! Let''s cheer you on!" It seems that all coaches must attend the game. Ye Dong is the coach of Lingwu college at the moment. Even if he wants to avoid the game, it is estimated that he can''t! "Well, go and have a look." Ye Dong sighed helplessly, and then looked at the crowded place in front of him. "Don''t Lingwu college have other coaches? Ah? They are all a group of soft footed shrimps? Just these wastes can teach people? Isn''t it wrong for people''s children? I think you might as well go to Tianfeng college. The level of coaches in this college is too poor. It''s estimated that my strength will decline. I''m going to Tianfeng college. If you want to go, go to Tianfeng college to find me." The venue was silent, and everyone looked at the three people who came here to kick the hall quietly. Especially the national face man standing in the middle. A pair of fists is so powerful! At least seven prospective coaches were defeated by his iron fist. Bai jianen said in a low voice, "I came to pull the disciples. I said how did the kicking make so much noise this time!" "Jianen said yes." a familiar voice sounded in my ear. A group of people looked back. The headmaster and a group of school teachers came over. The old headmaster smiled at Bai jianen and then walked towards the crowd in front, "Huang Yang, you don''t stay well in Tianfeng college. What''s wrong with me? Your headmaster asked you to come to me? Why? Haven''t you recruited students this year? Since you can''t recruit students, why don''t you quit or merge with our Lingwu college! You are also going to pull students in this way, "said a teacher with black framed glasses. The two men obviously know each other. The national character face man named Huang Yang was obviously caught in the heart by the other party''s sentence, and smiled awkwardly for a moment, "Lin poke, you are a full man and don''t know that a hungry man is hungry, so you say these sarcastic words. Moreover, do you know what is the most annoying? The coaches of your school are all soft footed shrimps. The coaches of our Tianfeng college are top players, but I never thought that fewer students joined Tianfeng college than Lingwu college. Is that reasonable? " The old headmaster stepped forward at this time with an angry look on his face, "you are really against teachers'' ethics! The school is a place for educating people, but you are regarded as a tool for making money. You dare to come here openly to rob students, and you are also known as Tianfeng college. Do you really think I''m bullied by Lingwu college? " Huang Yang sneered, "old president, don''t say that. Your school doesn''t have this kicking rule? I can''t get along in Tianfeng college. I came to apply for a job here and beat these coaches of your college according to the rules. In fact, I just want to make a living. But now I suddenly don''t want to work here. After all, there is so much garbage here. If I come in, my strength and level will be lowered. It''s about my future and future. I hope the old headmaster can forgive me for what I just said. I think I didn''t hear it! " The national character face man finished, smiled faintly, waved his big hand and said, "the coaches of Lingwu college seem to be lying on the ground. There''s nothing to fight. Let''s go, brothers." "Slow!" The old headmaster took a deep breath. At this time, ye Dong also slowly came up from behind. The old headmaster put one hand on Ye Dong''s shoulder, glared at Huang Yang and said, "since you want to fight, you can finish it all before you go. This is my new coach from Lingwu College, called Yan Zhengyi." Huang Yang glanced down at Ye Dong. He didn''t know why. Looking at it, he gave him a feeling that the man was full of confusion. His face was calm and had no breath. If he was a strong man, even if he stood in the crowd, the breath emitted by him would stand out in the crowd, but the breath of this guy in front of him was too weak, No different from ordinary people. Huang Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the strength of Lingwu college, I think everyone present has seen it. It''s the same in the coming few. After all, people get together like one another! I think it''s not necessary to fight." The old headmaster smiled and said, "boxwood, are you afraid?" When Huang Yang heard these words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the age when you still use this kind of provocation? You say I''m afraid? Instead, I want to ask him, he''s afraid of me!" Boxwood''s eyes were fierce, and he pointed to Ye Dong with force, with a momentum of eating people. For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong smiled and said, "you''re not a monster. Why should I be afraid of you? Besides, kicking is just a game of strength between martial artists and martial artists. Since I am the coach of Lingwu college, even if I just came here today, I am also the coach of Lingwu college. If you want to finish all the coaches of Lingwu college, there should be a war between me and you. If you don''t want to, it''s up to you. It''s not good for me to win anyway. " Hearing the speech, the old headmaster hurriedly said in his ear, "Mr. Yan, if you win them and save face for my school, I can personally write a letter for you to join the army, and make sure you can join the army 100%!" There''s no need to do anything about this thing. Will the headmaster naturally write it to Bai Shengxing in his face? At this time, he even encouraged him to do it for the benefit of this way. Ye Dong felt a sense of bewilderment in his heart. It seems that today''s war can''t be fought without fighting! The strength of these people is estimated to be fourth order. Isn''t this bullying them? Chapter 744 Huang Yang took a deep breath, glanced at the fat man on one side and said, "Lao Liu, I''ll give you this guy." "Hey, hey! I''ve wanted to do it for a long time. I can be aboveboard this time!" a fat man came out from behind. The moment Ye Dong saw the fat man, he suddenly thought of a man. Isn''t this the fat man who yelled this morning about robbing him of his job and making him lose money? How did you get to Tianfeng college. How fast! It is estimated that the fat man instigated the kicking this time. However, the fat man didn''t seem to intend to show the gratitude and resentment between the two of them in front of people. Instead, he looked up and down at Ye Dong and said, "you, a new coach, dare to join the fun. You''re really not afraid of death. Since you''re so afraid of death, let me teach you a lesson. Are you ready?" Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "How did you teach me a lesson alone? If you want to teach me a lesson, you all have to go together!" When that comes out. Everyone was stunned. "All... All together? Is he crazy?" "The new coach has a big breath! He even let us all go together. Can you stand a few punches and feet?" "You deserve it! Bah!" Huang Yang looked at Ye Dong with a sneer on his face and said, "if you win, you will be said that there are more people and less bullies, not to mention dealing with you. Where you need all of us to go together, Lao Liu alone will be enough for you to eat a pot! If you really want to earn some face for your college, you''d better take the opponent in front of you seriously. In case you lose someone, you lose the reputation of the school! " Liu pangzi smiled and said, "my surname is Yan. I didn''t expect you to be so interesting. It seems that I have to play with you! Move!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "Liu Jiaolian, please first." Liu pangzi snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to seize the opportunity for you. I''ll take it first!" Liu pangzi''s eyes suddenly changed, took a deep breath, and pushed his big hand to the left and right. Call¡ª¡ª When sending out the strong with both hands, launch a clear wind to blow the gravel on the ground to the left and right sides, and a clear wind to meet Ye Dong''s face door! The breeze blew the bangs on his forehead, and ye Dong smiled faintly. The aura had not recovered for a few years. The power warrior could not even master the power, but felt that his body was different from before. They don''t even know what their powers are. They only know that the elemental energy in their bodies is the so-called power. Even if ye Dong stood still and asked Liu pangzi to fight for an hour, it is estimated that he could not be hurt. Liu pangzi roared and rushed to Ye Dong with an arrow step. However! At the moment when he was about to get close to Ye Dong, Liu pangzi was suddenly cut off like a nerve in his brain. The whole body lost control in the air. After a spasm, he fell heavily in front of Ye Dong''s heel. Liu pangzi''s chin knocked on the ground. The bright red blood couldn''t stop flowing out, and soon accumulated a small blood pool on the ground. Ah! The crowd cried out in surprise, one after another widened their eyes and looked at Liu pangzi lying on the ground in shock. "Lao Liu!" someone who knew Liu pangzi ran over with a worried face. "What happened?" Whispers came from the crowd. "It seems that I suddenly fainted and fell to the ground..." "He was fine just now. How could he suddenly faint? The coach surnamed Yan must have done something!" "I didn''t see..." Boxwood pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes stare at Ye Dong in the distance. What''s going on? Liu pangzi passed out when he was about to meet him. This must not be a coincidence. It must be what the other party did! Liu pangzi was carried down for treatment. At this time, Huang Yang said to a cold man behind him, "old three, you try." The third nodded and walked out of the crowd. As soon as they saw that Huang Yang didn''t ask what happened to Liu pangzi, they directly sent a second companion, which determined that the pangzi''s coma was related to the new coach of Lingwu college? For a moment, the eyes of people looking at Ye Dong began to become full of expectation. Now someone else. Will the previous scene still happen? The Third Elder breathed a sigh of relief, moved his shoulder and sacral vertebra a little, punched the air, looked at Ye Dong and said, "although I don''t know what you did to Liu pangzi, but it''s a man. Just fight with me with a real knife and gun. Don''t play with those fancy things, dare you?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s a kind of protection for you without boxing. If you have to tear up this layer of protection, I can meet your requirements." Hiss¡ª¡ª There was a sound of taking a breath in the field. What is this fairy speech? No boxing is a protection for them? In other words, it was Ye Dong who suddenly fainted just now, but he didn''t do anything at that time, and the other party fainted. It''s one of his abilities to make people unconscious in an instant. But judging from what he said before, his best Kung Fu is his kung fu? The third heard Ye Dong''s words. Although he succeeded in letting the other party use boxing and feet and no longer use that strange ability, he didn''t know why. At this moment, he immediately felt a terrible sense of oppression. This sense of oppression made him feel that at this moment, there was not a person standing in front of him! But one end A super monster with a height of 100 feet! The third took a hard spit and looked up at the sky. No one knows what he is looking at, only he knows what he is looking at! "Old three! What''s the matter with you?" The third man suddenly regained his mind, suddenly looked at the boxwood on one side and wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" Boxwood''s face was hard to see. He looked into his eyes and said word by word, "you fucking peed in your crotch! Sitting on the ground, you''re stupid. Several people can''t wake you up. What''s the matter with you?" "What are you talking about?" Pee crotch? He? The third looked down at his crotch. It was really wet and smelly. At this moment, he was sitting in his urine. He is looking around. Everyone in the hall was looking at him as if he were some strange and rare animal. The third blinked. Suddenly, his brain was short circuited and blank. He passed out again! "Another... Another one?" "This is more fierce than the last one. He peed his pants directly. He kept looking up at the sky. What did he see?" "What you care about is whether something has gone wrong. Don''t you care, who is our new coach?" Chapter 745 Boxwood suddenly stood up, pointed to Ye Dong and scolded, "you can do magic!" Ye Dong looked at the boxwood calmly and said, "you fledgling little monkeys can''t bear the little murderous leakage on me, and you deserve to fight me?" Kill... Kill? Boxwood''s brain exploded! The moment of confused thinking reminded him of a terrible legend in a moment! It is said that there are four kinds of Qi in people: murderous Qi, blood gas, anger and dead Qi! On top of these four Qi, there is another Qi, which is called domineering! The awakening of each of these four Qi is very difficult. Only a martial arts genius can understand one of them. But It is said that there is a special method to teach people to open the four Qi sequence. This also led many people to rush towards the dark sequence in batches! If Yan didn''t cheat them just now. So the one surnamed Yan is very likely to be the four Qi awakener! The ability he just used is the murderous Qi among the four Qi! Murderous gas has always existed. He once saw a veteran, angry, staring at a gangster who bullied him. The gangster was just stared at by him and passed out on the spot. The situation is very similar to that of Liu pangzi before. But... What about the third? The third didn''t go into a coma directly. The third man... Seems to have been manipulated. It can be seen from his expression that he is very afraid. He is afraid to act rashly. He just sits on the ground and looks up at the sky, as if he saw something very terrible and tall beast. He looked very calm, but some special reactions of his body betrayed him. Murderous vision? Yan controlled the third child with murderous spirit and let him see something very terrible? So! thus! He can be sure that this surnamed Yan is not only a four Qi awakener, but also a terrorist who can control the murderous Qi at will! Huang Yi seemed relieved at this moment. Although he hasn''t fought with Ye Dong yet, his heart has determined that he has lost! It''s not a boundary at all! He and Yan''s cognition of power are not at the same level. Yan''s obviously much higher than him! Huang Yang took a deep breath, clasped his fists with both hands and said to Ye Dong, "Yan Zhengyi, I Huang Yang admit defeat! Congratulations to the president, who can accept such a powerful coach and the students of Lingwu college. Blessed! Farewell!" Huang Yang picked up the old three on the ground and walked out with him. His hand was stained with urine, but he didn''t care. There was a whisper in the crowd. "Huang Yang stared at coach Yan for 30 seconds and finally admitted defeat directly..." "Is coach Yan really so powerful? Boxwood is a fourth-class strong man. He doesn''t even have the courage to do it?" "The old third was also a fourth-order strong man, but he peed in his crotch in front of coach Yan. Even if Huang Yang came, it''s estimated that... He won''t get any benefit!" "Coach Yan is in charge of that class? He... Can he be my coach?" "After this war, coach Yan''s fame soared. I''m afraid there are an endless stream of student unions looking for him as a coach!" "Then what are we waiting for? Rush!" "Coach Yan -" A group of students rushed in the direction of Zhengyi like crazy. The old headmaster hugged Ye Dong and said loudly, "protect Mr. Yan, come on!" Ye Dong suddenly had the feeling that the old principal was such an interesting person? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ President''s Office. The old headmaster walked into the headmaster''s room sweating, smiled helplessly at Ye Dong and said, "Mr. Yan, boss Bai sincerely doesn''t deceive me. You are indeed an expert among experts. If you weren''t here today, the face of Lingwu college would be lost! You saved Lingwu college! " Salvation. The word seems heavy. However, if you stand in the perspective of onlookers, look at the incident calmly. You will find that this word is not heavy, it can only be said to be suitable! Huang Yang was originally the coach of Tianfeng college. The purpose of coming here today is to attract people. Before ye Dong appeared, the other seven coaches were defeated by them one after another. Huang Yang even said that the coaches of Lingwu college were a group of soft footed shrimps, which misled people''s children, and even played the name of Tianfeng college. Isn''t this forced pulling students? The students of Lingwu college saw their coach with a serious and unsmiling face. At this moment, in the hands of the coaches from Tianfeng college, they lie on the ground like soft footed shrimp. What kind of mentality will they have? That''s it? What can you learn from him? You might as well go to Tianfeng college! The emergence of Ye Dong saved the tragedy in time. Otherwise, the next day, a large number of students will flow out of Lingwu college, and Lingwu college will become the lowest school in lanchuan city. How dare that student go to Lingwu college in the future? Isn''t this a shame for yourself? Ye Dong looked at the headmaster, smiled faintly and said, "I''m just making my own modest contribution to the college. The old headmaster is not too polite. Moreover, I''m not a white gang. Didn''t the headmaster promise to write a letter of recommendation for me?" The old headmaster smiled and said, "in fact, even if you didn''t help me solve this matter, I will write a letter for you in the face of boss Bai. However, although they all write letters, the content is completely different. The first letter, for boss Bai''s sake, you have at most obtained the qualification to join the army and become an ordinary dragon army. But the gold content of this second letter is not generally high! " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "headmaster, do you know that person in the army?" The old headmaster smiled and said, "in fact, you can''t say it outside, but..." Ye Dongyi is all ears. The old principal smiled and said, "in fact, I used to be an internal member of a special team of the Dragon army. Because I was old, I retired from the front line and was sent here to become the president of Lingwu college. This special team still exists like a fan. No one knows whether they exist or not. But I can tell you that he not only exists, but also the people inside are the elite of the Dragon army. Most of the Dragon generals were born from these special teams. With your strength, if I recommend you to this special team, you may become the Dragon General of the dragon country in the future! Do you think you''ve made it to heaven? " The Dragon General of the Dragon kingdom? Ye Dong chuckled. He had been the first. However, this is also a good opportunity! It seems that he helped the right person this time! Chapter 746 After ye Dong came out of the headmaster''s room, many students suddenly came outside. When they saw him coming out, they all avoided his eyes, but they couldn''t help looking at him. Ye Dong knows what these people are for. In this era, nothing can attract them more than a good coach. Ye Dong returned to the coach''s lounge. Seven coaches with injuries all over the body, at this moment, I don''t know why, instead of staying in the hospital, they all ran here. When ye Dong just walked into the lounge, the seven coaches immediately straightened their bodies. The conversation stopped directly. Ye Dong went to the exclusive seat in his corner and looked out of the window. At this time. One of the coaches suddenly snorted and said, "Oh, some people have made a lot of money in order to become famous!" "Who said no, how much money did you give? The trick was so lifelike?" "However, the effect is still good. Now he has become the most popular coach in our school. Do you want to introduce all my students to him?" Hearing these words, ye Dong couldn''t help laughing, "are you talking about me?" A man with gauze wrapped around his head came up to him and said, "Zhengyi, don''t think we don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. Did you pay for boxwood? You''re crazy to join the army, aren''t you? Bai is really willing to pay for you for his daughter! " Ye Dong looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what are you talking about?" Gauze coach Leng hum, "still pretending to be stupid?" "Yan Zhengyi, why don''t you confess directly? We''re hurt like this. We can''t pass the subsequent kicking. We may be beaten out at any time." "How dare you say it''s not your conspiracy?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, but I can see that you are very dissatisfied with me. I thought you would thank me. After all, I avenged you." "I bah!" "Don''t think we don''t know how you came in. You''re from the Bai family. The Bai family let you in with a word. At least I didn''t see you kicking. Later, the Bai family paid boxwood to kick you. After boxwood defeated us, you made a big debut. As a result, you didn''t even do it. Liu pangzi and Lao San lost to you. Huang Yang didn''t fight you in the end and said those words that made people laugh. " "I saw him standing with Liu pangzi this morning. I don''t know what to say! He just came to Lingwu college. How can he know Liu pangzi? What happened today is estimated to have been plotted for a long time!" "Take us as stepping stones! How can we swallow this evil spirit!" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a very calm tone, "I don''t know what story you''re making up." "You don''t admit it, do you?" "We just want to know the truth about this! We''re leaving here soon. You don''t even dare tell us the truth?" "Zhengyi! Dare you tell us the truth! If you admit it like a man, I''ll convince you!" Ye Dong snorted and said, "you guys have tape recorders in your pockets. What are you going to do? You''re going to cover my words? Unfortunately, the fact is what you see. As for talking with Liu pangzi, I took his place after I came in, and he just blackmailed me. As for why so many people come to kick the hall, it is mostly caused by Liu pangzi''s incitement. He was dismissed by the school, but he was angry. He did this. Have you ever bullied him? If so, consider yourself unlucky! " When the seven heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. What ye Dong said made them stunned. They usually really bullied Liu pangzi, whether in the lounge or in other places "You... What you said is true?" "Liu pangzi has this ability? Don''t be cheated by him!" "Yes! That loser has this ability?" Ye Dong said, "it''s not for you to say whether someone has this ability. After all, he has done it. He was dismissed by Lingwu college and joined Tianfeng college. However, Tianfeng college and Lingwu college did not like each other. Coupled with Liu pangzi''s fanning the flames, it is estimated that they have the idea of coming to kick the hall. Of course, there must be big people behind it. For example, their headmaster, it''s not complicated, it''s that simple. " "You fart! Whether you have strength or not, let''s try and know! I''ll come first!" A man with a national face suddenly roared and rushed towards him. Blow out with one punch! Pop! Ye Dong slapped the man with Chinese character face on the face. The national character face man suddenly maintained the action of being slapped and stood in place with his body tilted. After three seconds. He turned to the others and said, "I personally think coach Yan has nothing to do with boxwood. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the atmosphere in the coach''s rest room was extremely embarrassing! At first, the man with Chinese character face rushed towards Ye dong so bravely. As a result, he didn''t hit each other with a punch. Instead, he was slapped by the other party and woke up. Actually changed to help Ye Dong speak! Several other people have become like this. The most powerful of them can''t take advantage of it in the past, so it''s estimated that they will end up together Ye Dong cleared his throat and asked, "do you have anything else? If not, I''m going to have a rest first." "Don''t disturb coach Yan''s rest. Let''s go to the hospital and have a rest. Let''s go!" WOW¡ª¡ª Seven people rushed out. Ye Dong sighed helplessly, "what''s wrong!" The God of time burst out laughing. Ye Dong also smiled and asked, "is the world very interesting?" The time God smiled and said, "what''s interesting? I just thought of funny things. You are a semi God. You tangle with these mortals all day and spend so much nonsense with them. If it''s me, who dares to fight me head-on, I''ll let him know how heavy God''s fist is!" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "God is bound by the law. In the world, people are bound by the law. How can they mess around, except outside the city? What''s more, I''m going to join the Dragon army. I have to give them a positive image?" "I''m just saying it casually. After all, the recent days are so calm that I almost think the world is actually quite beautiful." Yeah. The world. It''s not beautiful. Chapter 747 January is fleeting. Ye Dong became one of the most famous coaches of Lingwu college. However, the courses he taught, that is, those formulated by the school, only occasionally teach some methods of strength and combat skills. However, even if they only taught more than other coaches, these students felt greatly benefited and grateful. Ye Dong was vaguely aware that after Reiki recovery, people in the world had an extremely greedy attitude towards the world after Reiki recovery and the changes after Reiki recovery. They want more than that. They want more! more! Unfortunately, ye Dong can only give them so much. rooftop. Wang Feng, Bai jianen, Xiao Yue, Qin Gou, Zhao Tong. Five people stood in a row and looked at Ye Dong with joy. Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? Today you give me a different feeling from usual. Is something good happening?" Xiao Yue rubbed her nose and said, "master, you''ll know later!" With that, Xiao Yue turned her head and said, "junior brothers and sisters, let''s start!" The four men nodded at the same time. Then Xiao Yue came to the middle of the crowd. She drank, "boiling blood is possessed!" Hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª A gust of breeze blew from everyone''s feet, and finally slowly formed a hurricane around them. The color of the hurricane gradually turned red as the skin of five people turned red! Boom! Five people gradually entered the state of boiling blood. The whole rooftop is filled with a pungent smell of blood, and there are five shuras coming from hell! Call¡ª¡ª Xiao Yue took the lead in breaking away from the evil spirit of boiling blood, and several others returned to their own body one after another. Xiao Yue smiled and ran towards Ye Dong, "master ~" Ye Dong picked up Xiao Yue and asked her to sit on her arm. Then he looked at the other four people and said, "I didn''t expect that you could enter the state of boiling blood into the devil within a month. And you, you also succeeded!" Xiao Yue wailed, "what! Master, am I so stupid in your eyes? I''m their senior sister anyway!" "Seniority is arranged according to the order of entry. If you are our junior sister according to your strength," Wang Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yue snorted and said, "you are jealous of me. I won''t listen to your sour words! Master, do you think so?" Ye Dong chuckled and let Xiao Yue go. Xiao Yue ran into the team very skillfully, and then five people looked at Ye Dong together. Ye Dong said at this time, "boiling blood into the devil is just a foundation for you to move towards the real strong. Now that you have a solid foundation, I will teach you a set of fighting methods that I think can make less than 90% of the martial arts unable to cope!" "Anything else?" Wang Feng exclaimed, "I thought boiling blood was the top. It was just the foundation. What will happen after that?" Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t believe their ears. Their master. Who is sacred? Ye Dong simply nodded and said, "of course, but as I said before, this is not a martial art, nor is it a skill. It''s just a simple way of fighting, but he''s very special!" especially! Boiling blood is very special! After they learned to boil blood into the devil, they knew what this skill meant! It means that they can gain strength beyond their physical limits in an instant! In this state, whether facing strong enemies or running away, they have increased their great self-confidence. Ye Dong added at this time, "of course, you should also train more at ordinary times. Take this Kung Fu as your ten success forces. You should also pay attention to eating blood tonifying food at ordinary times, otherwise it will cause great damage to your body." The five good disciples nodded. Ye Dong flashed in his hand and a knife appeared in their hand. "This combat method is called moon shadow assassination, which I liked to use in my early years. His core is that he is fast, ruthless, accurate and fast. He is unpredictable. He is ruthless. He will kill with one blow. The knife is accurate. He only attacks the soft ribs of the human body. Blood must be a heavy blow to his opponent! " Qin Gou said with a worried face, "master... Questions shouldn''t be asked. Why are all the things taught by master so..." Ye Dong wondered, "Qin Gou, if you have something to say, we are teachers and disciples, not outsiders. There''s nothing you can''t ask and say." Qin Gou felt a burst of joy in his heart and immediately gained incomparable self-confidence. "Then I said, I was very curious when I practiced boiling blood into the devil. The skill master taught us is a good evil. The moon shadow assassination is the same. Just listening to the name, I think... It seems that the killer can practice?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "I teach you that your blood boiling magic is mainly used to deal with huge Warcraft. Moon shadow assassination is specially used to deal with humans. However, if you can combine boiling blood and moon shadow assassination, there is basically no big problem whether dealing with Warcraft or humans. " "Let''s talk about the moon shadow assassination technique first. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t intend to teach you this assassination technique, because this assassination technique has high requirements for physical quality. You must be fast enough. At least you have cultivated body martial arts, but... Body martial arts are very rare. Even in the Dragon Kingdom, there are basically no martial arts. Even if there are, there are some things left over from the ancient martial family that have not been thoroughly understood. I can''t get these things for you. But the killer I met more than a month ago made me realize that body method is just a technology to accelerate body movement. As long as you find the right method, you also learn body method. " "Before teaching you the moon shadow assassination technique, I want to tell you how I exert my power. I mean suddenly increasing my speed. I call him the plantar breathing method!" Plantar breathing! Hearing these five words, Xiao Yue couldn''t help laughing, "master, can you breathe under your feet?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course, and it''s much faster than the explosion when bending his knees! You may have flushed all the acupoints and pores of your body. I wonder if the soles of your feet have been flushed? " The five men looked at each other. They shook their heads one after another. Obviously, no one punched the pores on the soles of their feet. Chapter 748 Wang Feng wondered, "master, what is foot breathing? Can feet really breathe?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I picked up the name casually. It''s not so much to exhale as to install something similar to a propeller under his feet. But this propeller is your own power, not a real ejector. " Ye Dong has seen the power moves of the extremely cold spirit in the early generation. There is a leg technique similar to the ejector, which is a technique that constantly sprays element power from the soles of the feet to make itself suspended. He once created instant steps in this way, and among the opponents he met later. It seems that everyone''s strength will not escape the knee bending ejection, and the technology similar to the plantar breathing method to push the body forward and improve their own speed. However, no one named this technology, so ye Dong gave it a name. Plantar breathing! Ye Dong said at this time, "at present, the world''s powers, oh, no! Are powers and martial arts. Their understanding of elemental energy is still in the initial stage of strengthening their body. At this time, the sadness of the times is also the basis for the rise of powerful warriors. There is nothing to say. Everyone thinks that elemental energy is just an energy to nourish and strengthen the body. But until there are elemental powers in this world, you will find that the role of elemental energy is not only here. " The five nodded in agreement. Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s a little far away. Let''s talk about the plantar breathing method. The plantar breathing method, as the name suggests, is to breathe with your feet. The first thing you need to do is to rush through the acupoints and pores on the plantar and learn to store Qi. Qi is the element energy. Hide the element energy in the plantar and release it instantly when necessary. The generated propulsion can greatly improve your speed, and this propulsion force At the same time, it can also improve your destructive power. After you learn the plantar breathing method, you can get twice the result with half the effort when you learn the lunar shadow assassination. " Ye Dong looked at the five people and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Take off your shoes and start!" The five people took off their shoes and socks, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to try to use elemental energy to punch the acupoints and pores on the soles of their feet. Ye Dong came to their left and said, "since you can enter the state of boiling blood and magic, I believe opening acupoints should not be too difficult for you. The most important thing is to store gas. You can imagine how propulsion works. Imagine that your feet are thrusters, and your consciousness is the switch of thrusters. Use consciousness to control thrusters to jet at any time. Five people breathed quietly on the soles of their feet. Ye Dong can also feel that the soles of their five feet are constantly emitting elemental energy, and Wang Feng has even begun to enter the stage of gas accumulation. He deserves to be the most gifted of the five. Wang Feng suddenly stood up and took a look at Ye Dong and the soles of his feet. He even planned to try. "Master, I have finished breathing and storing Qi under my feet. I want to... Have a try!" The other four were stunned. Zhao Tong was surprised and said, "it''s worthy of Lao Wang. It''s done so quickly? Try it quickly. I want to see what the effect will be." Wang Feng asked Ye Dong, "master, is that ok?" At this time, ye Dong suddenly remembered that when he first created the instant step, he accidentally didn''t control his strength in the library, and the whole person flew out. "Of course, if you don''t try, how can you master it? However, pay attention to safety." "Pay attention to safety?" Wang Feng didn''t expect that the master would remind him to pay attention to safety? What''s the danger? Out! Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, and the soles of his feet immediately produced a strong driving force. "Ah -" Wang Feng screamed, and the whole man flew forward and fell into the mud. Puff¡ª¡ª Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The remaining four people kept laughing until Wang Feng climbed out of the mire in the garden. They were still forgetful and laughing. "Master..." Wang Feng looked at Ye Dong helplessly. Now he finally knew why the master wanted him to be more careful. The strength of Qi was not well controlled and released too much, which directly let him fly out of control. However, as if properly mastered, the speed just now can definitely surprise the enemy. Ye Dong said, "you do this first. You don''t have to take a bath and continue to be familiar with the method of foot breathing." What this means is He might fall again? Ye Dong reminded, "I''ll tell you a trick. When you push your body forward with Qi, don''t keep your two feet in a straight line, one in the back and one in the front. Your body leans forward slightly. During the flight, your body will relax. If it''s tight all the time, the propulsion will make your body instantly unbalanced in the air and eventually become uncontrollable." Wang Feng nodded and said, "master, I understand. I''ll try it now!" At this time, ye Dong gently stared at Xiao Yue and said, "don''t laugh at anyone. Wang Feng has mastered the plantar breathing method faster than you. You haven''t mastered it yet! Hurry up and practice! " "Yes! Master!" At this time. Bai Shengxing came here with some bodyguards, and ye Dong was just resting. Bai Shengxing doesn''t seem to care much about what they are practicing. He only cares about his own affairs. "Mr. Yan, is it convenient to have a chat?" Bai Shengxing''s face looked very ugly. Ye Dong nodded and said, "talk." Bai Shengxing took a deep breath and said, "I had a direct showdown with Liang Shaolong. He also admitted that he poisoned my daughter. However, after that, Liang Chong said the reason why he vomited unconscious on the stage. In a word, Liang Shaolong said that if you want to see you, you''ll go to bed late." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what do you think?" Bai Shengxing snorted coldly and said, "Hongmen banquet!" Ye Dong smiled, "then you ask me if I want to go." Bai Shengxing said nervously, "for whatever reason, Liang Shaolong wanted to kill my daughter before. No one knows what will happen later. It''s better to kill first and then quickly! In this way, there''s nothing to worry about." Ye Dong was a little silent for a moment, then said, "Liang Shaolong wanted to see me. Naturally, he didn''t want to let me go easily. It can be seen from this that he poisoned your daughter for such a thing. I''m going to dinner. It''s probably not as simple as having a meal. But if I went and even heard that Liang Shaolong was dead, wouldn''t I be the biggest suspect? I won''t go to the Hongmen banquet. I''ll take care of him for you if I have a chance. " Bai Shengxing said with an ugly face, "Mr. Yan, I''m afraid... We have to go!" Ye Dong wondered, "why?" Chapter 749 Bai Shengxing said with an iron blue face, "my wife has been invited by him first. She and Liang Shaolong''s mistress are old acquaintances and have been invited to the mall for shopping..." In other words, Bai Shengxing''s wife was cheated out of shopping by Liang Shaolong''s wife, and then threatened him to go to the Hongmen banquet? Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "I haven''t seen your mother for more than a month..." Bai Shengxing said with an embarrassed face, "Jianen''s mother died after giving birth to her. Now this is the stepmother I found for jianen, but... Because she was kidnapped once, she has been in a trance since then. Sometimes she is sober, and sometimes her mental state will be in a very low mood and do something incomprehensible. I usually don''t let her out to see guests." "I''ve been letting her receive treatment abroad before. I picked her up a few days ago. The effect of treatment is fairly good. However, I''m afraid that she will be stimulated suddenly and her old illness will relapse..." Bai Shengxing said it carefully, observing Ye Dong''s expression. Hongmen banquet is naturally well prepared. Ye Dong is bound to have more or less bad luck when he goes here, but if he doesn''t go Ye Dong looked at Bai Shengxing and said, "it seems that he has to go. When is it?" Bai Shengxing was overjoyed, "tonight! Eight o''clock, Longcheng hotel!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I see. Come to me then. I''ll go with you." Bai Shengxing grabbed Ye Dong''s hand and said excitedly, "Mr. Yan, really, don''t say anything. You are really very kind to my Bai family. I Bai Shengxing rarely say these words to people. I even want to be a brother with you, but I don''t think I deserve you, Mr. Yan!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "boss Bai, you know very well that I won''t be around you for long. One day I will leave here and may never return. Brother, it''s too heavy, don''t you think?" brother. Some people may not think so. But for ye Dong, brother is a very heavy word. Once you become a brother, your brother''s business is your business. If a brother has an accident, you have to help. He doesn''t know the way ahead, but it will be full of hardships and hardships. He has time to pay attention to Bai Shengxing. If he had that time, he would not go alongside Bai Shengxing and seek asylum for his parents. Bai Shengxing smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Yan can see so far, but it makes sense. Just think I didn''t say. I''ll come to you in the evening, ha ha." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 8 p.m. Dragon Palace Hotel. Ye Dong and Bai Shengxing got off the bus together. Bai jianen naturally didn''t come with them. Where else did you bring your family to Hongmen banquet? When he came to the door of the box reserved by Liang Shaolong, Bai Shengxing glanced at the empty door and said to Ye Dong, "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what will happen next. You... Don''t mess around. Just have dinner together and take my wife home. What will happen later?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "don''t worry, how can I mess around." With that, ye Dong pushed open the door of the box and went straight in. Bai Shengxing followed. "Yo! Lao Bai, you''re really on time. I ordered eight o''clock, and you really came at eight o''clock." a man with a greasy head, a fierce look and a famous brand suit said with a faint smile. Next to him sat two beautiful middle-aged women and Liang Chong, Liang Shaolong''s youngest son. Liang Chong saw Ye Dong, his eyes showed a touch of panic, and his hand holding a knife and fork trembled slightly for a moment. Liang Shaolong saw that his son was so unpromising. His face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand and pressed his hand. He whispered, "calm down! Like a man!" Liang Chong clenched his fist and nodded hard. Bai Shengxing first went to his lover and confirmed his lover''s mental state. Seeing that she was in good condition, he said to Liang Shaolong, "Lao Liang, everyone is so busy. You have to say in advance about eating. Why is it so sudden? He also picked up my old woman. She has just stabilized her mood recently." There was a trace of blame in his tone. Liang Shaolong smiled and said, "it''s not my fault. My wife said she hadn''t seen lily for a long time. I heard that she returned home, so she planned to take him out to go shopping. After shopping, there''s always a meal. You see, that''s it. All right, sit down first." Bai Shengxing sighed helplessly, sat down beside his lover lily, then turned around and said, "this is my daughter''s master, Mr. Yan Zhengyi. You said you wanted him to come too." Liang Shaolong cut into meat and ate steak. Hearing Bai Shengxing''s introduction, he smiled and said, "I thought your daughter''s master should be very old. He doesn''t look very old. But how can he do things like children? He made my son miserable at the birthday party. Master Yan, do you still have any impression? " Liang Shaolong pointed to Liang Chong with his chin. Ye Dong grinned and said, "of course, do you remember Liang Chong who scolded me for being like a dog? It''s too impressive. It''s a bad impression. It''s always impressive, isn''t it? Liang Chong?" Liang Chong took a hard spit. Liang Shaolong heard this for the first time. His son scolded each other for being like a dog first? However, his son can''t scold others for no reason, can he? Liang Shaolong sighed and said, "I invited Lao Bai and Mr. Yan to come today. In fact, it is to solve this matter. I want to know what happened at that time. If my son was wrong first, I will ask him to apologize. But if it wasn''t my son''s fault, Liang Shaolong wouldn''t let others bully my son in vain. My son was raised by a rich man. He has never been wronged in his life. But recently, I have eaten less and don''t like to go out. I''m at home all day. Who will spend all the money I earn? Oh, Mr. Yan, tell me, what''s going on. " Bai Shengxing said at this time, "Lao Liang, since you''ve come straight to the point, I''ll tell you directly. It has nothing to do with my wife. I''ll find someone to send him back first. Let''s talk about later." "No!" Liang Shaolong slapped him on the table. The dinner plate suddenly shook Lao Gao. Bai Shengxing''s lover hurriedly covered his heart and looked at Liang Shaolong in horror. "No one can go!" "Lao Liang! My lover''s mood has just stabilized. Didn''t I tell you just now? Why did you scare her?" Liang Shaolong said coldly, "I earn so much money to make others respect me. Otherwise, what do I want so much money for? If I don''t make it clear today, no one can go!" Boom! A group of people broke into the door suddenly, and the number of people... There were still a lot, at least hundreds of people, which soon filled the box! The atmosphere was frozen to the extreme for a moment! Chapter 750 Hundreds of people surrounded and blocked the box. Bai Shengxing''s lover hid in Bai Shengxing''s arms and his body trembled gently. In contrast, Liang Shaolong and his lover did not react very much. Obviously, it was a premeditated Hongmen banquet. Liang Chong also straightened his back and looked at Ye Dong with a smile on his face, as if he had regained his confidence at this moment. Liang Shaolong pointed to Ye Dong with a fork and asked, "why do you bully my son until I''m satisfied." Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Hundreds of people in the rear turned their eyes and fell to the ground one after another. Liang Shaolong slightly widened his eyes, which showed a touch of incredible shock. What happened? Why did these people fall for no reason? Liang Chong and his mother also turned pale at this time. They looked at Ye Dong with a frightened face! I feel an unprecedented great crisis! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sorry, I don''t like being surrounded by so many people. It will make me care about them very much. However, if they pass out, I don''t feel so uncomfortable. I just said that?" Bai Shengxing looked at Liang Shaolong coldly and said, "he wants to know how Mr. Yan bullied his son." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the language is too pale. It''s better to let boss Liang experience it himself." Ye Dong suddenly appeared beside Liang Shaolong. Liang Shaolong was startled, "what do you want to do?" Ye Dong grabbed Liang Shaolong''s shoulder. Ah¡ª¡ª Liang Shaolong immediately felt that his shoulder was clamped by pliers. The next second, an extremely terrible pressure fell on him! His body was like being thrown into a deep sea with strong water pressure. The whole person shrank together, and a strong sense of vomiting immediately rushed to his throat. Vomit¡ª¡ª WOW¡ª¡ª Liang Shaolong threw up and shivered. His eyes covered by tears couldn''t see where it was. His body was top heavy for a while. However, in the next second, the disappearing sense of urgency came to him again! Liang Shaolong held his neck high and almost rolled his eyes. However, this feeling comes fast and disappears faster! "Husband! What''s the matter with you, husband? Please, let my husband go! Please!" Liang Shaolong''s lover knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to Ye Dong. Liang Chong on one side peed directly in his crotch. Ye Dong looked at them coldly and said, "have a Hongmen banquet and invite me to dinner. Don''t you want to let me go today? But now you want me to let you go? Why did you take all the good things? " Ye Dong drank softly. For a moment, everyone''s ears were numb, and the buzzing filled everyone''s brain. Liang Chong''s ears were bleeding and made a strange cry in pain. "I! I''m wrong! Spare my life! Spare my life!" Liang Shaolong raised his hands. At this moment, he even looked up so hard, but he still kept repeating, "I''m wrong! Spare my life and I can give you whatever you want!" Ye Dong glanced at Bai Shengxing and said, "boss Bai, I don''t think it''s necessary to eat this meal. Let''s go." "OK, but my love..." Ye Dong glanced at the middle-aged beautiful woman trembling in Bai Shengxing''s arms, walked over, put one hand on the woman''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and leave here." An element of energy was input into the woman''s body. The woman suddenly felt less cold, her body was gradually warming up, and her face looked much better for a moment. The middle-aged woman looked up at Ye Dong. Although her expression was still very afraid, she had at least recovered her mind. Ye Dong and others walked out. Liang Shaolong struggled to get up from the ground and pressed the table. Only then did he barely keep his standing posture, "come on... Stop them and never let them go, come on!" Liang Shaolong''s lover looked bitter and said, "isn''t it good that these plague gods have gone? Do you want to stop them?" Pop! Liang Shaolong slapped the woman in the face and scolded, "are you retarded? If they leave today, we have to finish it! We must not let them... They leave!" The woman was obviously stunned by Liang Shaolong''s hand. She stood in place and looked at her leaving husband. He hit her Really... Something big happened? Liang Shaolong stumbled towards the elevator, but when he went, the elevator had been closed. He hurried down the safe passage. He ran all the way down and pushed away the people waiting in front of the elevator. Ding! When the elevator door opened, Bai Shengxing looked at him unexpectedly, "Liang Shaolong, what else do you want?" Liang Shaolong looked at Ye Dong behind him and said, "Mr. Yan! I don''t know Taishan. Please, let me go, let my family go! I dare not be here in the future! I swear! From today on, I will vigorously support Lao Bai''s real estate and other businesses!" Bai Shengxing had not spoken yet, but many people at the door recognized the man covered in blood. He was the boss of one of the largest real estate developers in lanchuan, Liang Shaolong! "Isn''t this liang Shaolong... Boss liang?" "The boss of Hailong group? How did he become like this?" "Who beat him like this? Is it..." Liang Shaolong roared, "don''t fucking guess! I fell when I went down the stairs. It has nothing to do with Mr. Yan!" While talking, the blood in Liang Shaolong''s ear was dripping continuously, and the people who looked at it were shocking. Ye Dong looked at Bai Shengxing at this time. Bai Shengxing thought for a moment and said, "I want 80 shares of Hailong group!" 80 shares, equivalent to taking all Liang Shaolong''s possessions directly! Bai Shengxing said this with a sneer, "are you willing to give it?" Liang Shaolong didn''t hesitate. "Here! Today I''ll transfer my equity and go to the securities company to open a contract immediately! As long as Mr. Yan doesn''t have the same experience with me, I..." Liang Shaolong''s face hurts, but his heart hurts more. Originally, I just wanted to find some face for my son, but I didn''t expect to lose my whole fortune. What''s more ridiculous is that he asked for all this! Bai Shengxing said calmly, "I''ll send someone to sign the contract with you in the evening. Let''s do it today." "Thank you!" Liang Shaolong immediately felt relieved and continued to say goodbye to Ye Dong and Bai Shengxing until the three people walked out of the hotel. At that moment, Liang Shaolong suddenly relaxed and suddenly found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat. If there was a mirror, maybe he could see his face. How pale it is at the moment! Chapter 751 Back to the villa. After Bai Shengxing comforted his wife, he went downstairs to find Ye Dong. "Mr. Yan." Bai Shengxing''s smile was very strong, and his heart couldn''t hide his joy. I didn''t expect to get 80% equity of Liang Shaolong group company! In this way, his company is in lanchuan, but it can sit firmly in the leading position! Ye Dong asked calmly, "as long as Liang Shaolong is still alive, he will always pose a threat to you. Even if he loses 80% of his equity, he will be able to get together soon with his ability and contacts, and you will become the target of public criticism at that time. Have you considered this problem?" Frankly speaking, he is not very happy to participate in these business affairs, but he has no choice. At this stage, with the help of Bai Shengxing''s contacts and power, it is the most convenient way to approach the dark sequence so far. Bai Shengxing''s face changed slightly and said in dismay, "Mr. Yan means to kill him after getting the equity?" Ye Dong wondered, "don''t you think so?" Bai Shengxing thought about it and said, "Liang Shaolong, who lost 80% of his equity, can''t fight me in a short time. Even if he wants to revenge me, it''s estimated that he will have to prepare for many years. However, during this period of time, I am constantly becoming stronger, and he is not only unable to maintain his original strength, but also constantly retreating. As long as I put a little pressure on him, I can completely keep him from turning over. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "since you think so, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you." With that, ye Dong walked upstairs to his room. Bai Shengxing smiled and picked up his mobile phone to contact his men and let him get the equity. Ye Dong opened the door and walked into the room. He glanced at the back of the door. Behind the door stood a man dressed in black, revealing only a pair of big black eyes. This is exactly as like as two peas. Ye Dong looked at each other and asked faintly, "what are you doing?" Hoo! Breaking wind! Ye Dong turned his head slightly, avoided the stab of the other party, pinched her wrist and lifted him off the ground. "Ah -" the woman uttered a shrill scream, and the whole villa almost heard it clearly. However, no one dared to ask what had happened. Ye Dong gently threw the woman on the ground and landed with a domineering spirit. Buzzing¡ª¡ª The woman was immediately suppressed on the floor by Ye Dong''s domineering power, but ye Dong didn''t use too much domineering power, just made the other party''s body unable to move. Ye Dong looked coldly at his female killer lying on the floor, stared at him with a pair of very vicious eyes, and asked, "don''t tell me, the female killer I killed last time was your sister or sister? But you came to avenge her?" "No... no!" said the female killer with a sneer. "I heard... There is a strong power warrior here. I like... Fighting with the strong!" "By you?" Ye Dong said coldly, "is it a little too much?" The female killer lowered her head slightly, and her heart was in chaos. This guy is also a domineering awakener! Isn''t it only those old members of the 100 bit sequence of the dark sequence who will use domineering? Why would this guy? Is he also an old member of the dark sequence? But No! The female killer knew she couldn''t live today. She gritted her teeth and said, "you... Kill me!" "You said here?" Ye Dong said calmly. "This is my room. Kill you and dirty my room. You''d better go far away." A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the female killer. This feeling of life being held in hand Ye Dong caught the female killer and blinked! In a forest outside lanchuan city. Ye Dongsong opened the female killer and asked, "are you the killer of the dark sequence?" The female killer looked around. She didn''t know where it was. How could she suddenly appear here? Moreover, the other party did not seem to intend to kill him. The female killer took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, nodded and said, "yes, I come from the dark sequence." "Then you should know where the branch of the dark sequence is?" The female killer was slightly stunned. She guessed what the other party was doing, nodded and said, "of course, do you want me to take you?" The female killer suddenly smiled, apparently thinking that the other party dared not go with him. Ye Dong smiled, "of course, if you can take me, I can consider letting you go." "OK! Since you are not afraid of death, come with me!" With that, the female killer ran out directly. Ye Dong then asked the God of time, "God of time, when was the last time when time goes back?" The time God said, "when you just returned to the villa, what? What did you think of?" It seems that the God of time has been making records for him silently. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I really thought of some ways. In short, find the branch base of the dark sequence first." The female killer ran all the way in front and looked back at her from time to time. Although the other party keeps a distance from her, it''s strange that no matter how fast he accelerates, the distance between them has never been far away, but has always maintained a distance of about ten feet! It seems impossible to get rid of him! The other party seems to be telling her that you can''t escape. He can catch up at any time as long as he wants. Then take him directly to the branch base of the dark sequence! See what tricks he''ll play then! After three hours. Exhausted, the female killer came to the front of a big mountain. The female killer breathlessly said to Ye Dong behind her, "this is it. In front is the branch base of the dark sequence. Do you... Dare you go in?" Ye dong put his mind away. The interior of this mountain seems to be hollowed out. This is indeed the distribution base of the dark base. Ye Dong didn''t speak. Instead, he said to the God of time, "go back!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Ye Dong immediately felt a slight numbness in his body. The next second, he returned to Bai Shengxing''s villa. "Mr. Yan!" Bai Shengxing looked at Ye Dong happily. Ye Dong smiled at Bai Shengxing and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll talk about something tomorrow." Bai Shengxing was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "Mr. Yan has worked hard!" Ye Dong came to the door of the room. The moment he opened the door, he grabbed it behind the door and pinched the female killer''s neck. Blink! Next second! He appeared in front of the mountain of the dark sequence branch base. Because the female killer didn''t bear the sense of oppression generated by the blink, her body looked a burst of flesh and blood blurred and had no breath. Ye Dong looked at the mountain in the distance with cold eyes. He felt a jade mask from the space ring and put it on his face. "It''s not too bad to find the branch base of the dark sequence in this way!" Chapter 752 Ye Dong took out the mask from the space ring, put it on his face, and then walked slowly towards the base. Inside the base, control room. A staff member with black framed glasses, a bag of potato chips in his hand and one foot on the stool looked very boring. He looked at the picture on the screen, raised his eyebrows slightly, knocked a letter on the keyboard, and the picture enlarged. A man with a mask appeared on the screen and was slowly walking towards the base. "What''s the matter?" Behind the man with glasses came a man with a small beard on his chin. "I don''t remember that we have such a number one person here. Who is this person? How dare he come here? Is he new? The man with glasses turned back curiously. The bearded man touched his moustache and seemed to remember who the man was. However, just then. The masked man in the picture suddenly raised his right hand and aimed at the screen, as if he had found a surveillance camera. However, the posture of his hand is very strange. It''s more like aiming than pointing! Ice pulse finger! Poof! The monitoring screen disappears instantly! The picture was suddenly dark. "Shit! What''s he doing?" However, in the next second, all video images outside the base were cut off in the whole monitoring room! "Enemy attack! It''s enemy attack! Sound the alarm immediately!" the two men in the monitoring room shouted in horror. Ye Dong looked up at the mountain in front of him and raised his hand to the sky. The scourge is coming! Boom¡ª¡ª The whole sky seemed to be torn apart from the middle, so powerful that the earth below trembled violently! And the eyes under the mask, at this moment, are surprisingly calm. As if, just doing a very ordinary thing! The sky was ripped open, and a huge ice hockey in flames fell from the sky! The ice hockey fell on the tip of the mountain, which was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the falling of the meteorite, the mountain was pressed down by this terrible impact, and the mountain fell off, revealing the appearance of the base inside. The explosion in the base seemed to celebrate that the base was about to perish! There are several meteorites with similar destructive power in the sky! Ye Dong sneered and left here in a blink! Dragon kingdom! Supreme command! Haimengchuan looked at the picture sent by the satellite and showed an incredible look in his eyes. Beside him stood a dark shadow, naturally a ghost. The ghost shadow said in a cold voice, "he finally came, but I don''t know why. Why did he choose to do it now? Moreover, he didn''t directly do it to us, but destroyed a branch of our dark sequence. Is... This just a warning?" Haimengchuan looked at the picture on the screen and remained silent. After half a ring, haimengchuan said faintly, "I don''t know his intention or why he didn''t come to me directly. He has the ability to instantly make the king of hell lose his ability to move. Of course, he can easily kill any of us. But he didn''t come to me, nor did he do anything else. With his character, if he had the capital to kill me, he would kill me without hesitation, but he didn''t do so. That shows that when he crossed time and space, he encountered some trouble, which led to his strength retreating. In other words, now is our only chance to kill him! " The ghost heard the speech, nodded and said, "I''ll let a hundred serial killers find him!" "I will also use all the strength of the Dragon kingdom to find Ye Dong. We must find him as soon as possible before his strength is restored!" "Do you want to tell the king of hell?" the ghost asked suddenly. Haimengchuan sneered and said, "he is a lost dog now. It''s useless to expect him to have his teeth pulled out. However... If you want to tell him, you can see if he is willing to do it. If he is willing to do it, maybe we can have a higher success rate! " "OK, I''ll go right away!" Haimengchuan looks at the man with a mask on his notebook, the mask, and his sign killing move. The means of shooting meteorites from the sky, this man is definitely Ye Dong! He doesn''t seem to worry about being found out. Perhaps the purpose of doing so is to send them a message. That is, he also came to this world! Haimeng Chuan snorted coldly and said, "what if you come? I''m the leader of the Dragon kingdom. What can you do with me? There''s no time and space tunnel without ghosts, and you can''t leave the world. It''s a big deal to die together in the world!" Ye Dong returned to the villa, took off his mask, looked at himself in the mirror, and a touch of irritability flashed in his eyes. Now he is fighting alone, provoking a war in the world, and he doesn''t know what will happen next. the second day. Bai Shengxing found Ye Dong with a newspaper. "Look, Mr. Yan, it''s said that there is a base of dark sequence, which was destroyed by meteorites. It''s still very close to us. Fortunately, Mr. Yan didn''t join the dark sequence at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s really unlucky. I don''t know who to reason with at that time. I think the dark sequence deserves it. If you do more bad things, you will be rewarded. In this way, the dark sequence will completely disappear from the world, ha ha. " Ye Dong glanced at the newspaper lightly and then said, "it''s just a branch of the dark sequence. The real dark sequence has not perished and still exists." Bai Shengxing''s face changed slightly. "Mr. Yan, you seem to know something?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "how can an underground organization with such a large dark sequence have only one base? Cunning rabbit three caves, the dark sequence is all over the land of the whole dragon kingdom. The number of bases is unknown, but only one has been destroyed. There are countless killers of the dark sequence surging in the dark, you just don''t know. But what happened to Liang Shaolong? " Ye Dong asked in turn. Bai Shengxing grinned and said, "80% of the equity is in my name. Liang Shaolong also left lanchuan with his wife and children. It is said that he plans to go abroad. It is estimated that I dare not stay in the Dragon Kingdom, thanks to Mr. Yan! Mr. Yan, please rest assured that the 80% equity, of which 50% is yours, ha ha. " Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in equity. At present, I just hope to join the army as soon as possible. You can make urgent arrangements for this." "OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away." Chapter 753 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems that you have mastered the foot breathing method. Next, I''ll let you feel what is called moon shadow assassination. Wang Feng, you''ll be my opponent." "Come directly?" Wang Feng was excited and a little nervous. Ye Dong nodded and said, "if you don''t come directly, I can''t explain what kind of fighting method moon shadow assassination is." Bai jianen, Qin Gou, Xiao Yue and Zhao Tong stood far away. They held their breath and looked seriously at Wang Feng standing against the master. You''ll soon see the moon shadow assassination. They have been practicing foot breathing hard this time, just to pave the way for the moon shadow assassination! At the moment, everyone is engrossed and wide eyed for fear of missing any picture! Wang Feng looked at Ye Fan blankly and asked, "master, i... what should I do?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "just like Qin Gou in peacetime and wartime, attack me. If I can enter the state of boiling blood and magic, the effect should be better, because if my opponent is too weak, I don''t need to use moon shadow assassination." Wang Feng nodded excitedly when he heard the speech. He wanted to fight once in the state of boiling blood. Unfortunately, he was afraid to hurt his opponent. Moreover, he was training and had no time to go hunting. Otherwise, you can also find a few people who don''t have long eyes to try how powerful the effect of boiling blood into magic is. And now! Master gave him this chance! He can enter the boiling blood and be possessed by the devil and exert his best! Boiling blood! Boom! A breeze rose rapidly from his feet and formed a small hurricane vortex around him. In an instant, the vortex turned into blood! Under the cover of blood color, Wang Feng''s skin began to turn red gradually, emitting strands of terrible white steam! His chest began to bully up and down, and his eyes were red, like Shura jumping out of hell! "Master! I''m coming!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, come on." Dong! The whole ground shook suddenly, and Wang Feng suddenly turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Ye Dong! Ye Dong squats down slightly, and his upper body leans forward, just like the energy storage posture of predators when hunting! "Ah!" Wang Feng roared, jumped up, vigorously pushed his right leg back and swept out in front! Wheeze! There was a soft noise in the air! After this light noise, everyone shook slightly. Anyone here? The master is gone! Ye Dong did not expect to directly open the distance from Wang Feng! Wang Feng kicked the air directly. The whole man rotated 360 degrees in the air and stepped heavily on the ground. The ground made a very dull sound. Wang Feng suddenly looked up and looked quickly in all directions! Soon! He locked his feet and stepped on the wall, like Ye Dong sticking to it. Plantar breathing! Let him ignore the gravity of blue star and stand on flat ground! "Ah --" Wang Feng roared again. Obviously, he was completely using all his strength. Every roar made his strength more refined! Dong! He turned into a blood arrow and rushed to Ye Dong. Ye Dong didn''t avoid this time, but approached Wang Feng at a faster speed. One hand pressed on Wang Feng''s face and directly pressed him on the ground with his feet facing the sky! Boom! Wang Feng uttered a scream, and the state of boiling blood possessed was instantly relieved. He looked at the sky and the master''s face with an unbelievable face. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and asked, "it''s over? It seems a little faster than I thought. Why don''t you go together." Ye Dong turned his head and looked at Bai jianen, who had been itching for a long time. "Don''t say we have more people and less bullying!" "Master, be gentle with me, or I''ll cry for you! Hee hee ~" "Zhao Tong, be serious. There are not many such opportunities!" "It''s not much! Whenever we meet, we will die, but he won''t kill me, but we can go all out and think about it!" The four people instantly entered the state of boiling blood and magic. "OK! Let''s go together!" At this time, Wang Feng also jumped up from the ground and instantly entered the state of boiling blood and magic. The five people formed an encirclement circle and directly surrounded Ye Fan. "Go!" Five people moved at the same time. Ye Dong squatted slightly. A terrible cyclone came from the field. Five people suddenly threw themselves into the air! Bang! "Ah -" Zhao Tong screamed and flew out directly. They only saw a dark shadow. At this time, the dark shadow stepped on the wall and came to Wang Feng in the blink of an eye! Wang Feng''s eyes widened in horror. Is this... Is this the speed that humans can reach? Vomit¡ª¡ª Wang Feng was punched in the stomach, his eyes rolled up for a while, and he almost passed out of consciousness, but he held back because the other party was not attacking him. "I found you!" Bai jianenjiao drank, clenched his fist and blasted towards an empty air position. However! His fist hit the virtual shadow! Ye Dong immediately came behind Bai jianen and kicked her ass. "Ah!" Bai jianen looked up the master''s position and complained, "master, how can you kick me? I''m the big girl of yellow flower!" There are only Xiao Yue''s children left in the venue. Xiao Yue''s small face looked at everything around her tightly. It was so fast that her eyes couldn''t see it. How can Shifu''s speed be so fast? This may not be all his strength. If he''s serious, he''ll be fine! Ye Dong instantly appeared behind Xiao Yue and picked up Xiao Yue. "Done!" Ye Dong held Xiao Yue in his arms and gently poked him on the forehead with his hand. Xiao Yue was slightly stunned and suddenly burst into tears, "master bullying, bullying! Wow -" Wang Feng and they all came over laughing. Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "who bullied you? Really, you still have a face to cry." Ye dong put Xiao Yue back on the ground and asked them to line up. "Just now, it''s the battle mode of shadow assassination. Use the ultra-high moving speed to attack the enemy. In this case, your attack range will be greatly improved from 160 degrees to 360 degrees, or even all directions, depending on how you understand the moving mode of shadow assassination. Everything else is OK except that you can''t escape. One hit is sure to kill. The interval between attacks will not exceed one second. There is no continuous attack, because if you don''t hit at this time, you must dodge immediately. Otherwise, once you slow down and let your opponent get used to your speed, he won''t need to find you next. You will also take the initiative to attack him. At that time, he will wait for you in place. Ming Ming White? " "I see! Master!" the five shouted in unison. This time, no one dared to laugh, and all the staff were solemn! Chapter 754 In the next few months, ye Dong went to school. On holidays, he would teach several little disciples in Baijia villa. And on this day. Ye Dong received an invitation from the military headquarters of the Dragon kingdom. Congratulations on his qualification to join the army. The military will send someone to pick him up in the next few days. And this day. Ye Dong summoned all the five disciples, but this time they didn''t gather in the front yard, but on the roof! Ye Dong looked at the five little disciples in front of him, took out the invitation letter from his arms and said, "last night, I received the letter of joining the army sent by the military headquarters of the Dragon state. In other words, I may enter the army and become a soldier at any time." Wang Feng was slightly stunned and said, "master, with your ability, why do you want to join the army? This invitation is just an ordinary invitation to join the army? Master, go to the military headquarters to be an ordinary soldier? This is really... We can''t accept it!" Several other people, except Bai jianen, reacted the same as Wang Feng. I can''t accept that such a powerful master should go to the military headquarters to be an ordinary soldier. Isn''t this a shining pearl? Ye dong put away the invitation, looked around, and then said, "in fact, in addition to this, I have to tell you one thing. I don''t know if you can digest it." In the past few months, he tried his best to train these five people, or five believers. Just trying to train them? no, it isn''t. Ye dong thought about it from the moment he trained them. Train these five people just for himself. Some things, it seems, can also be announced at this time. Ye Dong took off the human skin mask on his face and revealed his true face. When the mask was taken off, everyone opened their eyes. young! So young! Master has been wearing a human skin mask? Why did he hide his identity? For a moment, countless doubts constantly appeared in the minds of five people. "Shifu... Shifu?" Wang Feng exclaimed in amazement. Bai jianen exclaimed that he was born and covered his mouth. He thought he was wrong. Ye Dong took the human skin mask back and said, "what I showed you just now is my true appearance. You are my disciples and my believers. You will never betray me because the law restricts you, so I am willing to show you my true face. And next, I will tell you something beyond your understanding, and I also need your help. " Ye Dong finished and observed the faces of the five people. Xiao Yue suddenly smiled and said, "I still prefer what Shifu looked like just now, hee hee ~" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "at present, I can''t walk around the world with my true face, so I can only hide my identity in this way. Next, I''m going to tell you something beyond your understanding. Are you ready to accept it? " Wang Feng took a deep breath and said, "master, we are ready. Go ahead! No matter what you ask us to do, we will support you without hesitation!" Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face and then said, "if I tell you that the leader of the Dragon kingdom is the boss of the dark sequence, what do you think?" When that comes out. The five people suddenly widened their eyes, as if they had heard the news that the end of the world was coming. Dark sequence? This is a new and powerful underground organization in recent years. Almost everyone in China knows it. Haimengchuan also had to hide the originally active dark sequence after showing extremely strong strength in front of the dark sequence. This has also won the voice of many people for her. In addition, her awareness of moving forward in military strategy and some great inventions and inventions have almost promoted the scientific and technological level of the Dragon kingdom for more than 100 years. He made great contributions and was finally elected the new leader of the Dragon kingdom. At the same time, haimengchuan is also the first woman to become a leader in the history of the Dragon kingdom! But Master said that haimengchuan is actually the boss of the dark sequence! The boss of the dark sequence has become the leader of the Dragon kingdom! This How is this possible! Wang Feng, although they didn''t speak, from the expression on their faces, they all thought it was impossible! After they didn''t respond, ye Dong said, "haimengchuan and I are from the first blue star. The Reiki recovery of the first blue star has a history of more than 500 years. The world has just ended its rule by the sea people, but the driving force behind the scenes is haimengchuan in the dark sequence. Haimengchuan holds the first Bluestar nuclear missiles from all countries in the world. Once, she launched nuclear missiles, which led to the death of billions of people in Longguo under the attack of nuclear missiles, and helped the sea people hostile to mankind successfully rule Bluestar for more than 200 years. For some reason, I slept in the ground for more than 200 years. After I came out, I personally destroyed the sea people, and forced the dark sequence to open the space-time tunnel. They fled to this world. And I came after them! Unfortunately, when I came in, the time of the space-time tunnel changed, a few years later than them. In just a few years, haimengchuan has become the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, and the dark sequence has taken root in the second blue star. However, for some reasons, I have scattered my realm and had to live in this world as another person. Slowly recover the state, approach haimengchuan and find a way to kill him. Do you think it''s overqualified to join the Dragon army with my strength? In fact, I went to haimengchuan, which is also my ultimate goal! Can you understand what I say? " Five nerd faces. Don''t say whether you can understand. Bai jianen and others simply feel like they are listening to the book of heaven. What nuclear missile killed billions of people, sea people? Who is that? Space time tunnel Sleeping underground for 200 years? Isn''t that a long time ago? At this moment, these five people have almost received countless information beyond their cognition, which is difficult to digest for a moment! Everyone''s brain is confused! Ye Dong smiled helplessly and said, "forget it, you digest it slowly. In short, these things I told you are true." Bai jianen raised his hand slightly and asked, "master, I believe you, I believe what you say!" Wang Feng glanced at Bai jianen and hurriedly raised his hand and said, "master, I also believe you. I believe everything you say!" "Unexpectedly, the boss of the dark sequence has become the leader of the Dragon kingdom. Isn''t our dragon kingdom over?" "Master... I don''t understand." Xiao Yue looked at Ye Dong with a distressed face. Chapter 755 Ye Dong looked at Xiao Yue helplessly. Xiao Yue immediately looked wronged and bowed her head, but suddenly she looked up at Ye Dong happily. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "next, I will go to the military headquarters and slowly enter their interior. As for you, I hope you can join the dark sequence and collect intelligence for me." Join the dark sequence? The dark sequence is a very evil underground organization Hearing Ye Dong''s words, Wang Feng and their faces suddenly changed. They thought they had heard wrong. Bai jianen then asked, "master, you planned to join the dark sequence because you wanted to understand intelligence?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, the purpose of going to the dark sequence was to know where the base of the dark sequence is and how far the dark sequence has been expanded. After all, I have only one person, and my realm has not recovered to its peak, so I must first collect intelligence and understand my opponent. " Wang Feng was stunned and said, "master, you are so powerful that you haven''t recovered to the peak?" Ye Dong said faintly, "there are more than 100 level 10 powers in the dark sequence. Most of them have all kinds of strange abilities, and their strength is beyond your current cognition. Perhaps, if you are their opponent, they can let you die on the spot with only one look. " Gulu¡ª¡ª The sound of several people swallowing can be clearly heard. Level 10 powers! They can''t imagine how high it is. Ye Dong then said, "you join the dark sequence, collect intelligence for me and tell me where their bases are located. At the same time, it is also a growth for you! Where do you want to master the use of domineering power! At least, you have mastered the domineering spirit. Even if you meet a strong man of level 10, you can resist his domineering spirit with domineering spirit, at least let you have the ability to fight back, rather than the other party''s eyebrows and you die. " Domineering? What''s that? I always feel that the world the master touches is too ethereal for them to imagine. "Shifu... Shifu, do I also want to join the dark sequence?" Xiao Yue looked at Ye Dong with a worried face. Ye Dong smiled and said, "you''re still young. It''s not for you." Xiao Yue doesn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy, because she is still young, so... Can''t he help? Xiao Yue clenched her lips, summoned up her courage and said, "master, I also want to join the dark sequence, so I can help you!" Xiao Yue is still too young. She is a child. She goes to the dark sequence. Even if he nods, it is estimated that Wang Feng will not agree. Wang Feng then said in a deep voice, "what chaos do you add? Do you know where the dark sequence is? I won''t allow you to join the dark sequence!" Xiao Yue''s neck shrunk. It was the first time she saw her cousin so angry. "OK." Ye Dong straightened his face and said to them, "I asked boss Bai to help me join the dark sequence. If you want to join the dark sequence, you''d better go to some prominent people in lanchuan City, so that you won''t attract the attention of the dark sequence. At the same time, during this period, you''d better improve your reputation. In terms of realm, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to join the dark sequence Column because the dark sequence has an audit system. The higher the strength, the more innocent the foundation, and it is estimated that the higher the success rate of joining the dark sequence. " Zhao Tong couldn''t help laughing at this time and said, "yes, if my parents knew that I joined the dark sequence instead of joining the army, they would probably break the father son relationship with me, ha ha." A group of people suddenly laughed. Obviously, they all understood that this was a joke, but it was also a fact. Five people dispersed. However, Bai jianen finally came back. He found Ye Dong still standing on the balcony, "Master, you have only one person. Can you really fight the dark sequence? In addition, haimengchuan, the boss of the dark sequence, has become the leader of the Dragon kingdom. If your true identity is found, it will not only be the dark sequence, but also the powerful fighters of the whole dragon Kingdom may become your enemy." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what do you want to say?" Bai jianen took a deep breath and said, "I want to say, master, you are clearly doing something to eliminate harm for the people and save the world. Cocoa can be an enemy to the whole world and be hated by the whole world if you are not careful. What are you trying to do? Don''t you think the sacrifice is too great?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I have dealt with the dark sequence for many years. I never thought that such a complex thing would happen between me and the dark sequence, even determining the fate of a planet. But some things happened like this. I chose to be the one to save the world, and haimengchuan chose the one to destroy the world. We always have intersection, and one of them will always fall. The most important thing is that you don''t know what happened to the first blue star in the past 200 years. Have you ever seen humans in cans and on shelves? " Bai jianen''s face changed slightly, subconsciously took a step back and wondered, "master... How can people be canned and placed on the shelf?" Ye Dong sneered and said, "in the 200 years of the first blue star, human beings have experienced all this without being aware of it for 200 years, and the dark sequence is fully aware of it. Haimengchuan is a real unscrupulous person in order to achieve his own goal. Billions of human lives were killed by her when she pressed the switch. He can sacrifice the lives of all mankind to achieve his goals. Now, she appears in the blue star of the world. Her purpose is to destroy the world, destroy all mankind, and create a blue star and civilization that belongs to her. I must let her completely disappear in this world, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t close my eyes! " Bai jianen took a deep breath and said, "master, I will try my best to help you!" Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "I hope your boss supports you. After all, this is not a simple thing. If you join the dark sequence, you need to do something to win their trust in you. Maybe you will do something you are very reluctant to do." Bai jianen smiled and said, "master, if haimengchuan''s ultimate goal is to destroy the world, after entering the dark sequence, whether I kill or do other things, everyone may die in haimengchuan''s hands one day. No matter who, good or bad, they will die! Even if I were asked to kill a good man, I would not hesitate! But if Shifu succeeded, most people would not die, would they? " Ye Dong nodded expressionless. Bai jianen thought so. With this consciousness, he was very surprised. I hope everything can go smoothly! Chapter 756 Bang! The door was slammed shut. Ye Dong is now sitting on an off-road vehicle to a military region in Longguo. He was accompanied by five other people. These five people are relatively young and seem to know each other. At this time, their faces are filled with smiles and longing for the future. It seems that ye Dong saw that year Oh! did not! He was not so excited, but joined the military region with a very calm mind. "Why do you run to the military region when you are so old?" "Uncle, how old are you? You feel as old as my father!" "Oh, patriotism is regardless of age. Everyone is from the dragon country. I admire him if he wants to contribute to his country! Right, old man?" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Five people kept laughing. Ye Dong smiled and said, "are you all college students?" "Yes, uncle, what about you? Are you from that college? Hahaha -" the young man in yellow giggled and kept giggling. Obviously, he was still silent on Ye Dong''s old stem. Ye Dong didn''t care much. He smiled faintly and said, "I think the distance is still far away. Why don''t we play a game to relieve boredom? It''s a waste of time." Young and energetic, play heart heavy. As soon as they listened to the game, the five people immediately looked interested. The boy in yellow said excitedly, "uncle, what game do you want to play with us?" "Will they allow us to play games?" The middle-aged soldier sitting in the co pilot''s seat turned back and said, "you can play if you want, as long as you don''t gamble." After getting the other party''s permission, the five people suddenly came to spirit. "Uncle, what game do you want to play?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "there are not many games that can be played in such a small space. Card games don''t have much meaning. Moreover, they can''t gamble, so they can only be replaced by other punishments." "Punishment? What punishment? Tell me what game you''re playing. Are you old and honest? You like to sell off!" "That''s it! It''s enough for us. It''s time to announce it!" "You bad old man, you are cruel! Ha ha!" Ye Dong took a coin from the space ring and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what game to play. The important thing is whether the bets between the two sides are meaningful enough. As long as the bets are big enough, even scissors, stone and cloth can make people feel blood gushing. Let''s flip a coin and guess the pros and cons. Play one-on-one. The loser takes off a piece of clothes until he has no place to take off. How about it? " "Take off... Take off your clothes?" the young man in yellow tightened his collar and suddenly thought of a word in his mind. Isn''t this guy gay? "What''s the meaning of undressing between men? I have some of you. Maybe it''s older than you! Ha ha." The crowd kept laughing. Ye Dong said calmly, "aren''t we going to the military region soon?" As soon as the words came out, the five people were stunned. The first person to return to God has begun to scold Ye Dong in his heart. Yes, he was really angry! Otherwise, I won''t suddenly propose to play any games. If I lose, I''ll take off my clothes! It''s nothing for men to take off their clothes. But we''re going to the military region soon! If one of them loses all and has no clothes to wear, he can''t go to the military region naked at that time? The naked man will become the focus of everyone in the whole military region! It is estimated that in the next few years, it will be miserable in the military region! For a moment, the car suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at each other and saw fear and worry from each other''s eyes. No one is laughing at Ye Dong''s age. The middle-aged soldier sitting in the co pilot looked back curiously. He grinned and said nothing. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows at the boy in yellow and asked, "how about it? Dare you play?" The boy in yellow swallowed hard and spitted, "I... I don''t have clothes to change. If I lose all my clothes, don''t I want to enter the area naked? I... I don''t play." "We don''t play either..." "Boring, don''t play!" Ye Dong sneered, "just take off your clothes. Are you afraid? I heard that the military region is built on the wasteland. There are many Warcraft on the wasteland. They attack the military region every day. In order to prevent the invasion of Warcraft, the military region keeps building walls outside the military region day and night. After we pass, it is estimated that we will build the city wall and resist the attack of Warcraft at the same time. But you guys, just have the courage. After you go there, don''t say you''ll stay for a day. Maybe you''ll die there. " "Are you talking nonsense?" the young man in yellow looked at Ye Dong incredulously, then turned back and asked the middle-aged dragon army in the co pilot''s seat, "team... Captain, is what he said true?" "Well, it''s true. At present, the construction of the city wall needs a lot of people. However, because people die every day, we will make an exception to lower the standards and let some people who want to join the army join the construction of the military region." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the five people became extremely ugly. It can be said that they were pale! They never dreamed that their future would be so terrible! Ye Dong also learned about this matter after asking Bai Shengxing. The reason why he was allowed to join the army so early is that the military region is short of manpower, and often in this case, it is also the most test of the strength of a powerful warrior. If the standard is not lowered, it is estimated that there will be another assessment before they enter the military region. Ye Dong then threw the coin up, then covered it, asked the boy in yellow, "let me see your courage. It''s just taking off your clothes. I have what you have. Maybe yours is really bigger than me? Front or back!" Ye Dong''s tone took a hint of command. The young man in yellow immediately felt his heart a little tight. Yeah! If he''s afraid of it! Then go to the military region! The boy in yellow took a deep breath and said coldly, "the opposite side!" Ye Dong spread out his palm. It''s really the opposite. The tight brow of the young man in yellow immediately stretched out, as if he had restored his previous self-confidence, "ha ha! I won! Old man, take it off!" Several people looked happy at this time. "I''ll come too! I''ll come too!" "I want to guess!" "Don''t worry, let him take it off first!" Ye Dong took off his coat, moved his neck and said, "it seems that this thing still depends on some luck. It seems that I''m not very lucky today, but next time, I''ll win. Do you all want to play?" "Of course! Play! I''m afraid you can''t afford it! Ha ha." Ye Dong grinned and said, "well, let''s play together!" Chapter 757 Zhongshan military region. Ye Dong came down from the car with bare arms, looked around, and then began to move forward. The middle-aged soldier in the co pilot''s seat stopped Ye Dong and said with a wry smile, "what... Are you really not going to return your clothes to them?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "in order to be fair, we have thrown all our clothes on the road. Where are the clothes?" The middle-aged soldier couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really have you!" With that, he bypassed Ye Dong and shouted to the people who were still in the car who couldn''t get down, "get down quickly and gather speed!" Five teenagers with their hands over their crotch came down from the car one after another. The five of them were close to each other. Their faces were full of fear and anxiety. Each of them turned red and wanted to dig a seam into it! "Team... Captain! Don''t you have clothes for us? How can we enter the military region like this?" "Yes, Captain, you should pity us and find us some clothes to wear!" "It''s really not good, even rags!" Ye Dong had put on his clothes and stood at the gate of the military region waiting for the arrival of the five teenagers. Many people have been waiting at the door for a long time when the new recruits enter the camp. They originally intended to warmly welcome the new recruits. Unexpectedly, they saw five naked men coming down from the car. This picture is really Hot eyes! "What are these five people doing? Why don''t they wear anything?" "What do you mean? Provocative? Think you have a good figure?" "What a shame... We still have lesbians here!" The sound from around made the five teenagers blush for a while. I never thought that ye Dong would throw everyone''s clothes out of the car at last. At that time, they also lost their eyes. They didn''t think so much at all. Now, calm down, they finally understand. The old guy is so vindictive. He decided to flip coins and take off his clothes with them just to revenge them! But did he almost get stripped off himself? Did he think he would win? The middle-aged officer snorted coldly and said, "the punishment of the game is your own choice. What''s the use of saying these now? Line up with me quickly and have clothes when you go to the Armed Forces Department!" Hearing these words, the five teenagers formed a row and began to walk carefully like crossing the river with bare feet. There were bursts of whistles around. The five people almost hated Ye Dong. However, ye Dong didn''t care. He followed the middle-aged soldiers to the military region. Huang Jie finally found his clothes in the Armed Forces Department. After changing them, his self-confidence suddenly recovered a lot. After that, he began to look for ye Dong''s position. At this moment, it is obvious that the other people have the same idea as Huang Jie. "Huang Jie, have you seen that hateful guy?" a slightly fat boy asked angrily. Huang Jie said in a deep voice, "I still want to ask you. Didn''t he go in with us to change clothes? Why did half of them disappear?" "I don''t know..." Several people looked confused. Obviously, no one knew where ye Dong had gone. At this time. A soldier with a man''s face came to the door of the Armed Forces Department. Huang Jie suddenly changed his face, hurried up, lowered his head and shouted, "cousin, why are you here? I still want to surprise you." Lu Xian looked at him with an ugly face and said coldly, "surprise? It''s really a surprise! If Zhao Bo hadn''t told me, I don''t know! My cousin went into the military region naked. Do you want to lose my face?" Huang Jie lowered his head in shame. At the moment, he couldn''t smile, "cousin, in fact... I don''t want to do this, if it weren''t for that..." Huang Jie then told the story in detail. Lu Xian looked around and said, "just flip a coin. He lost all the underpants you won?" Huang Jie said speechless, "originally I was thinking that if I was free, I would play casually. Moreover, we almost took off his pants at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that since then, he hasn''t lost. On the contrary, our five underpants have disappeared. I thought he would return them to us in the end. I didn''t expect that he threw all our clothes off the car on the way..." Lu Xian sighed helplessly and said, "you fools, that person obviously deliberately lost to you first, so that you feel you can make a fool of him immediately. As a result, you are the one who made a fool of yourself!" Huang Jie is now aware and pleaded, "cousin, I really can''t swallow this tone, and I don''t need your help. As long as you can use your relationship in the military region to help me find that person." "You don''t need my help? Besides, you''d better not think about it. From now on, we are not cousins. I can''t afford to lose that person. You can deal with it yourself. Don''t call me cousin in front of people in the future. We can contact privately. Let''s do it first today." Huang Jie looked at his cousin, looked around nervously, and covered half of his face with his hand. Was he worried about being seen with them? Huang Jie never thought of it. It''s just a little game. It would bring him so much trouble! First, he made a fool of himself by marching into the area naked. His cousin didn''t dare to tell him that he knew each other for fear of humiliation. This is! After hearing Lu Xian''s words just now, the four people behind Huang Jie seem to be vaguely aware of it. It is estimated that it will be a little difficult to live in the military region in the future! "Huang Jie, what should we do in the future?" "Now it seems that the whole military region knows us. How can we stay here in the future?" "I... I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here and be regarded as a joke!" Huang Jie raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "are you going to go like this? That will be regarded as a joke! I won''t go! I want to avenge that hateful guy. In this way, I''ll see who dares to laugh at me in the future!" "But we don''t even know his name!" said the fat man. "Yes, I don''t even know his name. How can we find him?" "Since everyone is in a military region, if we look down and don''t look up, we will always meet, as long as we..." "Hahaha - aren''t these the five people before? The ones without clothes?" a group of soldiers who came to the Armed Forces Department to get equipment suddenly came this way, and one of them suddenly laughed. Huang Jie and others broke the defense instantly Chapter 758 After ye Dong dressed up, he went directly to the personal index testing room. After the individual index is tested, it will determine his next assigned troops. Ye Dong is now in the middle of a long line, patiently waiting for the people in front to enter a place similar to the gymnasium one by one. I don''t know how long it took until the man in front took off his coat and shoes and was called to the gym. Soon it was Ye Dong''s turn. Ye Dong took off his clothes and shoes and walked towards the testing room. In his hand was a form with his personal information and name. "Recruits?" the middle-aged auditor asked without raising his head. Ye Dong nodded and put the personal information form on the table. The other party took it and looked at it. Then he pointed to the strength test instrument in front and said, "stand behind Huang Xian and punch the dynamometer. Remember, you must stand outside the yellow line." "OK." Ye Dong went to the front of the yellow line and looked at the dynamometer in front of him. There is a high white machine base under the dynamometer, and a very tightly filled sandbag is placed horizontally above. What he wants to hit is the top of the sandbag, with a fist face the size of a human face on the top. In order to go to a better army, he must put his personal indicators at the top. Otherwise, it is difficult to attract others'' attention. He once spent less than a year to become a dragon general in the military region. Now he can spend less time to complete this series of promotion! Ye Dong decided not to keep his strength and go all out! Ha Ye Dongha took a breath, clenched his right fist slightly, pulled it back, and then blew it out! Bang! The whole front section of the magnetometer tilts directly into the air and backwards. Poof¡ª¡ª The sandbag directly broke into countless small holes, and all the gravel in it spilled out! The crowd exclaimed! Ye Dong was also slightly stunned. It was terrible. It seemed that he was too hard! "My God! What happened?" This punch directly made the whole test room quiet and abnormal. The people in the rear line widened their eyes and looked incredulously at the dynamometer that turned into a pile of scrap iron in the distance. The auditor hurried to Ye Dong''s side. He looked at Ye Dong and the dynamometer. He was stunned and said, "you... What are you doing?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I''m testing my strength. What else can I do?" "You... You test it. Why did you break it! You... Do you know how many dragon coins a dynamometer costs?" Ye Dong shook his head. The auditor obviously didn''t know what to say. You broke the dynamometer. How strong is this power? Moreover, is it time to tangle with the price of dynamometers? The auditor breathed a sigh of relief and asked someone to carry out the spare dynamometer. During this period, no one dared to go up to measure the force, because the force has been broken! At this time, the auditor warned Ye Dong, "the upper limit of the force bearing capacity of the dynamometer is 1000. Don''t break it! Do you hear me?" "Oh..." Ye Dong nodded and then punched the dynamometer. A string of values is displayed on the dynamometer, 213. The crowd was relieved. "Sure enough! It seems that the dynamometer has been used for too long and is about to be scrapped. That''s your level!" the auditor sighed with relief when he saw the value of 213. From this point on, ye Dong suddenly realized that it seems that exerting all his strength is not a good thing. Next, ye dongke made his own value and controlled it at about 200. Even so, it still got a grade a evaluation. It is said that the highest is class a! "Yan Zhengyi? Grade A? Good appearance. In this way, our Jiaolong army will have an additional grade a dragon army! Come with me quickly. I believe everyone is looking forward to working with you!" The man who spoke was a man in a green military cap, holding his back enthusiastically, "it''s really time for you to come. We''re facing a task with high difficulty coefficient. We''ve been selecting candidates recently!" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but for the reason of the human skin mask, he looked calm. "Will the Jiaolong army be my army?" "Yes, the Jiaolong army is the elite army of the Zhongshan military region. The number of people is relatively small, but the people inside are very powerful. At least they are all level 4 power fighters with the same strength as you." Ye Dong nodded, it wouldn''t be too brilliant. Everyone is level 4, but his personal index is a little higher than other level 4. According to the standard personal value of a fourth-order power warrior. The sum of three items of a fourth-order power warrior''s personal value should be about 400. Ye Dong controls his personal value, which is about 500, which seems to be very high. A dragon flag fluttering in the wind first came into Ye Dong''s eyes. It was a place similar to a warehouse. The middle-aged officer took Ye Dong directly in and shouted at his throat, "Lao Liu, Congratulations, Jiaolong army has added another A-class strong man!" The man named Lao Liu, whose full name is Liu Cheng, has a firm face and is about 40 years old. He gives people a very old-fashioned feeling. Hearing the words of the middle-aged officer, he waved his hand and directly interrupted them and walked towards Ye Dong. Liu Cheng looked at the middle-aged man beside Hu Si and said, "is he a new recruit?" Hu Si nodded and said excitedly, "yes, his personal index is about 500! It is said that he broke the dynamometer with a punch when testing his strength. However, most of it was the dynamometer broken. Ha ha, in short, his strength should be good." "Yan Zhengyi, let me introduce you. This is Liu Cheng, the captain of the Jiaolong army. Just call him captain Liu. I have other things to deal with later. Just talk to him and I''ll go." Hu Si is really busy. After taking him here, he left directly. The two people who talked with Liu Cheng came behind Liu Cheng and heard Hu Si say that ye Dong''s personal index was about 500, which shocked them a little. The tallest one here is 450! This guy is 50 points higher than their number one here? Liu Cheng asked Ye Dong, "Yan Zhengyi, what is your realm?" "Four steps and seven paragraphs." After hearing this answer, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Four steps and seven paragraphs! No wonder his personal index is close to 500, which is relatively common compared with his realm. Their first grade here is only four grades and three sections, with four sections missing! Chapter 759 However, it is indeed a great blessing that the Jiaolong army can come to such a high level of strength. Liu Cheng looked at Ye Dong with satisfaction and asked, "Yan Zhengyi, the situation of our army is probably like this. A group of elites gather together to train, compete and perform tasks together. Relatively speaking, it is relatively harmonious. It is a place that can fully realize common growth. There is no intrigue and mutual suppression of other troops. Because this is already the apex of the Dragon troops of the Zhongshan military region. " Captain Liu gave Ye Dong a reassurance and told him not to be so alert here and not to make trouble, because here itself is a very harmonious place. Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded and said, "that''s great. I don''t like fighting with my companions to compete. Who is strong and who is weak has nothing to do with me." Captain Liu smiled, "it''s great that you can think so. Don''t stand yet. Sit there in the past. It''s just that there is a very difficult task short of manpower. Some people are not confident about it. With your strength, I think it shouldn''t be a problem." "Well... Let me hear what the task is first." To stand out in the military region, strength is the benchmark, and the completion of the task is the most valuable point to judge a dragon army''s self-worth. If you want to climb quickly, even to the point of being a general, you must complete tasks that ordinary people can''t complete, so as to stand out! Ye Dong followed captain Liu to the rest area and briefly introduced him to other long Jun in the rest area. When the two men sat down, Captain Liu wrapped his legs, put his hands on his knees and said straight to the point, "This task is probably like this. Because the number of exotic animals is increasing sharply every day, especially in this wasteland area, where there are rich resources, exotic animals don''t have to worry about food at all, and the way they become stronger and advanced also depends on constantly swallowing other species. It was like this a few years ago, but in recent years, due to the improvement of the realm of exotic animals, they began to have a sense of population, and the behavior of swallowing each other was greatly reduced. Not only that, there is no fighting between different races of animals. They are constantly gathering, occupying a mountain, or a forest. Both strength and quantity are rising. This phenomenon is very worrying. Some people think that in the future, these animals may launch a wave of animals against humans. That''s why our General District moved to this place. We built an iron wall here to be prepared. And almost all military regions began to move towards the border line. What do you think of this? " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the activities of exotic animals have become regular and separated from the wild. It is really worth noting that from the information about exotic animals brought by Captain Liu, maybe in the future, when they gradually form an existence similar to the kingdom of exotic animals, they may spread their territory on a large scale and invade human territory sooner or later." Liu Cheng smelled the speech and glanced at one of the students, showing a touch of appreciation in his eyes. "Yan Zhengyi, you are really different from ordinary people. In fact, in the military region, the vast majority of soldiers despise animals, and even don''t believe that they will organize to attack humans in the future. In their eyes, strange animals are just wild animals. " Ye Dong sneered, "even ordinary people can become Superman in the era of Reiki recovery, not to mention the beasts with natural physique higher than human beings. When they evolve into exotic animals, their strength and intelligence will increase accordingly. They can''t look at them with old eyes, otherwise, they don''t know how to die." Liu Cheng nodded and said, "you''re right. In fact, the invasion of humans by strange animals began as early as a year ago. Especially recently, when we were building the city wall, we were attacked by many strange animals. The population of these strange animals is very chaotic, but their purpose is the same, destroying the city wall and preventing us from building the city wall. Causes most of the psionic warriors to die in the wilderness. Up to now, it is estimated that it is difficult for them to pay no attention to it. As for the task I want to tell you, the difficulty of the task is on the one hand, on the other hand, I have very strict requirements for the people performing the task. What I need is a person who is in awe of animals and has certain strength. Those fools who don''t pay attention to animals at all, or even despise them, go and die. After your answer, I think you are very suitable for this task. What''s your opinion? " Ye Dong wondered, "what is the content of the task?" Liu Chengjian did not hesitate. Sure enough, he was a straightforward and decisive person. If he felt there was no problem with the content of the task, the other party was likely to take over the task. "In a place called b572 Valley in the north, strange animals gathered recently. Many strange animals almost came from other places. They seemed to be summoned and gathered one after another towards b572 mountain. Moreover, it is still gathering, and the number seems to have exceeded 1000, of which the fifth order monsters account for one tenth, and the rest are some third-order and fourth-order monsters. But I believe that there should be higher order monsters directing them, or other creatures unknown to us, guiding them. We hope to send several people to b572 mountain to inquire about the news and see what these monsters really want to do and whether they can infer their future purpose according to their behavior. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he wondered, "is it so simple?" Liu Cheng was slightly stunned and said, "it''s not simple. If you are found by a strange animal, you may be attacked by a group of strange animals. If you don''t have a good body method and consciousness, your life may be in danger." Ye Dong bowed his head and thought that the orcs appeared in the world of the first blue star, and most of the actions of those exotic animals were guided and commanded by the orcs. At present, the leader of the Dragon kingdom is Hai mengchuan. As the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, she uses her forward consciousness and future trend after Reiki recovery to make plans at this stage. It is estimated that she has also known that these monsters are about to grow into one of the biggest enemies of Bluestar human beings. At the same time, we can guess that orcs may also exist. However, if the disclosure is too straightforward, it may raise doubts. She is only gradually guiding and building some walls to defend the walls according to the current situation. But she should know that the city wall can''t defend against strange animals. But he still let mankind build the city wall. Shouldn''t he build the iron wall directly? Building walls is a waste of manpower and material resources! Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. He thought of a very terrible possibility! Chapter 760 The possibility is. If the future direction of Bluestar is the same as that of the first Bluestar. Then the animal tide will become more frequent in the next few years. Finally, it has officially become a terrible existence threatening the survival of mankind. The beasts gradually united under the command of the orcs. If haimengchuan found the orcs in advance and reached an agreement with the orcs, he would be perfunctory in the face of the defense project of the Dragon Kingdom and guide the orcs how to organize exotic animals to destroy human homes. If so, it''s really terrible! After all, the ultimate goal of haimengchuan is to destroy human civilization and create a civilization by itself! She failed in the first blue star. In this world, she may not be so passive as in the first world. From her move of turning herself into the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, we can fully see her progress! Control the Dragon Kingdom, control the orcs, control the beast tide. Nibble at the world a little bit! Ye Dong clenched his fist slightly, and his face suddenly became ugly. Liu Cheng suddenly found that ye Dong''s face had changed greatly. At this moment, it seems that he is... Angry? Why on earth is he angry? Interestingly, the emotion disappeared from his face in an instant! Ye Dong looked up at Liu Cheng and said, "I decided to participate in this task. I don''t know when this task will start?" Liu Cheng was delighted when he heard the speech, and then looked up and recalled, "the territory consciousness of exotic animals is relatively serious, and they are also very sensitive to human smell. If you go to too many people, you may be found. So I decided to let three people form a small team to inquire about the news. Two people have been selected. If you also decide to complete this task, you can form a team with the other two people. Since the team has been formed, the action can start at any time! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the scorching wasteland, a military armored vehicle, like a fierce beast, is "running" on the wasteland. Ye Dong sat by the window on the left side of the armored car and looked out at the scenery along the way. His eyes showed a touch of melancholy and looked worried. Next to him curled up a young girl, who was probably in her early twenties. She looked very outstanding, with an inch of head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose, thin lips and small mouth, which gave people a very shocking visual impact and exposed the neutral art incisively and vividly. She now put her hands around her knees and looked at the front indifferently. She had been in this state for some time and didn''t know what she was looking at. The man on the right, aged about 30, has been wiping his whole set of military knives since he got on the bus. About five or six, each one was polished by him, and reflected a very dazzling cold light in the sun. After wiping the last saber, the man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the two people next to him and asked, "we don''t seem to know each other''s names. Do you want to take this opportunity to introduce each other? What happened at that time? I don''t know how to remind you." The cuntou girl gently nodded and stretched out her right hand to the man, but the man''s eyes stayed on the flower arm pattern on the woman''s arm. Now the military''s standard for income is really getting lower and lower. Even those with tattoos dare to ask for them. The cuntou girl simply introduced herself, "my name is catkins. I''m glad to work with you." "But you don''t even know my name." the long haired man grinned, then extended his right hand and shook his hand, "call me Jiang Qiu." "Yan Zhengyi, my name is Yan Zhengyi." Ye Dong also briefly introduced himself. Liu Xu, Jiang Qiu, Yan Zhengyi. The three people have a simple understanding of each other. Jiang Qiu said at this time, "I believe captain Liu''s selection criteria. You two look very strange. However, your strength should be good, but... Since you are a team, do you have to choose a captain or something?" "Weird?" the girl with an inch head looked down at herself. She didn''t find that she was weird. However, the solemn one next to him was very strange and worried. Was she afraid? The reason why Ye Dong is worried is not the next task, but the future direction of Bluestar. He felt a little pressure. But that''s all. Ye Dong looked out of the window without looking back and said, "you are the first to let us speak. Let you be the captain." Jiang Qiu smiled and looked at the cuntou girl. The cuntou girl reluctantly spread her hands and said, "I can''t let two uncles listen to my command. You will certainly refuse to accept me. Then listen to Yan Zhengyi. Jiang Qiu will be the captain." Jiang Qiu smiled again when he heard the speech, and then said, "since you all chose me as the captain, is it necessary for me to know your strength? Or your good offensive means? In this way, if there are any special circumstances, I can make reasonable arrangements at the first time, don''t you think?" Jiang Qiu patted the set of knives on his knee and said, "as you can see, I play with knives and like close combat at the same time." The cuntou girl raised her fists and said, "I''ve been practicing our Liu family''s ancient boxing with my grandfather since I was a child. I also like close combat. Uncle Yan, what about you?" Ye Dong said faintly, "it seems that Hu picked three melee fighters." By implication, ye Dong is also a close combat soldier. Jiang Qiu had no interest in boxing. Hearing that ye Dong was also a melee fighter, he quickly changed his position with Liu Xu, "brother, since you are also a melee fighter, can you show me your knife?" Judging from the delicacy of the other party''s knife just now, this guy is probably a knife maniac. Ye dong put his hand into his arms and pretended to take a knife. In this world, the space ring has not come out yet. He doesn''t want to arouse others'' suspicion and attention because of such a small ring. An ordinary Sabre appeared in Ye Dong''s hand. "Your sword..." Jiang Qiu felt very disappointed. "Isn''t this an alloy saber in our Zhongshan military region? It''s also very good, but... Our close combat soldiers should pursue these sabers." Ye Dong said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if the knife is good or bad. If you know luck, even an ordinary kitchen knife can cut iron like mud." Jiang Qiu smelled the speech and was stunned, "luck?" At this time, the cuntou girl looked at Yan Zhengyi and suddenly became different, "do you mean wrapping the blade with elemental energy?" Chapter 761 Ye Dong nodded and said, "the ancient martial family should pay more attention to the use of Qi than ordinary people. It seems that you know what I''m talking about." Jiang Qiu''s face was a little bad, because what they said had gone beyond his cognitive field. It seems much more advanced than his. He is still pursuing the advantages and disadvantages of military knives, and the two of them seem to be at a higher level, using Qi to transport knives. What kind of feeling is that? Jiang Qiu wondered, "wouldn''t it be better if you own an iron like mud military knife and use Qi to strengthen the quality of the knife on this iron like mud military knife?" Jiang Qiu seems to have realized something and immediately regained his confidence. "So, you should have a good knife! Look at my one, made in Switzerland, which is made of the purest and hardest titanium alloy. It will never break or even have a gap to deal with exotic animals..." Ye Dong interrupted at this time, "how could you think of using a saber to deal with an alien? The alien''s body is very huge, the sebum layer is thick and hard, and the saber can only work with one hand. Even if you stab the alien, the alien will only stimulate greater power to counter attack you. To deal with Warcraft, we still use weapons with both hands, such as machetes, which are very suitable for dealing with exotic animals. Don''t you think? " Jiang Qiu raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a little guilty heart, "you... What you said is not unreasonable." Liu Xu chuckled, looked at Yan Zhengyi and said, "Uncle Yan seems to be in a bad mood!" Ye Dong is really not in a good mood. In fact, he can handle this task alone. Having these two people will slow down the completion of his task. But he just came to the military region and couldn''t refuse. Jiang Qiu then wondered, "since you think it''s better to use a weapon that uses both hands to deal with strange animals, why do you still use a saber? Haven''t you ever thought of fighting with strange animals?" Ye Dong said calmly, "there are only three of us, but we shoulder the task of going deep into the alien nest to investigate the situation. If we are found by an alien, we will be found by a group of aliens and fight with them. We just give other aliens time to get close to us. Don''t you think?" Jiang Qiu scratched the back of his head and couldn''t hang on his face. "I... I think you''re better suited to be a captain. Why don''t you be a captain?" "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Jiang Qiu also smiled at this time. "I think so too. Brother Yan is much better than me in both vision and idea. It''s our blessing to be our captain!" Ye Dong adjusted his sitting posture, looked at the two of them and said, "in fact, it''s better to explain some things clearly in advance. In this way, there will be no rush at that time. We are going to inquire for information, not to fight with strange animals. Even if we fight with strange animals, it can''t be just the three of us? " "Uncle Yan said yes!" "The captain taught me a good lesson! I wrote it down!" At this time, the driver said, "three, we have come to b572 mountain. Please prepare. I will put you down next to the stone in front." Hearing the speech, the three began to tidy up their clothes and equipment. The driver threw Ye Dong a contact. Obviously, he regarded Ye Dong as the captain of the three of them. "If there is no accident when the car comes here, it will take about an hour. You contacted me an hour ago and I will come and pick you up right away." With that, the driver drove away from the b752 mountain in an armored vehicle. The whole wasteland is endless, steaming, and the surroundings are bare. The three of them stand here and look very conspicuous. Ye Dong''s eyes looked in the direction of b572 mountain. A mile ahead, the horizontal line of the wasteland began to tilt downward, and there was an entrance below. The entrance to b752 mountain was obviously trampled out by exotic animals. Ye Dong said at this time, "monsters like to come out to look for food at night and sleep in the territory during the day. Let''s try our best to investigate before dark. If we see any strange creatures or unusual actions of monsters, report them through the contact in time." "Wait!" Liu Xu said with consternation on his face, "Uncle Yan, ah! No! Captain, are you going to let the three of us act separately?" Jiang Qiu also looked stunned. "This is the nest of strange animals. Is it too dangerous to act alone?" Ye Dong said faintly, "acting separately can greatly reduce our exploration time. Moreover, we come here just to collect intelligence. Just be careful. Moreover, it''s daytime, and alien activities are not so frequent. If you don''t feel at ease, you can act together." The two men looked at Ye Dong in amazement. This Yan is really confident! You''re going to go to the beast''s nest alone? I really don''t know if he really has strength or is simply not afraid of death Ye Dong glanced at catkins and Jiang Qiu and said, "of course, you can also choose to stay here when I come back." Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu''s eyes suddenly changed. When they looked at Ye Dong, they suddenly had a trace of hostility. "Uncle Yan, what do you mean by that? You just don''t trust our strength?" "Yan Zhengyi, like you, we were selected by Captain Liu and have the participants to participate in this action. If you look at us like this, we can''t think we haven''t heard anything." Ye Dong looked at Liu Xu and Jiang Qiu''s angry appearance. The purpose of angering them was achieved. This was his first time to perform the task. His words and deeds would leave a very deep impression on everyone''s mind. It''s better to be a maverick and eccentric strong man than to be a silent strong man! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "whatever you think, I prefer acting alone than acting together." With that, ye Dong threw the contact device to Jiang Qiu and said, "in an hour, you can press this button to contact the car to pick us up." With that, there was a wind at Ye Dong''s feet and rushed towards b572 mountain. Jiang Qiu looked at the contact device in his hand and said to the catkins on one side, "what? He despises us so much. We can''t let him take the credit. Let''s go together!" Catkins are also slightly angry, but ye Donggang''s sudden acceleration makes her feel very concerned. This guy is a master at using Qi! You really deserve to be crazy! Chapter 762 Ye Dong lost the two people behind him in a blink. He released his mind and moved at a high speed according to the information captured by his mind. He suddenly stopped and looked at the volcano shaped mountain ahead. The mountain is huge and covers an area of several miles. It looks like a bottle with a huge bottle mouth on the ground. Inside the mountain, ye Dong sensed an incalculable number of strange animals. He blinked to the crater and looked down. At a glance, there are countless monsters gathered below. These monsters, regardless of grade or race, lie on the ground and squeeze together with each other. From all directions, monsters are throwing away and gathering here. Abnormal must have demon! These animals gather here, forming a small and medium-sized animal tide. If they continue to gather, perhaps a large animal tide will appear soon. Long Guo sent someone to investigate at this time. It''s obviously too late! Although I don''t know what stage the Dragon Kingdom''s science and technology is at, the scientific and technological level of the dark sequence is much higher than that of the first world blue star. Haimengchuan may have long been oh no Maybe this is one of her plans! Now! Ye Dong suddenly saw a familiar figure, a man with the shape of the owner but with the head of a beast! Orcs! To be exact, it should be the orc! The reason why these monsters gather here is really because the orcs make ghosts! With a cold hum, ye Dong came to the back of the heavenly ORC. The next second, the heavenly ORC was instantly taken to another place. As soon as he stood firm and looked back, he suddenly saw a man with a jade mask on his face. "You... Who are you?" the lion faced man looked at him in horror, because he found that he was not in the previous cave, but outside the cave. In less than a second, the place where he stood changed directly. He can''t do this himself, that is to say, the man in front of him made him change his position in an instant! Ye Dong asked, "I have to ask you, who are you? Why do you gather these strange animals to start a wave of animals?" The lion faced man subconsciously stepped back two steps and said, "what animal tide? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just gathered these strange animals according to the man''s instructions." "That man?" a cold flash flashed in Ye Dong''s eyes. "Who is that man?" The lion faced man asked with a guilty face, "you... Aren''t you a gang? It''s the one... Who is dark and looks like a shadow." Ghost? Ye dong thought of him almost instantly. Who else can grow up like that? Ye Dong went to the lion faced man and said, "you don''t even know what their purpose is, so you work for them? Are you going to start a war between humans and orcs?" The lion faced man was startled, quickly waved his hand and said, "how... How could it be! We orcs live in the orc country and have never set foot in human territory. Humans will not come here to maintain peace with each other. How could we launch a war against them for no reason!" Ye Dong looked stunned and said, "Orc country?" The lion faced man nodded and said, "Yes... Yes, in the orc Kingdom, some humans may not know the existence of the orc Kingdom, but... Some people in your dragon kingdom should know that we... The orc king of our Orc kingdom once met and contacted the king of mankind. Since then, the two sides have not contacted each other. In your words, well water does not invade the river... River water." Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of shock. What''s the matter? There is also a place called Orc country here? He thought for a moment, then took a deep breath and said to the lion faced man, "don''t move here. I''ll be right back." "HMM... OK!" the lion faced man nodded and looked very obedient. Ye Dong said to the God of time, "God of time, have you recorded it for me?" "Of course, what do you want to do?" Ye Dong said in a deep voice, "I want to confirm one thing." Blink! Ye Dong''s body disappeared in an instant. The next second, he came to a dense grassland. Ye Dong stood on the dense grassland and said with a smile, "God of time, this is the blue star. However, it is the blue star hundreds of years later. I didn''t wear my soul to another world, but to the blue star 300 years later, did I?" The time God smiled faintly and said, "you finally found it? I wanted to remind you a little." Ye Dong took a deep breath, facing the breeze, said, "you say, haimengchuan, did he realize that this is actually the blue star three hundred years ago?" The time God pondered for a moment, then said, "she came to the world earlier than you, and even began to plan to use the orcs to launch a beast tide against the dragon country. Did you say he found it?" "He must have found it. Otherwise, he would not have thought of coming here to find orcs. This is the blue star 300 years ago. It is the place where the first generation of generals were born. It is very cold and broken. Liu Wei, comet, moon, Thor, Yama... And all kinds of strong men. They will gradually come out in the next few years. However, haimengchuan has become the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, that is, once these people come out, they will be discovered by haimengchuan for the first time. Haimengchuan has turned his former enemy into his own men in this world, which is simply It''s ridiculous, don''t you think? " The reason why Ye Dong wants to laugh is that in this world, those who have been fighting against the dark sequence all their lives have become the subordinates of haimengchuan, and ye Dong will become the enemy of the first generation of generals, because his goal is to kill haimengchuan! Nothing is more nonsense and ridiculous than what ye Dong will experience in the future! He suddenly realized that there was something more important waiting for him to do. Find those first generation generals and comets! At least they can''t be his opponents. Otherwise, these people add up to the dark sequence of Shanghai mengchuan. In this world, he is a street mouse and everyone yells. Blink! Ye Dong blinks back. The lion faced Orc is still standing there. Ye dong thought he had run away, but the lion faced man didn''t run. The orcs of this period are obviously more friendly than those hundreds of years later. Of course, if humans and orcs have fought for hundreds of years, orcs will never have a good impression on humans. But after 300 years of contact, he was on the same line with humans. The orcs were just used by the dark sequence. Since this is the blue star 300 years ago, his idea of killing haimengchuan is absolutely wrong. What he has to do is change the future! No, let the world become a Shura battlefield again! Chapter 763 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the lion faced man in front of him and said, "maybe you don''t know what you''re doing now, but I can tell you clearly. The man who looks like a shadow is a member of a very evil underground organization. This underground organization is called the dark sequence. They want to destroy the world, that is, their goal is to make all humans, orcs and sea people living on the blue star extinct. So as to create an era that belongs to them and their world! " The lion faced man swallowed a hard spit and hurriedly asked, "what you said is true?" Ye Dong then said, "of course it''s true. Think about it. Why do they want you to gather these monsters? So many monsters are enough to destroy a human city. Humans and orcs have always been in a state of peaceful coexistence. But the orcs led the beasts to launch a wave of animals against human cities, resulting in heavy human casualties. Maybe the ghost will tell you that humans will never record this blood debt on your orcs, but only on exotic animals. Is that really the case? Humans really won''t find out that it''s orcs who control monsters to attack the human world? Do the orcs really want to be a pawn of the dark sequence? After helping the dark sequence eliminate humans, they are extinct by the dark sequence? " The lion faced man said angrily, "of course not! Orcs will never be slaves! No one can control us! And... I didn''t think they let us gather strange animals to attack humans. We thought they had other purposes." Ye Dong flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s still time to look back. Otherwise, blue star will enter an endless state of war. This battle will be fought for a long time, so long that you can''t imagine." The lion faced man was slightly shocked and said, "why... Do you know this? Who are you?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I and the dark sequence come from three hundred years later. Maybe you can''t believe what I said now, but you should be able to see the pros and cons on the facade. Now! Disband the beasts and let them go back. The survival of all things, the law of the jungle is the natural law of heaven and earth, which cannot be changed. We can''t stop monsters from hating humans, nor can we stop humans from hunting monsters, because this is the law of nature. But if someone manipulates all this wantonly, the nature will become different! " The lion faced man nodded hard and said, "I... I''ll go and tell my people to let all these monsters go back to their original place and never come back with the dark sequence!" With that, the lion faced man hurried to the mountain in front of him. Ye Dong looked at his back for a long time. He didn''t know if his words could change the future. Ye Dong locked the lion faced man with his mind. The lion faced man ran back to the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw the man like a shadow. The other clansmen, at the moment, are surrounding this man and listening to what he has arranged. The ghost looked at the lion faced man and asked, "where have you been?" The lion faced man swallowed a hard spit and asked, "are you a dark man?" The shadow of the ghost shook slightly. I was surprised how the other party knew the dark sequence. Orcs are completely closed and rarely understand the human world. Dark sequence. Obviously not what they should know. And now that he knows, that means. Someone told him about the dark sequence. The tiger faced man then asked the lion faced man, "what dark sequence? What''s that?" The other orcs also looked puzzled at this time. The lion faced man took a deep breath and said, "fellow citizens, you don''t believe in the dark sequence. He wants to provoke a war between humans and orcs. He''s using us!" "What are you talking about? Is that true?" "I also feel a little strange. Why do you want us to gather strange animals without telling us what to do." "Do you want us to use these monsters to attack the human kingdom?" no kidding. The ghost is really surprised at this moment. Why did the lion faced man know this? Who told him? Is it Ye Dong? The grimace smiled faintly and said, "if you don''t attack humans, humans will also destroy you. They just keep peace with you temporarily. With the growth of their strength and their population, the orc country will..." At this time. A voice suddenly remembered. A man with a mask came in slowly from the outside. After seeing the mask, the ghost was startled and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect it. It seems that you did something in the back." Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "haimengchuan can''t be idle for a day. He even asked you to come here to bewitch the orcs and provoke the relationship between them and mankind?" The ghost smiled faintly and said, "in fact, it''s just to do it again. Everything hasn''t changed. The only change is that some things have been accelerated." "There will eventually be an inevitable war between orcs and humans, and I just advance him." while talking, the space-time tunnel behind the ghost has been opened. Obviously, he is still very afraid of Ye Dong. Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "go back and tell haimengchuan to see who can say the last!" The ghost sneered, "why? Don''t you kill me? Or can''t you kill me now?" The ghost suddenly screamed and rushed towards Ye Dong. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! The ghost''s body was instantly frozen in a piece of ice. With a strange smile, the ghost rushed back and ran into the space-time tunnel with a whoosh. Ye Dong snorted coldly and ran away. It''s good to run. With his current state, it''s really difficult to deal with the ghost. The ghost was afraid of him and ran away directly. Instead, ye Dong was relieved. At this time, several orcs came up directly and surrounded Ye Dong. "Human, thank you! Otherwise, we will really do a very confused thing!" "Humans, please go back and tell your leaders that we orcs don''t want to be enemies with humans!" Ye Dong talked helplessly and said, "the leader of the Dragon kingdom is the boss of the dark sequence. Now they have controlled the Dragon Kingdom, so in the future, whether the Dragon kingdom or the dark sequence comes to you to discuss cooperation, you directly refuse and don''t give them any help! Understand?" "The leader of the Dragon kingdom is the boss of the dark sequence?" "Why did the Dragon Kingdom become like this..." "In short, let''s dismiss all the monsters first!" Chapter 764 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A space-time tunnel opened out of thin air. Haimengchuan looked up and looked at the ghost coming out of the time-space tunnel. A faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Has the animal tide started?" The ghost''s shadow body shook slightly and said, "I met Ye Dong." Haimengchuan raised his eyebrows suddenly, and then said in a deep voice, "you mean you failed?" The ghost nodded and said, "I''ve asked the orcs to gather all the animals. Unexpectedly, one of the orcs was persuaded by Ye Dong. Finally, he appeared directly in front of me. I... I escaped directly." Bang! Haimengchuan punched on the table and angrily said, "monsters and orcs are the fuse for blue star to enter an era of war for all people. Don''t you know?" The ghost was silent and did not speak. Haimengchuan never thought that ye Dong would want to stop the orcs. Did he realize that the world was actually the blue star 300 years ago? "OK, you go down first. Anyway, I have other ways." The ghost then said, "haimengchuan, I think it''s time to call that group of people." Haimengchuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you mean the first generation of generals?" The ghost nodded and said, "Ye Dong obviously realized that the world was a blue star 300 years ago, so he should be able to think of what we can think of. We must seize the time to find Li Wei and comet. We must pull them into our camp to avoid being found by Ye Dongxian. When these people grow up, they will eventually become... " Haimengchuan couldn''t help laughing. "You seem to have forgotten that your current state is level 10? Even if Li Wei is gifted, some of them are just ordinary people, and some don''t even have awakening powers. As long as we curb the research process of Dr. Qin''s awakening light, we can directly block the early generation generals. The so-called early generation generals in the Dragon kingdom are almost all people in my dark sequence. We reached the peak at the beginning of the era of Reiki recovery. With our current strength, is it difficult to control the future? You should remember that ye Dong is the only one who enters the space-time tunnel. As long as he dares to come out, we find him and find them. It is estimated that ten early generation generals can solve him! Now your first task is still to find Ye Dong. Tomorrow I will issue a reward order. In this way, he can''t hide. As for the orc country, send some people to attack the orc country and start a war. " After listening to haimengchuan''s plan, the ghost hesitated, "now the orcs estimate that through Ye Dong''s mouth, they have learned that we are members of the dark sequence. Even if we fight with the orcs, we can''t get any benefits at this stage. Moreover, don''t forget that there are a bunch of Neptune people waiting for us." Haimengchuan said at this time, "Neptune was known only after ye Dong broke the current layer. At present, the sea people belong to the excluded party. The purpose of the sea people is to destroy mankind like them. Ye Dong can''t go to the sea people either. What can he do with the sea people? Let the sea people help? Hehe. " "Hai Ren..." the ghost wanted to stop talking, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll make a reward order and try my best to find Ye Dong!" ¡­¡­ Ye Dong found Liu Xu and Jiang Qiu. The two men looked blankly at Ye Dong coming from the front, and behind him, the strange animals were running in all directions. What the hell did this guy do? But after going in for a while and coming out, these monsters ran away? Liu Xu looked surprised and asked Ye Dong, "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter with these strange animals? They all ran away and didn''t attack us." Jiang Qiu nodded aside. Obviously, he also wanted to know. Ye Dong said faintly, "I don''t know much about the specific situation. The strange animals suddenly gather and scatter. It is estimated that only the strange animals know the reason. Since the strange animals have dispersed, we have nothing to investigate. Have we contacted the car?" The last sentence was obviously to Jiang Qiu. Jiang Qiu nodded and said, "Lian... Contacted. Let''s find a safe place to wait for the bus." "OK." An hour later, the three returned to the Zhongshan military region. They are now standing in the office of major general of Zhongshan military region. Ye Donglai will report the details of this mission. Ye Dong looked at the resolute major general long, who sat in the distance with his hands around his chest. "The three of us arrived at b572 mountain and decided to go deep into the mountain to investigate the gathering of strange animals. However, not long after we entered the mountain, the strange animals suddenly returned their own way." Ye Dong obviously made up some content. He went in alone and ignored them at all. The Dragon major general wondered, "as soon as you go in, all the animals run away? I don''t know why?" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and said, "I seem to see some species as long as people. I don''t know if I''m wrong. In short, I only saw one eye, and soon they ran away with the strange animals." The middle-aged major general was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "do you mean orcs?" Ye Dong wondered, "are they called orcs? That''s quite accurate. It should be them." The middle-aged major general breathed a sigh of relief and put down his hands. "It seems that the reason for these strange animals gathering should be orcs. It seems that orcs have the ability to control monsters, which has not been verified. However, it is now certain that they can indeed control monsters. I don''t know what they have gathered so many strange animals to do, but now they let them all go back. It''s endless. " Ye Dong said at this time, "can I go?" The middle-aged major general smelled the speech, nodded and said, "well, you go, you too. Go down and have a rest." "Yes!" The three men walked out of the major general''s office. Liu Xu came to Ye Dong with an unhappy look on his face and said, "Hey, uncle Yan, did you treat us as teammates? What kind of orcs look like human beings? Why didn''t you tell us this?" Jiang Qiu was angry, but he dared not speak. Ye Dong said faintly, "in fact, I''m not sure what I saw, so I didn''t tell you. Now think about it, it should be an ORC." "What! You don''t treat us as companions at all, really!" Jiang Qiu chuckled and said, "catkins, people are arrogant and cruel. They don''t want to tell us more. Don''t force him. Anyway, the task is completed. We didn''t do anything and finished the task. At this time, it''s good. If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll have a drink with you!" "All right, drink!" Chapter 765 Ye Dong looked at the back of Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu. Although I feel sorry for both of them, the less they know about some things, the better for them. The more they know, the more confused they will be. He walked towards his room and told others that he was resting in the room. Sitting on the bed, ye dong thought to himself, "I broke the plan of the dark sequence and finally won the dark sequence once. What will they do next? " Ye Dong was lost in thought. But almost without thinking about it, he came out of his meditation. "No matter what the dark sequence does, their ultimate goal is to destroy the world, and instructing the orcs to create animal tides to attack humans is just to cause a struggle between the two races. With the current human strength, they can''t even awaken their powers, but simply absorb elemental power to strengthen their bodies. Nowadays, human beings fight to the death with monsters and orcs, which is obviously self destruction. Is this the ultimate goal of haimengchuan? " Now the plan has been destroyed by him, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. He can still use other ways to detonate the war. Maybe Then haimengchuan went to attack the orcs for any reason. The orcs were angry and decided to start a war, so the battle between humans, orcs and exotic animals began! It doesn''t seem to stop. Then Can only make human beings strong! The first thing ye Dong remembered was Dr. Qin! After Dr. Qin created the light of awakening. incorrect. The awakening light is just a machine. The machine needs to collect the data of the world''s power warriors before it can play the effect of helping the power awaken. In other words, it is too naive to rely on Dr. Qin''s awakening light to make human beings strong. There were only a few strong people three hundred years ago. Ten first generation generals and three marshals. It seems that Yama was once one of the marshals. However, he came to the world with his future. If he was allowed to find the yama 300 years ago, with the help of the yama 300 years ago, the growth of the yama might be faster. in other words. He must now find those first generation generals! But Didn''t haimengchuan think of this? Maybe she''s already looking for those early generals. Or have killed them in advance. Headache! Ye Dong sighed helplessly. "God of time, it has been more than a month. Can I devour my spirit card?" Time God replied, "of course, I''ll start the boundary for you." "OK, thank you!" A person''s strength is really too weak. After swallowing the spirit card first, he has to ask Xue to help him. Anyway, his identity has been exposed. Snow will have no big problem walking around the world. Ye Dong took out a hundred psychic cards from his backpack, held them in his hands and squeezed them fiercely. Card wipe¡ª¡ª In his hands, the psionic card was immediately smashed into countless twinkling star spots. These star spots quickly penetrated into his body and became pure elemental energy, washing every cell in his body! Ye Dong took a deep breath. The whole person was in a big font, rising slowly on his back. His body was shrouded in a layer of milky light. In the light, his body had undergone earth shaking changes. The whole body was filled with elements, and his whole body was like an electric shock. Every muscle fiber was shaking uncontrollably! This lasted more than ten minutes. Ye Dong fell slowly from the air to the bed. He clicked on his personal information and took a look. Host: ye Dong Realm: None Grade: Grade 5, grade 3 Gene lock: none! Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Strength: 3130 HP: 1530 Speed: 1530 Energy: 1530 Wu Jue: Wu Ti: Skill: Hongmeng Rune (perfection) frost blue spirit (perfection) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 930 Spirit card: 1042430 Number of believers: 34758 A hundred psychic cards made his level from level 4 and level 7 to level 5 and level 3. Although it is only a moment of improvement, it is still too slow for ye Dong! He clearly has more than one million psychic cards, which can completely let him enter the tenth level and unlock the gene lock, but his current situation does not allow him to swallow it directly. Only a small amount of phagocytosis can be carried out every month during the time when the time God starts the boundary, and only 100 pieces can be swallowed at a time. "It seems that I can''t be too anxious. At this speed, I enter the tenth level. I don''t know how long it will take. I can only come step by step!" The voice of time God came to Ye Dong''s ear, "I''m going to untie the boundary." "OK." Buzzing¡ª¡ª A buzzing sound came, and ye Dong immediately felt that the time around him had resumed swimming. Ye Dong said to the God of time, "did I dig a hole for myself, God of time?" The God of time smiled and said, "before everything is done, you have no intention to become a God. You are not digging a hole for yourself. Perhaps, this is also a kind of training before you become a God. If you can succeed, maybe after you become a God, your God Road will be much smoother." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and said, "thank you, God of time." Time God smiled faintly and didn''t talk. Ye Dong adjusted, then his mind moved slightly and looked to the left. At the left position, a portal suddenly appeared. Next second. A young girl came out of the portal. The young girl opened a pair of stunned big eyes, looked at the boy in front of her with an unbelievable face, and said in amazement, "master, are you still alive?" Ye Dong looked embarrassed. "Don''t you think I''m dead? Others think so?" Snow wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbed, "I told them many times that the master is not dead, the master is not dead, and I can still feel the master''s existence. I just can''t be sure where the master is, but they have been comforting me and making me sad. As soon as I was angry, I went back to the elf country. It is said that they held a funeral for you." Woge I''m not dead! Still alive! however. For the first blue star, he is really no different from dead now. The time line between the two sides is too far away, and his body seems to be still afraid of people floating around. I don''t know how the body is now. Don''t be trapped in the space ligament Ye Dong comforted the snow a little, and then said, "well, snow, don''t interrupt me next. I want to tell you where it is and what the current situation is. What do you want to do for me next? Listen carefully!" Snow wiped her tears and nodded, "master, tell me!" Chapter 766 Ye Dongyan told Xue everything that happened in the future. Later, the audience increased, and summer night and Godzilla came. Ye Dong also had to greet them warmly. I don''t know how long it took. After ye Dong told them everything. Xue sighed helplessly and said, "unexpectedly, the space-time tunnel actually led to 300 years ago. It''s strange that the space-time tunnel generally does not appear easily. Even if it does, someone has come to the world through this space-time tunnel. Like my portal. " Ye Dong hid the story of the portal a little and didn''t tell them. In fact, 300 years ago, he crossed to the blue star 100 years later. Later, he lived in blue star for nearly 200 years and returned to 300 years ago. The explanation is a little complicated, and ye Dong is too lazy to explain. Xue looked at Ye Dong in doubt and asked, "master, haimengchuan has now become the leader of the Dragon kingdom. The dark sequence has developed into the largest underground organization of blue star in recent years. The power of light and darkness is controlled by haimengchuan, and your realm is inexplicably backward when crossing the time-space tunnel. There are only four of us. How can we be enemies with the whole world?" Summer night then held a small fist and said, "fight with them!" Han Huo Godzilla also nodded hard. Ye Dong ignored them directly. Ye Dong explained, "on the bright side, it''s true, but three hundred years later, the dark sequence is not as good as ours. In fact, it doesn''t need to be. Three hundred years later, even when the top ten generals of the early generation were in, the strength of the dark sequence has been suppressed by the Dragon kingdom. Although most of them have entered the tenth level at present, if I find the top ten first generation generals and the three marshals, I am helping them improve their level, and the dark sequence is still not our opponent. At present, what I am most worried about is that haimengchuan found ten first generation generals before me. She is now the leader of the Dragon kingdom. Those people will never believe me but her. At present, I have two general directions to hide my identity until my realm is restored. Second, find the top ten first generation generals and cultivate trust. At least don''t be enemies with me, because I don''t know whether if they are enemies with me and I kill them, it will affect the world 300 years later. " Ye Dong was silent for a moment. The God of time replied, "although the timeline is different, if you kill someone in this world, that person will disappear in that world three hundred years later." Ye Dong nodded and got a positive answer from the God of time. Then he continued to say to Xue, "I''ve confirmed that if I kill someone in this world, that person will disappear in 300 years. Therefore, we must find at least ten first generation generals and let them stand in my camp. " Snow smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "but master, how can you win their trust?" Ye Dong chuckled and felt out a book from the space ring. The book is called the who''s who book. Snow, summer night, Han goods Godzilla, his eyes locked on the book in Ye Dong''s hand. "Since I became the first general and my information was recorded in the who''s who, I have saved it. There are the home addresses of the top ten early generation generals and their personal data. We just need to find that person and convince him. If he doesn''t believe it, we''ll show him the personal information about him in the celebrity record. This information is about their future. They should be able to trust us. Even if they don''t believe it, they will be afraid of haimengchuan, the current leader of the Dragon kingdom. Everyone who can become a general of the early generation is one in a million. Their intelligence and strength are above the average. They should be able to feel some things. " "This is also our advantage. I believe haimengchuan doesn''t have this book in his hand. At least they won''t know where the hometown of these first generation generals is, you say, snow." Snow nodded, smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being the master. It seems that I''m worried too much. Which one is the master going to find first?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "that''s a question. Of course, it''s the owner of the first generation of extremely cold ice, Li Wei!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know the exact time and how old Li Wei is now, but Li Wei''s personal characteristics are very obvious. His legs were born with polio. His legs were not very flexible, so he had to travel in a wheelchair. According to the records in the celebrity record, Li Wei''s hometown is far away in a rural area called Huangshi in Nanlong. At the moment, ye Dong is in Huangshi! Snow and the three of them went to the hometown of another early generation of generals. In this way, the progress of looking for people has also been accelerated a lot. Ye Dong walked into Huangshi village, a poor but quiet village, which soon calmed his impetuous mood. In fact, it is not too difficult to find a person with disabilities in both legs in a small rural area. "People with disabled legs? Yes! The Li family at the end of the village, are you sent by the government? His family is really poor. Please help them quickly!" Ye Dong smiled and nodded, then walked towards the end of the village. At the end of the village, there is only a thatched cottage piled up by thatched cottages. It rained a few days ago, and the mud at the door of the cottage looks pitted. Before he got close, ye Dong smelled a pungent smell of herbal medicine. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and he said in his heart, "this is where Li Wei lives? Is there a mistake?" There is only one wooden door in the thatched cottage. The wooden door is open now. Ye Dong comes to the wooden door and looks inside. The thatched cottage was dark, and you could see the whole picture at a glance. There was very little furniture inside. There was only a wooden strip to build the city''s bed. There was a simple pot on the ground. It was dark and I didn''t know what it was. Under a dark quilt, there is a person hidden. Ye Dong then whispered, "Li... Liu Wei?" The person under the quilt obviously moved, and then opened it for a lifetime. A girl with white skin and hair like a bird''s nest is... A young girl? Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly, female? Is Li Wei a woman? He shook his head. It seemed that he had made a mistake. It''s a coincidence that there are two Li Wei in the same place with both legs disabled? This family is really poor enough. Ye dongben has come to see if he can help. "Who are you?" the young girl asked warily. Ye Dong chuckled and said, "well, I was sent by the government to help you. Where are your... Your parents?" Chapter 767 The young girl struggled to prop herself up with her hands from the bed, leaned her back against the three uneven wood in the back, looked at Ye Dong slightly and uneasily, and said, "I... I don''t have a mother. My father should go hunting in the mountains." Without mom, Dad went hunting. Also In this environment, if his father is still lazy, it will be really over. Ye Dong went to the bed and sat down beside it. As soon as he sat down, the whole bed suddenly tilted up. He hurried up and didn''t dare to sit down. Ye Dong cleared his throat and asked the young girl, "well... Do you have a brother or brother or something? Or is there any other Li Wei in Huangshi village?" The young girl shook her head and said simply, "Huangshi is our family surnamed Li. I am the only child and have no brother and brother." Ye Dong''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, which was really strange. Is the young girl in front of me the first ice emperor, Li Wei? Li Wei raised her head and said stubbornly, "thank you, but I don''t need government support. I... I''ve asked Aunt Li to pick up some manual work for me. When I start doing manual work, I think I can support myself and my family." Ye Dong smiled and said, "what a sensible child." Li Wei looked at him calmly and said, "I also want to be capricious, but I am naturally shorter than others. Even if I am capricious, others can''t see it." Ye Dong glanced at Li Wei''s legs and thought, "this little girl is probably the first ice emperor he''s looking for. Although I don''t know why it''s a girl, Huangshi agrees with the conditions. It''s estimated that there''s no one else." At this time. A naked man suddenly rushed in. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, walked towards the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "well... You''re Li Wei''s father, I''m sent by the government..." The middle-aged man directly bypassed Ye Dong and ran towards Li Wei, shouting anxiously, "Li Wei, your father fell down from the mountain. He said he was dying. Let me carry you to see him for the last time." The calm moment on Li Wei''s face was smashed by this sentence, and her eyes turned red, "Uncle Zhu, are you... Are you true?" Pillar sobbed, "silly girl, will uncle pillar cheat you with this kind of thing? Hurry up and go with uncle, or it will be too late!" Li Wei struggled to get out of bed. "I''ll come!" Ye Dong went to the bed, squatted in front of Li Wei, looked up at the middle-aged man and said, "show us the way, so hurry up!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Dong with a surprised face. He had never seen his dress, but now it was time to race against time, but he didn''t have so much time to think about it. "OK! Come with me!" Without any hesitation, Li Wei lies on Ye Dong''s back. Ye Dong carries Li Wei on his back and suddenly feels that the other party''s body is so light that she can''t feel the slightest weight. Ye Dong suspects that the middle-aged uncle runs too slowly. He directly launches his mind and easily finds the location where Li Wei''s father fell into the mountain. It took Lu and ye Dong more than ten seconds for more than ten minutes. If it wasn''t for Li Wei who was worried about hurting her back, a few seconds would be enough. "Dad --" Li Wei fell down from ye Dong''s back and climbed to the dead body in front of her. "Dad! Open your eyes and look at me. It''s me, your daughter, Dad!" Li Wei pulled the ragged cloth clothes on his father, but no matter how she shouted, the man on the ground didn''t respond at all. The surrounding villagers gathered more and more, and they couldn''t bear to look at the scene in front of them. "What evil did the Li family do in their last life? It''s really miserable." "How do you talk? Do you think they are so miserable because of retribution?" "Lao Li is dead, and there is only one disabled daughter left in his family. It seems that mangzi''s silly son will have a daughter-in-law soon, ha ha." The joys and sorrows between people are not interlinked. At this moment, some people laugh and others worry. Li Wei was still lying on her father''s body crying, and then the cry gradually weakened. At this time, an old lady came up with a handful of melon seeds in her hand and said to Li Wei while eating, "I said, microenterprise, stop crying and think about how to bury your father later." Li Wei took a deep breath, wiped her tears and looked at the corpse on the ground. She thought to herself, "yes, people have to go to earth for peace when they die. They can''t cry back to their father. They have to find a cemetery for their father and build a coffin so that he can walk safely." But where do you still have money to see tombs and fight coffins at home? Li Wei suddenly remembered a Ye Dong standing behind him, but she was so strong, but she didn''t know how to speak. Before, she refused each other''s help. The old lady said at this time, "microenterprise, aunt, there is a good way. Mangzi''s son lacks a wife. You can either marry him, so that mangzi can naturally bury your father." Li Wei''s body shook slightly, clenched his fist, but soon loosened it again. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this going to accept? "Mang Zi, come and see your daughter-in-law, ha ha ha." "Oh! Here comes the leper too? Leper, look at your wife." "Although microenterprises can''t have legs, they can still grow. Do you think so?" The man called mangzi was about forty years old. His head was very big. He covered the sky with standard ground. His upper row of teeth protruded out and kept wiping the saliva from his mouth. His eyes looked a little not very smart. At the moment, she looked at Li Wei sitting on the ground with a happy face, swallowed a mouthful of spit hard, turned back and said to her father who was over 60 years old, "Dad, I think it''s OK!" The old man named mangzi nodded with satisfaction, "unfortunately, his legs are bad." At this time, someone nearby coaxed, "your son is forty and still so ugly. If someone is willing to marry him, you can steal music. What else do you dislike?" "My son is ugly, but at least his legs are good. He can do some farm work on the ground. He can''t do anything when he gets married. He''s just a bum. I don''t think about it." the scab turned back with an unhappy face. It''s noisy outside. Li Wei''s face was gray. She wanted to die soon and went with her father. In this way, the villagers will find a place for them to be buried together. Dad has suffered too much in this life. In the next life, she will take care of him! Li Wei suddenly saw a raised stone on the ground. She reached for it. But a warm big hand pressed his head, and a deafening sound sounded in his ear. "Shut the fuck up! Li Wei is my apprentice. I''m a master. Can''t I even give his father a coffin? I want you to talk more?" Chapter 768 Li Wei''s face was moved. She looked up at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. Ye Donggang''s roar also instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. "You say you are the master of microenterprises? What can you teach microenterprises? What can microenterprises learn from you? I think you have ulterior motives!" "Don''t you say you''re from the government? Why did you become a master of microenterprises when you came to rescue the Li family?" "It''s probably a human trafficker, isn''t it? Are you going to take the small town out of the mountain and beg in the big city?" Ye Dong directly ignored these two pens. Squatting in front of Li Wei, he asked, "I''m a power. I believe you noticed just now that ordinary people can''t fly. Although I can''t let you walk, I can teach you how to fly. Do you want to leave here with me?" Without any hesitation, Li Wei nodded vigorously, "yes!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "well, from today on, you are my apprentice. This is a gift for you." Ye Dong spread out his right hand, and a golden ball of light suddenly appeared in his palm. Li Wei''s little face was also golden reflected by the light ball. The villagers around were even more frightened, one by one opened their eyes and kept going backwards. "What is this... Who is he?" "Magic! It''s magic! People are dying. Run!" "Help --" The surrounding villagers scattered in an instant. This makes Ye Dong feel very happy. Let''s run away and avoid being annoying here. Li Wei reached out and grabbed the light ball, but the light ball directly entered his body. When the light ball entered Li Wei''s body, Li Wei immediately felt the pain and empty body everywhere. At this moment, she was immediately filled with a warm temperature. She even felt that her body finally had substance on this day. Once she had always been like a ghost. Her heart was empty and had no sense of reality. And now. This feeling is gone! Ye Dong looked at Li Wei''s Dantian, grinned and said, "it''s really you! You''re the first ice emperor Li Wei!" The power awakens and the power appears, which can be seen from the frost on the surrounding ground. This little girl is the ice emperor Li Wei he is looking for! "Shifu... Shifu, what''s wrong with me?" Li Wei looked at Ye Dong with a shocked face. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "you are already a superpower. If you practice hard, you can become as powerful as me. The disability of your legs can''t limit your movement at all. You will soar to the sky, you know?" Li Wei didn''t feel a trace of excitement about ye Dong''s words. She was only nervous and uncomfortable. "Master, can you help me find a place to bury my father''s body? No matter where I go, I''ll go with you." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I have a better way to make you and your father feel more at ease than to find a place to bury your father." Ye Dong imagined an ice coffin in his mind, and then put this fantasy into Li Wei''s father''s body. A white fog wrapped Li Wei''s father in an instant. When the white fog cleared, Li Wei''s father was already lying in the ice coffin. Li Wei looked at what was happening in front of her with a surprised face. Her eyes were slightly red and looked at Li Wei in the ice coffin. Ye Dong then put Li Wei''s father''s body into the space ring. "When I find a good place to bury him, I''ll take care of his body before I bury him. As for you. Ye Dong''s heart moved, and a portal suddenly appeared next to him. The portal slowly opened and summer night ran out of it. "Master ~" Summer night bumped into Ye Dong''s arms and smiled at him. Ye Dong reached out and touched Xia Ye''s small head and asked, "are you alone at home?" Summer night said helplessly, "sister Xue and Han goods are busy with business. Leave me to look after the house alone." After that, summer night looked at Li Wei behind Ye Dong and wondered, "master, who is she?" Ye Dong looked back at Li Wei and gave her to Xia Ye''s naughty bag, which made him really worried. However, there seems to be no better candidate at the moment. "Her name is Li Wei. In the future, you will treat her as your sister. Take her back first and take good care of her." "Sister? I have a sister again!" summer night smiled and ran in the direction of Li Wei, "come on, sister, I''ll take you home." Li Wei glanced at the summer night and was about to say something. Ye Dong said for her, "her legs have natural defects and can''t walk by herself." "Ah?" Xia Ye looked at Li Wei sympathetically, "isn''t it that you can''t go anywhere? What a pity... Then I''ll become your leg. I''ll take you to the place you want to go. Come up quickly." Summer night squatted down in front of Li Wei. The summer night just made Li Wei tremble slightly. After that, I will become your leg and take you where you want to go No one has ever said that to her. Li Wei''s heart is undoubtedly moved. She slowly lay down on Xia Ye''s back. Xia Ye got up and said with a slight doubt, "it''s so light. Don''t you like eating at ordinary times? Sister Xue said that if you don''t eat, you will become a skeleton. I think you''re fast. You must eat more in the future, okay?" "I see..." Li Wei sobbed, lying on Xia Ye''s back. Xia ye read it in pieces and carried it into the portal. When he saw the two little guys disappear at the portal, the hanging stone in Ye Dong''s heart can finally be put down. Ye Dong then asked the God of time, "God of time, can I go back to the past and save her father?" Time God then said, "every other minute, I will record it for you. Now it''s too late to go back." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know. I just want to confirm." Time God seems very cautious. He records it for him every minute. Ye Dong then walked in the direction of the portal. I''ve known Xue for so long and haven''t been to her home yet! Moreover, Xue is also looking for someone for her. It is estimated that she will go home after finding it. He goes with her, just saving Xue''s time to find him. Ye Dong went to the portal and walked in with his head down. When he walked in, the portal behind him gradually disappeared. This seems to be a huge palace. He looked around and seemed to be in heaven. The palace was in heaven! In front of the small bridge, water and fog 8 rise, just like stepping into a fairyland on earth. Is this snow''s home? Chapter 769 Ye Dong came to a pavilion and looked into the distance. The mountains fluctuated, mountains, forests and rivers. He had a great feeling of seeing all the mountains and rivers. Ye Dong is preparing to have a rest in the pavilion. Suddenly. A voice came from behind. "Who are you? This is not a place where you can come!" Ye Dong looked back and saw only a big white goose. Ye Dong was stunned, big white goose? Why is there a big white goose here? And a talking big white goose? Before ye Dong could speak, the big white goose suddenly seemed to think of something, "aren''t you the master of the snow on the blue star?" The big white goose shook its wings and said, "if it''s really you, I can open one eye and close one eye and pretend not to see you." Ye Dong smiled and said, "I am indeed her master on the blue star. My name is Ye Dong. If it''s convenient, I want to wait for her back here." Of course, his main purpose is not to trust Li Wei. Can that naughty bag take good care of Li Wei on summer night? The big white goose nodded and said, "then don''t run around. I''ll inform you as soon as the snow comes back." "OK." After seeing off the goose, ye Dong asked the God of time, "God of time, I feel strange." The time God said, "this is the territory of the elf God King, not only you, but also my ability when I came to this world. The ELF KING has opened a boundary in this world. Outsiders can''t use their ability here. " Ye Dong nodded, "I''m going to try to break through here! Why does the elf God King open the border here?" "It''s a kind of protection." The time God continued, "this is the elf world, the world where the elf God King is located. He will not allow any outsiders to step here and destroy it. Once the Elves were almost extinct for some reason, which is why he opened the border here. You can''t start a storm here. Here, you are an ordinary person. " The realm has been sealed. This is where ye Dong feels strange here. Unexpectedly, it was because the elf God King opened the border in order to protect the world. However, he thanked outsiders for not being able to do damage here. "If only blue star had such a God, then haimengchuan would not be so arrogant and disorderly when they came here." "The blue star also has a God. The creator God is the God of the blue star." Ye Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. He looked at the God of the elf Kingdom and the creator God on the blue star. Everyone is a God. Why is the gap so big? The God of time said with a smile, "Blue Star belongs to the poorest and weakest Galaxy in the galaxy. How can the creator God guard such a weak planet alone. There are other planets more suitable for him to protect than blue star. " "That is to say, no matter what happens to the blue star, the creator God will not intervene, but let them live and die?" Ye Dong said with a puzzled face. The God of time smiled faintly and said, "the demise of a galaxy means the emergence of a new galaxy. The God of creation is afraid that he can''t wait for the blue star to become a dead star, but if the galaxy in the hands of a god falls and destroys, he will be punished for it. It also means the patron saint''s dereliction of duty. He just does his best! " Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, Bluestar is such a dispensable existence. Moreover, it is the weakest of all galaxies. There are countless galaxies in the three thousand world. How strong should the strongest Galaxy be? As soon as the child of the strongest galaxy is born, will he hang and beat the Bluestar strongest human? While the two were discussing galaxies. Summer night has helped Li Wei take a bath, found a wheelchair for her and pushed her to find Ye Dong. "Master ~ we''re looking for you." the one who pushed Li Wei to run on summer night called a Huan. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and looked at Li Wei who had completely changed, especially her original long hair. At the moment, it turned into a bald head. Who shaved her? It''s so clean. "Master." Li Wei smiled at Ye Dong and said, "master, thank you and Xia ye for everything you have done for me." Ye Dong smiled, nodded and said, "you are my apprentice. I should treat you well." Summer night echoed at this time, "the master is very nice. We all like the master very much." Li Wei smiled and nodded. The girl finally has a smile on her face. Ye dong thought for a moment. He originally planned to let Li Wei practice here. In this way, she was not only safe, but also could not be found in the dark sequence. But because the elf God King has performed the reason of enchantment here, let alone Li Wei, even he can''t use element energy here, let alone cultivation. However, how did summer night open the portal here? Ye Dong looked at Xia ye and then said, "Xia ye, I''ll call you later. You come to me with Li Wei, understand?" "Good!" Ye Dong nodded, and then with Xia Ye''s help, Xia Ye opened the portal for him. Ye Dong marveled in his heart. It seems that summer night is not idle here. Did he even learn magic? When the portal is opened. Ye Dong returned to Huangshi village. However, he did not choose to stay more, but used the blink to return to the Zhongshan military region. Standing in his personal dormitory, ye Dong summoned the portal again. At this time, the portal slowly opened. Summer night pushed Li Wei out of the portal. Summer night also planned to come in to play, but ye Dong blocked it, "well, it''s none of your business. Go back quickly. The snow is coming and let her come to me." "What! I want to stay with the host for a while and talk to Sister Li Wei more!" "Everyone is very busy." Ye Dong gently pushed Xia ye, who angrily closed the portal. "Shifu... Shifu, what''s this?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "this is the Zhongshan military region. I''m a dragon army of the Zhongshan military region. In the future, you''ll stay in your room and practice well. I''ll give you food on time and teach you how to practice. HMM... you should be able to practice by yourself now. After all, your powers have awakened." Li Wei nodded and said, "after the awakening of the power, I feel that there is one more thing in my body. It seems that this thing can move with my mind. However, cultivation... I don''t know how to cultivate for the time being. I may need more from the master." Ye Dong nodded and said, "to be my apprentice, needless to say, there is no need to worry about cultivation. I will teach you how to cultivate, but there is a faster way to improve your accomplishments than your own cultivation. That''s it." Ye Dong took out a psychic card. Chapter 770 Ye Dong spent a few minutes telling Li Wei how to practice at ordinary times, and then began to explain the spirit card. "This thing is called a psychic card. It stores a lot of elemental energy. Elemental energy is the key to improving your realm. As long as you crush the psychic card and absorb them according to the method I taught you just now, your accomplishments will rise." Li Wei nodded and then wondered, "master, it seems that you came to Huangshi to find me. How did you know me? Even... You said I was the first ice emperor." Ye Dong smiled and said, "master, I''m from the future. Do you believe it?" "I believe it!" Li Wei nodded without hesitation. "The master gave me a chance to live again. I used to live like a puddle of mud. Now I want to live like a person!" Ye Dong touched Li Wei''s head with satisfaction on his face and said, "as long as you practice well, I''ll teach you how to fly when the realm comes up. At that time, you can fly in a wheelchair or leave the wheelchair. You will become a very powerful power in the future. At that time, our teachers and disciples will fight side by side to punish evil!" future? Li Wei didn''t even think about the future. If she could live one day in Huangshi, she couldn''t imagine the future. She is a disabled person. What future does she have? But now! The master gave her a future. He not only taught her how to become a power, but even asserted that he could become a strong man in the future. She... Can fly! Compared with those who have just learned to walk, she is not qualified to learn to walk, but she can be the one who can fly! I''m looking forward to it! Li Wei put her hands on her heart and looked forward to it. Ye Dong looked at Li Wei, who had become his apprentice. He had joked before. How did Li Wei fight the enemy in a wheelchair. Is it the rapid movement of the wheelchair with both hands to move at high speed? Now, he can''t laugh. Ye Dong then took out the who''s who list and continued to look for the next goal. However, just then. There was a knock outside the door. Ye Dong went to open the door. Outside the door stood two, Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu. The two men haven''t seen each other for several days, and they don''t know what to do when they suddenly come to him. "What''s up?" Ye Dong asked faintly. Willow catkins snorted, as if they were still angry with Ye Dong and said, "it''s not us looking for you, it''s major general long looking for you." "OK, I''ll come right away." Ye Dong went out directly and didn''t let Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu see Li Wei in the room. But both Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu could feel that there was another person in Ye Dong''s room. Ye Dong saw major general long. When major general long saw him coming, he immediately smiled and asked, "I heard you had a few days'' rest in the dormitory. Are you practicing?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "is there another new task?" Major general long nodded and said, "yes, there is a new task. This task is the follow-up task of the previous task. Didn''t you go to b572 mountain to investigate the gathering of strange animals? You even saw the existence of orcs? " Ye Dong had a faint foreboding. He didn''t speak. He continued to listen to major general long. Major general long then said, "it is said that the Dragon Kingdom sent people to the orc kingdom. Unexpectedly, the orcs directly attacked our people. Where are many dead people. Our leader angrily tore up the peace agreement signed with the orcs on the spot, and decided to lead troops to the orc country. Each military region needs to send several people. You are the one I selected. " Sure enough! How could haimengchuan easily let go of the orcs who have lost control. Since we can''t control it, we can only start a war! War can accelerate the hatred between the two races. In one way, that is, from now on, humans will completely become enemies with the orcs! Everything seems so fast-paced. Orcs who refused to cooperate with the dark sequence began to be targeted by haimengchuan! Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I see. I''ll get ready now." Major general long said at this time, "it''s too late. At 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, you, Jiang Qiu and catkins will gather on the runway and someone will pick you up to your destination." Ye Dong asked, "major general long, can you talk alone?" Major general Long''s face changed slightly, and then said to Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu, "go out first." Liu Xu and Jiang Qiu went out with an unhappy face. Major general long looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "come on, what do you need to tell me alone?" Ye Dong said calmly, "in fact, I have a brother with a natural disability who was received by me in the army. I know it is against the discipline of the army, but he has only me in the world, so I make decisions without authorization. But I''m going to the orc country soon. As soon as I leave, my brother has no one to take care of, so... " Major general long was slightly stunned. "I didn''t expect you to have a disabled brother. Where is your brother? In your dormitory?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, his legs are naturally disabled and can''t go anywhere. Fortunately, he doesn''t like to go out. If someone can send him three meals a day in the future, I don''t have to worry about anything even if I go to the orc country." Major general long sighed helplessly and said, "every family has a difficult Sutra to read. OK, since you speak, and it''s really a headache, well, I''ll arrange a person to deliver meals for your brother three times a day. But what about your brother taking a bath? What about going to the bathroom? " Ye Dong said, "there is a bathroom in the dormitory. He can take care of himself in his daily life. Moreover, he doesn''t like to be disturbed and is afraid to see outsiders. That''s why I received him here. I hope no one will disturb him. Let him be at ease when I come back. Then I''m trying to see how to arrange him. " Major general long nodded, "OK, I''ve nodded about it. Don''t worry." "Thank you, major general long!" Ye Dong said thank you and then walked out of the command room. Two people stood at the door, Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu. Jiang Qiu and Liu Xu looked worried. Jiang Qiu said, "orcs... I didn''t think we were going to war with orcs now. I''ve only heard rumors about them, and I''ve never seen orcs!" Catkins took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t seen it either. Haven''t we seen it?" As soon as they looked up, they suddenly found that ye Dong had disappeared. So, their hearts suddenly became very angry. Ye Dong returned to his dormitory. Li Wei has fallen asleep in her wheelchair. Ye Dong walked up to her and woke her up. Chapter 771 Ye Dong told Li Wei the story briefly and comprehensively. Li Wei nodded and then asked, "will someone send me three meals a day in the future?" Ye Dong said with a smile, "yes, so you don''t have to worry that you will be found, because major general long and I said that you are my brother. When he heard about it, he acquiesced in your presence." "Brother..." Li Wei touched her bald head, grinned and said, "I remember that the master came to Huangshi village to inquire about a man named Li Wei, but finally found me. Did the master always think I was a boy at that time?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and didn''t give a positive answer. Li Wei took a deep breath and said, "then I''ll be the master''s brother. From today on, I''m Li Wei! I''m a boy! I want to be as strong as a boy!" Ye Dong is slightly stunned, wo ri... Is he the one whose feelings make Li Wei dress up as a man? Is he the one who turned the first generation ice emperor Li Wei from a girl into a man? Wait If so, hasn''t he ever returned to the future? Or Everything has a definite number. He is destined to become Li Wei''s master and train her into the first ice emperor? Jumping around in the timeline, ye Dong is a little confused! Six o''clock the next morning. Ye Dong came to the runway early, and catkins and Jiang Qiu came here one after another. Although the three stood together, they all looked in a certain direction and didn''t talk much. Until a helicopter landed slowly over their heads. Three people got on the helicopter. About five minutes later, the helicopter flew away from the Zhongshan military region. In fact, general long doesn''t have to ask him. He can also come back to take care of Li Wei every day. It''s just that he''s embarrassed about eating. Once you go to the orc Kingdom, who knows if you can eat on time? Moreover, when he went to the orc country, he didn''t completely obey the arrangement of the top. He wanted to do something from it. With the current human strength, it is impossible to beat the orcs. The strength between orcs and humans has a great advantage since birth. No matter which side is seriously damaged in this battle, in the end, the hatred between the two sides will be buried deeper and deeper! He wants to stop this fight! Jiang Qiu then asked Ye Dong, "Yan Zhengyi, I heard you brought your brother to the dormitory. It was your brother who was in your dormitory before?" It''s no secret now. Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, he can''t find others to take care of some things at home, so I picked him up." Jiang Qiu smelled the speech, sighed helplessly and said, "at least you have a brother. I''m alone." Liu Xu wondered, "Jiang Qiu, why are you suddenly sad? Where''s your family?" Jiang Qiu sighed and said, "our family is from the mountain village. The aura revived and the wild animals in the mountain began to evolve. At that time, the monster broke into our village and killed many people. I was lucky. My father hid it in the sweet potato cave at home and escaped a disaster! After that..." Jiang Qiu seemed to open the chatterbox and couldn''t stop for a moment. A few hours later. The helicopter landed slowly and there was a temporary base below. When the three of them got off the plane, they were taken to a team by a soldier. The people in the team don''t know each other, but their strength seems to be the same. They came here from various military regions and temporarily formed a team, which was managed by a captain. The captain in charge of their team is in his early 40s. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving people a very serious feeling. "My name is Zhang Dongjian. From now on, I''m your team leader. After the materials are delivered later, you will start to build tents in this area. During this time, let''s get to know each other first." Ye Dong raised his hand and asked, "Captain, I have a question." Zhang Dongjian nodded and said, "first report your name, and then talk about your problem." "My name is Yan Zhengyi. I want to ask, are we here to fight the orcs?" Zhang Dongjian thought for a moment and said, "there is a great chance of war, so you''d better be mentally prepared." In other words, there is no clear instruction, but there is a high chance that you will come here to fight with the orcs. You have to wait for the notice from the head. Another hour passed. The helicopter carrying materials landed slowly, and Zhang Dongjian began to distribute materials. Everyone received a military tent and some fast food dry food. Ye Dong found a corner to set up a tent. Liu Xu and Jiang Qiu also set up a tent next to him. Until noon. Zhang Dongjian gathered them again. "The order above is very clear. We are going to fight with the orcs. This battle will not last long. In addition, we don''t know the orcs. So we don''t take the initiative to attack first. First, we build the wall at the position of our border line. Our team has a total of 50 people, 10 people as guards and 40 people to build the wall. Next, call the name Stand beside me. " "Zhang Liang, Zhao Chong, Lin long, ye Dong, Huang Cheng..." Ye Dong stood beside Zhang Dongjian, with nine other people beside him. Zhang Dongjian turned to the ten of them and said, "I''ve read all the information of the ten of you, and your strength is also the strongest among the fifty. You''ll become the guard of the regiment next. You''d better assign who patrols, who inquires about the news, and who is stationed in the base. You can solve such small things by yourself. I have other things. Talk to yourself." Zhang Dongjian left in a hurry and began to connect with the next 40 people to arrange what to do. Ye Dong said at this time, "let me inquire about the news." A man with a national face said at this time, "what''s your hurry? There must be a team leader among our ten people. The team leader didn''t confirm it, and everyone didn''t introduce themselves to each other. You''re going to inquire about the news. Are you anxious to be lazy?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m too anxious. Let''s choose the team leader now." Several people looked at each other. It seemed that there were familiar people and began to recommend each other. Finally, a man named Zhang Liang was elected captain. Zhang Liang soon began to assign everyone''s responsibilities. Ye Dong, who originally wanted to inquire about the news, was assigned by Zhang Liang to garrison the base. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "although it''s also important to garrison the base, I prefer to go to the orc country, Captain Zhang." Zhang Liang sneered, "but I just let you garrison the base here. What can you do to me?" Chapter 772 Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a slight smile, "of course, it can''t do you any good. After all, you''re the captain." Zhang Liang also immediately smiled and said, "just understand. Go to the base. It''s a leisure job. You''ll thank me." It''s really an idle job. Garrisoning the base is to be a guard. However, it''s just that. There''s no chance of meritorious service. Zhang Liang may think ye Dong is eager to make contributions, so he just let Ye Dong stay in the base where there is no credit to earn. Moreover, the element of intention is very obvious. However, Ye Fan does not have no other way. He came to a dark corner and his body immediately split in two. His body stayed at the base, and his body fled with the help of fog spirit. Dragon city. Haimengchuan held a meeting. Almost all of the top ten in the dark sequence are on the pitch. Haimengchuan glanced faintly in the field and raised his eyebrows, "it''s been so long. Haven''t you even heard from ye Dong?" Everyone in the field looked at each other. Obviously, as haimengchuan said, there is no Vertex news. Haimengchuan then looked at the king of hell. Next to the king of hell stood a little boy whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of the king of hell. Haimengchuan''s pupils narrowed slightly and asked, "king of hell, is he..." The king of hell smiled and said, "my new apprentice." Haimengchuan looked at the scar on the corners of their mouths. His eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "he is..." The king of hell nodded with a smile. This is the young king of hell. When he saw the young Hemingway, that is, his father, he could vaguely guess that the little girl around Hemingway should be her childhood. This is the world 300 years ago! What a pity! Ye Dong was born 100 years after Reiki recovery. At this time, it is estimated that... It is estimated that even his grandfather has not been born. Even if he had the information and materials of all the people in the Dragon Kingdom, he could not rely on these materials to find Ye Dong. This guy just disappeared, but suddenly appeared somewhere. He knew what had happened a hundred years ago and what he wanted to do. Therefore, he and the ghost met when the animals gathered and successfully stopped the animal tide. This time he asked the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom to attack the orcs in order to lead Ye Dong. Since there is no news of Ye Dong here, we can only place our hope in the orc country! Haimengchuan took a deep breath and said, "all of you, hurry to the orc country immediately! Ye Dong is likely to appear in the orc country! He must come out to stop the war between humans and orcs. Because he knows very well that with the current human strength, if he wants to defeat the orcs, he will pay a very painful price! " "Ghost shadow." The ghost nodded and raised his right hand slightly. A time-space tunnel appeared at the edge of his right hand. "The time-space tunnel has been connected and can go to the orc country at any time." Haimengchuan nodded and was about to enter the time-space tunnel. However. Just then. There was a quarrel outside the door. Two handsome men broke into the meeting room. Everyone looked back. These two people are Dr. Qin in his youth and Hemingway in his youth! Dr. Qin looked very angry, but Hemingway, on the contrary, had a faint smile on his face. Dr. Qin went to haimengchuan and said, "leader! I want to report Dr. Hemingway. He even carried out human experiments without permission! He is completely crazy! Please arrest him immediately and send him to a mental hospital for treatment!" Hemingway smiled disdainfully and said, "Dr. Qin, you are too surprised. I said that my experimental direction and leaders are very supportive. Moreover, the general direction in the future is definitely war machine and artificial intelligence!" Dr. Qin sneered, "leader, you have heard that he is still talking crazy. How can you support his disorderly experiment? Moreover, since ancient times, human experiment has always been an anti-human behavior excluded by this society and science. He has been completely crazy, leader, you..." "I think he''s right. In the future of the war world, the war machine is indeed a great potential direction. Moreover, he just studies some dead people." Dr. Qin was dumbfounded. "Leader... Do you know what you''re talking about?" Hemingway smiled and said, "Leader, since you support my research so much, I think it''s necessary to report my research results to you. After my experiment, I found that the muscles of the dead are stiff and the body is prone to rot. I think if I can experiment with the living people, I will be able to develop semi mechanical soldiers in less than three years. Think about it, semi mechanical soldiers , if he can practice, tut tut... It''s perfect! " Haimengchuan nodded and said, "since you are so confident, you can do it safely and boldly. No matter how much manpower and material resources it takes, I will fully support you." "Thank you, leader!" Hemingway grinned, then looked disdainfully at Dr. Qin and swaggered out. Dr. Qin was petrified and stayed where he was, as if he had fallen into some unconscious state. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Did the leader support the human experiment? What happened to the world? Haimeng then said to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, if you still have time to care about the research of others, it''s better to study your awakening light. Didn''t you say that the light of awakening will become the blessing star of all powerful warriors in the future? " "Yes, Dr. Qin, when can your awakening light be created by you?" "The future of mankind depends on you. You don''t have time to mind other business!" Dr. Qin stood at the moment, his ears filled with the banter of the top ten dragon generals of the Dragon kingdom. This moment. He had the illusion that he was among the lions. He was just a fat lamb, and now he was surrounded by the immediate lions! What... What''s going on? Is it really... He''s wrong? Now the world, even human experiments, can get strong support? Has the world become like this? no He''s right! How could he be wrong! What''s wrong is the people in front of us! These people must be demons! Otherwise, I would never do such a thing and say such words! Haimengchuan''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience and said, "Dr. Qin, if there''s nothing to do, let''s go down first. We still have business to do. Also, don''t be so reckless. We''re having a meeting anyway." Dr. Qin took a hard spit and silently turned his head and walked out. Chapter 773 When Dr. Qin walked out of the conference room, he looked up and saw two people. Comet, moon! The comet came towards Dr. Qin with a slightly ugly face and said, "Xiao Qin, are you too reckless? Did you say that when the meeting between leaders and generals is over, will you inform them?" Dr. Qin''s face was as gray as death. He raised his head. His eyes, which were usually full of vitality and momentum, turned dark. When comet and moon saw Dr. Qin''s expression, their expressions suddenly changed. They have never seen Xiao Qin with such a lonely expression. Dr. Qin clenched his fist and said to comet and moon, "you two come with me!" With that, Dr. Qin walked ahead. Comet and moon looked at each other, and moon nodded. Then they followed Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin took the two of them to his laboratory. And all the doors were closed, and even the monitoring equipment in the room was closed. After all this, Dr. Qin''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked the comet and the moon, "don''t you think there''s a problem with haimengchuan?" The comet''s face changed slightly and said, "she''s our leader. I don''t think I''ve heard that. Please calm down. Let''s go, Yue." Dr. Qin roared, "comet!" Comet''s face suddenly became ugly. Is the boy still anxious? "Comet! You''re a man with the potential to become a marshal, and so are you, Yue! But after haimengchuan became a leader, you didn''t count Lien Chan as a candidate. Instead, you became two ordinary patrolmen in Longcheng. Don''t you feel unwilling?" The comet and the moon looked at each other. At this time in June, he said, "there''s no way. After their aura recovers, they are the first to become the tenth order martial arts. They are the strongest in the world! Naturally, we are nothing in front of them." Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "Reiki recovery is only a few years, and we are still exploring the ultimate strength of human beings, but suddenly there are so many ten level strong people, which not only brings the world more than 100 years of science and technology, but also a large amount of information about powers. Don''t you think it''s too sudden, wonderful and scary?" "Thrilled?" comet tilted her head slightly and didn''t seem to understand what Xiao Qin said. Dr. Qin took a deep breath and explained, "well, let me just say it. I suspect they come from a hundred years later. No, even more distant, they are future people!" The face of moon and comet became more ugly. Xiao Qin, are you crazy? Dr. Qin then said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I have a basis. The ability of ghost shadow has always been a mystery, but I saw his ability today, and I suddenly thought of something. Wormhole, or you can call it, time and space tunnel! At the same time, I also guessed what the ghost''s power was. His power should be something called dark matter. That''s an energy element closely related to space-time tunnels and wormholes. Since he is dark matter, it may not be difficult for him to open a space-time tunnel or create a wormhole. Moreover, when I entered the conference room just now, the leader was planning to cross the time-space tunnel. In other words, ghosts have completely realized the shuttle between time and space. Well, I guess they come from the future, and this idea can stand! " Comet obviously didn''t understand what Dr. Qin was saying. He asked directly, "Xiao Qin, what are you trying to say?" Dr. Qin looked coldly at the comet and said, "what I want to say is that haimengchuan may be the daughter of Dr. Hemingway who shuttled to the world from the future. His daughter is also called haimengchuan. Have you forgotten? If she is Hemingway''s daughter, she supports his father''s human experiment with living people and supports it, then I can understand. The daughter of a sick scientist is not a normal person! Moreover, don''t you think that the feeling of the top ten wars will be very bad? They look like... Like humans? All this tells us that they are not good people. They come through the future. If my guess is true, the Dragon kingdom may have been ruled by the most terrible evil forces in the world! The result of being ruled by them is to make mankind fall into extinction faster! " Dr. Qin said in one breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength. His face flushed and his chest fluctuated constantly. Comet and moon stared at Dr. Qin. The comet suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Qin, I know your recent experiment hasn''t progressed very smoothly. I think you should take a few days off first." "Comet! You pig brain!" Dr. Qin couldn''t help yelling. "Hey! Xiao Qin, you''re a little..." "Comet, shut up." the Moon said faintly. The comet immediately shut its mouth. At this time in June, he asked Dr. Qin, "Xiao Qin, the leader really supports Dr. Hemingway''s living human experiment?" Dr. Qin had nothing to say at the moment. He nodded to answer the question of Yue. The moon gently nodded and said to the comet, "I believe what Xiao Qin said, comet, what about you." The comet smiled bitterly, "what do you believe? Believe that leaders and the top ten wars will be evil organizations from the future? Come here to destroy the world? Lead mankind to extinction step by step?" Yue nodded and said, "although Xiao Qin''s mood was a little excited, what he said is tenable. Let''s not say whether the relationship between the leader and Dr. Hemingway is a father daughter relationship, but just from the leader''s support for Hemingway''s perverted old madman and living people to carry out experiments, we can see that our leader is really not a good leader. And the mission recently released by the leader also makes me a little confused. He asked everyone to give up the task at hand and vigorously look for a man named Ye Dong. And showed each other''s photos. It was a man with a jade mask. A month ago, the man personally destroyed a distribution base of the dark sequence. The base of the dark sequence is completely destroyed by a group of meteorites. This man can manipulate meteorites? Then his realm and understanding of powers are completely beyond the level of this era. I thought the leader wanted to win him over, but it didn''t seem that he wanted to win him over. But eager to find him, as if to destroy him immediately! " Chapter 774 After a slight pause, he then said, "this reminds me of what Xiao Qin just said. If leaders and the top ten wars will come to the world from the future through time and space. Well, the man with a mask may also come from the future. And this man''s goal is to destroy the dark sequence! From our point of view, this man should belong to which side of justice! Well, if you want to find this man and destroy this man''s leader, maybe it''s really evil, comet, what do you think? " After listening to the explanation of the moon, the comet also changed its previous idea. The level of a power who can control meteorites will not be lower than level 10. That''s the power to destroy heaven and earth! Is it Their leader is really the evil leader of the future. He came to the world through time and space, trying to destroy the world and lead mankind to extinction? Comet then said, "according to your two guesses, do you think the dark sequence is actually a group controlled by the leader? Otherwise, why did the mysterious man destroy the dark sequence? I remember that the dark sequence appeared in the same year as our leaders, and there are many top ten in the dark sequence. The reason why haimengchuan can become a leader is also because she lets the dark sequence originally in the light hide in the dark. We regard it as a leader. " Yue nodded and said, "in this way, some things make sense." Dr. Qin asked at this time, "now haimengchuan plans to go to the orc country to start a war. He is simply going to force our dragon country to death. You should do something!" The comet smiled faintly and said, "the moon and I are only seven steps, and there are only two people. Even if we want to do something, what can we do?" After thinking for a while, Yue doesn''t seem to agree with the comet''s point of view, "we can try to find the mysterious man, so that we can learn more information to verify our guess." Dr. Qin sneered, "if the mysterious man really came to save the world and stop haimengchuan, every action of haimengchuan should attract his attention. Now haimengchuan plans to deal with the orcs. Where do you think he will be at this time?" The moon and the comet looked at each other. Yue said to Dr. Qin, "in short, we can do what we can. I''ll go to the orc country to see if I can meet the mysterious man." The comet was a little stunned at this time. "You go alone? What about me?" Yue said calmly, "men will relax their vigilance towards women, especially beautiful women. If you go together, it may cause his disgust. Moreover, if neither of us is in Longcheng, it will also attract other people''s attention." The comet said with a bitter smile, "you''re exaggerating your beauty?" The moon raised her chin slightly, smiled at the comet and said, "am I not beautiful?" The comet subconsciously licked her lips and said awkwardly, "well, go to the orc country." With a faint smile, Yue walked out of the laboratory, then found a remote corner and jumped up. Galactic powers, including weightlessness and hypergravity, flight is just a basic operation. Orc kingdom. Ye Dong dived all the way to the depths of the orc kingdom. However, at this moment. He suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the front. He quickly stopped and opened the pupil of the emperor of heaven! I saw a familiar space-time tunnel in the sky ahead. Haimengchuan, as well as those familiar people, walked out of the time-space tunnel one after another! They fell from the air and quickly walked into a forest in the distance. Ye Dong hesitated slightly. What did haimengchuan want to do with these people here? Haimengchuan looked back at the ten people behind him, and then nodded. Ten people felt a bloody hooded robe from the space ring one after another. Ten people put on hooded robes and began to fly in a certain direction. "What do they want?" Time God then said, "you should be able to guess." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I should have guessed that for the orcs, they don''t care whether haimengchuan is the dark sequence or the leader of the dragon country. For the orcs, haimengchuan is just human! They want to go to the orc Kingdom and start a war! The God of time keeps it for me, and it''s for this moment! " "OK, it''s finished!" Ye Dong took a deep breath, his mind moved slightly, and a portal suddenly appeared next to him. Snow, Han goods, Godzilla, summer night, they came out of the portal one after another. Xue went to Ye Dong and asked, "master, I have found the man you asked me to find, but I didn''t touch him." Ye Dong nodded and said, "let it go in advance. Now we''re going to do a big thing. You''d better show all your strength!" With that, ye Dong jumped up, followed by snow, Han goods Godzilla and summer night. Haimengchuan obviously came to the orc country and knew where the orc king was. Beast mountain. An orc on patrol accidentally looked up into the sky. However, after only one look, the patrol orcs immediately ran towards the cave in the rear. "The king of beasts, it''s bad! Humans are killing!" With the cry of the patrolling orcs, the recipients of the whole longevity mountain rushed out of the cave one after another. They looked up at the sky. There were eleven people floating in the sky. All of them were dressed in red robes. Their whole bodies were hidden under the blood robes, and only half of their faces were exposed. Haimengchuan looked at the orcs all over the mountains and couldn''t help sneering, "many familiar faces remind me of the first time I came here." The ghost smiled faintly and said, "this time, they will keep up with you and obey you." "Better so." Haimengchuan''s mouth slightly aroused a faint smile and looked at the largest cave in front of him. A moment later. A huge figure came out of the cave. It''s an ORC with a body size of nearly three meters, hanging all kinds of tooth pendants and a lion''s head! Beast mountain master, lion king cleido! Credo looked up at the sky, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and human beings flew in the air, which was beyond his imagination and cognition! Man! How can you fly in the sky? Have they entered a higher level of existence than the orcs? Cleido the lion king, don''t mention how ugly his face is at this time! Chapter 775 The arrogant lion king raised his head and looked at the human in the air. His eyes were cold as if he could see the cold air in his eyes. "Human! This is the orc country. I signed an agreement with the leaders of your country. Orcs and humans will never step into each other''s border! Do you know how heavy this agreement is?" If one party violates the agreement, it is equivalent to breaking the agreement. Breaking the agreement is tantamount to declaring war! Haimengchuan smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know what agreement you have signed with the former leader of the Dragon kingdom. I''m here to bring you some words. You can choose to listen or not." The lion king cleido said coldly, "I''m not interested in the nonsense of human beings who intrude into the orc country! Go away and don''t come again in the future!" Haimengchuan smiled faintly, turned back and said to the ghost, "this scene is so familiar." The ghost grinned and said, "it''s really familiar, but we all know the ending." The ghost slowly raised his right hand and aimed at the lion towards credo. A black light rushed out of his fingertips in an instant. The Lion King''s eyes widened sharply, and there was no time to respond. However! At the moment when the black light was about to touch the Lion King''s body, a human figure stood in front of the lion king! Ye Dong waved with one hand, and the black light deviated from the track in an instant, and fell hard in the valley below. The black light went into the cave, and the whole earth trembled immediately. Next! A violent sound came from below, and the whole belt shrank sharply. The earth sank deeply, causing a violent explosion. The whole world seemed to tremble madly at the moment. It lasted more than ten seconds! The orcs hugged each other and looked frightened, as if the end had come. The fear reached the extreme! Let them sit on the ground with weak legs. At this moment, it seems that it is difficult to breathe! "Ye Dong!" the ghost''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Who else can it be if ye Dong is not the mysterious man with a mask? At this time, three figures fell behind Ye Dong, namely snow, summer night and Godzilla! When haimengchuan saw the three guys behind Ye Dong, his pupils narrowed slightly, hurried back to the ghost and asked, "didn''t you say that the time-space tunnel has been closed? Why do they still come here?" The ghost said, "my has broken the time and space tunnel! I don''t know how they came to this world!" How many people are here? Comet, did they come too? Where''s Liu Yingying? If Liu Yingying comes too. Then she alone can solve everyone here! At this time, the king of hell seemed to think of the terrible woman. He looked around for the first time and looked alert. Ye Dong sneered and said, "haimengchuan, ghost shadow, Yama, long time no see! You''ve had a good time in this world! Have you become the leader of the Dragon kingdom?" Haimeng Chuanyi didn''t know how many people Ye Dong had brought, nor where they were hiding. Almost the first time, I had the idea of leaving here. But She thought it over. If they come, they don''t have to hide at all. Sneak attack? Obviously not their style! In other words, only four of them came to this world! Haimengchuan sneered, "I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door!" Cleido, the lion king, looked at the power of the insignificant black light just now, which he saw. Even he is not afraid! However, such a powerful black light was patted away by the human in front of us with one hand! The human in front of us may be the strongest! And why did he save him? Orcs, what kind of disaster have they been involved in? Cleido the lion was full of questions at the moment, but he couldn''t find a chance to ask. Both sides look at each other. For a moment, no one dared to start first. Obviously, they were afraid of each other''s strength. Ye Dong didn''t dare to do it because he didn''t know whether he was the opponent of these people. After all, his realm has not been raised. Haimengchuan they dare not do it because they can''t see ye Dong''s strength, let alone the strength of the three guys behind him! At the beginning, ye Dong almost suppressed the king of hell with a face, which makes people feel that he has opened the first gene lock of the human body! When a power person opens the first gene lock of the human body, he is no longer a human. He is on the same level as God! The man in front of us is God! Ye Dong said at this time, "I see you have sent a lot of troops to guard the border between Chinese and human beings. Is this going to start a war to cause a war between the two races and trigger a wave of animals?" Haimengchuan smiled faintly and said, "since you already know, what else do you ask me to do? Yes, I just want to cause war between the two races. Then the animal tide can swallow up the current dragon country, followed by other countries of Bluestar. Here are people killed here 300 years ago, and they won''t exist in 300 years! Are you able to stop me?" Haimengchuan plans to change the future, kill everyone and create a future that belongs to him? Then go back to the future. The light sequence no longer exists! Ye Dong sneered and said, "who says that the future will be changed? Although the world was right 300 years ago, it is another timeline. Even if you kill the comet here, the comet will not die 300 years later!" Haimeng Chuan snorted coldly and said, "how can you know if you don''t try? Moreover, isn''t it very good here? 300 years later, the world has no sea, and the whole dragon country is in a permanent nuclear winter. The earth is devastated and dead. How can you compare with this blue star? It''s not only fresh, but also more possibilities!" Cleido the lion asked, "what are you talking about? What''s your purpose?" Ye Dong turned back to the lion king and said, "they are members of the dark sequence and scum of mankind. They came here to kill you, cause a war between the two races, and let the blue star enter the war period in advance. I''m here to protect you!" Cleopatra, the lion king, took a hard spit, then spoke loudly and said, "my people! Even if I die here today, please don''t resent mankind! Don''t attack mankind, which will only make the human who killed me laugh more happily! In the name of Cleopatra, the lion king, I order you! Human and animal symbiosis and never hurt each other!" As soon as he said this, haimengchuan suddenly widened his eyes and his face became extremely ugly! Chapter 776 Ye Dong felt a little happy when he heard the speech. King Cleopatra, the lion, even said this speech at this time. This is undoubtedly hitting the face of the dark sequence! The lion king cleido stood in front of Ye Dong, looked up at the Haimeng River in the air and said, "even if I die, I will not let your evil human plans succeed. I declare in my animal name and my life that humans and beasts will coexist and never hurt each other!" For a moment! All the orcs stood up from the ground. Their faces no longer have fear, no fear, only anger! Everyone clapped their arms and shouted! "Man and beast coexist! Never hurt each other!" The high roar spread all over the beast mountain and spread out all the time. Although I can''t see the expressions of the members of the dark sequence, they have kept a motionless posture since they just started. Want to come, the heart must be very painful, not too good! Haimengchuan took a deep breath, smiled faintly and said, "well, humans and animals coexist and never hurt each other! Since you are so determined and don''t want to go to war, your value of existence will lose any meaning! What else do I keep you for!" Haimengchuan raised his right hand. Everyone, including Ye Dong, looked up slowly with haimengchuan''s right hand. Haimengchuan said, "don''t be afraid. Have you forgotten what kind of person Ye Dong is? If he has the ability to kill us, he will never talk nonsense with us. The boy''s realm is not as good as before. Just let go and kill him!" As soon as he said this, the ten people behind haimengchuan immediately divided into all directions and launched indiscriminate attacks on the surrounding orcs! Haimeng Chuan said with a loud smile, "Ye Dong! I think you can save some!" Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is about to make a move. Snow jumps out directly from behind him, "master, I''ll come!" As soon as the snow fell to the ground, she suddenly had an unknown half moon staff in her hand. She raised the staff in her hand and shouted in a charming voice, "holy glory, bless!" For a moment, countless golden lights shone down from the sky. These golden lights enveloped the orcs of the whole beast mountain. The king of hell snorted coldly and punched the golden light. Bang! The king of hell took back his fist and suddenly found that his fist was broken! However, when he looked back at others, he found that others were just like him, with a blank face! "What''s going on?" "Why can''t you hurt them?" "Neither body art nor power seems to work! What kind of power is this?" When ye Dong saw this scene, he immediately showed a smile and looked at the snow in front of him with an unbelievable face. "Snow, well done!" Xue smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. Next, let''s fight back, silly goods, summer night, go!" "Yes!" On the summer night, Godzilla jumped up with each other. Godzilla opened her mouth and sprayed a flame towards the Haimeng river. Haimeng Chuan snorted coldly and raised his hand towards the front. Pop! An invisible defense layer suddenly appeared in front of her. Godzilla''s red pillar of fire could not invade this defense layer at all! "Lingguang!" Haimeng Chuanjiao drank, and the red pillar of fire suddenly reflected in the direction of Godzilla. "Ouch -" Godzilla opened her mouth and directly used her face to pick up the red pillar of fire, which was immediately eaten by him. Haimengchuan''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer, "Tuan Tuan! You are so kind now that you dare to attack me! Have you forgotten who made you speak and who raised you? I''m your master!" Haimengchuan is indeed the master of Godzilla! Ye Dong always guessed, but he couldn''t be sure. Until this moment, haimengchuan personally admitted! Godzilla snorted coldly, opened his mouth and said, "when you left me and locked me in the dark magma pool, it made my life worse than death. I hate you!" Haimengchuan never dreamed that the little fire crocodile he abandoned in those years could grow to level 10 one day! And unite with his enemies and attack him! At this time, the ghost came to haimengchuan and said in a low voice, "haimengchuan, the power of the woman called snow, is a little strange. Moreover, do we really want to fight ye Dong here?" Haimengchuan clenches her fist and bites her lower lip. Ye Dong will blink. She can''t kill Ye Dong, and she may be killed by Ye Dong. If you want to get rid of Ye Dong, you can''t do it hard! "You open the space-time tunnel and we''ll leave here right away!" The ghost nodded and was about to start the space-time tunnel. Suddenly a dark shadow rushed to him. Summer night looked at the ghost with a pair of big black eyes. Suddenly, he smiled and kicked at the ghost! The ghost quickly raised his hand to resist. Bang! The ghost immediately felt a terrible force from his hand and kicked him down from the air. At this time, the king of hell took the place of the ghost, pinched the fist hit by Xia ye, and hit one knee against Xia Ye''s lower abdomen. On summer night, he patted the king of hell on the knee with one hand and broke free from the caught right fist. His whole body rotated 360 degrees and kicked him in the face. The king of hell was eating this foot, his brain was confused, but he soon woke up. However, when he was preparing to fight back. He suddenly found that his body couldn''t move! The time of the whole world seems to stop at this moment! The summer night slowly appeared beside the king of hell and floated by him like a fool. The eyes of the king of hell were filled with panic. What the fuck is going on? Why can''t his body move? Everything around is still! But only this strange little girl can move? What kind of power is this? Is it a little too against the law? Summer night smiled and said, "you may be curious about why? In fact, this is what my sister taught me! This is called time! I am a zombie ~ for zombies, there is no concept of time, because we are immortal! For human beings, time is very ruthless! However, you should feel awake. This is my time. In my time, you will be a little relaxed. However, if it''s autumn frost, tut tut... You may pray in your heart to let her kill you quickly! Because his time is long and endless! My time can only last for a few years, hee hee. " Time Endless time? How many years will he stay in this state? Isn''t that driving people crazy? Chapter 777 A few years is just a moment for people who are not in ''time''. The low laughter of summer night suddenly sounded in the field. I saw that summer night ran directly from the king of hell and rushed towards another serial killer. Haimengchuan was surrounded by three serial killers. She didn''t take any action. Facing the heat wave ahead and the unknown low laughter, it was obvious that summer night and Godzilla were attacking him with all their strength. Other killers in the dark sequence began to gather and move closer to haimengchuan, but the two didn''t come back. One is a ghost, the other is He stood in a very conspicuous position. He stood not far away, his back to them, motionless. A warm anger flashed in haimengchuan''s eyes, and she shouted in a charming voice, "Yama! Are you sleepwalking?" Yama''s body trembled slightly, like waking up from a dream. He slowly looked down at his hands, his face as gray as death. "Finally... Finally separated from that terrible world?" the eyes of the king of hell suddenly red, and his whole body suddenly trembled violently. In panic, he gave a very sad scream! It turns out that there is something more terrible than death in this world, that is, a long time. Under which long time, your consciousness is very clear. You can feel that you are still alive, but you can''t move. Like a vegetable, life is better than death. I really hope someone can give him a knife at that time to end his meaningless waiting! The ghost then shouted, "go!" The king of hell hurried to the direction of the ghost and saw the space-time tunnel behind the ghost. The king of hell rushed towards the space-time tunnel for the first time and cried Everyone stared with amazement, and suddenly looked like a crazy king of hell. The dark sequence began to retreat. Summer night and Godzilla also returned to Ye Dong''s back. Snow then asked, "master, don''t you chase it?" Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "no, they just ran away from this place, but they can''t live without blue star. One day, we will still meet and end up. With my current strength, I can''t kill them at all. If I let them go, I can save some energy to do other things. " All members of the dark sequence have entered the space-time tunnel. All the orcs breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Ye Dong turned back and was about to say something. The beast king cleido suddenly lifted him up, walked to the edge of the cliff and said to the recipients of the whole beast mountain, "compatriots, cheer for our heroes!" Ye Dong looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the lion king cleido would do this to him. Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª The whole beast mountain echoed with the cheers of the beast people. When night fell, the beast mountain was as bright as day. At the door of each cave, there was a big table full of delicious melons, fruits and barbecue. Yedong, summer night, Godzilla, snow, cleido the lion king and his family members sit at the same table. Cleido raised the fruit wine made by his people and said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for saving our whole family! Without you, maybe there would be no cleido, maybe there would be no us! I''ll do it first!" Credo Gulu Gulu finished a big bowl, very forthright. Ye Dong also picked up a small cup and drank it with the bottom facing up. "Kelido, there is also an army of the Dragon Kingdom stationed on the border line, and haimengchuan you just saw has now controlled the Dragon Kingdom and become the leader of the Dragon kingdom. She wants to start a war with the orcs to force you to destroy the human world. The army doesn''t know when it will attack. " Hearing the speech, credo flashed a flash of amazement in his eyes, "was that woman the leader of the Dragon Kingdom just now?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked surprised. Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, she was the boss of the dark sequence. Later, she joined the Dragon Kingdom and became the leader of the Dragon kingdom. At present, the Dragon army and the largest underground organization are under her control. Her purpose this time is also very simple. After killing you here, you will naturally notice the army on the border. I don''t need to say later that you should know. " Credo suddenly found that the fruit wine he always liked to drink seemed to be a little bad to drink. He slowly put down the jar and said thoughtfully, "if you hadn''t appeared in time, maybe the dark sequence would have stirred up a mess here. At that time, the rest of my clan will inform other orcs of this matter in order to avenge me, and then launch an attack on the human army on the border. In this way, the war between humans and orcs began! " The lion cleido''s analysis is very accurate. It will be like this. Credo frowned, "that is to say, no matter how hard we try, we can''t avoid war with mankind?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. If his cultivation state was still there, he could draw an ancient celestial array in the orc country to protect peace. It''s a pity However, there is not no way. Ye Dong raised his head and looked at cleido and said, "the dark sequence already knows that I am in the orc country. I intend to let them stay here to protect you. In this way, they will think that I will also be here. Maybe they won''t attack you in a short time. However, I will also lay defense measures for you here." "What defense?" It was bright. Ye Dong came not far from the orc border, followed by a little girl with cold all over, Shuanglan. Frost blue seems to be the frost dragon from the elf country. Snow seems to be training her. She hasn''t seen her for some time. Her strength seems to have increased a lot. Frost blue stood nervously beside Ye Dong, "master, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you okay?" It''s been a long time. Ye Dong almost forgot her. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s so careless. I heard you''ve been practicing for a long time. Your strength should have increased a lot?" Frost blue gently nodded and said, "sister Xue takes good care of me." "Well, next, I''m going to cast a wall here and see the highest wall in the world. I need your strength!" "Good!" Once I met a kind of wind wall in Xiuzhen world. This kind of wind wall almost completely separates the real world into two worlds. Ordinary people who want to cross the wind wall are undoubtedly dying. They can only cross the wind wall to another place with the help of tunnels. On this original basis, ye Dong decided to improve the ice wall, let the root of the ice wall go deep into the ground, let the top of the ice wall break through the sky, and completely isolate the territory between humans and orcs! Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly said, "frost blue, let''s start!" The blue light in Shuang Lan''s eyes flashed, and he nodded hard, "Hmm!" Chapter 778 Ye Dong took a deep breath, and the element energy in his body suddenly surged out, turned into a cold wind and rolled in all directions. His feet were like a fountain. The Milky fog rushed out from the soles of his feet in a very impatient way, as if ye Dong was like a huge stone pressing on the top of the fountain, changing the eruption mode of the fountain. Shuang LAN took a look at Ye Dong, and then began to run magic in his body. In the same way, he turned the magic into cold fog. The two waves of cold fog blended smoothly without any rejection. The cold fog directly along the orc''s border, like a rough River, surges rapidly along the left and right directions! Ye Dong jerked his hands up! The cold fog suddenly rose and rushed into the sky! Haimengchuan looked at the orc country on the satellite map and widened his eyes in amazement. At the moment, the position of the orc country has produced a wave of extremely powerful energy, just like the eye of the typhoon. This energy is rapidly rushing towards the troposphere in the sky at the position of the orc country''s boundary line! It has formed a line diagram of tens of thousands of feet and infinite length! WOW¡ª¡ª The ice wall rises toward the sky as quickly as it grows from the ground. However, the situation under the ground is the same. The ice wall goes deep into the ground, tens of thousands of feet high! And surround the whole Orc country! Although it can''t organize the invasion of time and space tunnel, it can prevent human and orc contact! If humans want to attack humans, I''m afraid they can only break this ice wall! But for ye Dong, who has more than one million and can get thousands of psychic cards every day. Even if they disappeared, they bombed the ice wall with high-fire weapons. It won''t have the slightest impact on him! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong stopped releasing elemental energy. Frost blue and his face looked pale on one side. Obviously, they did their best to complete the great research project that will be recorded in history! Ye Dong sat cross legged and said to Shuanglan, "blue, go back to your snow sister, protect the orcs and don''t let anyone in the dark sequence hurt them." Frost blue nodded and said, "I see, master, frost blue went down first." Ye Dong nodded. After waiting for Shuanglan to leave, ye Dong said to the God of time, "it seems that I finally found the opportunity to break through, the God of time." Time God smiled faintly and said, "you just break through." The voice just fell. Ye Dong immediately felt that the surrounding time fell into a stop stage! Ye Dong didn''t care, but took out 100000 psychic cards from his backpack! opportunity! This is definitely a great opportunity to improve the realm! The dark sequence found him in the orc kingdom. After a battle, he chose to escape because he was afraid of his strength. This is the best time for him to break through the realm! There won''t be a second chance! He must hold it! In Ye Dong''s hands, 100000 psychic cards look very heavy. Ye Dong sprinkles the psychic cards in the air! All the souls scattered in the air when they were stuck, but they did not fall, but spread all over the sky. Unparalleled domineering! Boom! A gravity drop from the top of the head. All psionic cards are crushed by this gravity instantly! Countless psionic cards in the air turned into countless golden lights, and then frantically poured into Ye Dong''s body! [congratulations! Breakthrough! Breakthrough!] ¡­¡­ This endless breakthrough has lasted for a full day! One day! Ye Dong returns to the peak! 756000 spirit cards consumed! Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes, but quickly closed his eyes, enjoying and feeling the strong and wonderful feeling of his body at the moment! Ye Dong opened his personal information and took a look. Host: ye Dong Realm: None Level: level 10 Gene lock: the first gene lock is opened Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Power: 19270 HP: 18070 Speed: 18070 Energy: 18070 Wu Jue: Wu Ti: Skill: Hongmeng Rune (perfection) frost blue spirit (perfection) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 0 Spirit card: 244421 Number of believers: 34758 Time God smiled and congratulated, "Ye Dong, congratulations on returning to the peak!" Hearing the blessing of the God of time, ye Dong smiled and said, "unexpectedly, returning to the peak consumed nearly 750000 of my soul cards. No wonder it took them two hundred to enter the tenth step No, it took less than 50 years for the comet to enter the tenth order, and it probably took less than 100 years for others. In short, it''s good to be back at the top! " Ye Dong snorted coldly. His whole body seemed to have endless power. He felt that his fist could break the blue star! of course! This is not the illusion of power enhancement, but that he can really break the blue star with one punch! At this time. Suddenly there was a knocking sound and a familiar voice outside the ice wall, "mysterious man? Is that you? Mysterious man?" Ye Dong was stunned. The sound is Month? Ye Dong took a quick step through the ice wall and came behind the moon. "Sister Yue." Ye Dong shouted faintly. The moon was slightly stunned. She quickly turned her head and looked at Ye Dong. Sure enough, which mysterious man is it! But why did the other party call her sister Yue? The moon was slightly uncomfortable, but she was shocked by the terrible ice wall in front of her. "You... Who are you? Why do you call me sister Yue?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "come with me." Ye Dong grabbed Yue''s wrist. The next second, the two came to the inside of the ice wall. "Are you a space power? No, these ice walls should also be created by you. You... Are you a dual-system power? Who are you?" yueman was confused. She met a dual-system power for the first time, and she was such a powerful dual-system power! She saw the ice wall all the way, so she planned to ask her out. However, she kept raising the height, but found that the ice wall was infinitely high and had no end. It seemed to be connected with the atmosphere. It was so terrible! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sister Yue, don''t guess. You can''t guess who I am. I''m very curious. How did you come to the orc country to find me?" Yue simply swallowed a mouthful of spit. In front of such a powerful power, she maintained a cautious attitude, "we suspect that the leaders of the Dragon kingdom are the leaders of the dark sequence. They are most likely evil organizations from the future, and you may also come from the future. This was just my guess. However, we just met, but you called me sister Yue. It seems that we guessed well. You do come from the future. In the future, we may still know each other, right? " Ye Dong was so happy that he was worthy of the moon. He could think of this. I don''t know how many people know this at present. Ye Dong said faintly, "sister Yue, this is not a place to talk. Come with me." Chapter 779 Ye Dong took Yue to the beast mountain. However, he didn''t disturb credo, but found a quiet place. Ye Dong turned back to Yue and asked, "when did sister Yue find that haimengchuan is actually an evil organization in the future?" When Yue heard the other party calling her sister Yue, she was obviously a little uncomfortable. "That... In fact, a day ago, Xiao Qin... Was a scientist surnamed Qin in the Dragon kingdom. He noticed the time-space tunnel of the ghost general. Finally, he speculated. I came to verify his speculation. It seems that his speculation is correct?" Xiao Qin. That should be Dr. Qin. Now Dr. Qin has not created the light of awakening and has not been praised as the strongest brain. Ye Dong nodded and said, "Dr. Qin''s guess is lacking. Haimengchuan, like me, come from the blue star three hundred years later. Three hundred years later, the blue star has been destroyed by them. However, finally, when we were about to eliminate the dark sequence, the ghost found a space-time tunnel, so they fled here. " The moon wondered, "what will the world be like three hundred years later?" Ye Dong sneered, "you certainly don''t want to know." The moon hesitated for a moment and said, "but I insist?" A flash of anger flashed in Ye Dong''s eyes, and then said, "it may be a little long." "It''s all right. If I can know what it will be like in the next 300 years, maybe I can know more about what I want to do next." Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you what the world will be like three hundred years later." Ye Dongyan told Yue about the world three hundred years later. After hearing this, Yue''s body was slightly cold and her fist was subconsciously clenched. With her current state, she obviously couldn''t imagine what kind of world ye Dong described. She only felt darkness and fear! Yue looked at the man in front of her and showed a touch of sympathy in her eyes, "Ye Dong, are you the only one who came to this world? You fight alone with the dark sequence? Now the dark sequence has mastered the Dragon army and. As long as haimengchuan gives the order, we have to fight. If we disobey her, with her current rights and understanding of us, we may have no resistance!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sister Yue, in fact, you don''t have to do anything." "Er... Ah?" the moon looked puzzled. Ye Dong said calmly, "at present, my strength has returned to the peak. I can kill them all now, and this time, I won''t give them any time to escape! But... I have one thing to ask sister Yue." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? He really comes from the world three hundred years later?" the comet looked stunned. "Still calling you sister Yue? Who is he? What''s his name?" After hearing the news brought back by the moon, the comet couldn''t believe what she heard. Because this is completely beyond his cognitive range! Yue took a deep breath and said, "his name is Ye Dong. He was born in Qingshan city a hundred years later and became the first general of our dragon country. We are still one of the three marshals of the dragon country!" The comet exclaimed, "my darling, am I so fierce? My goal is to become one of the generals. I didn''t expect to be a marshal?" Yue Huhu smiled and then said, "well, don''t say this first. He asked us to do something. We''d better do it now." The comet wondered, "didn''t he say he could easily solve haimengchuan and them? Since he is so powerful, why do you ask us to do anything?" Yue explained, "he can easily solve haimengchuan and them. However, he is worried that haimengchuan will be buried with the people of the whole dragon country. He hopes that we can go to lanchuan city to bring his two parents back to the orc country, and then go to Zhongshan military region to take his brother and brother together. Then we take Dr. Qin to the orc country to find him." When the comet heard the speech, it was not difficult, but she wondered, "didn''t you say he was born in a city called Qingshan city a hundred years later? Why are his parents in lanchuan? He shouldn''t have parents now?" Month also looked blankly, "I''m not very clear. It''s estimated that it''s godfather and godmother. In short, we''ll just do it! Zhuyun building. Ye Fu heard the doorbell and ran to open the door. At the door stood two valiant men and women. "Are you ye Dong''s father?" Ye Fu was slightly stunned. He immediately took his hand with an excited face and said, "do you know my son? How is my son now?" Comet smiled and said, "Ye Dong has settled down. He asked me to come back and pick you up. We''re ready for the helicopter. By the way, where''s aunt?" Ye Fu smiled and said, "she''s playing cards downstairs. I''ll find her now." When ye Fu finished, the door didn''t close, so he ran down to find someone. The comet smiled at the moon and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Dong''s parents to be so simple that they believed us without doubting us. If we were bad people, wouldn''t he be deceived?" Yue poked the comet''s stomach with her arm and elbow. "You haven''t been a parent. How can you understand that feeling? Ye Dong''s father obviously wants to miss him. Didn''t you see him so happy just now?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhongshan military region. When the comet saw long Shaoqi, long Shaoqi also looked stunned. Comet! There are still months! These two are famous figures in Longcheng! I didn''t expect to suddenly come to this small military region! Long Shaoqi hurriedly stood up from behind his desk. "What kind of wind can blow you two big people here! My name is long Shaoqi. I have admired you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you real people this time! It''s really my honor!" Comet smiled awkwardly, "what... I''ve come to pick up Yan Zhengyi''s brother to go somewhere else. Please call him." When comet finished, he felt admiration for ye dongdun. This guy has multiple identities and has been hiding in the Dragon army. He cheated everyone. Occasionally, he will wear a mask to attack the branch base of the dark sequence. He is worthy of being the first war general in the future! How strong will he be as marshal in 300 years? The comet thought of this and suddenly laughed. Ten minutes later. Long Shaoqi pushed a man in a wheelchair to the command room. Comet looked at the little bald head in the wheelchair in amazement. If he guessed correctly, he... No, it should be called her. She seems to be a girl? How did you become Ye Dong''s brother? Did ye Dong change her identity? "Are you Li Wei, Yan Zhengyi''s brother?" "That''s my master, but... I''m also his brother. What''s the matter with my master?" Apprentice again? The comet is a mess! Chapter 780 After a day and a night. A helicopter landed slowly at the ice wall in front of the orc border. Ye''s father and mother sat in the corner with a nervous face. What is this place. Why did his son settle down in such a place? Ye''s father guarded Ye''s mother behind him with a wary face. In fact, he suspected that he had been kidnapped. "Is my son really here?" Ye Mu looked at the comet uneasily. The comet smiled and said, "aunt, don''t worry, we are not bad people, and your son is indeed here." The moon knocked on the ice wall at this time. Next second. Ye Dong appeared beside the moon out of thin air. "Son!" "Master!" Ye Fu and ye Mu hurried towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong has now taken off his mask and human skin mask, revealing his true face. Month is the first time to see ye Dong''s true face. He looks surprised. The comet is also unbelievable. Is this boy so young? Dr. Qin was even more surprised to fly. Is that the boy? Three hundred years later, I came to blue star alone to fight the whole dark sequence? Three hundred years later, how powerful are the powers? Ye Dong smiled and said, "in short, the advanced ice wall is saying, hold hands." The moon naturally held the hand of the comet. The comet looked at Xiao Qin, and Xiao Qin also looked at him. The two were embarrassed. Ye mother held Yue''s hand, and ye father grabbed Li Wei''s hand. This Li Wei seems to be his son''s Apprentice. Next second. Everyone enters the ice wall. A rumbling sound suddenly sounded on the ground. A huge icicle protruded from the ground, then lifted everyone up and headed towards the interior of the orc Kingdom at a more gentle speed. Ye Dong said at this time, "father and mother, your son is unfilial and has made you suffer." Ye''s mother had already burst into tears, and ye''s father also tried to hold back his tears. "What are you suffering? We are all enjoying ourselves. My mother is playing mahjong every day. She is very happy. She just can''t see you and misses you..." Ye Fu took a deep breath, held back his tears and said, "in short, whether you have money or not, family reunion is the most important. Don''t run around in the future." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said nothing. Meeting again will only usher in a more painful parting. Sooner or later, he will go back to the past, but he must ensure the safety of his family and let them spend a century carefree. As for Li Wei, Li Wei, who grew up, his strength made blue star fall into peace for 20 years at that time. Later, she died of cancer. If she starts to treat her body or conserve her body now, maybe 300 years later, she can meet Li Wei at Bluestar 300 years later. Ye Dong took these people to beast mountain. Ye''s father and mother obviously saw the orc for the first time. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything. Credo then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, are these people your friends?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "there are my friends, my disciples and my parents." Credo nodded and said, "what do you want me to do?" Ye Dong lowered his eyebrows, thought about it and said, "When the ice wall surrounding the orc Kingdom disappears, it means that I have solved the dark sequence. At that time, you let them take my parents back to the city where they lived. After that, Dr. Qin Jianghu will become the leader of the Dragon kingdom. In the future, humans and orcs will coexist and never hurt each other as you said before!" Dr. Qin was slightly stunned. "Ye Dong, what did you say? Let me become the leader of the Dragon kingdom? I... how can I?" The comet also looked unhappy. "It''s him. Why should he? It''s me, moon, what do you say." "Shameless!" Yue Leng snorted and said, "Ye Dong''s arrangement must have his meaning. Just do it." Dr. Qin took another step forward and asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, do you really want me to be the leader of the Dragon kingdom? Moreover, you... Can you really solve haimengchuan and the dark sequence?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, in the future, your awakening light will benefit all powers, and your wisdom will also ensure that the Dragon kingdom will gradually become the first power in the world in the future. The only thing you need to be vigilant about is to restrict the development of nuclear weapons in other countries. No matter what means you use, curb their nuclear development! You must curb it! There are also those sea people under the ocean current layer 30000 feet deep in the deep sea. They will climb the blue star and they will want to occupy the blue star. Among them, there is a monster called the sea demon, which will launch a global flood and drown the sea A world, and your power can avoid global floods. " "I... my powers are useless at all, that is... They are some strange clouds, but they are considered elemental powers, so I am qualified to stay in Longcheng." Ye Dong smiled faintly, patted Dr. Qin on the shoulder and said, "be confident." Then ye Dong looked at Li Wei and said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. Don''t underestimate my apprentice. His name is Li Wei. In the future, she will become the first general and first marshal of the Dragon Kingdom, which will completely despair the dark sequence. You must help her, cultivate her and solve the dark sequence together. Also, pay attention to her physical condition. She will probably die of cancer when she is about 40, but... " Ye Dong suddenly stopped. It also gives everyone time to digest. Maybe he can leave the psychic card to these people, so that they can enter level 10 faster. Especially Li Wei, after entering level 10, maybe cancer can''t hurt her! Li Wei looked at Ye Dong with tears in her eyes and sobbed, "master, I''m just an ordinary disabled girl. Can I really become what you said in the future?" Ye Dong walked up to Li Wei, wiped away her tears and said, "of course, you are my biggest card. How can the Dragon Kingdom fight with the dark sequence without you? Rely on the comet and the moon?" "Hello!" the comet looked unhappy. "I''ll be a marshal in the future, which means I''m still very powerful. Besides, didn''t you say you would eliminate all the dark sequences? Why should we stay to eliminate the dark sequences?" Ye Dong said at this time, "there is a man I can''t kill. Moreover, there are too many distribution bases of the dark sequence in the Dragon kingdom. I can''t find them all. Darkness, like light, will never disappear completely. Therefore, I have to rely on you." At this time, Yue wondered, "are you going to stay in Haimeng Sichuan?" Everyone looked at Ye Dong and waited for his answer. Chapter 781 Ye Dong shook his head and said, "it''s not haimengchuan. Haimengchuan is the source of evil. She must not keep it. The person I want to stay is a ghost. After killing haimengchuan, I''ll let the ghost open the space-time tunnel and send me back three hundred years later, I belong to three hundred years later..." Ye Dong suddenly found that his father and mother were looking at him with very distressed eyes. Ye Dong didn''t go on. He had thought for a long time that he would leave a separate body here. However, he didn''t know whether this separate body could cross the dimensions of space and time and still maintain its original form after he left the world. In short, he must go back. He must find his real body and fly to the divine world at that time! Ye Dong asked at this time, "comet, can you tell me that Longcheng is in that direction?" The comet was slightly stunned. "Are you going now?" Ye Dong nodded silently. The comet and the moon looked at each other, and then the comet said, "the dragon city is..." Ye Dong wrote down the location of the dragon city and then decided to leave here. "Son..." Ye''s mother choked and wanted to come forward, but she was caught by Ye''s father. Ye Dong immediately felt that his nose was sour. He shouldn''t let his parents experience the pain of separation again. But he... Must do so. Comet, Dr. Qin, Yue, come to Ye Dong. The comet stretched out her right hand to Ye Dong and said, "I wish you success. See you in 300 years!" Ye Dong''s eyes flashed one by one on everyone''s faces, and then grinned, "come and shake hands with me three hundred years later." Then ye Dong jumped up and disappeared without a trace. "Son -" the shrill cry of Ye mother echoed in the whole beast mountain. She sat on the ground, crying like a tearful man, looking up at the direction Ye Dong flew away. Suddenly! A dark shadow fell from the sky. Ye Dong is back again! "Mom and Dad, are you hungry, credo? Do you have anything to eat?" Ye Dong asked with a smile at credo. Credo, crook your neck. Who''s this? Although the smell is similar to that of Ye Dong, it is not as strong as that of Ye Dong. "Oh! Yes! Come with me." "How dare you lie to me!" "Son, don''t do such scary things in the future. Mom has a bad heart." A family of three walked towards credo''s cave with tears and smiles. The comet looked stunned and said, "why did he come back?" The moon rolled her eyes and was trying to say something. Li Wei said at this time, "it''s not a master, it''s just an energy with the appearance of a master. Can''t you even see this? Do you still want to be a marshal?" The comet licked her dry lips. Will the disabled girl''s future achievements be above him? He didn''t believe it. However, at this moment, he believes! She could see at a glance that ye Dong who came down later was just a group of energy with Ye Dong''s shape. "I... I actually saw it," the comet insisted. Li Wei sighed helplessly, "I''d rather eat something than talk nonsense with you." A mass of white fog immediately rose under the wheelchair. The white fog rolled and pushed Li Wei''s wheelchair forward. The comet was speechless. High in the air. Ye Dong smiled and blinked forward. He stopped the animal tide that may occur on blue star in the future, and made friends with the orcs in advance. In the future, human development will be very smooth. At the same time, the realm has returned to its peak. Now, he is about to end haimengchuan''s dream of destroying the world for hundreds of years! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong vaguely saw a building straight into the clouds in front. That should be the dragon city! Ye Dong spread his mind and soon found the location of haimengchuan! Boom! The whole ceiling cracks directly! Ye Dong landed in the conference room of Longcheng like a God. At the moment of landing, ye Dong released his powerful domineering spirit and directly sealed everyone''s actions! Haimengchuan suddenly widened her eyes. She wanted to do something, but her body couldn''t move! Ye Dong looked at haimengchuan with a cold face and slowly raised his right hand. Haimengchuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and hot tears flowed out of her eyes. Her heart was shouting, "no... no!" She is very close to her goal and has succeeded! But why suddenly kill a Ye Dong! The future is good, now is good! Why did this hateful guy stop her again and again! She''s not destroying the world! She... Is just purifying the world and saving the world! Poof! The ice vein instantly pierced haimengchuan''s head, and ye Dong ejected a cold air. Haimengchuan was frozen into a human sculpture, and then he put it into the space ring. The ghost shivered all over. What power is this! Why can you suppress him to this extent? Watching people fall down one by one, even ghosts begin to shake at the moment! He can''t use instant movement like Ye Dong. His ability takes time to create a time-space tunnel, and it will leave traces. When all the people around the ghost fell down. The ghost suddenly found that his body was no longer shaking. Because next, it''s his turn! Instead, he became calm, as if the sense of oppression on his body had disappeared. The ghost smiled faintly and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s tiring to follow this crazy woman and die. Maybe it''s a good choice. Ye Dong, kill me!" Ye Dong sneered and said, "kill you, how can I go back?" The ghost was slightly stunned, right! If ye Dong kills him, how can he go back? He doesn''t belong to the world! He belongs to the world three hundred years later! So He doesn''t have to die? Because ye Dong still needs to go back through his space-time tunnel? Even such a powerful Ye Dong can''t cross time and space! The ghost sighed with relief, "I... I''ll take you back, but promise me not to kill me!" Ye Dong nodded, "I won''t kill you. If you can reform, I won''t kill you." The ghost couldn''t help laughing, "I... how can I believe you''re lying to me? Maybe you''ll kill me directly after I send you back 300 years? You... You must give me a guarantee, or..." "Do you think you have a choice?" Ye Dong looked at him with a sneer. "Frankly, the world will be very different in 300 years. You''ll know when you take me back." The ghost asked in surprise, "what''s the big difference? What''s the big difference?" Chapter 782 The ghost is building a space-time tunnel. It seems reluctant, but he has to do so. Ye Dong used the cold to wrap around the entrance and seal the door of the conference room. He was as indifferent as killing pigs. He killed haimengchuan and the top ten serial killers in the dark sequence, matched the friendship between humans and orcs, and warned them that there was a Neptune under the deep sea, so they should be more careful. Well, in such a situation of knowing everything about the future world. I believe that the future of the Dragon kingdom will enter an extremely smooth era. Maybe, after he returned, Bluestar not only did not suffer from the attack of the sea people, but also reached a qualitative leap in the level of science and technology and military theory! That''s what he called a big difference! That''s what he expected! But one thing is inevitable. The dark sequence will still exist. Without haimengchuan, the source of evil, I believe that the dark sequence should be in the future world, which is not enough to threaten the development of the Dragon kingdom. He looked forward to it. Suddenly. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and noticed the changes around him. Time, at this moment, seems to have stopped! Ye Dong asked in a low voice, "God of time, what have you done?" Time God said calmly, "I didn''t do anything." What did time God do? Then why did time stop? Ye Dong slowly looked behind him and saw a familiar golden light behind him. An old man came down from the golden light. This old man is the Creator! The creator looked at the boy in front of him with a puzzled face. Ye Dong smiled slightly, "creator, why are you here?" The creator was slightly surprised that this man knew him? The creator God''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that he felt the unusual energy in Ye Dong''s body, and even faintly compared with God. This is also the main reason why he came to this world in person! "You... You don''t seem to be supposed to appear in this world. Where did you come from?" the creator looked at him suspiciously. Ye Dong was slightly stunned, but he soon figured it out. This should be the creator God 300 years ago. The creator God doesn''t know him yet. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I come from three hundred years later, and I am also a demigod. The God''s name originates from the ice Lord!" Three hundred years later, the origin of the ice owner? At this time, the creator God looked carefully at Ye Dong. He not only saw a familiar law, but even felt a familiar breath. The creator God nodded like this on his face, "I see. No wonder you are so familiar with the law breath. So... I blessed you? Are you the candidate for God servant I selected?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "yes! The creator God, I will be born in the next 100 years. I hope you can continue to choose me as your God servant at that time! In this way, there will be no mistakes in the future!" The creator smiled, nodded and said, "it''s interesting. Originally, I was still hesitant. Unexpectedly, you came to this world three hundred years later and taught me how to choose. Just now I thought it was my unique vision, but I didn''t expect to be reminded to choose you. I''m really ashamed." He did intend to choose a servant candidate on blue star, but he was not in a hurry. Because the world is in the early stage of Reiki recovery, the major demons have not been completely born. It is expected that in a hundred years, all human demons will be born gradually, and the superpower has gradually become a synonym of this era. When did he plan to select excellent talents. The creator god suddenly changed his expression and asked, "child, why did you come to this world three hundred years ago?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned, and then told the creator God what had happened in 300 years. When the creator heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. He immediately sighed silently and looked at the young man in front of him with a worried face, "Child, don''t you know that you can''t go back to the past and wantonly change too much of the future, because the past is a complete world, and your entry and everything you do to the world will disrupt the rhythm of the world''s progress. Once the rhythm of the world''s progress is chaotic, the future will become unpredictable. Since you have returned to the past in Tianyu continent, that''s right Well, I should have warned you that you can''t interfere too much in the future? Have I warned you? " Ye Dong recalled that when he was in Tianyu mainland, after killing Xiao Shilong, he was ready to return to blue star. Then he made a request to the creator God, hoping to return to the past. Although there is only one day, he tries his best to make everyone''s ending meet the best one. Why did the creator God not give him too much time? It is precisely because he was given too much time and worried that he would change the future too much, resulting in the unpredictable future. This may also be a warning, a reminder. It has been several months since Ye Dong came to the second blue star. He lived in this world as another person. Finally, as ye Dong, he did several major things to reverse the future. Shouldn''t this be too much to change the future? The creator God then said, "at present, we are in the early stage of Reiki recovery, but I find that there are many ten order strong people in the world, which is obviously unreasonable. Although you have killed some of the top ten, for other humans whose world is currently in a period of exploration and transition. The existence of these ten strong men is extremely threatening. Are you going to use the space-time tunnel to go back three hundred years later? Maybe there will be nothing in 300 years! " The creator''s pupil shrinks slightly and gives Ye Dong a very sharp look, which seems to be a warning! Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly. There were about 100 top ten comets in the dark sequence. At present, their realm is before the sixth to seventh order. The comet will enter the tenth order in the next few decades, and the moon will be the same as the comet. Before ye Dong left, he gave all the psychic cards to him. His part will be handed over to them at the right time. I believe they should be able to enter the tenth order in a very short time. At that time, leading the Dragon kingdom against the remaining killers in the dark sequence should not be changed too much in the future. Is he going to get rid of all the killers of the tenth order of the dark sequence and leave? The creator seems to have guessed Ye Dong''s idea. He said bluntly, "you have changed too much in the future. I can''t allow you to continue to stay in this world. No matter what the future becomes, you need to bear and face it alone. Ye Dong, no... origin ice Lord, are you willing to face the future you have changed?" Ye Dong swallowed hard. Why did the creator God say so? Has the creator seen the future three hundred years later? What went wrong? Is the future different from what he expected? Chapter 783 Ye Dong took a deep breath and said to the God of time, "God of time, record this moment for me. I''ll go to the future first." The time God smiled and said, "Ye Dong, do you think the creator God will allow you to do this?" At this time, the creator God said faintly, "I also said why the blue star timeline has become so chaotic. It turned out that you are helping him. Really, following a false god and wantonly reversing the time has added so much trouble to me. It seems that it is time to punish you!" Ye Dong immediately felt that something in his mind had been grabbed by the Creator! In the hands of the creator God, there is a ball of light shining like a diamond, "just as my creation law needs the soul of a real God as the core, it can be solved by looking for a small God. However, since you have made a mistake, I naturally want to punish you. You can''t have any complaints." The God of time smiled faintly and said, "it''s destiny. I can''t escape. The God of creation, take me away! Give this boy a chance. He has returned to the future for the 3675th time and corrected the world. He just intends to correct the world into the best ending. You should turn a blind eye!" Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. What is the God of time talking about? Now is his 3675th time to return to the future and revise the world? What the hell is going on? He has done the same thing 3675 times? What about the result? All failed? The creator frowned, "Oh? So it is. But I can''t help him. This is the test of the law. He must pass this test and reincarnation before he can completely stop. Of course, if what you say is true, I think I should warn you for the 3675th time." The creator God immediately disappeared without a trace, the golden light also disappeared, and the flow of time resumed again! Ye Dong was deeply shocked. Originally, the God of time was sealed into the system by the God of creation because he wantonly changed time and offended the law. Unexpectedly, the God of time was sealed by the God of creation because he helped him return to the future and jump time? The God of time, because of his ability to control time, clearly knew what happened in the timeline and told him the truth! He has done the same thing 3675 times! But not once was successful! Is it This time, the result is the same? It was originally intended to determine what the world would look like 300 years after he changed it through time backtracking and time jump, but the creator God took the time God at this time, so that he could not use time backtracking. If he has failed 3675 times, will this return to the blue star 300 years later also indicate failure, and then return to reincarnation to open the 3676 time timeline! So repeatedly, endlessly, he fell into an endless dead cycle. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t know anything about it until a certain point in time. This Ye Dong clenched his fist and was not reconciled! How could he fail so many times! 3675 times! Why fail so many times! He can''t understand! With his current false god state, will he still fail? Are there fake gods everywhere three hundred years later? The ghost then carefully said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, OK, you go in." Ye Dong looked at the space-time tunnel that was different from the one in front of him. A strange idea came into my mind. Could it be that the space-time tunnel went wrong? Ghost is really willing to take him back to the world three hundred years later? Moreover, since he can freely travel between the future and the past, maybe Ghosts may also travel to and from the space-time tunnel to change the future? He is the only power on the blue star that can cross the future and the past! Maybe, there will be such a possibility! At this moment, ye Dong stood in place and didn''t know how to make a choice. He was afraid of everything coming back. Although he will know nothing and feel nothing, when he knows, even he can''t accept the result of his failure so many times! He never thought that failure was such a terrible thing! Seeing ye Dong indifferent, the ghost urged, "Ye Dong, are you worried that I will send you to another time? Or do you want me to go first?" The ghost has no face at all, just a human shaped black shadow. It is reasonable that even if he is a power, he can''t maintain this state for a hundred years. Or he''s not human at all. How can human beings always be in such a state like a shadow? Ye Dong may have thought of this idea the first 3675 times. If no matter what he does now, he can''t change the end of his reincarnation, then what should he do? Ye Dong doesn''t dare to think about it now, because no matter what he thinks, he is worried that he has thought of it in his previous life and failed. He calmed himself down first. If the creator God does not take away the God of time, he can walk into the space-time tunnel built by the ghost. If the future development does not meet his expectations, he will use time to go back. This is the most perfect way for him. Now the God of creation has taken away the God of time, so his choice is to enter the unknown time tunnel in front of him. Maybe the end of the tunnel is the blue star three hundred years later, or somewhere else. No big deal, he came back directly from the time tunnel. After returning to the world, he solved all the ten order killers in the dark sequence. However, he spent 300 years here! In this way, he can ensure that the future will not deviate from his expectations. Whichever one you choose is very risky. If you accidentally enter the spatial ligament, even he will be lost in the spatial ligament. His body is still floating in the space ligament. Wait Can''t he cross the time-space tunnel, only the soul? He experienced soul piercing three times in his life. The first time he crossed from Bluestar to Bluestar a hundred years later. He became the son of an ordinary couple in Jinghai a hundred years later. His name was also ye Dong. Later, he passed the college power monitoring until he chased haimengchuan three hundred years later, and then soul piercing again to the past of Bluestar, that is, the time point of Reiki recovery three hundred years ago. Why Every time he crosses the time-space tunnel, he can only cross in the state of soul body? Is it Is that why he failed countless times? He should not build a space-time tunnel for him through ghosts, because no matter where the end of the space-time tunnel leads, his flesh will be left in the space ligament? Chapter 784 The ghost shadow felt very worried about ye Dong, who refused to speak or act. The dark shadow trembled constantly for fear that ye Dong would suddenly repent and kill him. So he reminded, "Ye Dong, if you kill me, the space-time tunnel will collapse, and you can only stay here forever!" Ye Dong said calmly, "of course I know. I won''t kill you. Relax and let me think about it." The voice just fell. Ye Dong pushed his big hand to the sky. A tight ice Castle wrapped both of them in an instant. The ghost slightly shook and dared not mess for a moment. He had to stand beside and quietly wait for ye Dong to finish thinking. But the longer the other person thinks, the more worried he is. Look at the time-space tunnel you built, as if you care about something very much. Ye Dong was lost in thought. I have failed 3675 times. Even if I have no memory, I will at least become mature in one failure after another. He will only fail 3675 times. That must be for some reason. Some inevitable reasons. For example, he is anxious to go back and see the world three hundred years later. The only way is to build a space-time tunnel through ghosts. If he chooses to stay here, step by step and solve everyone here bit by bit, until 300 years later, his ending will never be... Death! Because only death can bring reincarnation. And he has reincarnated more than 3000 times. If he doesn''t enter the time-space tunnel, he doesn''t have to think about playing. Every time he crosses the time-space tunnel, he is just crossing the soul. Don''t worry about whether the end of the space-time tunnel is really 300 years later, not somewhere else. In other words, the result that led to his failure so many times, there is a great chance that it is the time-space tunnel of the ghost! Three hundred years? Can he really wait that long? That''s a long time! So Is what he should do now Kill ghosts? After all, ghosts are a great threat to him, not help! The ghost then found that ye Dong looked at him strangely and hurriedly said, "you... Do you know what dark matter is¡° Ye Dong tried to resist the urge to solve the ghost immediately and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" The ghost hurriedly said, "dark matter is the key material of black holes, which is the main reason why I can open the space-time tunnel. If, I say if! If you kill me, the space-time tunnel I built may collapse, and this unnatural collapse will only cause one result. That is, the space-time tunnel is broken. The broken crack will release a large amount of dark matter, forming a black hole and swallowing the whole blue star! Even... Even the surrounding universe. Ye Dong is not an astronomer. He knows nothing about the universe and space. What the ghost said was obvious. If you kill him, it will have great consequences. This may also be a possibility for him to enter reincarnation. Ye Dong nodded with such a face. The ghost sighed a sigh of relief and said, "Ye Dong, you''d better hurry into the space-time tunnel, go back to the future, and draw a complete end to this matter." Ye Dong suddenly grinned. He thought of a good way, but before that, he must let the ghost become his believer! "Ghost shadow, your ability is very good. It can also be said that the dark sequence can survive for so long, not by haimengchuan''s ambition, but by your ability. I appreciate you very much. Are you willing to become my believer?" you ''re right! Let the ghost become his believer! Believers cannot do harm to their masters due to the limitations of laws! Even if they have this idea, it will make them feel very resistant! If he can accept ghosts as believers, then things will become simple! I don''t know if he has ever done something like this? However, at this moment, he really can''t think of a more perfect way! The ghost looked puzzled, "you... Do you really think so?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "without you, haimengchuan would have died in the blue star three hundred years later, wouldn''t he?" The ghost shook his head and said, "I... I don''t want to be your believer. I''ve been with haimengchuan for hundreds of years. I''ve accompanied her to fight north and South and studied war and killing. Now I just want to send you back three hundred years later, and then find a place to enjoy life first." unwilling? There is no compulsion to accept believers. Ghosts are a little difficult if they don''t want to. Ye Dong said at this time, "ghost, do you think you can enjoy life with your appearance after 300 years? Even if I let you go, will they let you go? If you can help me and become my believer, you will become the stranger who has made the greatest contribution to the history of the Dragon kingdom in the Dragon Kingdom camp. At that time, everyone can accept you, and you can enjoy your life freely. " The ghost couldn''t guess what ye Dong wanted to do. Become his believer? What is this? However, it seems that if he does not agree to become his believer, his next move will pose a great threat to him. The ghost thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you to be your believer!" Ye Dong felt a little happy in his heart, spread out his palm, and a light ball suddenly appeared in his hand. The moment the ghost promised to become his believer, the law separated part of the energy in his body and became a medium to confirm the relationship between the two people! The golden ball of light slowly floated to the ghost. The ghost was slightly stunned, "this is..." "Accept it, it won''t hurt you." Ye Dong smiled faintly. The ghost then stood in place and didn''t move. Even if he wanted to avoid, he probably couldn''t escape! After the golden ball of light entered his body. The ghost immediately felt a very magical feeling. He clearly felt his body, which was getting stronger and stronger! [congratulations to the host for obtaining the super believer] After hearing the prompt sound of the system, ye Dong looked at the space-time tunnel and said, "the space-time tunnel is like a channel across two worlds. The two doors are the same and are not affected by the space ligament. Can I understand it this way?" The ghost nodded and said, "it''s like placing a plastic pipe between two fish tanks. The fish can freely shuttle through the plastic pipe without falling out of the tank... Are you... Are you worried that I will graft the time-space tunnel elsewhere? To tell you the truth, I don''t have that much ability. If it''s blue star, I can freely build a time-space tunnel where I''ve been, but if it''s jumping the timeline, it''s another concept. I can only find the existing channel and can''t create one by myself... I... my ability is not to control time, nor can I jump on the timeline. " With that, the ghost looked at him carefully. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly at this time. Is it because he has become his believer? There are more ghost words. Even he hardly needs to doubt whether the other party is lying. Because believers are absolutely loyal to their masters! In the past, have I tried this method to get rid of reincarnation? Ye Dong looked at the space-time tunnel at this time. Now, there is only one left to try! Chapter 785 Ye Dong still plans to try when he knows that he will leave his body in this world through the time-space tunnel. But instead of walking directly, we use another method, space jump! Ye Dong said to the ghost, "now go to the other end of the space-time tunnel, stand at the door and face me. If you can, try to shorten the length of the space-time tunnel." The ghost heard the speech and hurriedly said, "the length of the space-time tunnel is based on the time to jump. If it is just a passage through the world, no matter how far away it is, it can reach the destination with one step. The distance of this space-time tunnel is about one kilometer. It spans 300 years. I can''t change its length. Even if it does change, it won''t be 300 years later. " Ye Dong nodded so. The ghost then stood in the space-time tunnel and looked at the light in front of him. He felt very confused. I don''t know why, he even has no fear or even vigilance against Ye Dong. He thought Ye Dong would never kill him! And he has absolute trust in Ye Dong! This feeling is so strange, but he doesn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he feels very full. The ghost slowly walked towards the space-time tunnel until it came to the exit of the space-time tunnel. This is a forest. He didn''t think much. He looked back at Ye Dong opposite the space-time tunnel and shouted, "Ye Dong, is that right?" Ye Dong is standing at the entrance of the space-time tunnel and looking at the ghost in the distance. He opens his mouth and seems to be saying something. However, the voice seems to be unable to pass. Can''t sound cross the three hundred year space-time tunnel? Ye Dong takes a deep breath. His method is to use space jump to cross the space-time tunnel. That''s the so-called instant step! If you see what you see, you can jump! I don''t know if I can jump over it. Bluestar has no body after 300 years. If his body is left in the space-time tunnel on the way of jumping, does that mean death? Ye Dong then took a rope from the space ring, tied one end of the rope to his body, and then threw the rope away. The ghost caught the rope, and ye Dong''s voice rang out in his mind, "if I''m unconscious, you''ll pull me over as fast as you can, okay?" The ghost nodded. Ye Dong took a deep breath and looked at the ghost''s back. His pupils suddenly shrunk! Instant step! He immediately felt a slight light on his body and looked back almost instinctively. His body really fell into the space-time tunnel, and his soul came behind the ghost. "Right now!" I don''t know if the ghost heard his voice. At the moment when he saw Ye Dong''s body fall in the space-time tunnel, the ghost made a quick decision and began to pull the rope. Pop! Rope The rope broke directly! Ghost shadow and ye Dong stared at this moment. How could... How could this happen? Is he finished? Ye Dong looked at his soul gradually disappearing at the moment, and his face was full of disbelief. He''s done? Another cycle begins? 3766 times? What the hell is this curse! "Damn it! Damn it! What''s this! Fuck! Fuck!" However! Just then. The ghost suddenly rushed into the space-time tunnel, picked up Ye Dong on the ground, and rushed towards the exit for the first time. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He watched his clothes weathering into debris, but his body didn''t! The ghost came to this world with Ye Dong''s body in his arms! As a soul, ye Dong almost instinctively felt a pull! Next second! Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes, looked at everything strange in front of him, looked at ghosts, and then looked at the space-time tunnel behind him! Did he succeed? At this moment, the ghost was deeply shocked. He didn''t know why he rushed in and took Ye Dong out! If ye Dong dies in the time tunnel, won''t he be free? But he didn''t do it. His body instinctively rushed in. "Well done, ghost!" Ye Dong looked at the ghost in front of him with a look of admiration! When he was desperate, when he thought he would start reincarnation again. The ghost rushed directly into the space-time tunnel and brought his body back to this space! The ghost now wondered, "Ye Dong, why... Do you know that your body will faint in the space-time tunnel?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I''m still wondering why the rope broke. It''s clearly a new rope." The ghost said calmly, "this is a good explanation, because the space-time tunnel is not just a simple channel. The two places span three hundred years. If ordinary people take one step forward, they may become old by one year. If they take fifty or sixty steps, they are estimated to have died of old age. But we are different. We are level 10 powers, and our life span is much longer than that of ordinary people, but... I don''t know how long the level 10 powers live. Maybe I won''t jump the time for the third time. Maybe next time, I''ll die in it, ha ha... " So that''s why the rope will break. In three hundred years, the rope directly weathered and rotted. It seems that he still thinks things too simple. But! He finally returned to the blue star three hundred years later! I don''t know where this is now? Ye Dong looked at the ghost. The ghost seemed to have guessed Ye Dong''s idea, so he explained, "this is indeed the blue star three hundred years later, but I don''t know where this is for the time being. Are you... Going there next? Do I need to follow?" Ye Dong said to the ghost, "we are a group and a camp now. Have you forgotten?" The ghost nodded, so he stopped talking and lifted the space-time tunnel. The blue star three hundred years later. He made so many efforts 300 years ago that the blue star should change after 300 years! In short, go back to the Dragon kingdom first! Ye Dongyi pinched the ghost''s arm, the next second! Blink! bustling! Metropolis! Ye Dong''s eyes lit up immediately! The future has changed! history! He changed it! Three hundred years later, human beings have not been destroyed by haimengchuan! The economy of the Dragon Kingdom has developed very rapidly, and the sea people have not come up from Neptune. With this step, he seems to have stepped into a future era of super technology! Flying machines all over the sky, magnetic cars all over the streets, and strange buildings. All this is telling him. The technology of the Dragon Kingdom has reached an epic level of evolution! So... Is there real peace here? Chapter 786 At the moment, the ghost also exclaimed, "Ye Dong, what have you done? Why will the blue star look like this three hundred years later? Is it too fast to make progress!" Ye Dong is in a good mood at the moment, and there are more smiling faces on his face. He smiled faintly and said, "who knows, in short, first..." Ye Dong was suddenly stunned. What did he see? He saw the orcs! Orcs are moving in human cities! This is really Orcs and humans walk together in the street. Young humans and orcs chat with each other on both sides of the street. They even see orcs and human women shopping and eating together in some shops "This is my changed future. Don''t you think it''s very beautiful?" Ye Dong asked the ghost with a smile on his face. The ghost smiled bitterly and said, "I... actually don''t know what beauty is, because behind every beauty, there is extreme ugliness creeping in the dark. Moreover, if the world''s science and technology has really developed to this extent, it may also be a terrible disaster for the world. " Two people were walking along the roadside. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "why do you say that?" The ghost thought for a moment, and then said, "just imagine, when a world''s science and technology reaches this peak, the world''s resources have actually been utilized to the point where they are about to dry up, and human beings will gradually lose interest in exploring the world. Even 300 years ago, some people began to imagine the extraterrestrial world, multiple universes, and even make speed of light detectors to explore the world. Three hundred years later, do you think mankind will make any special discoveries about the Outland world? " "You mean extraterritorial life? Aliens?" The ghost nodded and said, "on the one hand, on the other hand, just as I said, human science and technology are so advanced. What is promoting the progress of science and technology? No him! Warfare! The world''s economy and the progress of science and technology are almost driven by war. " Ye Dong doesn''t think so. "If a country is in a state of war and strife all year round, there is still time to study science and technology? I think the leap in the world''s current scientific and technological level is because of peace. Only peace can give them enough time to study science and technology." The ghost nodded and said, "maybe you are right, but one thing, I must remind you, we are now across the 300 year timeline. Three hundred years later, the world is changed because of what you do in the future, but in the memory of most people, they don''t remember what the real dragon country is like, that is, only you and I know what the blue star world was like. You have reversed the future and you have returned to the future. Maybe their memory of you will also change relatively. Maybe you have never appeared in the world. Moreover, I have just put forward the hypothesis that war promotes the leap of science and technology, which is justified. " No one remembers him? Has it never appeared in history? It can''t be true? If he hadn''t done those things, how could the future be changed? What reason does the ghost mention. Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the reason?" The ghost looked into Ye Dong''s eyes and said, "You only killed haimengchuan who came from the future three hundred years later, but you didn''t kill haimengchuan in the past. Since haimengchuan is the source of evil, as long as he still exists, she will continue to be the source of evil. Think carefully about who you have contacted in the past few months, and those who haven''t been contacted by you have nothing to do with you No impression! One of the most noteworthy people is a woman, no! Two women! Have you forgotten? They will be born one after another in a hundred years. " Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. The two women mentioned by the ghost have joined the dark sequence. They are LAN LAN and Liu Yingying! Ye Dong once had a plan to put the Dragon kingdom into a peaceful era after solving the problem of haimengchuan, and then put forward a request to the creator God. His request is to go back to the past, guide LAN LAN and save Liu Yingying. He killed haimengchuan. It is reasonable to say that his task has been completed and his test should be completed. But why! The creator hasn''t come to him yet. Is it Is there anything big to happen? Ye Dong felt more and more that haimengchuan''s success was mostly due to the presence of the ghost think tank. He is a very careful and farsighted man. Thanks to the ghost reminder, ye Dong has a general understanding of the current world. Now? He just wants to find the comet and Yue and Dr. Qin. As for other situations, we can fully understand them through the three of them. Why hasn''t the creator come to him? There must be something unfinished. Then ask the comet and they''ll know. Ye Dong then grabbed a passing middle-aged man. Middle aged men read a newspaper while walking. Their understanding of the world should be higher than that of ordinary people. "Uncle, what''s the name of the leader of the Dragon kingdom?" The middle-aged uncle looked puzzled and said, "why don''t you even know this? Of course it''s Li Wei, Li Wei!" Li Wei? Ye Dong was slightly happy in his heart. The ghost looked shocked and said, "isn''t Li Wei dead?" "What are you talking about? Are you two sick?" the middle-aged uncle said speechless, "it''s really... Get out of the way!" The middle-aged uncle left angrily. The ghost looked at Ye Dong suspiciously, "what''s going on?" Ye Dong explained with a smile, "I found Li Wei and gave her to the comet to let them be careful of Li Wei''s cancer. It seems that she has successfully cured the cancer and survived! In this way, this is really my changed future!" The ghost smiled bitterly, "of course it''s here. I can''t control the time dimension. That''s the power of God." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "next, let''s go to the comet. I think the world is not just so prosperous on the surface. I agree with what you just said. Everything has two sides. Under such a prosperous appearance world, there must be extreme ugly darkness creeping." "Such a world may have more space to explore, and I also like it here." the tone of the ghost shows a touch of longing. Then follow Ye Dong and go on. Ye Dong was thinking about another thing at this time. If Li Wei is still alive, will the creator God choose him as a candidate for God''s servant in 100 years? Or... Will he choose Li Wei? Is there still him in the world? He urgently wants to know at the moment! Chapter 787 Suddenly. A humanoid robot landed from the air. Ye Dong and the ghost stopped. A blue light was emitted from the eyes of the humanoid robot and detected on the two people. Ye Dong looked at the humanoid robot in front of him with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There are no ID cards of two people in my database. Please stay where you are. Within three minutes, members of the armed security bureau will arrive at the scene. If you do anything to escape or threaten the safety of others, I will enter the state of pursuit." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I just want to go to Wu''an Bureau and let them come to me." The ghost looked up and down at the humanoid robot in front of him. "It seems that this robot has not broken away from the boundary of ai-0-1." Ye Dong wondered, "what does ai-0-1 mean? I know AI means artificial intelligence, but what is ai-0-1?" Ghost seems to know something about artificial intelligence. Otherwise, it won''t say this. Did he also participate in the development of the dark sequence machine armor suit? Ghost explained at this time, "are 0 and 1 circuit programming, which means opening and closing, and there is no breakthrough in ai-0-1, indicating that AI is just a simple robot, controlled and operated by the set program. If the process of an AI robot breaks through 1 to 2, it means that it is no longer a robot and produces independent consciousness. At that time, artificial intelligence is not artificial intelligence, but a life body with self-consciousness. However, this is just a kind of imagination of those scientists about the future science and technology. For 300 years, they still haven''t broken through - 0-1. It''s estimated that they will never break through - 0-1. After all, it''s not something that human beings can do. It belongs to the power of God. " Ye Dong wondered, "why did you suddenly talk about this?" The ghost smiled and said, "I thought that after 300 years, they could make robots break through the limit of - 0-1. It seems that there is still no such limit." At this time. Two people suddenly appeared behind him, a man and a woman. Both of them were young. They were wearing tight ties made of glass. Both of them had a strange instrument that could cover their eyes on their left eye. The bytes on it beat. I don''t know what it was. "You two, we''re from the Wu''an Bureau. Come with us." it was a man with a national face. Another woman, with one hand on the hairdryer pistol at her waist, was ready to pull it out at any time, looking at them coldly. Ye Dong smiled and said, "we must cooperate." The man took out two pairs of handcuffs with strange shapes from the space ring, looked at them warily and said, "It can be seen that both of you should be powers. Next, I''ll put power suppression handcuffs on you. If you make any drastic moves, the armed robots behind you will attack you, and we won''t be soft. Therefore, it''s best not to do anything. Put your hands together and clench your fists." Ye Dong was very cooperative and put out his hand as the man said. Click. At the moment when the handcuffs were put on, ye Dong immediately felt that something similar to an electric current was pouring into his body, restraining the flow of this element energy in his body. However, because his energy is too strong, the handcuffs are not very effective. The ghost then said, "I... I''ve been in this state for a long time. My dark matter may corrode your handcuffs." The man looked puzzled, "dark matter? Are you born with dark matter? Put your energy away and don''t play tricks." The ghost then said, "my body was decomposed by dark matter when my power awakened. This is my real form. Your handcuffs are useless to me..." The man''s face suddenly became ugly. He put one hand on the strange gun on his waist, pressed the strange instrument on the corner of his left eye and said, "area 13 needs support. Come now! The other party is an elemental power!" The woman had pointed a gun at the ghost. The gun looked like a hair dryer. There was a huge bell in front. The center of the bell was shining white at the moment. The ghost smiled and said, "plasma weapon, have you solved the problem of energy dissipation?" "Don''t move! I''ll shoot you!" the woman was nervous. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said to the ghost on one side, "don''t make trouble." The ghost spread his hand and said, "I''ve told them. They don''t believe me." I don''t know how long later, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians around. The whole block seemed to be blocked. A group of members of the Wu''an Bureau killed from all directions, and some even drove maglev cars! For a moment, the number of guns pointing at ghosts suddenly increased. Ye Dong moved aside and said, "it''s none of my business. If you want to find him, find him." The ghost was speechless. Who was making trouble? The ghost raised his hands and said, "I just explained that it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, but that your handcuffs really don''t work for me. I can promise not to mess around and go to the Wu''an bureau with you." "Put handcuffs on him!" a flat headed middle-aged man with a national face said to a young member. The young member took a deep breath and approached the ghost carefully. "Don''t mess around!" The young member took out the power suppression handcuffs and handcuffed the ghost. However, a strange scene happened. The moment the handcuffs touched the ghost''s hands, they... Melted directly like smoke! "Ah?" the young member sat down on the ground and climbed back to the team several times. The ghost then said, "I said, handcuffs are useless to me, and I am willing to cooperate with you. Even so, don''t you want to put the gun down? I don''t like others pointing a gun at me! Although, it can''t do me any harm." The ghost seems a little angry. Ye Dong came out at this time and said, "my friend''s power is like this. I can assure you that we are not bad people. By the way, do you know comet? He and I are friends." "Comet? You mean Marshal comet?" the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you really a friend of Marshal comet?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "that was a long time ago. My friend and I just came back from an unknown place. Therefore, there is no citizenship number for the time being. We are willing to go to the Wu''an bureau with you." The middle-aged man looked at the two people in front of him. Even with the energy restraint handcuffs, the energy on the young man was still flowing normally, indicating that the energy handcuffs could not restrain them at all. As for the guy who looks like a shadow, he can''t even take the energy handcuffs! If these two people want to resist or escape, it is estimated that no one can stop them. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "your attitude is very good. I believe you once. Come with us!" Ye Dong smiled and said, "thanks." Chapter 788 Wu''an Bureau, interrogation room. Ye Dong and ghost are sitting in the interrogation room. The ghost said in a very unhappy tone, "if it weren''t for your face, I would..." Ye Dong chuckled, "they just do their best." Ghost cold hum, "that''s why I hate Wu''an Bureau. In their eyes, I''m a monster!" Ye Dong smiled bitterly. Maybe that''s why ghosts were willing to join the dark sequence. At this time, the door outside the interrogation room was pushed open from the outside. A man came in from the outside. It was the middle-aged man before. The middle-aged man walked up to the two men, looked at them, and then said to Ye Dong, "I''ve called my superior and reported your name, but... Do you really think Marshal comet will come to you?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "he has been waiting for this moment for 300 years. I think he should come to me." Three hundred years Has this guy lived more than 300 years? Level 10 powers? I can''t see it. However, if the shadow around him said he was a tenth order power, he would not doubt it. From beginning to end, this guy feels dangerous! Very dangerous! Smoking Kung Fu. Suddenly, a middle-aged fat man burst in and said nervously, "head! Marshal comet is coming!" The middle-aged man who was smoking was almost choked by his cigarette. After a violent cough, he asked incredulously, "what are you talking about? Marshal comet really came? This... How long has it been? I haven''t called for long!" "Ye Dong!" A familiar voice came from outside the interrogation room. For a moment, the smoking middle-aged man quickly stood up and stood in awe, "have you seen Marshal comet!" The comet directly ignored each other and looked at the two people with their backs to him with a shocked face. He never dreamed of seeing them! Ye Dong, ghost! "Ye Dong, is that you?" Ye Dong got up slowly, looked back at the comet, smiled and said, "long time no see, although it was only a few minutes for me." "What a few days! It''s clearly three hundred years!" the comet eagerly went to Ye Dong and grabbed his hand. "Three hundred years, do you know what happened in these three hundred years?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''d like to hear the details, but leave here first. By the way, this is a ghost, you know." The comet swallowed hard, nodded and said, "I know, he is now..." "My friend." Ye Dong smiled, "the ghost is good." Ghost heard the word Congliang and felt uncomfortable. However, he didn''t dare to say it. Ye Dong reminded, "when are you going to hold it? Can you let go?" "Loose, loose, anyway, come with me first. I''ll take you to see Li Wei. I think she wants to see you more than I do." Marshal comet came and went quickly. For a moment, the whole interrogation room became silent. These people just left? Don''t even say hello? Empty city! Ye Dong looked at the familiar buildings in front of him and felt a sense of belonging in his heart, which reminded him of many people. Kong chengwai, Dr. Qin, Yue, and Li Wei in a wheelchair have been waiting for him on the platform for a long time. When ye Dong came to them, several people still couldn''t believe their eyes! Li Wei''s eyes were a little red. Looking at the master without any change in front of her, she couldn''t help sobbing, "master --" Li Wei flew up from her wheelchair and rushed directly into Ye Dong''s arms. Ye Dong looked at Li Wei, who was strange and familiar in his arms and completely grew into a mature woman. For a moment, he was at a loss and smiled awkwardly, "well, I''m relieved to see you''re all right." Li Wei wiped away her tears and sobbed, "thanks to the master, my cancer was cured in the early stage. The doctor said that if it was a few years later, it would be hopeless!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "you''re still well. That''s your greatest thanks to me. Don''t cry. I have a lot of questions to ask you now!" At this time, Yue also looked happy, "yes, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go into the empty city." "Come to my lab," Dr. Qin said with a smile. People around looked at the people in front of them with unbelievable faces. None of them is not a famous figure in the Dragon Kingdom, the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, two marshals of the Dragon Kingdom, and Dr. Qin, who is known as the world''s first Super Brain! But these big men were so polite to a young man that the leader even cried in the young man''s arms and even shouted master. For a moment, everyone began to guess Ye Dong''s identity in their hearts. Leader Li Wei is known as the strongest power in history, but she even has a master. Is this master stronger than her? Dr. Qin''s laboratory has not changed much, except for a few more instruments that ye Dong can''t understand. After several people sat down, the ghost stood behind Ye Dong very consciously. They looked at the ghost with a little surprise, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Ye Dong then asked Li Wei, "I have too many questions. Just come one by one. Is there a dark sequence in this world?" Comet smiled faintly and said, "the dark sequence was strangled by us in the embryonic stage. Li Wei did it himself. Later, the dragon country has been in the stage of stable development, and we also obeyed your orders to curb the development of nuclear weapons in various countries around the world. All countries are allies of the dragon country." When ye Dong heard the speech, he nodded with satisfaction on his face, and then asked, "what about the strange animals? What about the orcs?" At this time in June, he said, "all the monsters have retreated to the orc country and are controlled by the orcs. There are many animal parks in the dragon country, although there are occasional incidents of monsters hurting people. However, animals have their own places, so they do not pose any threat to humans. The relationship between orcs and humans has been making good friends, especially with the help of King cleido. At present, there are not a few people who intermarry with orcs. At first, human beings couldn''t accept it, but now it''s been so long. Orcs are just foreigners in human eyes. " The world It seems that there is peace! Ye Dong leaned back against the sofa with a satisfied face. Longguo finally became what he wanted. But Why hasn''t the creator come to him yet? Or don''t you know he has come to Bluestar? Ye Dong then asked, "that is to say, the threat to the existence of the Dragon kingdom is almost zero?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of several people changed slightly. The comet shook her head and said, "although there is no dark sequence, there is an evil organization called witch camp!" Chapter 789 Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, witch camp? What organization is that? There are two leaders in the witch camp. One is Lan Lan, the former captain of the Wu''an Bureau of Jinghai. The other is also born in Jinghai. In his previous life, he was a serial murderer. The two established the witch camp more than 200 years ago. This organization only accepts women. Originally, they were just small fights, but with the end of the dark sequence, this organization also began to rise. In the following 100 years, although they did not make too special moves, it has always been a potential threat to our dragon kingdom. Ye Dong slightly clenched his fist and died a haimengchuan in exchange for Liu YingYing and LAN LAN? He can also predict that if these two women grow up, they will pose a great threat to the Dragon kingdom. One is a natural anti-human character, the other has the most special spiritual power in the world, and it is also a hidden danger. Although she only kills those guilty people, she is also a very dangerous person. Now, two dangerous people are together. Moreover, these two people have no relationship with him as master and servant at present, that is to say, the abilities of LAN LAN and Liu Yingying will hurt him. Yue seemed to see some strange information from ye Dong''s face and asked suspiciously, "Ye Dong, how? Do you know them?" Ye Dong didn''t directly answer Yue''s question, but asked Yue, "do you know about the witch camp?" Ye Dong is confirming one thing. LAN LAN, who he knew, was born in the ancient martial family and was very resistant to his powers. He also thought that it was a shame for a physical skill flow power. If she had been thinking this all the time, Lan Lan''s ability would not have been excavated. Comet said at this time, "I had a fight with LAN LAN. Before she entered level 10, I could suppress her, and he could use the special skill handed down by LAN family to defend himself. I couldn''t kill her. As for now, we can draw, but if Liu Yingying is present, I will have no chance of winning. Her spiritual invasion will have a disturbing attack on me and make my attention less focused. At the same time, she is also a good physical power. " Ye Dong was slightly stunned and wondered, "that''s it?" The comet looked stunned. "You didn''t talk to them before. When you meet them, you''ll know how powerful they are." Ye dong thought silently. Lan Lan seems not to have discovered the power of her power. Of course, you can guess that she hid her power. As for Liu Yingying, her ability can only interfere with her opponent in battle? Not direct control? This is somewhat different from Liu Yingying, who is well-known to him. Liu Yingying''s ability has not been strengthened by him. Before meeting her, her mental control has come to an extremely terrible stage. How could it be so weak? Or deliberately show weakness? The purpose is to achieve more stable development? After all, the underground organization, the dark sequence, died in front of them, and indeed had to be prevented. Ye Dong looked up at the comet and asked, "that is to say, the only organization that still poses a threat to mankind is the witch camp?" Dr. Qin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it directly. Ye Dong wondered, "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "nothing, just some findings, which have not been confirmed. After I confirm it, I''ll tell you." Ye Dong is now looking for the reason why the creator did not come to him. The reason why the creator did not come to him was that there were still factors that destroyed the world. This factor is not the witch camp, that is other things. "It''s no big deal. Tell me about your findings first." Dr. Qin nodded and said, "in the past 100 years, we have found some similar spatial cracks outside the troposphere. These cracks are growing every year, destroying the ultraviolet defense layer of Bluestar, leading to the weakening of the ultraviolet layer of Bluestar, and the number of dry areas of Bluestar is gradually increasing. If the ozone layer is destroyed by these space cracks, Bluestar will usher in a very terrible future. " Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Is it the ghost caused by these space cracks? At this time, ye Dong asked the ghost behind him, "ghost, space crack is your professional field. Can you help to see what the reason is?" The crowd looked up at the ghost. In their memory, ghost shadow was a member of the original dark sequence and once served as a general of the Dragon kingdom. When they returned to the Dragon City, they found that all the soldiers would be killed. Ye Dong should have done it. But unexpectedly, he left a ghost. At this time, the comet seemed to think of something, "I remember. You said you wanted to save his life and let him help you open the space-time tunnel and go back to 300 years ago?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "although it has been more than 300 years for you, it has only been less than half an hour for me and him." "Half an hour... Three hundred years, I didn''t expect the time gap to be so big." the comet exclaimed. The ghost said, "although crossing the time line is only a short moment, for people crossing the time line, their bodies will decline for about 300 years. Therefore, time is very fair and will not favor one person. It''s just that we can''t feel the flow rate of time in the time-space tunnel." The comet chuckled, "it seems that you have indeed become our partner." The ghost snorted and said, "don''t get me wrong. I only listen to Ye Dong''s orders." The comet smiled faintly and said nothing. The next second, a space-time crack appeared behind the ghost, then drilled in and disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong then asked the comet, "do you have any news from the witch camp? I want to meet them for a while." The comet shook her head and said, "they are very mysterious. We don''t have any news about them at all. Moreover, their existence doesn''t seem to destroy mankind, but kill some guilty people. They don''t have people coming out to pick up the murder list like the dark sequence. In short, it''s very mysterious. " Mysterious Only mystery? Ye Dong is slightly lost in thought. If they are just self satisfied, bring a group of people together and do something self satisfied. It is not a threat to mankind. If they want to destroy the world, and that''s why the creator God didn''t come to see her. Then their purpose should not be so simple. It''s just that I haven''t found the right time to do it! Ye Dong suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out." Li Wei said with a tight face, "master, you just came here. Are you going out again? I want to talk to you alone." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "there will be time in the future." Chapter 790 ¡­¡­ Below the ozone layer. A space crack larger than anywhere else suddenly opened. The ghost came out from the inside. He looked around and did see a lot of space cracks nearby. Although very small, but the number is very large, connected one by one, in the sky. The ghost''s face changed slightly, came to the front of a space crack and looked into the space crack. Look at this! Suddenly he couldn''t help staring! As if I saw something terrible! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the Ghost returned to the empty city, there was only Dr. Qin left in the laboratory. When Dr. Qin saw him coming, he looked puzzled, "have you come back? Have you found anything?" The ghost looked at Dr. Qin in front of him and said in a tight tone, "where''s Ye Dong? I have bad news to tell him." Dr. Qin smiled and said, "since we are now on the same boat, you tell me the same. What''s the bad news? It''s about space cracks?" The ghost shook his head and said, "then I''ll wait here for him to come back, and then I''ll tell him." Dr. Qin looked helpless. This ghost really has a character. Don''t say it if you don''t say it. Moreover, it really only serves Ye Dong. It seems that his inner subconscious still rejects the Dragon kingdom. Where is Ye dong now? Ye Dong went to several places he had been to by blinking. He planned to take a chance to see if he could find one of Liu YingYing and LAN LAN. However, his luck didn''t seem very good. He went to several places in a row and didn''t find anything special. Finally, he decided to visit the rebel''s initial base. The dark sequence has disappeared, but the rebels should still exist. LANYA is Lanlan''s brother. If the rebels don''t transfer the base, they may know Lanlan''s whereabouts from LANYA''s mouth. Blink! Ye Dong suddenly appeared in all the canteens that were eating! An inexplicable person appeared out of thin air and caused a great panic in the canteen almost in an instant! "Who is he? Is he one of us?" "Out of thin air! New faces, new members?" "No one knows him?" For a moment, everyone stood up and looked at him with fear. A voice came from the second floor of the canteen. "Calm down!" Then a figure jumped down from the second floor. Ye Dong looked up with a little joy on his face and shouted, "Sakura, haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it all right?" Obviously, this fat and sweet looking woman is naturally the Deputy seat cherry of the rebel army! Sure enough, without his help, the rebels could only be rebels! Sakura looked at him suspiciously, "do you know me? Do you know Kong? Are you an empty friend?" Otherwise, how did he know this place? However, Kong drinks every day and doesn''t go out much. He is a dead house. How can he make new friends? Sakura is waiting for the other party''s reply at the moment. If there is anything wrong, she will never let go of this guy in front of her! At this time, a group of people came one after another behind Sakura. Ye Dong knows all these people. LANYA, Lanling and Lanfeng will not talk about these three first. Obviously, Lanling and Lanfeng have grown up, but ye Dong can recognize them at a glance. And a sniper named eagle eye. These are familiar faces. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m here to find Lan Ya." Lan Ya''s eyebrows in the crowd picked slightly and said suspiciously, "are you looking for me? But I don''t know you at all!" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, you really don''t know me, but I know you and your sister. I came to ask you about your sister''s whereabouts. Is there any information you can tell me?" Lan Ya snorted coldly, "I don''t have any sister, and I really don''t know you. Who are you?" Although this future has been changed by him. All the people I knew before had no impression of him. Also, I haven''t touched it at all. How can I know it? Boiling blood! Ye Dong immediately entered the state of boiling blood and magic, grinned and said, "in short, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to prove that I don''t mean any harm to you. I just came to inquire about a message." Lan Ya looked at Ye Dong in amazement. "Are you from the witch camp? Ha ha, sure enough, is she going to take my life?" incorrect. The guy kept saying that he came to ask about his sister''s whereabouts, but if his sister asked him to come, why did he ask about his sister''s whereabouts? Lan Ya was confused by Ye Dong for a moment. Ye Dong said calmly, "my name is Ye Dong. I''m your sister''s friend. However, it was hundreds of years ago. She taught me to boil blood and become evil. I know she and another person set up an underground organization called witch camp. I''m here to ask you, do you know her whereabouts? " Lan Ya''s face was livid and said, "although I don''t know who you are or what relationship you have with my sister, I don''t know where my sister is. If I know, I''ll kill her first." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "how could you do it? You made such a great sacrifice for her... Well, you told me this." Lan Ya was more and more puzzled, and the people around him didn''t dare to speak for a moment. This guy seems to know everything! Ying looked at Ye Dong with her hands around her chest and wondered, "is Ye Dong a soldier of the Dragon kingdom?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, if you work hard, you may be a marshal." Ye Dong is not joking. However, the others who heard these words looked disdainful, and even didn''t want what ye Dong said at all. Sakura then looked at Lan Ya and asked, "if he was a soldier of the Dragon Kingdom, our place would have been exposed, but he came alone and asked about your sister. If you know something, maybe you can... " Lan Ya took a deep breath and said to Ye Dong, "I suggest you go to LAN''s ancestral tomb. The guy with dark character may be there. Lan''s ancestral tomb is..." Ye Dong said at this time, "I''ve been there, but I didn''t find it. There''s no sign of anyone coming in front of the tombstone recently." Lan Ya was stunned and said, "you... How on earth do you know the location of LAN''s ancestral tomb? Did Lan Lan tell you? What''s your relationship with her? Are you... Lovers?" Even boiling blood possessed him. In addition, Lan Ya couldn''t think of any other possibilities! But ye Dong shook his head at the moment and denied Lan Ya''s guess! This guy Who the hell is it? Chapter 791 lounge. After learning that ye Dong didn''t come here to make trouble, Ying regarded him as a guest of the rebel army. Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "Sakura, Kong, have you considered joining the Dragon kingdom? The dark sequence has disappeared, and I don''t think you have any opponents you want to resist. If you want to deal with the witch camp, you can gather the strength of both sides. Can''t you achieve your goal faster? " Sakura''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ll consider your suggestion. Let''s talk about you and Lan Ya first." Without the previous fetters, it''s really hard to convince Ying. Ye Dong looked at Lan Ya and said, "I know you are very shocked at why I know those things, but you should also know that only you know these things." Lan Ya''s face was ugly and said, "that''s why I was shocked. I haven''t seen you at all and never told anyone about it. Why do you know?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "in short, I just know. You can think this is my ability. What about the witch camp? How much do you know? I know that your rebels exist to confront the dark forces in the world. I just don''t like to obey others'' orders, so I set up the rebel army. You should have some information about the witch camp? " Sakura doesn''t know what''s going on. The more she looks at the young man in front of her, the more she feels comfortable. He is very mysterious and gives people a very confident and powerful feeling. Sakura smiled and asked, "if your ability is really so against the sky, I won''t ask how you found our base. We do have some information about the witch camp. However, we only have the identity and current location of some other members of the witch camp. We have sent someone to monitor them. However, their identity in the witch camp may not be high, so we haven''t found them to contact the backbone of the witch camp. " Ye Dong smiled and said, "even ordinary members have to accept instructions to..." Ye Dong suddenly remembered something, instruction! He suddenly felt out his mobile phone from the space ring. There should be reserved mobile phone numbers of Liu YingYing and LAN LAN in the mobile phone! Maybe Sakura looked surprised and said, "are you from ancient times? Are you still using such an ancient mobile phone?" "Old has its advantages. I suddenly thought of a way to find them. I''ll try it first. If not, you''ll continue." Ye Dong turned on his mobile phone. The power seemed to be low, but he turned to Liu Yingying''s mobile phone number. Ye Dong presses the dial button. After the phone rang three times, ye Dong was slightly happy that the number could be opened, that is, the number was still in use. "Who are you? Why do you know this number?" a familiar voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "Liu Yingying, my name is Ye Dong. We used to be friends. You... Where are you now?" "Oh, ye Dong? I haven''t heard the name at all, friend? I won''t make friends with men. As for where I am, you can imagine!" Toot. I hung up. This is what ye Dong expected. Ying then got up and asked, "did you just talk to Liu Yingying of the witch camp?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, but she didn''t want to tell me she was there." Are you kidding? Who the hell is this boy? Do you even know the mobile phone number of the witch Liu Yingying in the witch camp? Ye Dong dialed the second number, LAN LAN. In an underground base somewhere in the far north. After taking a bath, Lan Lan rubbed her wet hair with a dry towel and came out of the bathroom. "LAN, a man named Ye Dong called me just now. Have you heard of this man?" Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and recalled, "Ye Dong? This name seems very familiar. It seems that when I was on duty in the Wu''an Bureau, I saw this name on the list of the dead. At that time, it seems that he broke up with his girlfriend and committed suicide. However, most of them are called Ye Dong. It''s estimated that it''s not him." Liu Yingying looked at his mobile phone with an ugly face. "This person knows my mobile phone number. Few people know my mobile phone number." At this time. A bell rang, and Liu Yingying took a sheet of metal from her pocket. The sheet metal shows a phone entering. She pressed the button projected from the sheet metal to answer, "hello?" "Lan Lan, I''m Ye Dong. I used to be friends with you. Where are you now? Can I see you?" LAN LAN and Liu Yingying suddenly widened their eyes and got goose bumps. Lan Lan''s face was ugly and said, "who the hell are you? Why do you know my mobile phone number? A colleague of the former Wu''an bureau? A prank?" But she thought carefully that even her former colleagues could not know his number. The person who knows her number now is estimated to have settled down long ago. "In short, let''s meet. It''s at LAN''s ancestral tomb. I have something to say to you." With that, ye Dong took the initiative to hang up his cell phone. Liu Yingying''s face was ugly and said, "he even knows your mobile phone number and me at the same time, and claims to be our friend. It''s really weird. Do you want to see him?" Lan Lan''s expression was dignified. "The ancestral Tomb of LAN family is a place only LAN family knows. Maybe he is my brother''s friend and deliberately led me out. Of course I want to go!" Liu Yingying got up and said, "I''ll go with you!" Ye Dongxian comes to LAN family tomb to wait, although he is not sure whether LAN LAN will come. But the information he revealed should be enough to attract Lan Lan''s attention. LAN LAN will come here at that time. It''s only a matter of time. Ye Dong stayed in LAN''s ancestral tomb for about a day and a night. The next morning. Ye Dong finally waited for a helicopter to come. He looked up and saw the helicopter slowly descending towards his position. Two women, one tall and one short, walked down from the helicopter. Their whole bodies were wrapped in a layer of black robes. But ye Dong recognized them at a glance! "Lan Lan, Liu Yingying, I didn''t expect you two to come together?" Liu Yingying took the back of his hood and looked at Ye Dong coldly. "Who are you and why do you know my mobile phone number with Lan Lan? I''ll tell you in three seconds, or I''ll find the answer myself!" A blue light flashed in Liu Yingying''s eyes. The spirit is under control! Chapter 792 Ye Dong had thought about a problem long before he came here. The problem is. Whether Liu Yingying''s spiritual control will have an effect on him. His current gene lock has opened the first stage and become a false god. False god is also God! Three hundred years later, Liu Yingying estimated that he had already entered the tenth order. So under such conditions, can Liu Yingying''s spiritual control still control him? Lan Lan gazed coldly at the smiling teenager in the distance with a pair of cold eyes. Her fingers trembled slightly. It seemed that she was trying her best to restrain herself. This is the ancestral Tomb of the LAN family. Only the LAN family knows this place, and only the LAN family is qualified to stand on this land. But today, the tomb of LAN family was set foot by people with a different surname, which is undoubtedly a great insult to LAN''s surname. Although she scoffs at LAN''s family, she also has the pride of being a person surnamed LAN. "How... How could it be like this?" Liu Yingying looked at the boy who had not changed in the distance. Ye Dong also noticed from the other party''s reaction that Liu Yingying seemed unable to control him. With his experience and experience, his spiritual power is obviously above Liu Yingying! He has died repeatedly several times! Even if he did not become a false god, his spiritual power was much better than Liu Yingying. After all, Liu Yingying can only control people whose mental strength is weaker than him! Ye Dong smiled faintly and said to the woman who made him miss everything in front of him, but he was afraid, "Liu Yingying, LAN LAN, let''s find a place to have a good chat." Liu Yingying looks back at LAN LAN. Lan Lan sees from Liu Yingying''s eyes... Agree? Mental control failed? Lan Lan took a deep breath. It seems that this teenager is not an ordinary person. He even failed Liu Yingying''s mental control. This is Liu Yingying''s spiritual control. It has failed for the first time! Ye Dong looked at the pavilion next to the ancestral tomb, and then said to LAN LAN and Liu Yingying, "let''s go to the pavilion and have a good chat? Or do you have a better place?" Liu Yingying said coldly, "what do you want to tell us? Before that, you shouldn''t tell us how you know my number? I bought this number 200 years ago, and almost no one knows it." Lan Lan nodded gently. Obviously, her number is also. Ye Dong smiled and said, "I''m more curious about why your number hasn''t been changed in the past 200 years. Of course, if it has been changed, I can''t find you. In short, you gave me the number. If you want to know when you gave it to me, come here." With that, ye Dong walked towards the pavilion. The two women hesitated slightly for a moment, but they followed. Ye Dong took the lead in sitting down on the stone bench next to the stone table in the middle of the pavilion. Looking at the two women, they came in with a wary face. They couldn''t help laughing, "I''m surprised. Why did you two get together and create an underground organization like witch camp? What''s the purpose?" Liu Yingying said faintly, "the witch camp was born to remove the darkness of the world. Like the Dragon army of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s just one in the light and one in the dark, but what we do is actually the same." Ye Dong wondered, "like the rebels?" Lan Lan''s eyebrows slightly picked, "have you seen my brother?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course I have. We are very good friends. Of course, you two are also very good friends like me. It''s just that you don''t have this memory in this world. In fact... It''s good not to have that memory. It''s not a pleasant memory." Liu Yingying looked puzzled, "you mean, you don''t come from this world? But from another world? In another world, we used to be friends? That''s why you know our numbers?" Ye Dong nodded. Lan Lan snorted coldly and said, "it''s ridiculous. Yingying, do you really believe this man''s nonsense? He is obviously the Dragon army of the dragon country. As for the mobile phone number, it is estimated that the Dragon army has investigated it. Maybe now we are surrounded by the Dragon army!" Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN and smiled, but he didn''t speak. Lan Lan was looked at by Ye Dong, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable, "what are you laughing at? I was wrong?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m just happy because you''re still alive." Lan Lan''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared, "what are you talking about? When did I die?" The smile on Ye Dong''s face slowly converged, and then said, "sister LAN, I used to be me, but I was fooled around by you. Later, I thought you had multiple personalities in your body. Later, I learned that you pretended. Later, because of some things, I had to kill you myself." Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, but this time she didn''t show a nervous and anxious expression. Unexpectedly, her expressions just now were all pretended! Lan Lan''s mouth slightly aroused a evil smile, "you mean, I died in your hand? Moreover, according to your name, your relationship with me seems very good?" Ye Dong said faintly, "an ignorant little boy once took you to meet his parents." The ignorant little boy naturally said Ye Dong himself. Lan Lan couldn''t help laughing. "When will your imagination end? Yingying, let''s kill him together." Lan Lan''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion. The bastard said they had been together in another world and even met their parents. Even if she wants to play with others, she can''t do that, can she? Liu Yingying suddenly hesitated. He turned to LAN LAN and said, "we haven''t seen this man, but he seems to know us very well. I want to confirm it." Lan Lan helplessly shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, turned his back, and saw that he was very helpless. Liu Yingying smiled at Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, um... What was our previous relationship?" Ye Dong said calmly, "you like me and pursue me crazily, but I''m not interested in you, but you still like me very much." "Poof -" Lan Lan suddenly couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. She leaned forward and backward and trembled. "Yingying, are you willing to believe him now? Ha ha -" Liu Yingying took a deep breath, took out an art knife from her arms and said coldly, "he''s really playing with us. Blue, kill him together!" Ye Dong was speechless and said, "it''s true!" "You dare say! Go to hell!" The two women suddenly approached Ye Dong like ghosts. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and came to the entrance of the ancestral tomb in a blink. Chapter 793 Boom! A thunderstorm like voice came from LAN LAN''s body! Lan Lan instantly entered the state of boiling blood into the devil. However, her state of boiling blood into the devil at the moment is completely different! Lan Lan''s whole body was like being crossed into a bloody coat. Without the breath of the wind, he was calm like a lake without the slightest sound! The huge saber glowed cold in her hand! Lan Lan jumped up. Her bloody body covered the bright moon in the sky. The big saber in her hand was pulled behind her and turned into a terrible wind! At the moment when Lan Lan landed, he looked back at his back. The other party was already fighting with Liu Yingying. Her face was shocked! He hid the knife just now? This guy can escape her slash? That means that the other party''s speed and explosive power are far above her! But she is also a level 10 power! The top level of a power is level 10! But the strength gap between the two sides is so big. Has the other side broken through the tenth level? Is there really a realm above the tenth level? "Ah --" Liu Yingying sat on the ground and stood up from LAN LAN''s side. The art knife in her hand was gripped by her, almost crushed! "How can it be! His strength is too poor with us! Moreover, he doesn''t seem to use his best!" Lan Lan also looked ugly at the moment and said, "we''re not his opponent. Let''s go first!" "Yes!" Two women turn around and leave here! However, just then! A terrible gravity suddenly fell in the sky! The moment the two women turned around, they suddenly felt that their bodies could not move! They can only desperately use their strength to resist this force. Once they relax, they will not be able to stand up! Ye Dong slowly came to them and glanced at Liu YingYing and LAN LAN one by one. "In fact, if you want to go, I will let you go. After all, we used to be good friends. But at this moment, I have a question for you. After answering, I''ll let you go. " The gravity on Liu YingYing and LAN LAN slowly disappeared. The two women suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, they looked at Ye Dong''s eyes, not as unscrupulous as before. But with a kind of vigilance, and fear! Liu Yingying said in a cold voice, "I''ll answer you a question, and you have to answer me a question!" Ye Dong nodded faintly. Since two people don''t know him in this world, there''s no need to repeat the mistakes. As long as both of them can live well and don''t do anything harmful to the world, let them live like this. Ye Dong asked Liu Yingying, "do you two have the idea of destroying the world?" Lan Lan robbed Bai Dao at this time, "I''ve long wanted to destroy this garbage world!" Liu Yingying took a deep breath and said faintly, "although I hate the world, but... In view of the end of the dark sequence, I don''t intend to make the second dark sequence. The witch camp is just a rebel like existence. We are not restricted by the laws of the Dragon Kingdom and do righteous things! " "Specially assassinate those bad people who kill, burn and plunder?" Ye Dong asked calmly. Liu Yingying nodded, "although no one believes it, we do. LAN and I have never killed a good man by mistake. It''s ridiculous that the Dragon Kingdom wants us to be dissolved! The Dragon Kingdom only cares about the development of science and technology, but it ignores the villains who kill, burn and loot. If they can pay attention to the human beings who purify the world, I think the world will have hope for people to live! " Liu Yingying has changed a lot. They say that environment makes people, and they don''t know what she has experienced in this world. It doesn''t seem as crazy as before, but... Relatively, it''s not as strong as before. As for LAN LAN. Her personality seems to have converged a lot, perhaps because of her lack of strength, and the evil in her heart has not been amplified. It seems that weak, sometimes, is also a good thing. At least, they dare not do too much in the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "OK, you go. If you have any difficulties or need help, call me." LAN LAN and Liu Yingying looked at each other. Liu Yingying raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "you... Do you really come from another world? What kind of purpose did you come to us?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "find you to confirm something. I should have left this world, but the opportunity to leave has not come yet. That means that there are still dangerous factors endangering mankind or the future development of Bluestar in this world, and there is no one to fight them in future generations. Therefore, I can only be here all the time." Lan Lan''s expression at this time seemed more secure. Liu Yingying was still puzzled, "if you would let me invade your brain and let me understand your Memory Palace, maybe... Maybe I would believe you." Lan Lan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and then she looked at Ye Dong with her eyebrows. How could he dare? "If we are really good friends, if I used to really like you very much, then after watching your Memory Palace, I won''t do anything to you, what do you say?" Liu Yingying said calmly. "Do you think there is the answer you want in my memory palace?" It seems that this is Liu Yingying''s problem. Liu Yingying nodded and said, "in short, I''m very curious, but I can''t think of the answer for the moment. Moreover, I don''t believe what you said, so I can only see is true." Ye dong thought for a moment and then warned, "if I die, the world will be destroyed, so..." Lan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "if you die, the world will be destroyed?" Ye Dong smiled faintly. He was not talking, but closed his eyes. Liu Yingying took Lan Lan''s hand and said, "LAN, let''s see it together." Lan Lan looked helpless, "I''m not interested, but... I don''t want to make you unhappy." Liu Yingying smiled, and then their eyes lit up a blue light at the same time. Ye Dong''s eyes automatically opened, and blue light instantly absorbed into his eyes. Ye dong thought he would be controlled when the other party read his memory. Unexpectedly, he was able to master his consciousness independently and was not controlled. LAN LAN and Liu Yingying look at Ye Dong''s past experience in Ye Dong''s huge memory palace. They can''t believe what their eyes see! "Creator God? Is there really a God in this world?" Liu Yingying exclaimed. Ye Dong booed Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying was shocked and speechless. Is this man''s spiritual power too strong? When his memory palace was read by him, he was able to maintain a clear consciousness? Is it Is he also God? Chapter 794 I don''t know how long it took. The blue light in Liu YingYing and LAN LAN''s eyes slowly disappeared. The venue was silent. The three fought against each other and balanced each other. Lan Lan clenched her fist slightly, her eyes flushed and glared at Ye Dong. Liu Yingying was already in tears. The man in front of her was really loved by her and cherished by her as if she cherished her life! When she wanted to pry into his deeper memory, she couldn''t see anything. Some memories were covered with black fog. Maybe it was the memory she couldn''t see as a mortal. "Did you kill me?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong with a look of resentment, his heart like death. She knew very well that the LAN LAN in her memory was really her. Whether it was her style or a secret hidden in the bottom of her heart, only she knew it. Although she did play Ye Dong, she still had special feelings for ye Dong in her heart. Otherwise, why did she choose Ye Dong to be her boyfriend and why did she do so many things for her. After seeing those memories, Liu Yingying understood the memories between her and ye Dong in the second world. It was just resentment. He seems to represent absolute justice and can give up everything, even his life, for his faith. That''s how he came all the way. It is much greater and more meaningful than what they do in the witch camp. In contrast, the witch camp is just like the world, venting their inner dissatisfaction and anger about the world. As expected, not everyone can be the Savior. Ye Dong looked at the two tearful women with a stubborn face. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I have changed the future and many things. I like this future very much. At least you are still alive and haven''t done anything harmful to the world. I hope you can maintain this. However, with the increasing strength of the Dragon Kingdom, your existence is constantly attracting the attention of the Dragon kingdom. One day you will meet the battle generals of the Dragon kingdom. At that time, things may change greatly. If you can dissolve the witch camp and join the Dragon Kingdom, I can pull strings for you. " The two women were silent and looked at each other. Liu Yingying took a deep breath and said, "Ye Dong, give us time to think about it. We''ll call you then." Ye Dong nodded and smiled faintly, "I hope that in this world, I can see sister LAN and Yingying at the same time, and stand on the stage of the history of the dragon country with me, not as an enemy." Words fall. Ye Fan took a step back. Disappeared in an instant. Empty city. Ye Fan appeared on the huge platform of the empty city. He sighed helplessly, and then walked towards the empty city. One day, he will enter the temple as a false god. Everything in the world will become a cloud of the past. This is really, too cruel. Maybe... Everyone wants to be God, but how many people can give up these beautiful things in the world. Perhaps his changed future is the most ideal future in his mind. Because in this future, the people who know him are only a few hands, and they are all the friends of shallow water. Even if he suddenly disappeared that day, perhaps no one will miss him too much. Maybe they will forget him a few days later. "Ye Dong." Ye Dong looked up. There was a woman standing above the platform. He was going to call the third sister, but when he thought about it carefully, it might cause some small misunderstandings, so he changed his mouth, "hmm? What''s the matter?" "Well... Dr. Qin is looking for you." Su ran holds a notebook in her hand and says, looking at him respectfully. Is this the guy who jumped the 300 year timeline and came from the past to the future? It is said that if he hadn''t jumped the timeline, the blue star at the moment would have been destroyed. The blue star is not as beautiful as it is now. There are nuclear winters everywhere. A man who has changed the future of Bluestar. But he came back to the empty city. Maybe they used to have a good relationship! Ye Dong smiled at Su ran and then came to Dr. Qin''s laboratory. "Ye Dong!" Dr. Qin and the ghost shouted in unison. Ye Dong nodded and asked Dr. Qin, "doctor, are you looking for me?" Dr. Qin nodded and looked at the ghost on one side. "The ghost went to check the space crack and seemed to find something. However, he was only willing to tell you that now you are here, ghost. Can you say it?" Ye Dong looked at the ghost and wondered, "just tell Dr. Qin directly." The ghost directly ignored Dr. Qin and said to Ye Dong, "there is something in the space crack." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He went to confirm that the rebels and the witch camp, two underground organizations, did not feel the smell of trying to destroy the world from them. We are still the same, doing what we want to do with only one belief. Even now Lan Lan, after setting up the witch camp with Liu Yingying, doesn''t seem to be as crazy as before. At least he felt a feeling that he had not felt before in LAN LAN''s body, that is, she has now become a living person, a person with emotion. After excluding these two points, ye Dong is confused about why he is still in this world. If blue star will continue to develop peacefully in the future, there will be no existence threatening the fate of the whole blue star. Then the creator God should come to him at this time. But the creator did not, in addition to the discovery of ghosts in space cracks. Maybe the reason why the creator didn''t take him out of here has a lot to do with the so-called "things" in the space crack! Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the ghost. Ye Dong''s face also changed slightly. He asked, "what do you mean there''s something in the space crack? What do you see?" The ghost took a deep breath and then said, "the ozone layer of the blue star is almost torn apart by these space cracks. The space cracks are all over the ozone layer of the blue star. If the ozone layer disappears, the organisms and plants on the blue star will face the light and temperature released by the sun. In that case, all the organisms in the world will die! What causes the ozone layer to lose its function is those space cracks. Space cracks do not simply appear, but are excavated by some "organisms". Although their excavation speed is very slow, I can guarantee that in the past few years, maybe a few months, the space crack will become a space-time tunnel, and something will land on blue star! " The ghost suddenly looked at Dr. Qin and said, "he knows better than me, but he didn''t tell you." Dr. Qin''s face suddenly changed and finally sighed helplessly. Chapter 795 It seems that Dr. Qin is really worth something. There are so many space cracks near the ozone layer of blue star. Doesn''t he know? Will he not send someone to investigate? Ye Dong hesitated for a moment, then asked Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with those space cracks?" Dr. Qin smiled bitterly and said, "do you know what is called plane invasion?" Ye Dong looked at the ghost, thought about it, and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about cosmology. Is the plane invasion a person from another world who has entered this world?" "The other party is not necessarily human." Dr. Qin took a deep breath and then said, "these cracks first appeared a hundred years ago. At that time, it was also an era with the most rapid development of Bluestar technology. The initial shape of space cracks was not the crack shape you see now. It took more than 100 years to gradually become like this. At first, the thickness of the ozone layer was only reduced, and we were also looking for the reasons for the reduction. However, because the available information was too scarce, and Bluestar was in an era of scientific and technological development, I also had a lot of projects on hand that were being studied. For the reduction of the ozone layer, we only think that the rapid development of science and technology and the continuous rise of harmful gases until we developed the magnetic levitation technology, and those chemical plants were eliminated by the times. Originally thought that in this way, the thinning trend of the ozone layer should be stopped, but unexpectedly, the thinning trend of the ozone layer did not stop, but increased day by day with the passage of time, and cracks began to appear. Originally, it was only about a centimeter in size, but now it has expanded to a few meters, with a maximum distance of more than ten meters. " The ghost added at this time, "the formation of space-time tunnel also corrodes a hole surface in the spatial ligament, cuts off the spatial flow layer, and judges the distance between the spatial flow layer and the distance between space and space, as well as time. The crack is caused by the decay of the space flow layer and the excavation impact. If there is a crack of more than ten meters, it means that the size of the creatures excavating this space is about ten meters. Therefore, the creatures invading the plane are not necessarily human, at least human, and can never grow to that size. Moreover, ordinary substances cannot damage the space ligament. There is only one substance that can corrode the space ligament, that is dark matter. " Dark matter refers to the ghost itself! The ghost took a deep breath and said, "originally, I planned to break the spatial ligament and try to dig to see if I could open a new space-time tunnel. However, because it takes too long to go, and there is no life feature to show where I can go in a short time, it is estimated that if I have no brain to dig like this, it will be impossible to really open a space-time tunnel for hundreds of years. The space cracks above the blue star are excavated point-to-point and straight line. Otherwise, the cracks will not last so long, but will appear at the moment when they are about to dig through the space-time cracks. In other words, the blue star is targeted by other creatures in the plane world. And they have used more than 100 years to open up space cracks, and they are about to succeed! At that time, I only saw something moving, but I wasn''t sure what it was, but they were really about to get through! " The ghost said and looked at Dr. Qin, "when they open the space crack and fix the space-time tunnel, when the ozone layer of the blue star is destroyed, the vast majority of creatures on the blue star can''t resist the direct ultraviolet and heat of the sun, but gradually decay, the mountains, rivers and oceans will wither, and mankind will go extinct again! On this basis, don''t forget, there are these creatures who open up the cracks in space. If their goal is blue star from the beginning, they will never let go of any creature on blue star. This is the drawback of the rapid development of science and technology! " Dr. Qin slightly clenched his fist, "if there is civilization in the universe, with the level of civilization we currently have, it may only be the bottom, but even the bottom is enough to attract the attention of other civilizations. Because the scope of the crack is too large, I don''t know how to control it. If I don''t say it, it''s just to cause unnecessary panic, but... Considering the time and the corrosion rate of the ozone layer, the blue star will experience a terrible plane invasion in a few months or years. " "Perhaps the biggest place is not the creatures, but the sun above our heads." the ghost said faintly, "the blue star has been protected by the ozone layer for a long time, so that the creatures and plants on the blue star can grow freely, but if there is no ozone layer, without the invasion of these creatures, mankind will perish in a few years." Ye dong now finally knows why the creator did not come to pick him up. The rapid development of science and technology has led to a plane invasion! Did the creator intend him to stop all this? Can he really stop the plane invasion? Ye dong thought for a moment and then said, "that is to say, compared with biological invasion, the greatest threat to mankind is the sun after the ozone layer falls off?" Ghost shadow and Dr. Qin nodded firmly. Ye Dong asked, "can the cold block ultraviolet rays?" As soon as he said this, Dr. Qin was slightly stunned. The ghost seemed to be a little surprised, and the shadow trembled slightly. Dr. Qin said, "the ozone layer is actually a layer of trace gases. The cold... May also block the penetration of ultraviolet rays. I once had a similar idea. It is difficult to use my cloud layer to replace the ozone layer, and it is necessary to surround the whole blue star. With my ability, I can only resist a small part, and my attention is focused on the creatures in the space crack. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I can try to spread my cold under the ozone layer of the whole blue star, seal the entrance of the space crack, and even inject the cold into the space crack. During this period, Dr. Qin, you should take action." Dr. Qin wondered, "you mean building an underground world?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, even if it''s only a few months, I think we should try to let all humans enter the underground world until the plane invasion is over. There are a lot of things to do. You should know better than me. When the end of the world comes, start now!" Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "this will cause panic and panic will bring disaster." Chapter 796 Ye Dong knows that if the panic caused by the global construction starts, the panic will bring disaster. But the same will unite all mankind. The advantage is that billions of human beings do one thing together, which greatly speeds up the progress and efficiency. The disadvantage is that if someone knows that Bluestar is facing the test of the end of the world, it will stimulate some people''s fear of death, and the fear of death to a certain extent is anger! They will look at the world angrily. In this way, the world will be chaotic! Ye Dong said coldly, "it''s better than doing nothing. It''s better to let a small number of people perish than let mankind perish. I believe most people still want to live. What do you say, Dr. Qin?" "OK, I''ll make a plan now and contact leaders of various countries to carry out this plan together." Dr. Qin nodded and then walked outside the laboratory. Wait until Dr. Qin leaves. The ghost then said to Ye Dong, "what are you... What are you going to do? Create a layer of cold fog outside the blue star? How much elemental energy do you have? It''s estimated that you don''t have enough!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "my advantage is that I have endless element energy. Take me to the space crack." Endless elemental energy? How is that possible? Although the ghost doesn''t really believe Ye Dong''s words, it still opens a time and space tunnel for him. After all, at present, it is estimated that there is no better way. "Master." A familiar voice came from the front. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. It was Li Wei. "Li Wei, you came just in time. I need you!" Li Wei chuckled and said, "I know what the master is going to do next from Dr. Qin. It happens that I have a rest in the air these days. I thought, maybe I can help. The master is going to use the cold instead of the ozone layer to protect the blue star?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, there are many people, and maybe it can be faster." Then ye Dong called Shuanglan. Frost Blue''s silver hair soon attracted everyone''s attention. Li Wei said with consternation on her face, "master, who is she?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "she is..." "I am the master''s demon, and the master gives me the name Shuanglan." Shuanglan introduces herself with a smile to Li Wei. Demon? Li Wei obviously doesn''t know what the devil is. However, from the cold smell emitted from her, it can be seen that the other party is also an ice power. The ghost had opened the time-space tunnel and warned, "Ye Dong, ready." "OK, let''s go in now." Ye Dong took the lead in entering the space-time tunnel, and others followed closely. In a few seconds. Everyone came to the bottom of the ozone layer. A group of people looked up and saw that there were countless dense space cracks near the ozone layer. These space cracks are constantly flashing some light, as if something is about to come out of it. Frost blue saw the scene in front of her, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, "master, this is..." Ye Dong explained, "these things are called space cracks. What we have to do now is to spread cold air on them to replace the ozone layer. The thickness should not be too thick. Otherwise, it will not simply resist ultraviolet rays. It is estimated that even the sun can not penetrate." "Good!" Frost blue looked back at Li Wei, "sister, where shall we start first?" Li Wei said, "the cold range must cover the whole blue star. We can just pave along the lower part of the ozone layer. What do you think, master?" Ye Dong nodded and then took out more than 2000 psychic cards from his backpack. "If you feel that the element energy is not enough, you can crush one, so that the element energy can be restored." Li Wei looked at the psychic card in her hand. "Three hundred years later, Bluestar still has no technology to make this kind of psychic card, and I don''t know what the master got from." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''ll explain to you later. Let''s start. I''ll deal with the monsters in these space cracks." With that, ye Dong walked to a huge space crack, and the ghost also followed up. "Are you going to inject cold air into the space cracks to resist their invasion?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if you can really do it, it would be better. I''m just going to confirm what creatures want to invade our blue star." With that, ye Dong pressed his hand on the space crack. There was a strong corrosiveness on the space crack. At least Ye Dong could clearly feel the changes on his fingers, but it could not hurt him. Cold transport! Even if there is a very small gap, the cold can enter. The ghost looked at Ye Dong, who didn''t realize how dangerous the situation was. It was provocative. As the cold air enters the space crack, ye Dong also closes his eyes. The cold air can replace his eyes and let him see what he wants to see. A very slender thing with sharp spikes up and down is constantly shaking in this small hole. Each vibration will make the space crack shake down some small materials. This tiny thing doesn''t look like a machine, but like an organ in a creature. The length is too long! Ye Dong went in more than 300 meters, but he still didn''t see the end of the space crack. On the other side, Li Wei and Shuanglan are walking along the bottom of the ozone layer. The two colleagues raise their arms and keep hitting the bottom of the ozone layer. Then they spread in all directions like milk, as if they were coating a layer of cream on the surface of a layer of cake. The speed is very fast, but the area of blue star is too large. This speed is only fast, I want to cover the whole blue star with cold. I don''t know how long it will take. The ghost looked at the series of actions of the three of them. I feel very helpless in my heart. Their approach is too naive. But it''s the only thing they can do right now. Plane invasion is the plundering of high civilization from low civilization. How can it be stopped. If the other party is not fully sure, how dare to carry out the plane invasion? After all, the plane invasion takes too long. But if you succeed, you can get a planet, and the benefits are great compared with the time it takes. Ye Dong really felt a little powerless. At this time, he said to the ghost, "ghost, come here." The ghost heard Ye Dong''s call, flew towards him and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Ye Dong looked at the space crack in front of him and said, "help me get through this space-time tunnel." "What... What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Chapter 797 Ye Dong said silently, "I''m not crazy. Isn''t your ability to open the space crack? You can open it and close it, right?" When the ghost heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned and said, "it''s true... It''s true, but the space crack I opened still exists." "But he will deviate from his original position," Ye Dong said, looking at the ghost''s light bulb eyes. "This can disrupt their plans, or slow down their rhythm, can''t it?" The ghost nodded and said, "indeed... If they can''t detect the specific location of the space crack, it may take some time, or they can only drill holes from scratch. Do you want me to open all the space cracks, but close them?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I thought so. However, the amount of work is huge. It is estimated that you alone can''t complete it in a short time. Moreover, even if the space Thunder Wind disappears, the corroded ozone layer will not recover. Now you just need to help me open the space crack in front of me." The ghost asked in a deep voice, "are you going to go in alone to stop them?" "Stopping is not a negotiation. They should have a high degree of civilization like Bluestar. Although I don''t know much about cosmology, looking at the current situation of Bluestar, it is estimated that the available resources on Bluestar have been exhausted when the technology has developed to the current level. Then, if you want to get more resources, you can only plunder the resources of other worlds. But they don''t know the consequences of plundering blue star, which may cause them heavy losses. At least I will never let them go. I intend to negotiate with them. Even if the talks fail, at least I can know more about them. " The ghost heard the speech, nodded and said, "it''s so, but... It''s too dangerous." "I think there should be no better candidate than me. Stop talking nonsense and help me open the space crack." The ghost had no choice but to come to the space crack. He put his hand on the space crack and turned back to Ye Dong, "If I open the space crack and fix the space-time tunnel, I can only keep it in the expanded state. If it is closed, I will completely lose contact with you. Are you going to let me open the space crack for you or go with you?" Ye Dong hummed, "if you are willing to go with me, I have no problem." He had planned to go alone and set a time for the ghost to open in a few days. However, now think about it, maybe bringing ghosts is also a good way, so that he can open the space crack at any time and take him back. The ghost sighed again, "then I''ll go with you. I also want to see what alien creatures look like. This is the highest direction pursued by every scientist." "Are you a scientist?" Ye Dong looked surprised. The ghost said faintly, "it used to be." With that, the ghost slapped on the space crack. I saw that the space crack was suddenly broken, and the surface was constantly corroded by a black material and burned through at a speed visible to the naked eye! The ghost walked into the space-time crack and then said to Ye Dong, "our speed is much faster than they dig. We may meet in the space-time tunnel. You''d better be ready for war." Ye Dong nodded and then walked into the space-time tunnel. The road ahead is like a plastic foam that is constantly disappearing at the speed of the naked eye and spreads rapidly towards the front. The more Ye Dong walked in, the more he felt that his clothes were aging and weathering. It is estimated that he will be as naked as before. I don''t know whether this time-space tunnel can let his flesh pass through. This is also a purpose for ye Dong to bring the ghost. If he suddenly passes out, it is estimated that the ghost will take him back. He has been wondering why his body can''t cross the time-space tunnel, can''t cross the time through two identical worlds, or can''t cross any time-space tunnel? The ghost looked at Ye Dong on one side and gradually became naked. His face changed slightly and reminded him, "I remember that you will have the symptoms of coma when you cross the time-space tunnel. Will you also appear this time?" Ye Dong shook his head and said uncertainly, "I''m not very clear, but there should be no problem. I don''t feel uncomfortable at present." "If you faint, it''s like opening a passage to the blue star for those aliens who want to invade the blue star. At that time, mankind will fall into the rule of alien creatures faster. "They can only appear from this place. Even if they do, Li Wei and they will stop them. Moreover, do you really think that so many level 10 powers in the Dragon kingdom are vegetarian? If it wasn''t for the global invasion, it wouldn''t be a big problem. It just opened a channel. Maybe they underestimated the level of our powers and may be sending us supplies! " The ghost sneered and said, "the blue star has been invaded by the plane. You even think that the other party is coming to send you materials. You don''t know whether you should be naive or really think so." Ye Dong said with a smile, "sometimes you have to be bold, otherwise, when one day really comes, you will only be in a hurry and panic." Perhaps this is why Ye Dong was able to overcome the dark sequence in the end. It has to be said that ye Dong is actually the main factor to overcome the dark sequence. It is precisely because of his uncertain factors that people can''t understand. The time of the day, blink away. The ghost stopped, and the shadow became a little transparent, so he decided to sit down and have a rest. Ye Fan threw two psychic cards to him, and he waited nearby. When the two psychic cards go down, the ghost''s element ability is immediately restored. The ghost looked surprised and said, "in the end of the law, you will use this defeated dark sequence? In this way, the elemental energy of the power will become endless. What is this? It seems to be a substance that can lock energy in 4 quantities? Curious... I have never seen this thing." The matter that locks energy is naturally not the matter that exists on the blue star, and the blue star has no technology to compress element energy. Ye Dong couldn''t explain it clearly himself, but urged, "I''ll tell you slowly in the future. Go on. I feel that I should get through soon. Then I''ll see what it is and dare to invade blue star!" Chapter 798 The opening of the space-time tunnel continues. The front is unfathomable and can''t see five fingers. Even the light source will completely fail in this place. Fortunately, ghosts and ye Dong are not afraid of darkness. Darkness is like day in their eyes. The ghost suddenly stopped and said to Ye Dong, "the quality of the space layer has changed and is about to get through." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was emitting wisps of white fog. The whole space tunnel suddenly became very cold. The ghost began to work against the cold. The space layer in front crashed down like gravel and fell to the ground into black ash. The ghost stopped suddenly. "This is the last 2cm. You can see the other end of the spatial ligament right away." WOW¡ª¡ª A light came in, and ye Dong''s face changed slightly. When the space ligament disappeared completely, a green light came from the front. The crowd ahead was dense. It was indeed people. At least they all had their own bodies, but they seemed to be much taller than ordinary people. Each one was more than three meters tall. Ye Dong was like a dwarf in front of them. Click, click! The blue light kept shining from the front. Ye Dong and the ghost immediately noticed an extremely terrible force, gathering! "Hands up!" a pure but very rough voice came from the front. Ye Dong and the ghost were slightly surprised. This is... The language of the Dragon kingdom! They are also dragon people? no They are not dragon people! They are human beings from another world! The languages of the two sides seem to be the same. The only difference is that these people are much taller than the humans on the blue star! Ye Dong raised his hands and walked slowly forward. His eyes fell on the monster like a corpse next to a human. Is this thing constantly excavating space? He finally looked at one of the giants, a man who looked like a captain, and said, "Hello, on behalf of blue star, I bring you real greetings. Excuse me, what''s your purpose?" "Human? Is it human?" "It''s our human language! It''s human indeed!" "How could it be human? He looks so small. How could there be such a small human?" "Everybody put down your arms!" It seems that ye Dong guessed right. The middle-aged man asked everyone to lay down their weapons and then walked in his direction. Ye Dong saw each other''s appearance. The other party''s appearance is indeed human. There is no other difference from ordinary human beings. The only difference is that it is much taller than human beings on the blue star! Their average height seems to be about three meters, and element energy also flows in their bodies. Does that mean that there are also powers in their world? The middle-aged man squatted down, flat with Ye Dong, stretched his hand to Ye Dong, "Hello, human." Ye Dong then stretched out his hand and shook hands with the middle-aged man. Click! Next to them, a man stood on their left and photographed this historic moment! Since it''s human. That shouldn''t be to plunder the resources of their planet? However, this possibility cannot be excluded. Although both sides are human beings, there is a big gap in essence. Ye Dongsong opened the hand of a middle-aged man and then asked, "are you human, too?" The middle-aged man nodded, "we are indeed human beings. Maybe you have never seen such tall human beings, but we have never seen such Petite human beings." Ye Dong then asked, "you should know that there will be a planet opposite the space tunnel, and you are constantly digging. I want to know what your purpose is?" The middle-aged man chuckled, "our planet is very short of materials, so we have been looking for a planet with living organisms in the universe. However, because the distance between the planets is too far, it may take hundreds of years to go back and forth, let alone transport the materials back and forth. Therefore, we have opened a window to break through the technology of plane and connect the two planets with a space tunnel. In this way, it will be very convenient to go back and forth, but the excavation speed is very slow. It often takes nearly hundreds of years to open a time-space tunnel. But... The benefits will be considerable. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, but he still said calmly, "in other words, are you going to rob our blue star resources?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and said, "little human, is the word plunder too much? If we had known you were human, we wouldn''t waste time here. Our plundering targets are some species of opposite sex living in the world. They have no civilization. Therefore, their planet is very rich in materials. If it is human beings or higher-level civilization, we hope to establish trade exchanges for a long time. What''s more, I don''t think there are materials on your planet that can be plundered by us. What do you say? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "since you already know that the opposite side of the space crack is the blue star, stop digging. Your digging has done great harm to the ozone layer of our planet. If you dig it, it may destroy the ozone layer of our planet and lead to the extinction of our planet." The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "so, how are you going to stop us from digging? How much resources are you going to... Pay?" When that comes out. Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed. He finally understood each other''s meaning. Their so-called trade is actually blackmail! It''s blackmail! If you don''t want them to destroy your planet, exchange the materials of your planet! Materials are scarce, and it takes too much time to rob. It''s better for you to concentrate and offer them with both hands! "Why don''t you talk?" the middle-aged man said with a puzzled face. Ye Dong asked at this time, "I wonder if you can take me to your planet? Then I can go back and tell our leaders about the situation here and talk about the transaction." The middle-aged man smiled faintly, clapped his hands and said, "of course, very welcome. Let''s go. I''ll take you to visit our planet. Come with me." The giants gave way. The middle-aged man walked in front, and ye Dong and the ghost followed each other. A pair of eyes kept scanning them. The ghost took a deep breath and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. Ye Dong is also uncomfortable. He is watched by a group of people like monkeys. No one will feel comfortable. However, in order to see what the world of giant Bluestar is like, he can only be patient with us. Chapter 799 Led by middle-aged giants, they got on a plane. Ye Dong sat on the plane by the window and looked at the picture outside the window. The gravity of the planet seems to be many times that of the blue star. Because the multiple is not very high, he can''t know the exact number for the moment. But the strength of gravity means the strength of the creatures growing up on this planet. If a human being grows up under such strong gravity in infancy, an ordinary five-year-old can lift a stone with all his strength, while giants can easily lift the stone with one hand. Giants obviously have a better growth environment than humans. As like as two peas, the world is full of energy and the giant is obviously capable of doing things. This is exactly the same as LAN-STAR. At present, it is uncertain whether giants are enemies or friends. But from what the other party said before, it can be seen that the giants obviously didn''t pay attention to the humans on the blue star. It takes a long time to get through the space-time tunnel. Even if the opposite end is human, it will take them so long to get through the space-time tunnel and pay for it. That''s probably what it means. If not, maybe they won''t be as kind as they seem now. Ye Dong plans to confirm the civilization level of the world and some basic information. Only by understanding these fundamental information can he think about what he will say next. I don''t know how long it took. The plane descended slowly. The moment the cabin door opened, ye Dong and the ghost got off the plane at the command of the middle-aged man. Click, click¡ª¡ª It was as if the message had been received, and there were many people around the landing place. Holding a unique camera in their hands, they took photos of Ye Dong and the ghost. "Human! What a small human! Eech! What''s the shadow around him?" "What kind of creature is that? Why is there only a shadow?" "It seems that there will be two more races on the plate of alien creatures, ha ha ha." Ye Dong and ghost got on a big black car again, and the car began to drive out of the airport slowly. The middle-aged man in the co pilot''s seat turned back and said, "our leader wants to see you. He happens to be nearby. I''ll take you to see them now. Before that, can I ask you a question? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "ask." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you should be the strongest human on your planet?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "the strength of a power depends on the power they master, but if I only rely on my physical quality, I should be the first blue star." When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he nodded with understanding on his face and said softly, "powers, it seems that your cultivation system is the same as our planet, ha ha." Ye Dong wondered, "I don''t know what the state of the strongest person on your planet is?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "this..." The ghost then asked, "as a kind of information exchange, the strongest person on our planet is the one around me. You have enough time to exchange information with him." The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "after meeting our leader, say, I''m just a person who sends you to see the leader." The other party obviously doesn''t want to say. Ye Dong nodded and said he understood. After more than an hour''s drive. The road ahead gradually became empty. On a huge plain square, there is a very spacious airstrip. At the end of the runway, a huge building with a very wide area and pure white, like an ancient European castle, stands on the earth. Ye Dong and the ghost came down from the car. The giant soldiers on the left and right sides in front were guarded with guns. The two people walked along the red carpet in the center towards the Castle Entrance in front. Behind a painted red gate, there is a room with the same pattern as the court. There are countless giants on all sides of the room, and there are two seats in the middle, which is obviously prepared for ye Dong and ghosts. The middle-aged man said to Ye Dong and the ghost, "the leaders and cabinet members of our country have been present. Please take a seat, too." Ye Dong and the ghost walked towards the two positions in the middle. Pop! The light is on, and ye Dong looks up to the front. I saw a bloated bald fat man with one hand supporting his chin and a bored face looking towards Ye Dong, "are you an alien?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "excuse me, are you the leader of this planet?" The bald fat man nodded and said, "this planet is called aqua blue star. I''m the leader of aqua blue star. Next, I''ll ask you some basic information about your planet. You can choose to answer or not. Of course, if you want the two stars to make friends, I hope you don''t avoid my question." Ye Dong nodded and said, "excuse me." Jianghai took a piece of A4 paper out of his arms, opened it, and then asked Ye Dong, "what is the size of your planet?" I didn''t expect the other party to ask this question. Ye dong thought for a moment and replied, "5 billion square kilometers with a diameter of 10000 kilometers." When that comes out. There was a sound of taking a cold breath in the field. But no one spoke, or spoke out his inner thoughts. Ye Dong looked at Jiang Hehai with a surprised look on his face and wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" The river and sea looked at Ye Dong calmly and said, "do you know what the surface mask of water blue star is? 500 million!" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, this planet is so small? It''s only one tenth of blue star? The river and sea were tight, and then asked, "with such a large land area, I think there must be a lot of people?" "The global population is about 50 billion." As soon as the voice fell, there was another exclamation. "About 50 billion people?" the rivers and seas widened their eyes slightly. "So many people, should the civilization or strength of your planet?" Ye Dong said faintly, "everyone in the human race of the blue star is a superpower. If you are civilized, it seems to be similar to you." The river and sea cleared their throat and suddenly straightened their sitting posture. Blue star is a planet with an area of more than 5 billion square kilometers, on which nearly 50 billion people live. Moreover, everyone is a superpower. This is terrible! AquaStar has a total population of 600 million, of which only 50 million are powers. I didn''t expect that this humble little human, the star combat power behind, should be so terrible! Chapter 800 After the rivers and seas, they asked some miscellaneous questions. Ye Dong couldn''t help asking, "now that the space-time tunnel between our planets has been opened, if we become the enemy, it will be a headache for our two planets. On behalf of my planet, I hope to make friends with your planet and seek common development! " The river and sea turned ugly. I thought that the combat effectiveness of such a small human country should be very weak. Just ask some basic information and directly cut into the topic of resource contribution. But now, it''s good that the other party doesn''t ask him for resource contribution. Where else does he dare to mention? Jianghai nodded and said, "then arrange for me to meet the leaders of your planet. You can go back." Ye Dong nodded faintly, flew up slowly from the stool, grabbed the ghost and blinked! Whoosh¡ª¡ª The two men disappeared instantly. The whole room suddenly opened its eyes. "Why is it suddenly an hour?" "It seems that we must not underestimate blue star. The little humans of blue star are much better than us!" "I thought I found another planet rich in materials, but I didn''t expect..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. Li Wei took the three marshals to aquabluestar and signed a star alliance agreement with aquabluestar. With the help of ghosts, the space tunnel will be expanded to accommodate the access of an aircraft carrier, so as to facilitate the commercial aviation exchanges between the two countries. At this moment, ye Dong realized the seriousness of one thing. Aqua Bluestar has only carried out the excavation of a space-time tunnel. After all, the excavation of a space-time tunnel has taken more than 100 years. In other words, the spatial cracks under the blue star ozone layer belong to the invasion of other planes, not Aqua Bluestar! After getting the news. Li Wei soon held an emergency meeting in empty city. Li Wei asked Ye Dong with an ugly face, "master, tell me about the current situation." Ye Dong nodded, got up and looked at the generals in the field and the Marshal''s face. "Originally, I thought the space cracks all over the ozone layer were just an invasion of the blue star, that is, the water blue star that has signed an alliance agreement with us. From the mouth of the leader of aqua blue star, he ordered people to fight a space-time tunnel leading to blue star. Now the space-time tunnel has been opened, so they didn''t continue to fight. In other words, those space cracks under the ozone layer are invasions from different planes, not from AquaStar! " As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes widened. The comet was stunned and said, "Ye Dong, what you said is true? I heard that there are tens of thousands of space cracks under the ozone layer! Is there a species invasion behind each crack? What has become of our blue star?" "Is the universe really so busy? Why do they all suddenly gather towards the blue star?" "If this goes on, the blue star will continue to welcome the attack of various Galaxy species. How long can the blue star last? Ye Dong, is that true?" Ye Dong looked ugly and said, "I was also very surprised by this result. Originally, I thought the space cracks were dug by the people on the water blue star. Unexpectedly, they only dug one, and even if there was only one, it took them more than a hundred years. Space crack is a field that even they dare not touch easily. They only dare to dig one at a time. When I understood this, I thought of the thousands of space cracks under the ozone layer. If they come from different races, we simply can''t predict what creatures we will face next and how strong they are. This is also the main reason why I want to gather you today. Next, I want to talk about the countermeasures. " Everyone held their breath and wanted to hear what ye Dong''s countermeasures were. Ye Dong glanced at the ghost on one side and then said to everyone, "Ghost shadow has the ability to open up the space-time tunnel. Next, I will use his power to open up the space cracks near the ozone layer. We will confirm each other''s purpose one by one. If it is just for materials and has room for negotiation like the giants of AquaStar, we will negotiate with them. If alien species want to invade our world and rob blue stars, they can only be destroyed! Because there are certain requirements for entering the space crack, those with powers below level 10 can''t pass the exam. Only those with powers above level 10 can freely travel through the space crack. Therefore, during this period of time, I hope you can summon all level 10 powers to the empty city. On the other hand, speed up the establishment of human underground time. Even if you can''t use it at that time, you should build it, and it will be used one day. " Ye Dong said, looking at everyone''s expression. They were lost in thought, and many people frowned. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years of stability, they finally ushered in the common invasion of tens of thousands of planes. Is this going to make Bluestar their back garden? Come whenever you want? It seems that the rapid development of science and technology is not a good thing. It has attracted the attention of so many people at the same time! Ye Dong couldn''t help guessing at this time. Is this the last problem left to him by Bluestar? He may have died under the attack of a certain plane, so he entered reincarnation? Now think about it, compared with the things that Bluestar will face next, the previous opponents and disasters are Pediatrics, which is not worth mentioning at all! Like stopping the exploration of these space cracks, Bluestar may be able to survive for some time, but the outcome will not change! Blue star is also a galaxy in the 3000 worlds controlled by genesis. He was born in this galaxy and was chosen as God''s servant. The creator God chose God''s servant to save the world. If he cannot complete this task, time will reverse and let him enter the next cycle at one time and do it again. This is the 360th time he has experienced it! God is so stubborn! If he doesn''t succeed, let him reincarnate continuously? Although he has no memory! After he learned about it, he will feel a great pressure and frustration! With his current state and physical quality, he will die here because of the invasion of some planes? No Perhaps this has nothing to do with his personal quality. It may be whether Bluestar can continue to have life on the planet in the end. Maybe it depends on that! Chapter 801 If all humans on the blue star have perished, the significance of the existence of the blue star will also be lost. Perhaps this will become a main reason why he can''t pass the test. In the next time, we must gather all the tenth order combat power on the blue star to detect the tens of thousands of space cracks under the ozone layer! Ye Dong took a deep breath, then looked at the comet and said, "as for the two neutral organizations of the rebel army and the witch camp, I have had a short contact with their leaders. After the meeting, I will discuss with the two underground organizations some predictions about the future of Bluestar, which may move them to join our dragon country." The moon raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Ye Dong, are you serious?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "in fact, they should have stood in the same camp as us, but the future has been changed and they chose self-reliance." The comet looked puzzled and said, "that is to say, you once invited them to join our dragon Kingdom, and we were also comrades in arms?" "Yes, and at present, we urgently need their strength to guard our planet with us. From the moment when the space crack appears over the blue star, all the hostile relations in the world have to be let go first. If even the planet is destroyed, there is really nothing. Therefore, I probably think they should join us." Li Wei then got up and made a summary. "I believe you have heard it. Next, you will follow Ye Dong''s countermeasures, recall all level 10 powers, and continue the excavation of the underground world!" After the meeting. Everyone has a place to go. Li Wei then asked Ye Dong, "master, did you really persuade me to the rebels and the witch camp?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "needless to say, the rebels have long wanted to join the Dragon Kingdom camp, but they have never had a chance. I take the initiative to invite them, and they will not refuse. As for the witch camp, the relationship between the two witches and me is quite special. I don''t think they will refuse me. Originally, after I returned to this world, I had already looked for them and sent out invitations. " Li Wei nodded and sighed, "master, there are tens of thousands of space cracks and tens of thousands of worlds behind. What will happen to the fate of blue star?" Ye Dong frowned closely with Zou. Although he was full of energy, his heart was not low. After he changed the future, he solved the enemies on the blue star, but attracted more powerful enemies. Just as the law does not allow the blue star to continue to prosper, there are more than 10000 planes invading at once. Isn''t it intended to let the blue star die? He still can''t imagine why these 10000 planes will invade blue star at the same time? Is this too absurd? Ye Dong looked up at his head, as if he could see through the roof. The person he most wanted to see now was the creator God! He wanted to ask what had happened. Who is stopping him from becoming a God? Ye Dong sighed in his heart, looked at Li Wei and said, "there will be a very perfect ending!" When Li Wei heard the speech, she seemed to have a bottom in her heart and gently nodded, "I believe in Shifu, because Shifu also said that I could become a great man. As a result, I am now the leader of the Dragon kingdom. They are jealous of me." Ye Dong smiled and said, "you are destined to become the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, so no matter what kind of state you were in before that, you can be reborn from Nirvana!" Ye Dong smiled and pinched Li Wei''s pretty face. Li Wei was slightly stunned. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. At least she was almost 300 years old. How could Shifu treat her in the way of dealing with children? Ye Dong didn''t seem to care much. He turned and disappeared in a blink. Rebel base. Ye Dong''s second visit attracted the attention of many people. After all, ye Dong recently boarded the major video websites and newspapers of the Dragon Kingdom and was named an interstellar diplomat. Ying smiled slightly on her face and asked Ye Dong, "isn''t this an interstellar diplomat? Why do you come to my little place when you have time?" Ye Dong said calmly, "Sakura, go and call all the top leaders of your rebel army back. I have a very important thing to tell you." The smile on Sakura''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace, nodded and said, "I''ll go now." I don''t know how long it took. Sakura came to the lounge to find him. Ye Dong followed Ying to the meeting room of the rebel base. The meeting room was overcrowded. Ye Dong pushed the door and went in. He saw many familiar faces, but they didn''t know him very well, and ye Dong didn''t make too much eye contact with them. Instead, he came to Sakura and Kong''s side, put his hands on the table, guessed the future of Bluestar, and told the group of people one by one. Sakura and Kong obviously heard such amazing news for the first time, and their faces were full of shock. As for others, not to mention, they were naturally shocked. "Ye Dong, we also know some information about the space crack under the ozone layer, especially after you enter the space-time tunnel and sign an alliance agreement with the giants of aquabluestar. This is no longer a secret. We originally thought that the space crack would disappear with the emergence of the alliance agreement. As a result, it was not so? " Ye Dong nodded and said with an ugly face, "yes, a space crack represents the invasion of a plane. At present, blue star is facing the invasion of alien creatures, which seems to have attracted the attention of all planes of the universe at once. They are trying to break through the space ligament and come to Bluestar. No one knows what will happen next. We have wasted more than 100 years. We must not waste more time. Therefore, the purpose of telling you this is to ask you whether you are willing to join the Dragon Kingdom and fight against the plane invasion together? We will organize a group of people to enter the space-time tunnel to explore the purpose of alien creatures. We need help, especially level 10 powers. " Three hundred years later. It''s not uncommon for level 10 powers to be. "At present, most of the people in this conference room are level 10 powers. However, is long Guo really willing to accept us?" Ye Dong was a little happy. Sure enough, no matter how many years passed, Ying hekong''s ideas have not changed. They really want to join the Dragon Kingdom, but they have been missing an opportunity. Ye Dong smiled and said, "of course, I can take you there now!" Chapter 802 Ye Dong used his mobile phone to contact Liu Yingying. The two sides are getting better and better. He met at LAN''s ancestral tomb. Ye Dong was still early in the morning, but there was a man who came earlier than him. Not Liu Yingying, but LAN LAN! Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong walking towards the pavilion and said with a sneer, "what is the ancestral Tomb of LAN''s family? Is there no other place to make an appointment?" Ye Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t think too much. Moreover, I came to this place once. You know that making an appointment with an old place there can save a lot of trouble. By the way, what about Liu Yingying?" "Yingying doesn''t plan to come. Let me talk to you. What''s the important thing you said?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and talked with Lan Lan? It''s not impossible. Ye Dong then told Lan Lan about some possible situations of Bluestar in the future. Lan Lan listened and looked calm. "Isn''t that right? The world is going to be destroyed at last!" Ye Dong was not surprised to hear this from LAN LAN''s mouth. LAN LAN is a natural anti human personality. The danger of her personality is maximized after the awakening of her power. In the end, I had to kill her myself. Now the person she killed herself appeared in front of him alive. Ye Dong''s heart is not happy or sad. She just lost herself. Isn''t she much better after being with Yingying? The two people seem to change each other, and pay attention to those heinous people in the Dragon kingdom. Taking killing them as their own responsibility, they set up a witch camp. Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong coldly, "what are you laughing at? Don''t look at me with your eyes that I know everything." Ye Dong smiled and said, "sister LAN, I don''t care if you have lied to me in another world, killed my good friend, or almost destroyed that world. In my mind, there was a time when I really loved you and identified you as the woman in my future. Unfortunately, you pretended everything. I don''t know whether you like pranks or what feelings are. No! You should know. Because people with natural anti human personality like you usually have great wisdom. You just like the feeling of holding people in the palm of your hand. I was very angry about this. Later, I had to kill you because you really did something too much. Even Yingying once died in my hands, but she should not die. Later, she invested in the Dragon Kingdom and protected the Dragon kingdom for 200 years. She once became the first strong in the bright sequence of the Dragon kingdom. You should also understand how powerful Yingying is, so you will willingly follow her. " Lan Lan''s intelligence is very high. Why doesn''t she know the horror of Liu Yingying''s power. Otherwise, how can she be willing to be a phoenix tail? Lan Lan''s eyes looking at Ye Dong were still cold, "what do you want to say?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "what I have said is so straightforward. Don''t you understand? Or you don''t want to understand. I hope you and Yingying can join the Dragon Kingdom and fight against the plane invasion faced by blue star with us. If this planet is invaded by alien creatures from other worlds, even if you want to kill those villains on the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, you may not be reasonably satisfied. " Lan Lan Leng snorted, "you said yourself that the invasion of tens of thousands of planes can''t be said to be a coincidence. It may be the ghost of higher people. The other party is obviously going to make Bluestar disappear from the world completely. Otherwise, tens of thousands of planes will invade blue star together? " Lan Lan''s idea and ye Dong''s discord, he also felt tens of thousands of empty The space crack is too exaggerated. It can''t be a coincidence. Instead, it seems to think of manipulation. Some people want to destroy blue star, but they don''t want to do it too obvious. And the only one who can do all this, no other! God! Creator? impossible! Blue star is the planet ruled by the creator God. It is said that the creator God controls 3000 worlds and has the mission of selecting God servants in each world. When a planet is about to fall into a crisis of destruction, the creator God will find a reliable God servant on this planet to save the world. God servants are like receiving a mission to the altar. If they complete this mission, they can become gods! Ye Dong is a false god recognized by the creator God. Obviously, he has passed the test of the creator God. But he didn''t intend to go to the temple like this. He also wanted to do something for Bluestar, so those things happened later. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "do your best and listen to the destiny. Do you want to do nothing and wait for the end of the world?" Lan Lan smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t care about how the world is destroyed. As long as the world can be really destroyed in the end, I feel very happy, but... I might think so 200 years ago. But now, I feel the joy of living and a person who needs company. If all this suddenly disappears, I will have a headache. " Ye Dong was delighted and said with a smile, "thank you! Welcome to the Dragon kingdom!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Empty city. Li Wei, the three marshals, the twelve generals, and ye Dong looked ahead of them. Almost everyone in the venue admired Ye Dong''s cohesion. Rebels, witch camp! The two largest underground organizations in the two dragon countries did not expect to really come to the empty city! And will join them as a companion! This is incredible! When the rebels saw the witch camp, their reactions were almost written on their faces. They couldn''t believe it in their dreams. One day, they fought side by side with the Dragon Kingdom and the witch camp. This is... More exciting than dreaming. The witch camp is full of female members. Their reaction is much more obvious than those members of the rebels. Their surprise is written on their faces, whispering and whispering to each other. Li Wei looked at the two underground organizations in front of her. She showed a faint smile on her face and said to Ye Dong, "master, I really have you. I didn''t expect you to really gather them." The comet said with a look of admiration, "you are a miracle!" Yue Yi nodded firmly on her face to express her affirmation. Ye Dong smiled faintly, and then Lang said, "now the people with the highest combat power of Bluestar are gathered here. Next, let''s let those alien people who want to invade our Bluestar and let them feel the power of our Bluestar people!" Roar¡ª¡ª Everyone shook their arms and shouted, and everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement! Star Wars, about to start! Chapter 803 In the air. The ghost took a look at the blue star''s highest combat team behind him, and even he suddenly became nervous and excited. Ye Dong said at this time, "ghost, what are you hesitating about? Let''s start!" The ghost nodded and then pressed his hand on a space crack in an active state. After the ghost''s understanding, some space cracks are not in an active state, and they may be too lazy to dig in half. Some space cracks are in an active and extremely active state. After careful selection by ghost shadow and Dr. Qin of the Dragon Kingdom, they found that the space crack named n2417 was in an extremely active state for a long time. If aliens really use the plane to invade the blue star, then this space crack will be the first to expand! With the corrosion of dark matter, the scope of space cracks is gradually expanded! Like cotton like water, it quickly disappeared and fell countless black ashes on the ground. Dr. Qin then lowered his voice and said, "I''m glad you subdued him. The dark matter power of the ghost plays a very key role at this time and will save us a lot of time. Without him, there would be nothing we could do about these space cracks. " Ye Dong heard the speech and nodded gently. Why didn''t he understand what Dr. Qin said? Ye Dong turned back to Dr. Qin and said, "doctor, there are microenterprises. You don''t have to come. Who will preside over the overall situation if there is no leader in the Dragon kingdom? Who will arrange the construction of the underground world if there is no doctor in the Dragon kingdom?" Dr. Qin and Li Wei smell the speech and look at the people around them. Indeed, they''re here. It''s a bit superfluous. "Master, this can''t be completed in one or two days. Don''t be too reluctant." Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be too reluctant." Dr. Qin asked, "credo seems to want to see you very much, and there are many orcs of level 10. However, some of them seem to be willing to help, but I think people should be enough." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "enough people? Doctor, we can''t detect the space cracks one by one. Although there are many people here, most of them come to find out what is happening here. The candidates for detection are about 2-3 people. Moreover, aren''t there many extremely active space cracks? How many of us don''t think it''s enough. You let the orcs in the orc country come and arrange which space crack they go to. The ghost will help you open the space crack. " Dr. Qin smelled the speech and said, "two or three people detect together. If they encounter alien creatures, they suddenly attack us. If those two or three people can''t stop them, they will accelerate the speed of plane invasion at that time!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "explore the five spaces together at the same time. It''s really reluctantly more. The rest of the people are waiting outside." Dr. Qin nodded with satisfaction on his face, which was almost the same. And the people around also listened to a general idea. And, during the time they were discussing. Dark matter is constantly corroding space cracks. Soon, a channel that can be accessed by more than one person will soon take shape. The ghost took the lead in. The length of the space crack cannot be detected, but it takes about 1 hour and 35 minutes to penetrate the water blue star space from the blue star. I don''t know how long this space crack will take. With the growing space cracks, many people entered the space cracks, but did not follow in, but chose to rest. At this time. A man suddenly flew out of the crack in space n0001. The man looked around and then flew towards Ye Dong. In a few minutes. Ye Dong saw the giant who came to find him. The giant class is called Kaijie. It is a general level existence of the giant class. Ye Dong was very surprised by the arrival of the other party. He took the lead in questioning and asked, "I remember you are general Kaijie? I don''t know what the general has come to us?" Kaijie looked at these space cracks in the ozone layer and wondered, "there are so many space cracks on the blue star. You don''t seem to have told us what''s going on with these space cracks? If your world is invaded by alien stars, it may also have a great impact on us. Our leaders hope that someone can make a detailed report on what is happening here and your prediction of the future, which is related to the common development and safety of the two planets. I hope you don''t hide any information. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "I really want to talk to your leader about this. Well, laugh wildly. You go to Shuilan star with him and tell them about our situation here." He smiled wildly and was stunned. He had never been in contact with Ye Dong. Although he always admired Ye Dong in his heart, he just didn''t expect that at this time, he would ask him to contact the AquaStar people. He laughed wildly for a moment, but he still answered and followed Kaijie blankly. Liu Yingying beside Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "have you decided who will explore this space with you?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "in terms of combat power, you are certainly not as good as comets, but blue star can''t be guarded without high combat power. I can only skip them to find other members. If you and LAN LAN are willing to go with me, maybe we can form a team right away." Liu Yingying glanced at LAN LAN, and LAN LAN nodded silently. Ye Dong''s strength is obvious to all. If they can explore the planet with Ye Dong, the safety factor is definitely the highest. Although Ye Dong looked at the space crack in front that had been corroded into a channel, he was still thinking of other things in his mind. With his help, LAN LAN and Liu Yingying will surely make a qualitative leap in their strength. But he is a person who has suffered a loss, especially for LAN LAN. Never let her begin to pay attention to her powers, otherwise, unexpected things are likely to happen. As for Liu Yingying, he and Liu Yingying once had a very deep fetter. Now, although she entered his memory palace and saw what had happened between them in that world. However, if you don''t experience it quietly, you don''t have such a deep feeling. Ye Dong did not dare to increase her ability. She is not worried that LAN LAN and Liu Yingying will deal with him, but that Liu YingYing and LAN LAN will deal with those people on the blue star behind him! Liu Yingying nodded and said, "OK, LAN and I will go with you. You have to ensure that we will all be safe!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "maybe he will meet a planet like aqua blue star again. He''s just going to negotiate." Chapter 804 The ghost suddenly stopped, stopped the corrosion of dark matter, and returned to the entrance of the space crack for the first time. His eyes quickly swept through the crowd and soon saw Ye Dong. Then he said, "it''s almost through. However, the originally very active breath suddenly disappeared. They seem to feel something and stop digging." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said to Liu YingYing and LAN LAN, "it''s our turn to play. Let''s go." "Ghost shadow, take others to the next space crack with high activity rate and do the same," Ye Dong ordered. The ghost thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Ye Dong, although I don''t know whether this can stop what we predict will happen in the future, but if you want me to do so, I''ll do my best." This is the bondage of law, loyalty! Ghost shadow obviously believes that ye Dong''s method is on the road of self suicide, accelerating the speed of plane invasion. But he still decided to support him! Ye Dong seemed to hear the hidden meaning in the ghost words, nodded and said, "do your best!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and walked towards the space crack. Liu YingYing and LAN LAN followed closely. Ye Dong suddenly reminded, "by the way, walking through the time-space tunnel will increase your life rapidly, and ordinary clothes will be weathered and damaged with your progress in the time tunnel." Liu Yingying was slightly stunned and said coldly, "this is the real purpose you promised us and your team?" Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed, "Liu Yingying, what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?" Liu Yingying laughed and said, "it''s just a joke. We''ll pay attention. We''ll change our clothes at the first time. Pay attention to yourself." It was a joke. Ye Dong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he began to move forward. The more you move forward, the faster the clothes will break. Ye Dong began to look for clothes to wear in the space ring. There was a rustling sound behind them. It was obvious that they were also changing their clothes. The three finally came to the thin wall in front of the space-time tunnel. Ye Dong stretched out his hand and pushed forward. The space ligament instantly turned into black material and fell down. A very spacious passage appeared in front, and a faint light came at the end of the passage. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Something seemed to flash past the entrance. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said to the second daughter behind him, "obviously, people on this planet have also found us. You''d better be careful and follow me closely." Liu Yingying snorted, "I''m also a level 10 power at least. I don''t need you to protect me." Lan Lan echoed, "there is no one here who needs you to protect. Everyone has the same level and helps each other!" Two stubborn women! Ye Dong sighed helplessly and went on. As he walked forward, he paid attention to the excavation of the space-time tunnel. The excavation here is somewhat different from what he imagined. There is no trace of industry. The cave wall seems to be corroded by something, and the air is full of sour smell. Ye Dong spewed a cold air forward, which dissipated a lot of the taste. When the three stood at the entrance of the cave. The ears of the three people were filled with strange sounds of "buzzing". The world seemed to be at night. In the high altitude in front of them, countless alien creatures with human shapes but insects intertwined into a network in the sky like locusts. At least tens of thousands! "What are these..." "Locusts? Cockroaches?" The two women suddenly felt numb on their scalp. Even women like Liu YingYing and LAN LAN feel very sick when they see insects. Sure enough, women are naturally afraid of insects and so on. Ye Dong is also afraid. However, it''s not that kind of fear, but that he doesn''t want to be close. He will have a sense of vigilance. Ye Dong said in a deep voice, "it''s certain that these alien creatures living on this planet don''t know if they can communicate with them. Don''t come out in the time-space tunnel. I''ll try to communicate with them first." Liu YingYing and LAN LAN retracted into the space-time tunnel obediently. Ye Dong exposed himself to the alien world and raised his hands to show friendship. Lang said, "Hello, I''m from blue star..." Before he finished, ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. He saw these insect people suddenly puff up their cheeks and spit out a green liquid towards him! Ye Dong quickly retracted into the space-time crack, sprayed cold air with both hands, and immediately cast a huge ice wall in front of the space-time crack. "Retreat back," Ye Dong said calmly. While he was flying upside down, while retreating, he thickened the ice wall in front. Bang bang! The ice wall was constantly vibrated violently. The vibration made the ice wall tremble and crack! Ye Dong directly blocked the whole space-time tunnel. The three men withdrew from the space-time tunnel for the first time. Once the space-time tunnel is opened, it seems that the speed of clothes weathering slows down, or even reduces to the level where there is no weathering. When the tunnel is opened, are the timelines of the two planets connected together? Maybe so. Ye Dong doesn''t understand this either. When the comet saw Ye Dong coming out, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What have you met?" Liu Yingying said with an ugly face, "insects, a group of insects that can''t be controlled by my mind!" Ye Dong glanced at Liu Yingying gently and then corrected, "At the end of the tunnel is an insect man planet. They don''t seem to have civilization. I just felt their terrain, complete mountain terrain, and estimated that there are rich materials. Immediately contact the water blue star giants and ask them to send someone to attack the planet. The materials inside are equally divided with our blue star." The comet looked puzzled and said, "are you going to let the AquaStar people solve these insect people?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "these insect people have no civilization, so they have no realm. Just under the growing environment, their physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people, and they are also stronger than powers. Why do I have to do it myself. Moreover, the giants of aqua blue star are obviously disturbed that our blue star is full of space cracks. If you let them taste some sweetness, they probably won''t think so, so it''s better to let them participate. " Ye Dong''s words woke up the comet. The comet nodded, "I''ll arrange someone to contact the people of aquabluestar immediately." Chapter 805 Ye Dong learned that the ghost took most people to n4471 coordinate point and was opening up the space crack. So he rushed over without stopping. I don''t know what kind of alien creatures will appear in this space crack? The month saw Ye Dong and they came back. They looked puzzled and said, "Ye Dong, how did you come back? What''s in the crack of n2417 space?" Ye Dong then briefly explained the situation of n2417 space crack to the people present. The month nodded and said, "if this is the case, maybe n2417 can let the giants really join in. At that time, it can also save us some effort." Ye Dong smiled faintly and then said, "how long has the ghost gone in?" Month looked at the time, "about half an hour, why don''t you take a break first." Lan Lan said at this time, "crossing the time-space tunnel will make ordinary clothes instantly weathered and damaged. I think your dragon country should first develop a set of special clothes from this point. Otherwise, it is estimated that there are not enough clothes for me to change." Yue took a look at Ye Dong. Ye Dong nodded and said, "we have never encountered such a situation, so we can only solve what we encounter. This is really a problem that needs to be solved. You can arrange it in June." "I see. I''ll go now." Yue nodded slightly and took out the contact device to contact the empty city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That is to say, your blue star is being invaded by tens of thousands of planes?" rivers and seas laughed wildly at the representative of blue star with a dark face. "Yes." the wild laugh replied very simply. Anyone who listens to this will feel incredible and even shocking. However, the matter has come to this point, and ye Dong is trying his best to solve the matter. The highest combat effectiveness of the whole dragon kingdom is dealing with this matter. They have a clear conscience and have nothing to say. It is said that Dr. Qin is contacting leaders of other countries about this. At that time, all blue star powers will suppress space cracks all over the world. I believe they will succeed! The river and sea breathed a sigh of relief, as if they were squeezing a big stone in their heart. It''s terrible It''s really terrible. It''s appalling! The space crack caused by the last plane invasion, but the humans on the blue star hide it Even opened the space-time tunnel between Aqua Blue Star and blue star. If blue star loses, won''t Aqua Blue Star suffer together? This is the most terrible disaster for Aqua Blue Star! Other cabinet executives are also surprised and unbelievable at the moment. "Leader! Please immediately terminate the alliance agreement with Bluestar and close the space-time tunnel!" "Yes! Tens of thousands of planes invade. Such an attack is devastating. We will perish with blue star!" "Blue star! Why did you pull us into the water!" Grinning wildly, he said, "what do you mean? You''re just a planet detected by blue stars, code n0001. However, you''re not an alien, but a giant galaxy with civilization. That''s why we decided to alliance with you." "What if it''s heterosexual?" "In order to prevent them from invading Bluestar, of course, we should start first and take a destructive attack at the first time," he said faintly with a wild smile As soon as this remark came out, everyone was amazed. In other words, the blue star does not want to pull them into the water, but randomly opens the space crack to confirm whether there is civilization on the planet, whether it can negotiate, and if not, it will be directly destroyed? These little humans are so crazy! If the blue star is invaded by thousands of planes and can''t live, wouldn''t it be good to move the planet directly? "Why don''t you move out of the planet?" one executive asked. With a faint smile, he touched his nose and said, "I''m really sorry. The scientific and technological level of blue star has not touched interstellar immigrants. Of course, if there is a planet suitable for our human habitation, we can also try to transfer interstellar immigrants. If you have any good news, you can inform us." A group of giants puffed their beards and stared. Too much! fuck around! This is their impression of little humans! At this time. A few more people came in outside the door. Laughing wildly, looking back, it was a comet. Laughing wildly, he hurriedly asked, "marshal, don''t you just tell me some information? Can''t I do it well?" Laugh wildly, slightly depressed. I don''t trust him, do I? The comet smiled faintly and said, "I''m here for other things. I''m the leader of water blue star. I''m here to bring you good news. I don''t know if you''re interested." hot wire? What''s the good news on blue star? Rivers and seas took a deep breath, suppressed their emotions and said in a deep voice, "say it, what good news." "We found an undeveloped planet in galaxy n2417. It is said that there are considerable mineral resources and everything you can imagine." Jianghai''s face eased a little, slightly lowered his eyebrows and asked, "um... Are you telling me this, hope?" The comet then said, "I hope you will explore the resources, blue star and water blue star, five to five." This seems really good news. The rivers and seas are asking for details, and the comet then said, "However, there are a group of insect humans living on planet n2417. They are very aggressive and the number is unknown. If you are interested, you can send someone to crusade. At that time, we can also give some help and support. If you are not interested, forget it. We can solve it ourselves and mine it ourselves." As the leader of water blue star, Jianghai has always been a respected existence. But since he opened the time and space tunnel with Bluestar, his image has become worse and worse recently. He has even been in a state of being ordered or even obeying others. Although Jianghai was angry, Bluestar''s combat power level completely crushed Bluestar. Some giants even wanted to study at Bluestar. Their alliance with blue star is actually enhancing the strength of water blue star powers. Blue star has a very mature cultivation system, and can even identify the types of powers of powers. In this way, it can stimulate the hidden potential abilities of many giant powers. If we unilaterally terminate the alliance agreement with Bluestar at this time, it is undoubtedly a waste of such good resources. But blue star is facing a terrible plane invasion. If they are careless, they will also be dragged into the water. At that time, the planet will be destroyed and everyone will be finished. What should I do? The rivers and seas were silent for a long time, and a touch of firmness flashed in their eyes. "If Bluestar suffers a devastating disaster, we will close the space-time tunnel, but before that, we will give Bluestar all support and help in all aspects, if you promise." The comet chuckled and said, "if we are on the blue star and the blue star is destroyed, you really can''t help. I will agree to your request instead of our leader!" Chapter 806 Outside the n2417 space-time tunnel, there is a huge fighter parked. The giants looked at the dark hole in front of them with a dignified look in their eyes. They are elite members of the Aqua Blue Star thunder secret service team, responsible for handling some extreme tasks. They have already done this kind of thing many times, and they have long been used to it. However, what makes them feel incredible is that there is a space crack next to this space crack. Not only that, there are such cracks all over the sky. It''s like a lot of rotten sores in the sky. The planet is clearly coming to an end. But they had to face such a huge risk and enter the space-time tunnel in front of them to clean up the alien creatures inside. Ye Dong was found back by a comet. The space-time crack is completely blocked by the ice wall. The ice wall is still not. There are bursts of vibration. It is obviously the other end of the ice wall. Some creatures are destroying the ice wall. "Have they decided to cooperate with us?" Ye Dong looked back at the huge flying plane behind and asked the comet. The comet nodded and said, "if things are wrong, they want us to close the space-time tunnel and terminate the alliance agreement. I promised them." Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s human nature. It''s okay. Now I''ll lift the ice wall in the tunnel. Next, I''ll give it to them." With that, ye Dong pressed his hand on the ice wall, which turned into cold air in an instant, and then retracted into his body. At this time, the cabin door of the aircraft opened instantly, and groups of fully armed human beings with blue light rushed into the space-time tunnel. At this time, the comet said to the laughter beside her, "laugh, you go with red snow." He smiled wildly, nodded, took a meaningful look at Ye Dong, and then rushed into the space-time tunnel. At this time, the comet asked Ye Dong, "I think they seem to be just dozens of people, plus wild laughter and red snow. Is there really no problem?" Ye Dong didn''t know how to answer the comet for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s just some alien creatures. I think there should be no problem. If you don''t feel at ease, find more people. Before the time-space tunnel has been opened, most people are free. " The comet nodded gently. At this time, LAN LAN and Liu Yingying came behind him. The two women didn''t speak, but just looked at him. Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the matter?" Lan Lan glanced at the comet. The comet smiled faintly and said, "OK, you talk. I''ll take a step first." Ye Dong saw the comet and left. He turned to LAN LAN and wondered, "what words can''t let the comet know?" Lan Lan said at this time, "in your Memory Palace, I saw the power of my power, I..." Ye Dong interrupted LAN LAN and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, the ghost should be almost there. Let''s go and have a look." With that, ye Dong flew in the direction of n4471. Although he also knew that his reaction should not be so abnormal, ye Dong really didn''t want to discuss his power with LAN LAN. LAN LAN and Liu Yingying were so smart that they almost soon noticed Ye Dong''s abnormality. Lan Lan put her hands around her chest, snorted and said, "he escaped this problem. It seems that she doesn''t want me to use the power of power." Liu Yingying wondered, "by the way, what''s your power? We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never seen you use it!" Lan Lan waved his hand, "don''t mention it. I was born in the ancient martial family. My power is similar to the power of the element system. It''s a shame for LAN LAN all his life! However, I saw some scattered memories from ye Dong''s Memory Palace. It seemed that he was encouraging me to use the power of my power at that time. Later, the power of my power seemed to be good. I wanted to pick it up again, but this guy escaped! " Liu Yingying said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way. Let''s go to n4471 first." "Yes." Ye Dong came to the n4471 entrance and stood. LAN LAN and Liu Yingying had slowly flown over. Ye Dong didn''t speak for a moment, but looked at the dark space-time tunnel in front of him. Suddenly! Boom! The whole space-time tunnel shook. The ghost flew out of the space-time tunnel with a whoosh. He hurriedly said to Ye Dong, "coming!" Ye Dong''s face suddenly changed and hurried to the entrance of the space-time tunnel. His hands continuously sprayed cold air, freezing the space-time tunnel in an instant! The ghost gasped and said, "it''s another heterosexual planet. Moreover, these alien creatures are more difficult to deal with than those insect people before. Fortunately, I run fast." Ye Dong wondered, "can you negotiate?" The ghost sneered, "if I can negotiate, I don''t have to run so fast! In short, if you want to go in, you''d better be mentally prepared." It''s the first time ye Dong has seen a ghost like this. It seems that there are a group of thorny opponents living at the end of the space-time tunnel? "Lan Lan, Ying Ying, come here." Ye Dong said calmly. LAN LAN and Liu Yingying hurried behind him. Lan Lan took out the strange titanium alloy saber for the first time. Liu Yingying took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if my powers can work on them!" Ye Dong glanced at the ghost on one side and asked, "do you... Want to have a rest?" The ghost shook his head and said, "Qin gave me some coordinates. The activity of these coordinates is very intense. I have to open these space cracks on my head." With that, the ghost looked at the distant comet and said, "comet, go to the space crack n7158." Comet heard the ghost call him for the first time. The ghost usually only talks to Ye Dong. How did he change his mind? The comet nodded, then turned to the moon behind him and said, "moon, you take a few people here, and the others follow me to the crack in space n7158." Yue gently raised her eyebrows and said, "if ye Dong can''t solve it, I think even if I stay, it''s meaningless. I''d better go to the crack in space n7158 with you." What Yue said is not unreasonable. If he really meets alien creatures that ye Dong can''t solve, it''s estimated that so many of them can''t help. Everyone has a very clear understanding of Ye Dong''s strength. Perhaps, ye Dong''s strength has broken through the tenth level, opened the first gene lock, and became a true God! Unfortunately, these are just mortals'' assumptions about God. It is also the only successful imagination where people''s imagination is no different from reality! Ye Dong is indeed a God, but God also has a realm. He who opened the first gene lock was called false god! Ye Dong looked at the ice wall in front of him, calmed his mood, and then said, "let''s go." The two women hurried to follow. Chapter 807 Ye Dong and his party walked into n4471 space-time tunnel. As they continue to move forward, the ice wall is also melting and turning into a trace of cold again. About ten minutes later, the figure of two women changing clothes came from behind. Ye Dong then stood in place and waited. By the way, he changed his clothes. A few minutes later, the party continued to set off. Suddenly. A very strange thing appeared in front of them. So it''s more an alien than a thing! It was an alien with flesh colored skin, no hair, body shape very similar to human beings, but no ears and nose. Maybe this guy was chasing ghosts just now. However, he was frozen in this place. Ye Dong can obviously feel that the other party still seems to have vital signs, but he simply fainted. He looked at Liu Yingying, "Yingying." Liu Yingying immediately understood it. The people on the ground immediately opened their eyes and woke up. They opened their mouth and made an extremely unpleasant cry. The structure of the Adam''s apple of his throat was not the same as that of human beings, but in the shape of a ladder. The sound was like reverberation, and they didn''t know how they communicated at ordinary times. Liu Yingying''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t know the language. I can only control him independently. What are you going to do with it?" Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "let him lead the way ahead." With that, ye Dong''s eyes fell on the alien''s fist. His fist was large and his fingers were very long. There were only four fingers. The two fingers in the middle looked like bone joints wrapped with meat. There were no lines on the bone joints, which were very smooth, just like a pair of pliers. Liu Yingying, the controller of the alien, walked forward until he came to the place where the ice wall disappeared. Suddenly! A deafening sound came from the end of the space-time tunnel, and the sound produced a huge echo in such a small space. It immediately made the three people feel miserable. However, the alien in a coma woke up instantly, broke free of control and ran to the end of the space-time tunnel for the first time. Ye Dong raised his hand and created an ice wall in front, which slightly reduced the noise. Liu Yingying said painfully, "what are they? Those voices seem to be aggressive." Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "in short, we are not very welcome, but we have to make the first negotiation with them. You stay here and have a rest." The two women gave him an unexpected look. Ye Dong took a deep breath. Instead of wasting time, he came to the entrance of the space-time tunnel in a blink. Ice Age! Buzzing¡ª¡ª Almost didn''t see these alien people outside. Ye Dongshi exhibited the ice age! In the blink of an eye, all the positive areas in front were frozen in the cold. The noise in his ear disappeared instantly. Ye Dong walked slowly towards the front and looked around. It''s really deserted here. He looked up at his head and even saw the moon. However, it''s not as far away as the blue star. With the naked eye, it''s only the size of peanuts. At least the moon is the size of an orange on the blue star. This place seems to be far from the moon. There is no grass growing on the barren ground, only endless gravel and some strange reptiles. There is no sign of civilization. Another alien planet? If there is a very powerful race on a planet, this race will reproduce and grow well on this planet, just like those alien creatures that make noise in front of us. They should be the highest animals that rule the planet. However, they do not have the same wisdom as humans, do not create civilization, and only create a huge population similar to the monkeys in the primitive forest. The threat of this planet to blue star is not very high, but the ore resources are not rich, so we need to further explore it. Ye Dong took a deep breath and decided to go back. Why is blue star only invaded by alien creatures? Blue stars can also invade alien planets and plunder resources on other planets! Only in this way can the blue star become more powerful, so you don''t have to worry about plane invasion. Just as ye Dong was about to return to the space-time tunnel, a very high noise came from a distance. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw a huge thing falling from his head in the sky. Boom! Ye Dong hurried to avoid! Standing in the distance, I looked at the alien who was five meters tall and looked similar to the alien I had seen before, but obviously taller than them! Ye Dong''s face changed slightly, "Titan?" Five meter high Titan, very aggressive! Ye Dong looked around and asked the Titan, "do you know what I''m talking about?" The Titan looked at his companions frozen into ice sculptures and breathed like an ox panting. He suddenly raised his head and roared, raised his huge fist like a carriage, and hit Ye Dong hard. Hula¡ª¡ª The air made a sharp sound when it was shocked by the force of the fist. Ye Dong only felt a violent wind blowing from his head, blowing almost all the gravel on the ground where he stood around. Pop! Ye Dong raised his right hand slightly, with the help of Titan''s fist. The Titan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw! Such a small creature caught his fist with one hand! Isn''t it? Ye Dong''s personal indicators exceeded more than 10000, or even 20000. How can Titan''s fist cause damage to Ye Dong? Ye Dong jumped up and put his foot on the Titan''s fist. The Titan''s huge body directly fell forward. The fist the size of a carriage was trampled under his feet by Ye Dong and fell into the soil. Bang! Ye Dong punched the Titan on the chin. There was a clear crack sound on the Titan''s chin, and the whole chin fell off and fell to the ground! Ye Dong could not negotiate with these creatures. Obviously, these creatures did not dig the space cracks with their meat fist with a curious attitude. Obviously ordered by others, they should still exist like leaders behind them! It''s just that the guy hasn''t come out yet. He didn''t go to a planet. He didn''t have to kill all the creatures on the planet. He just gave a simple warning. He thought that this warning should be enough! I believe that people on planet n7158 should not dare to enter this space-time crack easily! Wow, Lala¡ª¡ª A strange voice suddenly came from the sky. Ye Dong is slightly stunned. Are you coming? Chapter 808 Ye Dong looked up and saw a thin alien wearing a dress woven like a straw rope. He even floated in the air with a stick shaped object emitting green in his hand. Ye Dong felt a terrible energy from the green stick object. This energy is actually the element energy he is familiar with! WOW¡ª¡ª The ground immediately began to catch fire. Ye Dong was in the fire and didn''t feel the heat at all. The element energy in his body moved slightly, and a cold air spewed out. The burning flame on the whole ground was extinguished instantly! There was a look of consternation on the thin alien''s face. He raised the strange stick in his hand again, said something in his mouth, and then pointed at him suddenly. Bang! A thunderbolt fell in an instant! Hit Ye Dong, ye Dong is still unharmed! All of a sudden, I felt that the alien suddenly became even more stunned. Ye Dong was also stunned. Is this alien also a power? no He is not a power, so why can he use power? No him! The strange stick in his hand, the way of elemental powers is to visualize their imagination in the real world through elemental energy! Maybe the alien used this strange stick to visualize his imagination! That stick is obviously a treasure! Ye Dong grinned and his killing intention appeared in his eyes. He was about to take action. The alien in the sky suddenly fell down from the air, put a stick in his hands and trotted towards him all the way. He offered the stick with a pious face. Although he didn''t know the language, he could see the smell of admiration in his eyes from the other party''s eyes. Ye Dong reached out and took the stick. Almost in an instant, he felt the terrible element energy from the stick. The elemental energy in this stick is hundreds of millions of times that in his current state! At the moment of holding the stick, he had such a shocking idea in his mind. "It''s natural without modification. How could this thing appear on such a barren planet!" Ye Dong raised the staff. The thin alien also raised his hands, and the stepped Adam''s apple kept shaking, but there was no noise. But made a very melodious sound. Ye Dong asked the thin alien in front of him, "is mine?" Alien people chatter. It seems that there is language. If there is language, there is civilization. The degree of civilization is not high. After he croaked, the alien put his hand in his heart and slightly lowered his head to him. "Well... I''ll take it away." Ye Dong walked towards the space-time tunnel with a big green stick. The thin alien still knelt down to him in the back. Ye dong thought for a moment, the alien of such a planet Shouldn''t be stupid to attack blue star? Although he didn''t know the language, he at least showed his strength and conquered the alien who seemed to have a high status. He sealed the space-time tunnel with an ice wall again. On his way, he saw LAN LAN and Liu Yingying. When the two women saw him coming, there was a trace of resentment in their eyes. Ye Dong took the big green stick back into the space ring, looked at the faces of two hundred boring orchids, smiled faintly and said, "what''s the matter, two?" Liu Yingying said at this time, "Lan said to do nothing with you. He won''t follow you next time." Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN and couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to do it?" Lan Lan hummed, "YingYing and I want to do our part to join the Dragon kingdom. However, we have been doing nothing and have no sense of existence!" Ye Dong smelled the speech and touched his nose with a smile. Indeed, planets n2417 and n4471 almost don''t need her two hands. In fact, the purpose of Ye Dong with them is not to hope them to help, but to bring them together. They can cultivate some feelings and will not rebel in the future. At that time, he will have to deal with them again. He won''t do this again. "Well, next time, it''s up to you to do it. I''ll watch. When you need me, I''ll do it. How about it?" Liu Yingying smiled faintly and said, "I don''t care. It''s just that someone''s hands are itching." The two men looked at LAN LAN. Lan Lan snorted and walked slowly outside the space-time tunnel. Ye Dong and Liu Yingying walked behind. Liu Yingying wondered, "how''s it going?" The space-time tunnel can''t hear the sound spread too far away. Obviously, they don''t know what happened just now. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s a wild planet. There are some strange alien creatures living there. However, I showed my hand a little and conquered one of them. Now I''m blocking the space-time tunnel. They shouldn''t be messing around." Liu Yingying nodded, sighed slightly and said, "I still think I''m dreaming. Since I joined the Dragon Kingdom and still travel through time and space, it''s really wonderful." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Wonderful? Indeed. He also felt that his experience was so wonderful that he thought it was all just a dream. But dreams will wake up one day. And the day he wakes up, he will remember nothing, and enter the 3676th reincarnation as if nothing had happened! This feeling really made him feel uncomfortable and frustrated. His efforts so far will be swept away and reset to zero! He will never allow such a thing to happen! Even if he fails at that time, he will at least fight, even if the real God will stop him! He also wants the true God to see his determination! Three people walked out of the space-time tunnel. Ye Dong also sealed the space-time tunnel with an ice wall. The sky gradually darkened. Ye Dong and his two daughters decided to go back to the empty city first. The generals returned to the empty city one after another and had a short meeting. Ye Dong is still the focus in the conference room. Everyone is watching Ye Dong and waiting for his speech. Except that the people who went to planet n2417 didn''t come back, almost everyone else came back. Ye Dong took out the big green stick from the space ring and handed it to Dr. Qin. "Dr. Qin, please help me see what this is first." As soon as the big green stick appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because the element energy contained in it was too powerful! Even if they want to pretend they don''t care, their expressions have betrayed their hearts! Dr. Qin took the big green stick and looked carefully. He wondered, "where did you find this? The elemental energy on it may have exceeded the 10 trillion level! It can even be called infinity!" Chapter 809 "Infinite?" Ye Dong said with a little doubt. Dr. Qin nodded, "yes, infinity, this thing is even more terrible than the previous psychic card given to me. It has completed the formation of elemental stone crystals, and the hardness should not be weak. A psychic card already contains huge elemental energy, but the elemental energy is extremely fragile and will break when pinched. But this thing is not only hard, but also more than one meter long, which is at least equivalent to the element energy contained in hundreds of millions of psychic cards! " Dr. Qin came to this conclusion only by naked eye observation! In fact, it is not much different from ye Dong''s idea when he saw it at that time. He thought so at that time. The ability elements contained in this big green staff are hundreds of millions of times higher than those in his body. Call it infinity, well deserved! Ordinary aliens can hold him and visualize their imagination. He has also repeatedly detected the alien''s body. Obviously, the other party is not a power and has not practiced. Just an ordinary person! Dr. Qin returned the big green stick to Ye Dong and said, "I know at a glance that this is a crystal formed by pure elemental energy. Take it. Maybe your elemental energy will never be used up. You really found a good thing!" Everyone looked at Ye Dong with envy. Especially the elemental powers, if they have such a stick with infinite elemental energy, aren''t they invincible? Ye Dong nodded like this, then put the infinite spar into the space ring, and slowly told the events encountered by the Titan planet. After hearing this, they all sighed. Unexpectedly, ye Dong entered two different planets in one day and even conquered one. Ye Dong looked at the ghost at this time and wondered, "what about planet n7158?" The ghost said calmly, "there should be results tomorrow." Ye Dong looked at Dr. Qin again, "did other leaders take any action after hearing this information about the plane invasion?" Dr. Qin got up and said, "because they don''t have the technology to dig space cracks, they don''t have any action at present, but they have begun to dig the underground world. Moreover, three hundred years ago, you reminded us to curb the development of nuclear weapons around the world, and we did. If the scientific and technological level is divided into ten degrees, the dragon country is currently in the era of seven degrees of civilization and magnetic levitation technology, and other countries may still stay in the era of nine degrees of technology, that is, three hundred years ago. " Ye Dong was slightly stunned and noticed so much? In other words, the leaders of other countries can''t help. They can only dig the underground world first? This is too much to restrain, which directly slows the scientific and technological level of other countries for 300 years? It can also be said that their technology has not advanced at all! At this time. There was a knock outside the door. A group of furry humanoid creatures Credo personally took the nine tenth order Orc warriors recognized as the strongest in the orc kingdom to the Dragon kingdom. "Ye Dong! My life-saving benefactor! Are you all right?" credo looked much older, his hair turned white, and came towards Ye Dong excitedly. Old credo grabbed Ye Dong''s hands and gave him a hug excitedly. Ye Dong seems to have been fused by cleido. He can hardly see people there. "Credo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine. You look good too." Ye Dong smiled faintly. Credo chuckled and said, "I can''t. I''m old, but you''re getting younger and younger. I really envy you. By the way, these are the nine strongest in our Orc country. We can''t help. We can only make some efforts, and they''ll give it to you!" Ye Dong''s eyes looked at the nine people. Rabbit jade and night rabbit, these two women were very conspicuous among the orcs. Not only were they women, but they themselves stood ahead. Rabbit jade said at this time, "we have heard about the plane invasion. I don''t know what we can do?" The night rabbit said at this time, "if you can help, please say it clearly. This is the time for our orcs to repay their kindness. Even if we give our lives, we will do our best!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "rabbit jade, night rabbit, thank you. It''s good that you can come. We won''t deliberately let you die. In short, since you''re here, stay first and always help." Rabbit jade and night rabbit were slightly stunned. Their eyes showed a touch of surprise and looked at Ye Dong. The strong man of the Terran knows them? Can you call their names? The two women nodded in fear, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. When ye Dong saw that the night rabbit and rabbit jade were frightened, he felt that a prank had succeeded, but soon he got to the point again. "It seems that the laughter and red snow on n2417 haven''t come back yet. Maybe it''s a hard battle. I think we need to stop the excavation of space cracks a little. We''ll go to n2417 early tomorrow morning and dissolve it." With that, the generals began to retreat one by one, as if they felt that something had finally been done, and they were happy about it. It''s not hard to see from the expression on their faces. Ye Dong said to Sakura, "Sakura, please arrange accommodation for these nine Orc guests from afar." "Yes." Ying smiled and walked towards the nine and said, "guests, come with me." Old credo looked at the ghost at this time, and then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, you are a busy man now. I won''t disturb you first. When everything is over, remember to come to the orc country and let''s have a drink!" "Good!" After seeing old credo go, the ghost came to Ye Dong and said in a deep voice, "Ye Dong, why do you stop digging? Are you looking down on me?" Ye Dong looked at the ghost whose body shape was obviously smaller in front of him and asked, "don''t you find that you are talking to me with your head up now?" The figure of the ghost is obviously reduced by more than one circle, but a large circle. Although I don''t know what''s wrong, if the ghost is tired, what about the excavation of other space cracks? The ghost said, "just rest for one night. Don''t worry about me. I''m not so delicate." With that, the ghost seems to be a little angry and left. Li Wei said to Ye Dong at this time, "master, it''s hard for you. Everyone is waiting for you to nod. Isn''t it hard?" Indeed, everyone seems to be waiting for him to nod and arrange. However, he is still a false god. Fatigue doesn''t exist at all, so he doesn''t feel tired. Chapter 810 "Everything is difficult at the beginning. When everyone is familiar with the process, it will be much easier to deal with it. In addition, I am worried about planet n2417. I laugh wildly. They have been gone for too long and haven''t taken the initiative to contact us. Won''t anything happen? Why don''t I go and have a look now. " Li Wei''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, master, you can rest assured that I''m here. I''ll take care of it. Master, you can rest assured!" It''s been too long. Ye Dong is a little worried. He nods and comes to the entrance of n2417 space-time tunnel in a blink. Decided to go in and have a look. If something happens to them, it is largely his responsibility. He does not fully understand whether there are other creatures on n2417. Just like when I went to Titan before, I never thought that there would be an alien who could use powers. Ye Dong walked towards the space-time tunnel and came to the end of the space-time tunnel. He walked out of the space-time tunnel and looked around, slightly stunned. Creator? The creator appeared before his eyes! The creator looked at him calmly and said, "Ye Dong, long time no see." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and nodded, but he didn''t speak. At the moment of seeing the creator God, he suddenly realized that the creator God had seen him three hundred years ago and didn''t know what he had done, including going to Tianyu continent and Xiao Shilong. He met the creator God only once, that is, 300 years ago, when he was about to pass through the space-time tunnel. The creator God obviously did not know his name, let alone chose him as a candidate for God''s servant. In other words, in this world, he is just a power who has broken through a genetic lock! Not chosen by Creator! This is what ye Dong realized from his indifferent eyes when he saw the creator God! No wonder the creator didn''t come to him! Because there was no connection between them, and they were not chosen by him as God servants! The creator God said to Ye Dong, "frankly, I am very surprised that a human who can break through the genetic lock can appear on the blue star. Remember when I first met you, there was a smell of law around you. Even the God of time was in your body. The God of time seemed to know something. But three hundred years later, he still kept quiet about you and told me that you were the candidate for God''s servant I chose. But I have no such memory. This shows that you have jumped time too many times, leading to time chaos. Logically, I shouldn''t allow you to exist in this world. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. The creator God didn''t allow him to exist in this world? However, he did not speak, but waited for the next words of the creator God. The creator God looked at him indifferently, "because the time of the blue star has been tampered with many times, it is very difficult to repair. A disordered time will affect the authority of the law. I have decided to destroy the blue star and recreate a blue star. And the way I destroy the blue star is what you know as a plane invasion. " Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the plane invasion over the blue star was the ghost of the creator? "The future of blue star has been completely changed by you, which has also led to great changes in the future three hundred years later. You are the person who changed all this, the only man standing on the blue star dome, and the only man in mankind who opened the first gene lock and can be called a false god. I now give you a choice. Come back to the temple with me. I can make you my servant. The second option is to stay in blue star. Blue star will bear the invasion of all planes in the universe in the next 100 years and become the most notorious graveyard in the universe. You will also die in it. However, this time, I will not let you enter reincarnation, you will completely disappear from the world. Make a choice! Whether to go back to the temple with me or stay in Bluestar. " The words of the creator God, without a trace of emotion, are not so much asking him to choose as forcing him to make a choice. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "creator God, maybe you don''t know what I''ve done for you. The qualification of God servant candidate is also from the test you set for me." The creator God said coldly, "I don''t have that memory. God represents omniscientism, but I have doubts. This is a promising law, and you make me feel this way! You should thank me why I let you live and would like you to be my servant. Time God obviously sees something I can''t see in you. He helps you reverse time many times and carry out time backtracking, leading you to the point of eternal disaster. You should be proud of being able to make a God do this for a mortal. However, in my eyes, the practice of the God of time is undoubtedly extremely capricious and reckless like a child. Of course, he is also such a character, and he has been punished. Originally, God should not interfere in human affairs... " Ye Dong said the following words directly instead of the creator God, "you can only give vague hints and guidance, right? You have told me this many times, but you still took the trouble to come to me. We talked like friends. Oh, by the way, I forgot, you don''t have this memory." Ye Dong sneered and looked at the creator God indifferently. The creator God breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you''re right. I really don''t have that memory. Therefore, the future development may be different from what you expect. The law I apply to blue star is devastating. Tens of thousands of planes will invade blue star in the next 100 years. Maybe you can stop it, but what about blue star? Blue star will become a scorched earth, a cemetery and many people will die. Do you want to see all this? " Ye Dong wondered, "if I am willing to go back with you, will blue star not have to bear the plane invasion?" The creator shook his head, "You don''t seem to listen to me carefully. The timeline of blue star is too chaotic. The future has been changed many times and is no longer under my control. I can''t predict what will happen to blue star in the future, which means that I have lost the control of this planet. The end of a planet that has lost the control will eventually go to destruction, and I have brought destruction to it, even if you and I come back The palace, the destruction of the blue star, is still doomed. " The creator looked at Ye Dong coldly. "It''s not easy to become a God. Ye Dong, think clearly. This is not a choice that everyone can have. You should also understand who you are talking to now. You are talking to God, the supreme god! " Chapter 811 On the contrary, ye Dong''s eyebrows slowly stretched out after the creator''s extremely serious words. Of course, he only talks to God himself. And he himself is also a false god, although his name is not recorded in the God''s name. Seeing ye Dong''s expression, the creator God wondered, "what do you want to say?" Ye Dong said calmly, "a planet that has lost control, you will destroy it. Can I think that because I changed the future direction of blue star, you have lost control of this planet?" The creator God sighed slightly and said, "yes, but if you exchange a planet for a God, I think it''s still very cost-effective." Ye Dong looked at the creator God calmly and said, "you asked me to leave Bluestar and become a God with you, even on the premise that knowing my choice will bring destruction to Bluestar? If so, I''d rather fight with these friends on my blue star, all mankind, and your so-called law at the last moment! " The creator God stared in amazement. He couldn''t believe that the voice he heard came from Ye Fan''s mouth. He even abandoned Cheng Shen and chose blue star to fight with blue star until the last minute? The creator looked at the young man in front of him with an unbelievable face. What did he think? Other people may hesitate and be distressed. But he didn''t hesitate and worry at all. He directly gave up the shortcut to become God and chose blue star! Is your brain broken? Seeing that the creator did not speak, ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I think you should hear my choice." The creator God was puzzled and asked, "why? You are willing to give up the chance to become a God and choose blue stars? They are just the weakest planet in the three thousand world, and there are many such planets in the three thousand world. Why can''t you give up? After the destruction of blue star, the next blue star will evolve into a new planet with the destruction of blue star. When you become a God, you will get used to all this. All this is just the natural law under the law. The life span of a planet is extremely limited, and the life span of blue stars has actually come to an end. " Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "why did I choose to protect the planet? Because there are still humans living on the planet, and I came to this planet to abandon my planet and my friends who fought side by side with me in order to become a God? I really can''t do it, creator." Say here. Ye Dong sighed slightly and said, "in fact, sometimes I think being an ordinary person is the happiest. At least the life span of ordinary people is limited. When they live to a certain year, they will naturally leave the world. Just like sleeping, they can''t wake up when they sleep. They don''t have any feelings and don''t have to think about the next things. They can''t think about it at that time, so they don''t have to be surrounded by troubles. I have been in this world for more than 20 years. Along the way, I have experienced too many joys and sorrows. Until today, I have come to the future changed by me. Those who knew me have lost the memory between me and them. This is the most painful. " The creator God wondered, "since they don''t remember you, why can''t you give them up?" "But I still remember them. Some people have died in the unchangeable future. Now I see them again. They are still alive, but they have no memory of me. But as long as they are still alive, I hope to live well all the time, even until the last moment of blue star destruction. I''m willing to face what happens on blue star with them. As for becoming God? God has supreme power, but he can''t do this and that. Time God is just to help me, but he has to be punished in the end. What God has to do is to watch thousands of creatures die or destroy them with his own hands. If this is the so-called God, I might as well be a free man! " Ye Dong finished, smiled and said, "creator, if I can resist all the planes of blue star. Can the creator God guarantee that in the future, he will let the blue star develop by itself and will not interfere with your supreme ability? " The creator God heard the irony in Ye Dong''s words. This boy Really only lived for more than twenty years? How did he resist the temptation of becoming a God and be willing to be an ordinary man? Because of the friends you used to know on blue star? The creator god suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Dong with a bitter smile. "No one can shake the power of the law. Once the power of the law takes effect, it will not be cancelled. The plane invasion on the blue star has become a fact and cannot be changed. You have only a dead end to stay on the blue star. Moreover, this time, I will not let you enter reincarnation. At the moment you refuse to become a God, you have actually sealed the possibility of becoming a god! Since you like blue star so much, I''ll give you the control of blue star. This planet is yours. Controlled by you, blue star dies, you die, blue star lives, you live! It''s a reward for your courage. At the same time, I hope you don''t regret it! " The creator God snorted coldly and threw it with one hand. A small bead the size of a glass ball, but in the shape of a blue star, appeared in his hand. Ye Dong looked at the little bead in his hand and wondered, "is this?" The creator God said, "this is the blue star I am in charge of. Now it is yours. Every God will guard several planets. Every planet has God''s blessing. The destruction and prosperity of the planet will bring great benefits or damage to the God of the planet. It''s no use for me to keep a blue star that is about to be destroyed. If you like it so much, I''ll give it to you and bind you with the blue star. If you can bear the destruction of the law, then you will naturally become the true God. On the contrary, you will die with it! " The creator sneered, and his body slowly turned into a virtual shadow. Ye Dong holds the blue star in his hand. The blue star instantly enters his body and floats in his Dantian! Almost at this moment, ye Dong had a lot of information in his mind, and pictures floated before his eyes. Surrounded by darkness, a blue star with water blue light floated in front of him. This is a place that only the managers of the planet can enter! God named him the world God! Chapter 812 Ye Dong looked intoxicated at the blue star floating in front of him, "what a beautiful planet, but covered with a layer of haze." Ye Dong took a deep breath and broke away from the world of gods. In front of him, he became a space-time tunnel. After a few steps forward, he could enter the insect alien star. His eyes became firmer. "The universe is controlled by these impersonal and so-called gods? It''s boring! I will guard the blue star in my body!" Ye Dong sighed, and then stepped out of the space-time tunnel. This time, he didn''t come to the temple, but came to the insect alien world. He looked up and saw that there was a desolate area with insect star human bodies all over the ground. There were potholes around. It was obvious that a large-scale battle had taken place! Ye Dongping recovered his mood and put his mind away. Soon he found the most intense place to fight! Blink! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He saw an insect star man with a clear figure of water chestnut like a knife, axe and chisel. He was holding his laughing head in one hand and slowly lifted him off the ground. There are many wounds on the insect star man. Obviously, he has experienced a very fierce battle. However, judging from the bodies fallen at his feet, the insect star man is still better! Wheezing¡ª¡ª A sound that cut through the air came from the direction Ye Dong had fought before. Ye Dong suddenly had an ice blade in his hand, instantly cut off the arm of the insect star man, and directly returned to the origin with a wild laugh! Ye Dong looked at the wild smile in his arms, raised his eyebrows and asked, "wild smile, how are you?" Click! A broken voice came from the right side. Fu Hongxue supported her body with the incomplete sword, covered her bleeding stomach with one hand and stood up hard. Ye Dong''s eyes widened in amazement. What the fuck is this monster? Let''s not talk about giants. Just crazy laughter and Fu Hongxue, they are all level 10 powers! Also, he is a body flow power! Was beaten like this by this insect star man? Plop¡ª¡ª Fu Hongxue finally fell down. Ye Dong took a deep breath. At the moment when Fu Hongxue was about to fall, he picked her up, laughed wildly in one hand and carried Fu Hongxue on his back, crossing the space-time tunnel at a very fast speed. At the same time, ye Dong kept blocking the ice wall behind him. However, just then, the insect star man whose arm was cut off by Ye Dong came back and looked at his right arm. His right arm was cut off! The hand on the ground moved gently in the distance. Obviously, the nerve still had a violent reaction. The insect star man''s mouth aroused a faint smile. He saw that the broken hand of his right hand suddenly swollen into a mushroom. WOW¡ª¡ª After a strange sound, his right arm grew back again! Ye dong put wild laughter and Fu hongxueping at the entrance of the space-time tunnel. He slowly took a deep breath, then suspended his two hands in front of the two people''s chest, and the element energy in his body began to flow slowly. This is the technique he learned in Tianyu mainland to treat injuries, intermediate Qi therapy! Intermediate Qi therapy requires Reiki, but ye Dong later found that the original element energy can also make the intermediate Qi therapy work successfully! With the passage of time, Fu Hongxue and his wild laughter gradually woke up. Fu Hongxue opened her eyes first, and her eyes immediately showed a touch of panic. Then she subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched it to the side until she touched the remnant sword. Fu Hongxue calmed down a little. He looked at Ye Dong aside, and a touch of depression flashed in his eyes, "did you... Save me?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I underestimated the strength of alien people." Fu Hongxue gently shook her head and said, "we underestimated the enemy. We didn''t expect that insect alien people should have such strength, but when we reacted, they had been seriously injured. If... If you gave me a chance, I would let him have no chance to resist!" Fu Hongxue''s eyes turned red. She almost died on a strange planet! The reason is that he underestimated the strength of the insect star man! She would never allow this to happen again! The wild laughter also woke up. When he saw Ye Dong, he laughed bitterly and said, "did you save me?" A picture flashed before his eyes. Alien insects pinched his head and almost burst his head. However, at the moment when he was about to pass out of coma, the sense of bondage on his head suddenly became a lot easier. He thought he was dead to have this feeling. Unexpectedly, he was saved by Ye Dong. Laughing wildly and Fu Hongxue took a deep breath, looked back at the space-time tunnel blocked by the ice wall behind them, looked at each other, and then said to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, I despise the enemy, Fu Hongxue may be the same, remove the ice wall, and I''ll fight him again. This time, I''ll make it die ugly!" Ye Dong nodded gently and said, "no problem, and this time, I''ll go in with you." I was going to have a look inside the next day. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, Fu Hongxue and laughing wildly, it is estimated that they will be killed by the insect star man. Now Bluestar is in a state of helplessness. Especially after so many giants die, the leader of aquabluestar is not expected to arrange people to help them. But it''s good to solve the problems of your own planet by yourself. Ye Dong walked forward slowly, changed his clothes halfway, and then continued to walk forward. Laughter and Fu Hongxue followed. "There seem to be many kinds of insect star people, but the most vigilant is the type of insect star people you saw before. Their speed and power are terrible. Moreover, like a machine without emotion, their whole body is hard and alloy. Ordinary impact force can''t hurt them at all." Ye Dong nodded and said, "I saw the insect armor on him. I know you two are unwilling, so I let you follow. However, I will solve him alone." Fu Hongxue and his wild smile changed slightly, and a touch of shame appeared in his eyes. They almost died! If ye Dong hadn''t come to save them! It''s hard for them to say anything at this time. They''re giving me a chance or something. This is not a game. There is no chance. Everyone has only one chance, and losing the chance is equal to death! The ice wall turned into countless cold air and returned to Ye Dong''s body. The vision in front suddenly opened up. When ye Dong walked to the space-time tunnel, there was a terrible buzzing in his ear. The insect star man was floating in the air, and it was obvious that the reinforcements arrived. On the ground, there are only a lot more insect soldiers. An insect warrior beat Fu Hongxue and laughter like this, but such an insect warrior now appears together like a locust! The eyes of Fu Hongxue and her wild laughter showed a fear that had not appeared in hundreds of years! The picture in front of them broke their cognition of alien creatures! They are all strong! At least! Better than humans! If so many insect fighters swarm into Bluestar, I''m afraid... No one can stop them! Chapter 813 Ye Dong didn''t expect that this was the first alien creature he met, which made crazy laughter and Fu Hongxue suffer so much. He can''t be so unlucky that he meets the most powerful alien at the beginning, can he? He felt the blue star in his body. Can he really stop so many space cracks? Ye Dong looked up to the front and looked at the strange stars who were rubbing their hands and even showed a strange smile on their faces. The laughter behind him and Fu Hongxue had already been frightened. His body was trembling slightly, and his face was as white as white paper! Ye Dong saw this situation and said in a deep voice, "go back first. I''ll solve it here. When I come back, I want to see everyone in the empty city." Laughing hard, he swallowed a mouthful of spit, "Ye Dong, are you really all right alone?" Fu Hongxue also looked worried. She took a look at the sword in her hand. At least... At least lend her sword to Ye Dong? But her sword has broken! "It''s all right. You leave." Ye Dong said and walked towards the insect sea in front of him. And when he walked in the direction of the sea of insects, the insects in front of him suddenly went crazy and started again in his direction! Fu Hongxue and guxiao looked at the scene in front of them and stared in amazement. I''m afraid this scene will be branded in their minds forever! Without wasting any time, they rushed out of the space-time tunnel at a very fast speed, as if there were some monsters behind them. They didn''t dare to turn back. They just wanted to leave the space-time tunnel quickly! Buzzing¡ª¡ª Ye Dong''s ears echoed with the sound of his wings shaking wildly in the air. He raised his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes. In the face of thousands of insect people, time seemed to slow down at this moment! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª From the foot of Ye Dong, the surrounding time has been slowed down! When this slow feeling disappeared, the whole world was covered with snow, and the bodies of insect star people frozen into ice fell down in the sky. Ice Age! Under this terrible cold pressure, it seems that even time has been static. All insect people maintain a motionless posture, and their vitality is gradually disappearing! [congratulations to the host for obtaining 139412 power cards!] The prompt sound of the long lost system sounded in Ye Dong''s ear. Ye Dong grinned, "it seems that the law has not abandoned me!" The system was created for him by the creator God. The creator God had obviously torn his face with him, but he didn''t take away his system. From this point of view, ye Dong has no resentment against the creator God. Only in different positions, so there are all kinds of ideas. The creator God doesn''t know how many years have passed. He may have been used to it for a long time, or even tired of watching it. Just like those doctors who are used to seeing life and death in the hospital, they don''t have the initial childlike feeling about the dead. They will only think that all this is just the evolution of the natural law under the law! The creator questioned whether he was only in his twenties. To be exact, he should be in his forties, plus the sleeping time of more than 200 years, a living age of more than 200 years. But he still had hope in his heart. He didn''t look down on everything like those old people. There is still a momentum in his heart and his love for the world. It is these that make him choose to live or die with blue star! He is now the God of the blue star! Perhaps the most ridiculous false god in the temple! A foolish God, the laughing stock of the divine world. But he doesn''t think he''s funny. He''s just doing what he wants to do. Even though everyone thought he was doing a very stupid thing, he just wanted to say to them, "I''d like to, can I control it?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and clenched his right hand. A golden energy twinkled in his hand like the sun. He looked at the earth in front of him and burst down! Boom! The terrible energy directly runs through the earth and continuously flows into the depths like a violent storm. The whole big earth splits and sinks slowly downward, erupting hot magma from the ground crack, turning the earth into a sea of fire! This blow not only destroyed the core of the insect star, but also meant that one of the three thousand worlds was destroyed! Without hesitation, ye Dong walked into the space-time tunnel. The picture behind him was like the end. The planet was collapsing, and the space was almost twisted and entangled. They were sinking or even rising, the planet''s core was broken, and the gravity was unbalanced. In the next few days, all the creatures on the planet would die, The planet will become a pile of dust in the universe. This is the power of one of God''s fist! ¡­¡­ Ye Dong is standing in the conference room of the empty city. Everyone looks at Ye Dong with a puzzled face. "It is said that the insect star man of n2417 defeated Kuan Xiao and Fu Hongxue? Is this true? Ye Dong?" "The space crack position of n2417 has disappeared. Who hid it for him?" "The space crack of n2417 has really disappeared? What''s going on?" The planet no longer exists, and the space crack also disappears. Ye Dong didn''t know this until shortly after he came to the empty city. Ye Dong said faintly at this time, "planet n2417 no longer exists. The space crack may disappear because of the disappearance of the planet, but this is not the point. Next, please listen to me carefully. I have a very important thing to announce." The meeting room was suddenly silent. Ye Dong looked indifferent and said without warning, "I believe everyone is also very clear about the situation facing Bluestar. Although I have found a solution, it seems that it is far from enough based on our current combat effectiveness. Moreover, if there is always a situation that the war will need someone to support or rescue. In this way, it will only greatly reduce the efficiency and speed of our repair of blue star. " Laughing wildly and Fu Hongxue lowered their heads with shame. They really added a lot of trouble to blue star. Ye Dong suddenly gave a slight meal, and everyone waited for him to go on. Ye Dong doesn''t know whether to say it or not, but if he fails, Bluestar will be destroyed in the next hundred years. That''s all the time left by the creator God. It''s also the last time for blue star and their last time to do their best. Do you want to tell them the existence of God? three Even if not, a hundred years later, the blue star will be destroyed and no one will sing. And they know, understand what they are fighting with, and maybe they can take all the things they encounter more seriously. He has a plan next. Before implementing this plan, he needs to make everyone aware of what Bluestar is going through and who their enemies are! Ye Dong still opened his mouth without warning and asked, "do you believe in the existence of God?" Chapter 814 With the development of science and the rampant of powers, ye Dong''s problem is obviously somewhat beyond everyone''s expectation. Do you believe in God? Some powers even think they are human gods. But this sentence came from ye Dong''s mouth. So if you want to understand what kind of existence this God is, you must first refer to Ye Dong''s combat effectiveness! Ye Dong entered planet n2417. After returning, the space crack of n2417 on the blue star disappeared spontaneously. Ye Dong told them in a very plain tone that the planet had disappeared, together with the space cracks. This is a transcendent existence that can make a planet disappear in a short time! In the whole conference room, if someone asks them if they believe in God, they will think of a person. That is, at this time, ye Dong who asked the question just now! Seeing that no one answered, ye Dong had to go on, "blue star is just a small world in the three thousand world. In the three thousand world, there are countless small worlds like blue star. They are like dust. No one cares whether they exist or destroy, which will not cause any loss to the universe. Blue star is such a small and dusty existence. But to be fair, Bluestar was once blessed by a God. " Ye Dong''s words were like authoritative verification. Every word he said made the generals in the field feel incredible. Is there really a God in this world? Blue Star... Is it really as small as dust? But At least Bluestar has a God who protects the world! Ye Dong''s words haven''t finished yet. For a moment, no one knows what he wants to express. The meeting room continued in a very quiet state. Ye Dong then said, "unfortunately, God finally chose to give up the planet, so he brought destruction to the planet, that is, tens of thousands of space cracks under the ozone layer. Obviously, alien creatures are as strong and weak as our powers. If we want to prevent the destruction of blue star, we must open all the space cracks and eliminate the alien creatures inside. Of course, with good luck, we may encounter a planet with civilization, similar to mercury, so that we can save a lot of energy. But your combat power is obviously not enough. There are also very powerful aliens. They grow up in an extremely harsh environment. They are much stronger than humans from birth. Even without cultivation, they can have the strength to defeat tenth order power humans. At the same time, their number may be very large. If we accidentally open a space-time tunnel and encounter such an opponent as I said, the speed of blue star destruction may be accelerated. " The comet raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "isn''t the limit of human power level only level 10? Is there really a gene lock above level 10 that limits human evolution?" Ye Dong is not curious about how comets know about gene locks. He is the first human to reach the tenth level in human history. He has been in this state for hundreds of years. He will feel that there may be a stronger level above the tenth level. It''s just that he can''t touch it. Or as a mortal, he can''t touch the untouchable field. The emergence of Ye Dong changed his mind. He even guessed that ye Dong had exceeded the tenth order. Ye Dong looked at the comet, nodded and said, "you''re right. The highest stage of human powers is indeed more than ten levels. They are limited by gene lock, so they can only stop ten levels. What I want to say next is that I will find a way to help you break through the boundary of the tenth order and unlock the genetic lock in your body. Once you unlock the genetic lock, you are God! " The first layer of gene lock raised Ye Dong''s personal index by more than 10000 points! In an instant, he came to the field of God, but it was just a false god. If he untied the four genetic locks behind him, maybe he could become a real God. At that time, what height will his strength be? When that comes out. The whole meeting room was boiling almost instantly! "Beyond the tenth order? Can you have the power of God?" "Ye Dong, have you exceeded the tenth order? Otherwise, how can you help us break through the human boundary?" "Wait, if it''s so easy to break through human boundaries, why wait until now?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s not a simple thing to break through the boundaries of mankind. But there''s one thing you can do. " Ye Dong took out the big green stick, infinite spar. "This stone contains infinite energy. Maybe you can try to break through the boundaries of human beings through infinite spar." The comet then asked, "Ye Dong, how did you break through the tenth order and unlock the first gene lock of the human body? You also used a lot of elemental energy for impact?" According to Ye Dong''s conditions for unlocking the gene lock, he only unlocked the first gene lock after he advanced his ability to SSS level with enhancement points. He speculated that the main reason why human beings cannot break through human boundaries is that God does not allow human beings to break through! And the limits of the law! Laws limit human beings to break through boundaries. If too many gods break through boundaries, the temple may become like a blue star. False gods are like dogs, but true gods walk everywhere. In this way, God is no longer God and becomes more like ordinary people. Just this ordinary man, at least he is also a God. The law limits that Bluestar humans cannot break through the boundary, so they can only stop at the tenth order. But now, he is the God of blue star, and blue star is in his body. As a blue star God, he should be able to lift the boundaries of human beings and let the tenth order human beings have the conditions to break through their own boundaries. Although he can''t make everyone''s abilities advanced to SSS level, even if he kills more enemies, he can''t get enhancement points and can only get a psionic card. He believes that this is also God''s restriction on him. The ability to improve the system is only to limit him. But he strengthened his power level to SSS level before system evolution. Perhaps this was his deliberate acquiescence in completing the difficulties set by the creator God in the world. But others are not so lucky. The comet wondered, "what are you going to let us do?" Ye Dong said calmly, "you don''t have to do anything. Wait for me a little." Ye Dong''s mind moved slightly. For a moment, the time of blue star suddenly stopped. He was slightly surprised. It was the first time he found this situation. It seems that after becoming a God, he can freely change the time of blue star? The next second, he entered the world of gods! Chapter 815 Ye Dong looked at the blue star the size of a basketball and began to make bold assumptions and guesses in his mind. He thought that the creator God gave him the blue star, which was really superfluous. He doesn''t have to give him the blue star at all. But why did you give him the blue star? Giving him the blue star means that he will become the God of the blue star. Is it to escape the punishment of the law? Giving Ye Dong the blue star is just a means for him to escape the investigation of the law? But the moment he gave the blue star to him, didn''t he already violate the law? Galaxy protector, can he freely give his protected planet to others? I don''t think it''s possible! So Why on earth did the creator God give him the blue star and even give him the right to enter the world of God! What the hell does he think? God cannot interfere in human affairs, but can only give vague guidance and guidance. This is a sentence echoing in Ye Dong''s mind at the moment. Is this also the creation God''s guidance and guidance to him? But the creator God clearly seemed to hate him very much. Ye Dong sighed helplessly and suddenly noticed a button suspended on the plane above the blue star. "What is this?" Ye Dong reached out and pressed the button. The button instantly unfolds in all directions, and finally forms a huge plane! Blue Star Civilization level: Level 3 (level 10) Age: reiki recovery (321) Number of humans: 32512674214 ¡ü Number of powers: 354125002 ¡ü Number of tenth order powers: 214 Human life expectancy: 55-75 Terrestrial nuclear energy: 97% Duration of earth rotation: 5.1 billion years Number of plane intrusion: 12410 ¡ý Rule limit 1: [human life shall not exceed 130 years old!] Rule 17: human beings cannot unlock the gene lock ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Dong looked at the information in front of him with a touch of surprise in his eyes. He was dazzled by too much data, but he still saw some important information. In particular, the law limits this position. God has set too many restrictions on human beings, but the most important ones should be life span and gene lock restrictions! "I am now the patron saint of blue star. Can I touch human genetic restrictions?" Before that, ye Dong tried to remove the plane invasion, but was prompted that it could not be removed! Yes If it could be lifted, the creator God would not give him the management of Bluestar. Ye Dong limited his finger to the law, and a message popped up in front of him. [remove this restriction!] Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly and ordered yes! [rule 17 is eliminated by Ye Dong, the God of blessing!] Ye Dong moved his hand to the human life span again. It seems that the human life span cannot be eliminated and can only be changed in numbers, and the maximum can only be 999 Ye Dong was directly transferred to 999 In fact, it doesn''t matter. At present, the blue star enters the countdown to destruction. In the next hundred years, the plane invasion will completely destroy the blue star. In other words, the only time they can fight is a hundred years. In this way, for a hundred years, he will continue to be attacked by the invasion of the right side, but ye Dong went the opposite way and decided to start first. As long as those space cracks with strong activity are solved first, we can reduce a lot of time for the world. Ye Dong smiled faintly and turned back to the real world. Everyone suddenly saw Ye Dong laughing and didn''t know what he was laughing at. Ye Dong said at this time, "you can try to break through the gene lock. Maybe now you can open the first gene lock?" Ye Dong''s words immediately confused a group of people. If they can open the first gene lock so easily, why do they have to work hard for hundreds of years? The comet wondered, "Ye Dong, are you serious? Are you kidding? You can really do it now? You... What have you done?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I am the protector of this planet. I have the right to modify the rules and restrictions of blue star. The rules and restrictions of blue star not only limit human life, but also limit human gene lock. The gene chain is a chain that transcends human boundaries. Now this rule has been eliminated by me. Maybe you can open the first gene lock in a little time, or even the next few. At that time, because he strengthened his power level to SSS level, a large amount of elemental energy was generated in his body. With the special care of the creator God, he directly opened the first gene lock. After ye Dong finished, he hesitated slightly and looked at Liu Yingying not far away. "Yingying, come here." "Me?" Liu Yingying is the Witch of the original witch camp. He can''t sit in the front of the table when attending the meeting, but only in the corner. She never dreamed that ye Dong would call her at this time. What are you calling her for? Liu Yingying''s face was slightly unnatural. He walked up to Ye Dong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Dong said faintly, "I''ll say it again. You repeat one side." Liu Yingying nodded. Ye Dong said, "I am willing to be your believer." "I would like to... Be your... Believer?" Ye Dong felt something in his body, and a golden light flew into Liu Yingying''s body. Liu Yingying was frightened and took a step back. The comet stared, "wait... Ye Dong, were you kidding? Are you really the God of blue star?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. "How can I joke? When is it now? Where am I in the mood to joke with you?" The comet said in dismay, "then why didn''t you eliminate the law early in the morning?" Ye Dong said calmly, "this matter is a little complicated to explain. I have just become the patron saint of blue star recently, and others don''t want to throw it to me. That is to say, the evil god who set the law for the destruction of blue star, those plane invasions under the ozone layer are his masterpieces. We still have about 100 years to solve these plane invasions. The creator promised me that if I solve these plane invasions and keep blue star, he will not be in charge of blue star in the future. What''s more, I''m the blessing God of blue star now, and he can''t control it! " Ye Dong''s message and words today completely opened the door to a new world for everyone in the venue. What God, bless God, law These are words that they usually dare not think of or even think of as jokes. But now they have become a reality. Bluestar only has more than 100 years to solve the problem of plane invasion. If it can''t be solved, Bluestar will announce its destruction and everyone will die? Are they fighting side by side with God now? Fight side by side with God? They asked themselves again and still thought they were in a dream. At this time, Standing aside, Liu Yingying glared at Ye Dong angrily. He looked unhappy and asked others to come over without telling her what to do. What do you want? Ye Dong obviously noticed the change of Liu Yingying''s expression. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s up to you to try to open the gene lock first!" Liu Yingying was a little happy. He knew Ye Dong''s origin and that there was a God in the world. Ye Dong said that he was the first to help him open the gene lock. It seems that he would never lie to her! Liu Yingying suddenly became happy and nodded, "well, I''ll just try and tell me what to do." Chapter 816 The two men came to a small separate room. Ye Dong found Liu Yingying among his more than 30000 followers. Super believer: Liu yingying Level: level 10 Power: X Gene: not turned on Type: Blood devil cell Power: 770 HP: 1070 Speed: 670 Energy: 1270 Spirit: - 1 Skills: mental control (consummation), first level fear (consummation), second level fear (consummation), third level fear (consummation) Stunt: Immortal Ye Dong''s eyes stay on Liu Yingying''s personal information, but in Liu Yingying''s eyes, ye Dong''s eyes seem to stay on her chest. Liu Yingying''s pretty face was slightly red and her hands were around her chest, making her chest look more warped. "Is that why you want us to be alone?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered, "what?" Liu Yingying cleared his throat and said, "I''m asking, when can we start?" Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying''s personal information again. According to his understanding, because the system was restricted by the creator God, his enhancement points were completely cleared, and the enhancement points were converted into a psionic card. In the past, he could use strengthening points to advance four indicators and abilities. Now he can''t advance without strengthening points. However, the psionic card is an advanced version of enhanced points. He thinks he can make an article from the psionic card. After all, with the management authority of blue star to bless God, he lifted the restrictions set by blue star on human beings and opened gene awakening. Then, under the impact of huge element energy, it should not be a problem for humans to open the gene lock. Ye Dong opened his personal information and glanced at his backpack. Spirit card: 494421 Ye Dong took out a thousand psychic cards and handed them to Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying was slightly stunned and wondered, "what is this?" Ye Dong explained, "this thing is called a psychic card. According to my speculation, now that human genetic restriction has been lifted. If you want to break through the tenth level, you need to consume a lot of element abilities, just like breaking through the realm at ordinary times. If not, we are thinking of other ways. First, try this method first. The function of a psychic card is to store elemental energy. A psychic card compresses a very large amount of elemental energy. You crush her and try to absorb it. " Liu Yingying heard the speech. It turned out that it was like this. It seems that ye Dong was thinking just now? Make her think! Liu Yingying sat on the ground, and ye Dong sat down with him. She picked up a psychic card, but it wasn''t enough. She picked up a bundle of about 20 or 30 pieces and squeezed it hard. At that moment, Liu Yingying immediately felt that her body was surrounded by a warm current, which was emitted by the pure element energy! Liu Yingying quickly began to absorb. Ye Dong explained at this time, "use these elemental energy to nourish your body, not absorb it into your Dantian." Liu Yingying wondered, "do you mean physical strengthening?" Ye Dong nodded. He looked at it according to the attributes he obtained by unlocking the gene lock. After unlocking the gene lock, his abilities increased by more than 10000 points, and increased together! In other words, simply strengthening your power is far from meeting the requirements of opening the gene lock. Only when the body is strengthened to a certain extent, the gene lock hidden in the body will be pried. Reminded by Ye Dong, Liu Yingying began to absorb the surrounding elemental energy into his body. The energy of these elements is guided into Liu Yingying''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the outside, Liu Yingying seems to be surrounded by a layer of golden mist. And these mists are constantly circling beside her, being sucked into her pores and reaching deep into her body. The flow of elemental energy in her body melted into blood, bones and muscles. Ye Dong carefully observed Liu Yingying''s physical condition, and the attributes on the personal information panel were also growing upward! Strength: 790 ¡ü HP: 1090 ¡ü Speed: 687 ¡ü Energy: 1283 ¡ü Spirit: - 1 However, so far, Liu Yingying''s body has not reflected any sign of the opening gene lock. At this time, the elemental energy has been absorbed by her! Liu Yingying suddenly opened her eyes and looked incredulously at the spirit card piled in front of her. In addition to Ye Dong''s knowledge of her physical changes, she herself is also very clear. In such a short period of more than ten minutes, she can obviously feel the growth of her strength! Originally thought that the tenth order was already the peak. Everyone was the tenth order, but there were strong and weak. It turns out that the tenth order is not the peak, but can continue to grow stronger! "What a magical feeling. Can I really break through level 10 with these psychic cards? Obviously, there are others with stronger physical quality than me. Why should I break through first?" Liu Yingying looked carefully at Ye Dong. At this time, Liu Yingying has obviously changed. Ye Dong said calmly, "because only when you open the gene lock can I rest assured. Of course, Li Wei, if you two can unlock the gene lock, no matter how powerful the enemy is, I can rest assured that you can go." Liu Yingying smiled, picked up a bundle of psychic cards from the ground, looked at Ye Dong with a smile and said, "Ye Dong, you are the God of blue star, that is to say, you are a God now, but I didn''t expect that you, a God, still need us to help you?" Ye Dong said solemnly, "although one person can be an enemy of ten thousand people, what can even be an enemy of ten thousand people? At that time, all the people behind me will die. This is by no means the future I want, and I don''t want you to die. I hope to give you a perfect future, and so will others." Liu Yingying clenched her fist slightly and asked nervously, "after all this is over, talk to me about the things I used to do with you. How dare I pester you? The pictures I saw in the Memory Palace are very trivial. I want to know the whole story." Ye Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "OK, I will tell you well. You continue to come." "Yes, please, Lord God." Liu Yingying smiled and spit out her tongue at Ye Dong. She continued to absorb elemental energy! Ye Dong enjoys the current state of communication, puts down their guard against each other, is not hostile, and talks about the future. That''s what keeps people alive. The gods in the temple may never feel this feeling. Now think about it, being a God is actually quite pitiful? Chapter 817 With the increasing number of Liu Yingying''s personal information. Until we come to Strength: 2190 ¡ü HP: 2390 ¡ü Speed: 1687 ¡ü Energy: 2283 ¡ü Spirit: - 1 One day and one night have passed, and ye Dong''s psychic card in his backpack has become very few. Ye Dong''s face gradually changed, but Liu Yingying was shocked by the unprecedented feeling brought by the growth of his indicators. If she practices like this, can she become as powerful as ye Dong? When the 500000 Spirit card goes down. A miracle finally happened! Liu Yingying suddenly widened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock, "Ye Dong, I..." Ye Dong looked at the data on his personal information and began to blur. At this time, Liu Yingying also slowly floated from the ground, suspended in the air, and his whole body was wrapped in a layer of milky light. Ye Dong couldn''t help but stand up and looked at Liu Yingying in the air in amazement. He thought to himself, "this is... The first gene lock will be opened soon?" [congratulations to the super believers of the host for successfully opening the first gene lock!] Liu Yingying''s body in the air is undergoing a very strange change. She shivers. Her long hair suddenly becomes as bright as blood. Her pupil shrinks slightly, and the black pupil turns red. Two faint black gases overflow directly from her eyes. Her body contour also expands for a full circle in an instant, protruding forward and warping backward, reborn! The Milky light dissipated. Liu Yingying jumped down from the air. She got up and looked at her hands and her hair. She looked at Ye Dong in amazement, "I... I succeeded?" Ye Dong then called out Liu Yingying''s personal information. Super believer: Liu yingying Level: level 10 Power: x-sss Gene: first turn on! Type: Nightmare blood demon Strength: 13190 HP: 13390 Speed: 12687 Energy: 12283 Spirit: - 1 Skill: void Nightmare (consummation) uttering death (consummation) Stunt: blood does not die Ye Dong''s mouth slightly lifted a faint arc, nodded to Liu YingYing and said, "well, you have opened the first gene lock." On the premise of using nearly 500000 psychic cards! If he hadn''t changed Bluestar''s gene limit, it is estimated that Liu Yingying would not have opened the first gene lock in the next 500000! Although the number of 500000 psychic cards is very huge, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective compared with the return of a human who has untied the first genetic lock long ago! Ye Dong looked at the empty psychic card in his backpack, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Ye Dong, thank you!" Liu Yingying hugged Ye Dong. "It''s too cynical to say thank you. I did it for the sake of blue star." Ye Dong patted Liu Yingying on the shoulder. Liu Yingying was willing to leave. Liu Yingying clenched his fist and said, "after unlocking the first gene lock, I feel that there are many more things in my mind. It seems that it is some abilities obtained after unlocking the first gene lock. This feeling is really wonderful." Ability? Ye Dong looked at Liu Yingying''s skill bar. Liu Yingying''s previous skills have all disappeared, but ye Dong knows that these skills should still be there, but they are just hidden. The two newly acquired skills are void nightmare and speaking straight to death. The stunt seems to have been greatly changed. [void nightmare] Effect: create a nightmare world, pull the enemy into the nightmare world and stay trapped forever. [speak and die] effect:??? [blood does not die] Effect: even if there is only a drop of blood left in the body, it can reshape the body! The void nightmare and the skill of bloodless immortality are explained. This speech is three question marks, and the system can''t give a reasonable explanation? Ye Dong didn''t waste time on it. Now there are two people who unlock the first gene lock. In this way, he can act separately from Liu YingYing and solve alien creatures in the space crack! However, this is still too slow. Ye Dong found Li Wei. Li Wei looked at Liu Yingying, who had completely undergone earth shaking changes, with a look of shock in her eyes. The woman in front of me is really Liu Yingying? Red hair and red eyes, extremely flirtatious, and the figure has become very hot. It''s like a different person. Moreover, this change can not be dressed up. She has changed her body substantially! Li Wei raised her eyebrows slightly and asked Ye Dong, "master, what''s the matter with her? Did she unlock the first gene lock with the help of the master?" Before ye Dong answered, Liu Yingying said, "yes, I have indeed unlocked the first gene lock. You can''t underestimate me in the future. Otherwise, when I''m angry, none of you is my opponent. Giggle -" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. How did Liu Yingying feel that he had changed back to his previous crazy appearance? Not only the people have changed, but also the character seems to have changed. It should not be said that the real side has been revealed. Lan Lan looked at Liu Yingying in amazement. She could hardly see the expression of amazement from her face, but it still appeared at this moment. "Yingying?" Lan Lan shouted suspiciously. "Oh, big baby, it''s me. What''s the matter? Can''t you recognize me?" Liu Yingying smiled charmingly and teased his long red hair by the way. Lan Lan looked at her with a smile. She really couldn''t see it, but she knew that Liu Yingying should have lifted the first gene lock now. Unexpectedly, ye Dong can really help others unlock the first gene lock? Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong''s eyes and suddenly respected a lot. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "Yingying, you just broke through. First find a place to adapt to this power. I think you seem to be floating." Liu Yingying was slightly stunned. It seemed that she was a little floating. She gently nodded and then said to LAN LAN, "LAN, come with me?" "Well, I also want to see what the difference is between a power who unlocks the first gene lock and a power of level 10." Lan Lan grabbed Liu Yingying''s hand and the two jumped up. Boom! The whole empty city suddenly fell. Everyone followed a stumble and almost didn''t stand firm! The empty city is built on the clouds and can make the clouds shake. It has never appeared. Liu Yingying has really become too strong! Li Wei looked at Liu Yingying''s flying direction and frowned, "should they not betray?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s possible to send several people to follow them?" Li Wei gave Ye Dong a helpless white look and said, "master, you''re not serious." Ye Dong quickly smiled awkwardly. Chapter 818 Ye Dong wheeled Li Wei in a wheelchair for a walk on the platform. Li Wei asked suspiciously, "master, how did you help Liu Yingying open the first gene lock? Moreover, why did you choose her?" Ye Dong knew that Li Wei would ask, so he said without concealment, "do you know what Liu Yingying''s power is?" Li Wei looked puzzled. "It''s true that she is a power, but even we don''t know what their powers are." Sure enough, I don''t know! It seems that Liu Yingying did not have a conflict with the generals of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, they would have missed the bottom. Ye Dong explained, "Liu Yingying''s power is a special mental power. It''s very scary. As long as she has an idea, she can control everyone. I love and fear her ability, but her ability is far from enough for the future of Bluestar. That''s why I''m going to make her strong first. At the same time, it also paid a great price. " Hearing the price, Li Wei was stunned. "What price? Master, do you open the first gene lock for others, which is bad for your body..." Ye Dong shook his head. "I''ve used all my psionic cards to open the first gene lock for him. However, I''m not very distressed. The psionic cards will slowly increase, and then I''ll open the first gene lock for you!" i see. Li Wei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the master hasn''t forgotten me. Then I''ll wait for the master to help me open the first gene lock!" After saying goodbye to Li Wei. Ye Dong came to the world of gods. He opened Bluestar''s information panel. Blue Star Civilization level: Level 3 (level 10) Age: reiki recovery (321) Number of humans: 32512674214 ¡ü Number of powers: 354125002 ¡ü Number of tenth order powers: 214 Human life expectancy: 55-75 Terrestrial nuclear energy: 97% Duration of earth rotation: 5.1 billion years Number of plane intrusion: 12410 ¡ý Looking at the information panel on blue star, ye Dong suddenly had a very absurd idea. Why can even blue star be systematized? Based on the data, it shows the civilization in which Bluestar is located, and even the population is calculated. Does he live in a virtual world? Everyone here is just a process in the virtual world? Everyone is virtual? No Maybe he simplified things. He doesn''t know to what extent the civilization of God has reached, but it is definitely the highest civilization? God''s so-called law is the system. Maybe the system simplifies the data of everything in the world? Don''t you understand? He has completely exceeded his current cognition. Perhaps, when his name is written in the God''s name record, he will have a chance to really understand the divine world? Ye Dong reached out and clicked the population. Then he closed his eyes. "Humans, I am the patron saint of the blue star. There is no need to question my identity. No matter where you are or what you are doing, please stop and read with me. I am willing to be your believer." you ''re right! He wants people all over the world to become his followers! At least he is also the patron saint of the blue star. What can we do to make the human beings on the blue star become his believers? At this moment, people all over the world stopped or slowed down what they were doing. The words that ye Dong said echoed in his ears. Someone recited it in his heart. However, in the next second, a golden light fell from the sky and directly enveloped his body! "What''s going on? Am I dying? No! I... I feel... I feel full of strength!" "Did you hear that too? I didn''t know I heard it alone?" "Mom, what is the blessing God?" "I am willing to be your believer and bless God!" "What the hell? Where did this sound come from?" "At present, Bluestar is in an extremely dangerous state. As the God of Bluestar, I have the responsibility to protect everyone''s safety. Please shout out what I just said and give me strength. I will always keep peace in the world. And by doing so, you can get the strength I gave you! " Ye Dong took a look at his personal information. The number of believers is rising sharply! Number of believers: 548571246 ¡ü Number of believers: 687124457 ¡ü With the passage of time, the number of believers is growing rapidly! Ye Dong glanced at his backpack. There are more than 600 million psionic cards in the backpack! Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes. So many psionic cards are enough to cultivate all the current tenth level powers into the first release state of the gene lock? Ye Dong broke away from the world of God without repeating his previous words. Ye Dong said to Li Wei, "microenterprise, go inform others and let them come to the conference room." Li Wei was slightly stunned, "OK." She took out her contact and began to contact. After a long time, in the conference room, except for Liu YingYing and LAN LAN, everyone else has come back, including ghosts! The ghost looked puzzled and said, "Ye Dong, what''s the matter? Suddenly it''s so urgent?" Ye Dong looked around the field, then smiled faintly and said, "next, I will let all of you enter the state that the first gene lock is open, which may take a little time." The comet was stunned and said, "did you succeed? Liu Yingying has unlocked the first gene lock?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, she has unlocked the first gene lock. Her strength is not what it used to be, but don''t worry. I''ll let you enter the state of gene lock opening in the next time. Everyone enter the state of cultivation." As soon as this was said, everyone began to sit cross legged. The ghost then came over and wondered, "I... I want it too?" Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "why? Don''t you want to open the first gene lock?" The ghost nodded and said, "of course, I''m not polite!" When everyone enters the state of cultivation. Ye Dong took out 10000 psychic cards from his backpack, put them on the table, and then handed them to Wuling. The fog spirit broke all the spirit cards and sprinkled them on all the generals and Marshals in the conference room. For a moment, the whole conference room was immediately filled with rich element energy. However, in many elements, the energy seems to be unable to keep up with the cultivation speed of these people! Some people opened their eyes in surprise. The element energy visible to the naked eye almost surrounded the whole field. Everyone is like a greedy hungry wolf, crazy absorbing the element energy in the room. It is estimated that even an ordinary person can improve his level in a short time! And here are all level 10 powers. If they want to open the first gene lock, they have to practice! Although it is only one step away, they think it is very far away. But now it''s different! Now, they have amazing elemental energy to absorb! I don''t know. Who can be the third power to open the gene lock! Chapter 819 Ye Dong looked at the familiar faces in front of him. At the same time, he also realized that the power of a is limited after all. He must strengthen these blue star powers that are close to the ceiling. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about plane invasion! Everyone opened the first gene lock, and each one was as strong as a monster. At that time, we will not worry about who is injured or trapped in alien space, but whether the alien creatures in these more than 10000 space cracks are enough for them to fight! He is now the patron saint of blue star. God does not need to do it himself. God only needs to give people vague guidance and guidance. This is Ye Dong''s guidance to the powers! He treated the generals of the Dragon kingdom in the way God taught him! Ye dong put the infinite spar in this room and left a large number of psionic cards. Then he turned and entered The divine world! Ye Dong opened the information interface of Bluestar. Blue Star Civilization level: Level 3 (level 10) Age: reiki recovery (321) Number of humans: 32512674214 ¡ü Number of powers: 354125002 ¡ü Number of tenth order powers: 214 Number of gene locks opened: 2 Human life expectancy: 55-75 Terrestrial nuclear energy: 97% Duration of earth rotation: 5.1 billion years Number of plane intrusion: 12410 ¡ý "12410 planes!" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and contacted Liu Yingying with his mind. "Yingying, do you have the ability to adapt to you?" Liu Yingying was slightly stunned and wondered, "how did you do it?" "I am a blessing God. Is it difficult to find the person I want in this world?" Ye Dong said calmly. Liu Yingying smiled and said, "that''s what he said. Then bless God. What are you going to let me do for you?" Ye Dong gave her such a powerful power that she would never let her do anything. Of course, she can also guess that the biggest crisis of Bluestar at present is the plane! "Go back to the conference room and call LAN LAN." "OK, see you later." In a few minutes. Liu Yingying walks into the conference room with Lan Lan pushing the door. At this moment, he was stunned by the situation in the whole conference room! Ye Dong said to LAN LAN at this time, "sister LAN, you can practice here, too." Lan Lan naturally wanted it. She nodded gently, looked for a corner and sat cross legged. Liu Yingying watched him sit cross legged at the top of all the generals, listening to his voice. The ghost seemed to feel something at this time, stood up and walked towards Liu Yingying. "Ye Dong asked me to take you to the crack in space n7158. Have you... Opened the first gene lock?" Liu Yingying nodded and said, "well, take me. I can''t test my ability on this planet." The ghost turned and opened the space tunnel, and then the two people went in directly. Two people came to the front of n7158 space-time tunnel. The ghost took the lead in. "There''s still a part that hasn''t been opened up. Come with me." Liu Yingying followed the ghost to go inside and changed his clothes halfway. He complained slightly, "haven''t the anti weathering clothes been made yet?" The strength of ghosts has been improved a lot, and the speed of swallowing space ligaments by using dark matter has also been accelerated a lot. When the space-time tunnel was opened, a nest of black creatures appeared in front of the two people. These creatures made a very noisy noise and rushed towards Liu Yingying with the force of the strong wind! Liu Yingying said with an expressionless mouth, "get out." Boom! All creatures were rushed out of the space-time tunnel as if they had been hit violently. The whole space-time tunnel suddenly becomes very empty, and you can even see the end of the space-time tunnel. The shadow of the ghost trembled violently. This is Liu Yingying after opening the first gene lock? With just two words, he drove all alien creatures out of the space-time tunnel? "What is the gene lock? After opening the gene lock, is it no longer a human? Like God coming! It''s terrible... " Liu Yingying took a deep breath and walked out of the time-space tunnel. She looked ahead. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like coming to a weightless world. There are many strange stones floating in the sky, large and small. She can finally see the appearance of the alien creatures she just drove out of the space-time tunnel. These creatures are dark all over, with only one sharp tooth white, but they crouch on the ground and crawl. There are a pair of transparent feather arms on their backs. The wings vibrate the air, causing a strong wind effect in the surrounding space. The sound is very dull and uncomfortable. Ye Dong''s voice came in his ear, "it seems that they don''t seem to be able to negotiate or make friends with us. Next, your task is to kill all the creatures on the planet, or directly destroy the world, so that the plane can disappear." Liu Yingying gently nodded. It turned out that only by destroying the planet, the plane will really disappear. However, just then! In a very distant distance, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. "Ow -" he roared angrily. The owner saw these alien creatures with the same appearance and thousands of times their size. Liu Yingying sneered and moved his lips to the huge creature. Next second! The body of a giant alien expands, and finally Poof¡ª¡ª Like a water ball full of water, its body exploded directly. Suddenly there were black ink rain spots in the sky, and their blood was black! Liu Yingying clenched her fist, raised her hand and pressed it in the air. Time seems to have stopped at this moment, and the whole time has fallen into a stillness! "Didn''t expect that I can even control alien creatures now? Although I don''t know the language, my will and my thoughts seem to control their actions and even the self destruction of an organ of the body. What''s this called? Sure enough, this is real control!" Liu Yingying smiled faintly and raised his right hand. Almost at this moment, all the alien creatures on the whole planet were suspended. "Welcome to nightmare space!" Pop! After a snap of your fingers. Those alien creatures floating in the air, all explode! Black blood falls from the sky like a flood! However, at the moment when it was about to fall on Liu Yingying, the environment around Liu Yingying changed instantly. She appeared in the previous world again, but the only difference is that there is no alien creature on this planet! Liu Yingying moved his tibia a little, clenched his right hand into a fist and blasted to the ground with all his strength! Chapter 820 Ye Dong took a look. Number of planes: 12409 ¡ý The number of plane intrusions has disappeared! And he also witnessed Liu Yingying''s fight just now. In just a few minutes, the creatures on the whole planet were solved. Not only that, she finally smashed the earth''s core with one punch, resulting in the fragmentation of the planet and the disappearance of the plane! Ye Dong''s mouth slightly aroused a faint smile. Just then. The number of people who opened the gene lock came to three! Ye Dong immediately separated from the divine world and then looked at Li Wei who was suspended in the air. Li Wei is undergoing evolution, and she is about to open the gene lock! To Ye Dong''s surprise, he thought Li Wei should not open the gene lock so soon. Unexpectedly, he let her successfully open the gene lock so soon! Another false god with tens of thousands of personal indicators was born! A month later. The number of people in gene lock open state has increased by 15! Almost all the ten rank generals have opened the gene lock. So are ghosts. To say that the biggest change is also the ghost. Originally, he still has the owner''s form, but now it looks like a black hole, completely without human characteristics. Ye Dong looked at the black hole beside him and asked, "you... Did you deliberately make yourself like this? Or?" "Do you know what I can do for you after I become like this?" the voice of the ghost sounds very calm, not like the voice that a living person can make. The ghost then said, "black holes can devour everything, including space tunnels, which is much simpler and more violent than going to other planets to deal with those alien creatures yourself! I''m going to devour the space crack! " Ye Dong hurriedly called him, "there are many people and great strength. You''re gone. Who will help them get through the space-time tunnel?" The black hole''s body immediately separated a small part, which looked like a childhood ghost. "He will help others break through the cracks in space, and can reproduce indefinitely. Thank you, ye Dong. I finally surpass mortals!" The black hole disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. He looked at the ghost shadow in front of him, and then said to the comet that had opened the first gene lock, "comet, you take the generals who opened the first gene lock and add the ghost shadow to open the space crack. Remember, if you can communicate, you can communicate. If you can''t communicate, you can kill directly! There''s nothing to say! " The appearance of the comet has changed greatly at the moment. The whole body emits a silver white light. It seems that a star ring appears around the body, giving people a kind of inhuman feeling. "No problem, leave it to me." However, as soon as the comet spoke, it destroyed his mysterious and tall feeling at the moment and changed back to the previous comet. There was a sudden silver light on the right. The shape of the moon that unlocked the first gene lock did not change much, but her skin exuded a silvery white luster. Like the comet, both of them had been seen for a long time and made people''s eyes ache. "Ye Dong, what do you want from me?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "go and bring those general candidates to the empty city." The moon wondered, "are you going to..." Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, we need people. You alone can''t do anything. Go and deploy them." "OK, I''ll do it now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. Ye Dong came to the runway of the empty city. In front of him stood 30 general candidates. These 30 people seem to be the candidates carefully selected by the Dragon kingdom. Ye Dong glanced briefly in front of the thirty people. He didn''t see anyone familiar. I thought I could see Lin Jian and them. However, when you think about it, Lin Jian''s power level is only level E, but later he strengthened it to level B. without this experience, how could he climb here from the bottom. Moreover, it is now 300 years later. It is estimated that they have... Died of old age. Ye Dong sighed helplessly. Thirty general candidates thought Ye Dong was very dissatisfied with them. But they heard that the young man in front of them was the master of Li Wei''s leader! In other words, his strength may be above the leader! Ye Dong said calmly, "next, you can repeat what I say." "I am willing to be your believer!" Thirty people looked at each other and didn''t know what the purpose was. But due to the identity of the other party, he did so. They didn''t know the purpose of this until the golden light from ye Dong''s body entered their body! Ye Dong then said, "next, I will focus on cultivating you until your realm is raised to the tenth level! Even open the first gene lock!" When they heard the speech, their faces were full of shock. This mysterious boy said that he could train them into level 10 powers? Really? "I... what do we need to do? What do we call you?" a general candidate asked. Ye Dong said, "just call me general Ye. You don''t need to do anything. Just practice as usual. Next, you will go to a room with me and come with me." Ye Dong walked forward with his hands on his back, and 30 people behind him hurried to follow. Ye Dong pushed open the door of a lounge. Thirty people went in one after another. Ye Dong looked at the thirty general candidates in front of him, took out half a room''s psychic card from his backpack, and then handed it to fog Ling. Fog spirit picked up a bundle of psychic cards and crushed them in an instant. The rich element energy soon dispersed indoors and appeared in a form visible to the naked eye. Everyone was surprised and stared! There were bursts of frightened voices and crazy cries. "This is elemental energy!" "What pure elemental energy! What''s going on!" "What are you doing? You don''t catch up!" One of them suddenly said such a sentence, and then took the lead in entering the state of cultivation. Ye Dong looked at the thirty people with a satisfied face, and then walked towards the rest room. Marshals and generals almost all untied the first gene lock. After the black hole untied the first gene lock, it went to devour the space crack, and gave them a ghost shadow that can split infinitely. In this way, the number of plane invasion should be greatly reduced. These general candidates here are practicing desperately. He has a hundred years. All planes can be cleared in a hundred years! But At the same time, he can''t forget to train himself! No matter what attitude the creator God holds, he gives the blue star to him. He must also make himself stronger! Isn''t there five gene locks? He just opened the first one! Creator, they may have opened the fifth gene lock? Just in case! He decided not to waste time, but also to devote himself to cultivation! Ye Dong came to a private room with a quick step and decided to practice here next! He has more than a billion followers! There will be more than a billion psionic cards in his pocket every day! Under such a large number of psionic cards! I believe it''s only a matter of time to break through the fifth order! Has the final say then, under the rule, is God the final say, or the hard fist God, has the final say! Chapter 821 Under the blue star ozone layer, a space crack. With an extremely ugly tearing sound, ten fingers suddenly appeared in the gap in the center of the space crack. Ten fingers pushed out! Pop! Just listen to a crisp sound, the space crack is directly torn! From inside came a frightening alien with pale skin. His appearance was not much different from that of human beings. The only difference should be their iconic bald head and white skin color as white as snow. The first alien who came out of the space-time crack looked at the mountains and rivers and sea of the blue star. His eyes showed a touch of joy. He turned back to the space-time crack behind him and said, "Dad, mom, it seems that we are lucky to find a habitable planet!" The alien looks only in his early twenties. His face is full of vitality and gives people a very spiritual feeling. Three people continued to come out of the inland space-time tunnel. A man and a woman look about 40 years old, but they have very special yin-yang faces. Their faces are black and white, and their expressions are cold. They can''t see other expressions from their faces, as if they were sculptures. They don''t even blink. "Sally, go and call your sister and brother and say we''ve found a habitable planet." It turned out that the young alien''s name was Sally. Sally smiled and nodded, then ran into the space-time tunnel. The male alien turned back and said to the female alien, "Ling, it seems that we are lucky." Ling looked down at the mountains and rivers of the blue star and a chill flashed in his eyes. "Kevin, this planet has obviously reached the level of three-level civilization. It seems that there are still many very active life bodies." Kevin sneered and said, "aren''t we destroying too few civilizations? However, it''s the first time I''ve seen such similar creatures. I don''t know if there are stronger creatures in them! Since I left the previous planet, I haven''t met any life that can compete with me for a long time. It''s a pity if this planet can''t meet any opponents. " The spirit snorted and said, "there are many alien people on this planet. If you itch, you can''t kill them from day to night." Kevin smiled and said, "no way. If there is no strong life, take them to relieve the boredom. It''s strange that the children haven''t come yet?" At this time. Giant patrol soldiers came here in a spaceship. Since the last batch of people who came to blue star all died on different planets, giant leaders dare not send people to perform tasks with humans. However, recently, the humans on blue star seem to be busy. As a giant of the alliance, he had to send someone to patrol nearby. The spaceship was suspended in front of two people, and a giant flew out of the body wearing a special flight suit. Then the giants flew out of the plane, clutching the magnetic energy in their hands and aiming at the alien couple. "Are you aliens? Tell me why you''re here!" Obviously, there are language differences between aliens and giants. Aliens can''t understand what they''re saying, but we can see that these people should be the existence of similar armies on this planet? Kevin smiled and suddenly raised his right hand to the alien. A visible golden shock wave gushed out of his hand! The giants and the ships behind them were smashed in an instant, as if they had never appeared from beginning to end! The spirit smiled and said, "Kevin, it seems that you have decided?" "Of course? This planet is so beautiful that it is really suitable for us to live. We can even rebuild our quilo civilization here and reproduce here. I have seen the beauty of quilo civilization when it is rebuilt on this planet. These humans will become slaves to our quello people! When they see the golden giant tower symbolizing the glory of the Quero people standing on the land of the planet, they will worship us piously. We will be the gods of this planet, these low and weak races! " "Dad." Kevin''s three children have run out of the time and space tunnel at this time. Almost all the three children are carved out of the same mold. The only difference is that the second daughter is not a yin-yang face. Their skin color is as white as vampires in Western myths, and their eyes are empty. They are like sharks constantly looking for prey in the vast sea, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. "Dad ~" the youngest son bumped into Kevin''s arms. Kevin gently stroked the smooth round head of the youngest son, looked at his eldest son Sally and his second daughter Sharon, and said, "next, we will live here. Before that, let''s simply say hello to the aliens in the world!" Queiro people know what Kevin said to say hello, and it is also their favorite thing to do. Therefore, they can''t help smiling on their faces. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Family role play? Is this flower too realistic?" "I envy them so much. The whole family likes role playing!" A couple passing by looked enviously at the five Queiros who swaggered through the market. Kevin listened to the people around him and tried to learn their language. Kevin''s youngest son Shaqi took Kevin''s hand and said with a puzzled face, "Dad, why aren''t they afraid of us? We''re queiro people!" Kevin heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "the deeds of queiro people have not been spread to this planet. The civilization of this planet is not large. Perhaps, they have not really understood the universe and are not afraid of us because of their ignorance." Shaqi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t these stupid guys even know they''re going to die?" At this time. A man with a camera in his hand suddenly ran to five people, "Hello, can I take a picture of your family?" Kevin didn''t speak, but he did stop and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. However, in front of weak human beings, he does not need to be vigilant. Click! A flash flashed, and the face of the queiro star suddenly became a little ugly. The man took out the photo and shook it hard. When he looked carefully, he was confused. Why didn''t the camera take these five people? Only the scenery behind them? The man who took the picture had a sudden feeling in his heart. At the same time, he also noticed that the faces of the five people were ugly. Did he meet a ghost in broad daylight? Chapter 822 "Ah --" The man who took the picture gave a shrill scream. The whole person was immediately thrown into the air and fell heavily to the ground, just like a rotten tomato. Sharon put her finger stained with red blood into her mouth and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, her eyes became strange. He turned back and said to her family, "their blood contains a lot of substances beneficial to us. I feel that my strength has been enhanced?" Sharon''s words surprised the four queirosians. Kevin walked up to the body, took a little blood with his finger, and then stuffed it into his mouth. After a while of careful taste, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his taste buds seemed to be opened at this moment. When he pulled his fingers out of his mouth, his fingers were even stained with two transparent saliva. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The other three Queiros also came to the body and tasted it respectively, with surprised expressions on their faces. The people around gathered more and more, and the whole street was crowded. "Killed... Killed!" "The powers killed people! These perverts even tasted their blood. It''s perverted enough!" "Where are the people from the Wu''an bureau? Call the Wu''an bureau! Come on!" The Queiros were suddenly surrounded by a group of humans. At first they were a little flustered, but they soon calmed down. They are much better than these weak humans. There is no reason to fear them! Kevin suddenly suggested, "wife, children, the blood of these alien creatures on this planet can improve our power for us. If we want to occupy this planet, we must show our strength to this planet. Let''s separate our clothes and let these weak races know what is really powerful! " "Good!" The five Queiros suddenly smiled and rushed towards the surrounding crowd. Kevin grabbed a young girl and bit her throat. Before the young girl could scream, the whole skin color suddenly darkened and turned pale. Even her body was dry. "Wow -" Kevin gasped. It was hard to imagine the delicious food he tasted. It was hard to stop when he took a bite. At the same time, he felt that his strength had also increased very rapidly! He''s right! This is the paradise of the queiro people! He has to summon more queiro people here, but before that, he must enjoy it! Kevin grinned, looked at the alien people who fled because of the prey of the queero people, and roared wildly, "yes! You are prey! You should run away! And hunting prey is the happiest time for a hunter, hahaha -" Local Wu''an Bureau. Fifteen Wu''an vehicles rushed out to the scene of the riot. Lei Xu, a new member and former graduate of Tianling college, went on a mission for the first time. Originally, he thought that the Wu''an Bureau was an idle job. Unexpectedly, he had to rush to the front line at the first time when he just joined the job. The reason for leaving the team was that there was an attack on ordinary citizens by powers on the pedestrian street. Moreover, the gang committed the crime and slaughtered the people around them indiscriminately. He sat in the back row of the car. Liang Jiu, a senior member of the Wu''an Bureau, smiled at him and said, "there will always be these energetic lunatics who have nowhere to vent." Lei Xu looked puzzled and said, "what do you mean? Are there many such situations?" Why do powers attack ordinary people? What''s the point? Liang Jiu, as a passer-by, said in the tone of a passer-by, "Yes, if it had been 100 years ago, this would not have happened. After all, there were monsters on our blue star at that time, but now they are under the control of the orcs. Some monsters have been put into the monster Park, and there are no monsters outside. In addition, the two underground organizations of the rebel army and the witch camp have also been subordinate to the Dragon Kingdom, and there are no enemies. The Dragon Kingdom has achieved the goal of world reunification and has no rivals. In the next 100 years, there will often be madmen who ignore the ban on powers and make trouble everywhere. The purpose is to experience the stimulation, but... I haven''t met such a crowd of people in the pedestrian street, indiscriminate murderers, so ah, don''t mess around later and be sure to follow me. " Lei Xu, who was born in the era of peace, although he is also a power, he also entered the Wu''an bureau with good results. Although he often competed with his classmates in Tianling college, he didn''t use all his strength! This time, it may be a good opportunity! Lei Xu asked Liang Jiu with an uncertain face, "brother Jiu, if I met a criminal, do I need to subdue him by force? If... I said if, if he was too difficult, I went all out to kill him accidentally, I should..." Liang jiuleng snorted, "I know you have itchy hands, but don''t underestimate these criminals. Since they dare to kill indiscriminately, this alone is much better than you. At least they know what death is. They have tasted blood. You''re just a kid who just graduated. You still want to kill them? Save it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If anything happens to you, you have to be responsible by yourself! " Lei Xu''s face showed a touch of excitement, "that is to say, I can do my best, or even kill each other?" Seeing that he was so excited, Liang Jiu nodded and said, "well, but the premise is that you must ensure your safety and don''t mess around!" "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" Fifteen cars stopped at the corner of the pedestrian street and more than 30 members of the Wu''an Bureau got off. When they saw the tragedy of the pedestrian street. One by one, they opened their mouths in surprise. The whole block was in chaos. There were corpses everywhere. Some shops on both sides of the street were still intact, while some seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and turned into a big hole! Liang Jiu looked at the scene in front of him and, with years of experience in handling cases, stopped other team members who wanted to rush in in time. "Wait a minute. The other party may be elemental powers, and there are still many people committing crimes. You must be careful. When you find them, don''t fool around and directly shout for support! You should know what they look like?" "Five people, yin-yang faces, white skin, like role-playing, with beautiful blood red pupils?" Lei Xu replied. Liang Jiu nodded. "If the five people dress up the same, it should be makeup. They don''t want to be recognized. Maybe they have run away. Let''s go in and go as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Chapter 823 Lei Xu and three well-equipped team members walked into an alley. Four people held the magnetic energy electric gun in their hands and swept around all suspicious places with vigilance. One of the players said, "I just looked at the bodies. The bodies of some bodies have become very dry, like only one skin. The muscles and blood in the body seem to be missing. Maybe it''s not just a power, maybe... " "You don''t want to say it''s a vampire? Vampires are just demons imagined by human beings. Moreover, vampires only suck blood and their muscle tissue disappears. It should be heterosexual." "Alien creature?" Lei Xu looked at the man who met for the first time, but performed the task together. He couldn''t name his name. He had to look at Liang Jiu walking in front. Liang Jiu''s face changed slightly at this time, and then explained, "the information that could not be disclosed at this time, but according to Lao Liu, I also think it is heterosexual." Lei Xu said with a puzzled face, "brother nine, what is an alien? You mean an alien?" "That''s right! Aliens! There are many space cracks under the ozone layer in the air. It is said that these space cracks are artificially connected. Bluestar is currently in a state of being invaded by many alien creatures. Moreover, there is more than one alien creature invasion. It is multiple, and it is a continuous invasion! The leader told us this and asked us to keep it a secret. Haven''t you seen the recent news? The global construction has started. Mankind plans to establish a dynasty in the underground world. In fact, it is the second residence of mankind that may be invaded and attacked by alien creatures in the future. " "What..." Lei Xu couldn''t believe what he heard. I didn''t expect that Bluestar has such a big crisis now, but he doesn''t know it yet? After joining the Wu''an Bureau today, I learned all this, and the global construction started a month ago. Aliens, plane invasion Lei Xu doesn''t know what these words are, but he is awed by these words in his heart. In other words, it is not only the powers that cause so many deaths and chaos in the pedestrian street, but also... Alien creatures? Or an alien? At this time. Captain Liang Jiu suddenly activated the button of the magnetic energy gun. The magnetic energy gun sent out a wave of energy gathering sound effect. With Liang Jiu roaring, everyone immediately raised their vigilance! "Don''t move! Let go of that man!" Lei Xu looked up. Under a pine needle tree in front of him, a pale child was gnawing at a young woman''s neck, and half of his face was stained with bright red blood. Shaqi didn''t expect that he was the first to be found. These alien people seem to exist in alien people like an army. I don''t know how it tastes! Shaqi licked the blood on his face, grinned, gave a strange cry and rushed towards Liang Jiu. "Shoot!" Under the order of Liang Jiu, the magnetic energy electric gun instantly emitted a blue light. Four blue lights flew in the direction of Shaqi one after another. Shaqi''s body continuously avoided the shooting of magnetic energy electric gun in a very incredible posture in the air. In a moment, he approached Liang Jiu, pressed him on the wall, opened his mouth, exposed sharp sharp teeth, and bit Liang Jiu''s throat! Lei Xu suddenly widened his eyes and almost instinctively fought back. "Shut up!" He clenched his fist, and the elemental energy in his body turned sharply and roared at Shaqi. Pop! Shaqi grabbed his fist, ignored his attack directly, and bit Liang Jiu''s throat without looking back. Lei Xu''s eyes widened in amazement. Captain Liang Jiu stretched out his hand and grabbed him for a while. However, he wanted to pull back his fist, but his power to Fang was infinite. He was unable to resist at all. Bobo! Two shots of magnetic energy electric guns came. Shaqi threw Lei Xu away, picked up captain Liang Jiu''s body, and jumped into the air. Captain Liang Jiu''s body fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. There are four people in the air. The four people looked down coldly. Then they didn''t know what to say and left here. They didn''t know where to go. Lei Xu looked at the five deep blood holes in his palm, which were the marks left by the alien''s nails clasping his fist. He even forgot the pain. Only captain Liang Jiu''s desperate eyes remained in his mind! ¡­¡­ Kevin took his family to the space-time tunnel. Several people looked at each other and saw extreme excitement and joy in their eyes. "Dad, this place is really great. Do we really want to inform other queero people to come here? Can''t we just enjoy ourselves?" It was the second daughter, Sharon. The eldest son Sally seemed to think so, and nodded with approval. Kevin looked at his wife and asked, "honey, what do you think?" Ling said, "we have been looking for a planet suitable for our living. We finally found one. We even found that the blood of alien people on this planet can enhance our strength. We have no reason to turn this paradise into a free place. But it''s really naive for five people to want to rebuild a civilization. Moreover, I found that there are so many space cracks here. It seems that we have not only found here, but also a sign that the world is about to be destroyed! We can just tell our friends and let a few people come here before the world is destroyed! " Kevin nodded approvingly when he heard the speech, and then said, "then I''ll go back to the spacecraft to contact them, and you can enjoy it here!" Shaqi said excitedly, "can I go now?" Sharon smiled faintly and said, "go, the creatures on this planet are very fragile and can''t hurt us at all." Sally sneered, "we are invincible here! We are their gods! Kill them if you want to kill them, and let them go if you want to let them go!" "That''s right, ha ha." At this time, Shaqi thought of the man who attacked him before. A cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "I happen to have a place I want to go. Sister, brother and mother, I''ll play first." "This time I''m going to play somewhere else!" "Their clothes seem good. Maybe I can let them see me in their clothes before killing them, hee hee ~" The spirit looked at the surrounding space cracks, "how can there be so many space cracks on this planet? It seems that we queero people are not the only people who care about this delicious alien. We can only enjoy delicious food as much as possible before they come!" Brush! Her sudden fall was like a race against time. Chapter 824 Wu''an Bureau lounge. Director Liang Tianlong, who is also the eldest brother of Captain Liang Jiu, came to the lounge for no other purpose, but to find a young man named Lei Xu. "Director!" the team members in the lounge found Liang Tianlong''s arrival and stood up respectfully. Liang Tianlong waved to him, motioned him to go out and looked at the young man Lei Xu staring at a cup of coffee. Lei Xu''s Reflection Arc was slow. At this time, he also found the existence of Liang Tianlong and hurried to stand up. Liang Tianlong stretched out his hand to stop, "don''t get up, sit down." Lei Xu nodded gently and sat back on the sofa. His eyes were lonely with a trace of shock. Liang Tianlong asked, "the four of you are the only people in the Wu''an bureau who witnessed the five monsters at that time. One died and two paralyzed, leaving only you. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Liang Tianlong is my brother." Lei Xu''s body trembled slightly. He knew that if he didn''t say anything, the director might get angry. Lei Xu trembled and picked up the coffee cup on the table. The temperature of the coffee calmed him down a little. "They are aliens." Lei Xu looked into Liang Tianlong''s eyes and said firmly. Liang Tianlong raised his eyebrows slightly, "alien?" He did receive some information about the alien invasion of blue star, but the head just told them to be vigilant and didn''t give too many orders. As a result, the case of picking up powers and indiscriminately killing ordinary citizens in the pedestrian street today was done by aliens? Lei Xu then said, "they have infinite power, can fly to the sky and hide, and even suck human blood and muscles, and each other has a unique language. I don''t know what they want to say, but I think they will come back!" Lei Xu thought of the alien who killed captain Liang Jiu at that time. When he left, his eyes looked at him with a trace of banter and a strong smile. This is just their beginning. Soon they will come back again. They may attack this place or other cities! Anyway! The era of alien invasion of blue star has begun! Liang Tianlong got up from the sofa and walked towards his office. This is absolutely important information that needs to be reported to the superior. If the alien has really come to the blue star and made an initial attempt to attack humans. Then there will be more attacks. Their strength is a mystery. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist with the strength of their Wu''an Bureau. We must apply for support as soon as possible! The news soon reached the empty city. As the Secretary General of kongcheng, Su ran contacted Dr. Qin for the first time after receiving this information. Dr. Qin reluctantly came out of the conference room. The whole person looked energetic, and when the door of the conference room was opened, countless golden rich element energy gushed out of it. Dr. Qin turned and looked at Su ran, wondering, "what''s up?" Su ran only knew that ye Dong was worried. All the ten rank generals had been secretly training in the conference room for less than half a month. In another room, more than 30 general candidates are also conducting secret training. The current operation of the empty city is completely operated by Su ran, the Secretary General. Some things can be handled, but some things she must report to Dr. Qin. Su ran reported all the news she had received. After hearing this, Dr. Qin was surprised and felt a little incredible, "how is it possible? Giant patrols almost never informed me. Moreover, the black hole seems to devour the space crack near the ozone layer. If aliens really invade blue star and attack humans in a city, I should know better than you. " Su ran said with an uncertain face, "they are very sure that alien creatures attacked humans. As for why giants didn''t inform Dr. Qin at the first time, they had to ask giants." Dr. Qin took a deep breath and was about to say something when he heard Ye Dong''s voice. "Dr. Qin, come back and practice first. I''ll solve this matter." Hearing the speech, Dr. Qin immediately showed a happy look on his face, quickly nodded and said, "OK!" Dr. Qin said hello and went straight back to the conference room. Su ran still has some doubts. The next second, ye Dong appeared in front of him. Su ran was startled. Ye Dong looked at Su ran in front of him. Unexpectedly, sister ran didn''t become a general, and he didn''t know who took her place. However, she is still a key figure in the core of empty city. During this time, Dr. Qin has been practicing in the conference room. It seems that he is dealing with all the affairs of the empty city. Ye Dong smiled at Su ran and asked, "give it to me next." With that, ye Dong was ready to start. Su ran hurriedly called him, "but you don''t even know where you were attacked?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "how can I not know?" He is a blessing God. As long as the other party is on the blue star, he can easily find it. Because he has control over Bluestar! Blink! Ye Dong came to the city attacked and came to the pedestrian street. The pedestrian street is now cleaning up the scene, and many bodies are being carried out continuously. He put his mind far away and tried to contact Liu YingYing and Li Wei. However, it seems that they can''t be contacted. These two people should have entered the alien world. As a last resort, he entered the world of God again. Click on the information panel of Bluestar, and the full picture of Bluestar is displayed in front of him. Number of bit plane intrusion: 12372 ¡ý Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and sighed, "it''s worthy of the ghost that untied the first gene lock. Now it has become a black hole. With Li Wei and Liu Yingying, the number of plane invasion has been reduced by nearly 30 in just half a month!" "But what''s the matter with giants? They should patrol under the ozone layer. Why don''t they even inform them of alien invasion of blue star? Or did the aliens avoid their patrol? " Ye Dong suddenly turned around and looked behind him. A small boy in a hood passed behind him. The two men looked at each other, and ye Dong immediately saw a pair of blood red eyes and the pale face. Ye Dong grinned, and both sides reached out and grabbed each other. However, ye Dong caught each other faster than the other! But just then, the alien Nanhai, who was caught by the wrist, suddenly jumped up and kicked his feet towards Ye Dong. WOW¡ª¡ª Ye Dong''s clothes were suddenly broken into strips of cloth. The alien boy looked at Ye Dong unharmed with amazement. His eyes showed a touch of shock and said a standard dragon language, "Why are you all right?" Chapter 825 Ye Dong was surprised that this alien could speak the language of the Dragon kingdom? Since he attacked human beings, why did he sneak into the crowd? Ye Dong took a deep breath and warned coldly, "where''s your companion? Alien?" Shaqi was caught by the other party''s arm, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, the alien''s body was so hard that he couldn''t hurt the other party at all. Dad, this planet also has a very powerful existence. We all underestimate the strength of alien people on this planet! The man in front of him is just as strong as a monster. He has trained his body like cast iron. Even his claws can''t tear his skin! Let alone kill him! Ye Dong seemed to feel the fear of Shaqi and sneered, "I like to deal with high intelligent creatures. At least they know how to be afraid! Now, take me to your companions immediately, or I will make you unable to survive or die! " Shaqi spent some time learning the language of the Dragon kingdom. Now he regrets that he has learned the language of the alien people on this planet. Otherwise, he won''t understand what the other party is talking about at this time! Ye Dongsong opened Shaqi. Shaqi couldn''t believe his eyes. The other party let him go? He must seize this opportunity! Dong! Shaqi jumped up, flew high into the sky, confirmed a direction and flew away at the fastest speed in his life! Ye Dong didn''t rush to catch up, but waited for a moment, and then he slowly caught up. "Big brother!" sarge found his big brother! His eldest brother was in a small village, slaughtering the human beings in the village indiscriminately. He enjoyed this feeling and watched these alien people rush towards him in fear and fear. This kind of dying struggle made him feel very interesting. Carla! Sally easily broke the neck of an old man with gray hair, and his face was still disgusted. Looking back at his back, his brother ran to look for him. His expression seemed to be frightened. Sally asked calmly, "didn''t you say that you can act alone? You''re not a child anymore. You can hunt alone!" Shaqi swallowed hard. "Big brother, alien! There is a strong alien! He..." "Are you talking about me?" Shaqi suddenly widened his eyes and felt that his shoulder was pressed by a heavy force. Shali also looked surprised. What''s going on? Ye Dong came to the front of the two brothers and looked at the human bodies on the ground. His eyes were slightly cold, and an ice blade suddenly appeared in his hand. Brush! Both legs were cut off together. Sally and shachiton stared at their lost legs in disbelief. The next second, they suddenly lost any consciousness. Because they''re frozen! Ye Dong snorted coldly, entered the world of gods, and soon locked the positions of the remaining two aliens. In just ten minutes, he found four aliens and frozen them all. According to the space-time tunnel opened on the blue star, in addition to the space-time tunnel between giants and the blue star, there are three others, two of which sit ghost shadows at the door. Not to mention, it''s funny for the ghost shadow to sit at the door and watch the door. In addition, there is another mark point, n11331 I don''t know that black holes start to devour from those space cracks. N11331 spatial fracture is obviously a spatial fracture with high activity. But it doesn''t matter. With limited manpower, there will always be some accidents. "It seems that more than a dozen people have unlocked the first gene lock. It''s time for them to clean up the space-time tunnel!" After solving the matter, he decided to arrange them. Now, he just wants to get rid of the alien who slipped into the blue star while he wasn''t paying attention! Walk into the space tunnel to the end. Ye Dong''s eyes looked ahead. He didn''t know whether it was such darkness in the universe or good luck. Every time he came to a different planet was at night. It was dark here. There were potholes everywhere, and there were many strange bodies on the ground. These bodies are obviously alien people, but these alien people do not seem to be the same kind as those alien people he met before. They are very short and even have little basic civilization construction. According to the information learned, there are five people invading Bluestar, four of whom have been found by him, and one seems to have returned to the space-time tunnel to see the traces of some kind of spacecraft on the ground. The other party seems to have left this place? Or did you move the rescuers? For a moment, ye Dong didn''t know when the other party would come back. He took a deep breath and threw four ice carved alien bodies on the planet. As long as a creature touches these bodies, he can feel something! Blink! Also go back to the meeting room. "Everyone who opens the first gene lock, leave the conference room." Ye Dong''s words were not loud, but with dignity that people dare not hesitate. Many people stood up and walked towards the practice room reluctantly. Ye Dong looked at the dozen generals who had opened the first gene lock, including familiar and strange faces. He said to long and Fu Hongxue, "just when we were practicing, alien people invaded the blue star and attacked human cities. With your current strength, it is more than enough to deal with them. It is no longer necessary to continue practicing and leave the opportunity to others who have not opened the first gene lock. Next, you should destroy the space cracks to prevent alien creatures from sneaking in and killing innocent citizens! " ¡­¡­ Planet n11331. An oval spaceship led the other three spaceships to the entrance of the space-time tunnel. Kevin took the lead in getting down from the spaceship, and many yin-yang faces came down from other spaceships. The number adds up to about 20 people. "Kevin, what''s that?" an alien suddenly pointed in a direction. Kevin was surprised at first, and then walked quickly in the direction of the ice sculpture. Four bodies were his two sons, a daughter and his wife. The two sons'' legs had disappeared, and his daughter and wife were in pain. Looking at the picture in front of him, Kevin''s eyes gradually filled with resentment and angry roar, "who did it! What happened! I must find him! Kill him! Ah -" The other aliens bowed their heads in silence. One of the short aliens took out his contact device, contacted secretly, grinned and ran towards Kevin. Chapter 826 Kevin wailed with his frozen wife in his arms. However. In the next second, a strange language he didn''t understand sounded in front of him. "The aliens who killed so many humans will cry for the death of their companions?" All the Queiros were alert. Although I can''t understand what he''s talking about, in the universe, alien people are either enemies or prey. Quiro people will never be soft on enemies and prey! Kevin put down his wife''s body, dyed his eyes with blood, and asked in words Ye Dong didn''t understand, "did you do it?" Ye Dong smiled, "although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I''m not here to understand what you''re talking about. All those who step into the blue star and kill humans are the targets I want to eliminate! " Suddenly! A blue light rushed towards Ye Dong. Ye Dong grabbed the blue beam. The blue beam became very manic in his hand, but it was crushed by Ye Dong the next second! Puff¡ª¡ª The blue light sent out a brilliant light. All queiro people closed their eyes. When they opened it, Kevin''s head had disappeared! The rest of the queiro people suddenly widened their eyes and looked incredulously at Kevin''s soaring head! How much power does it take? "Damn alien! Die!" Ye Dong''s eyebrows were instantly covered with a layer of frost. Ice emperor''s pupil! Click! Everything seems to be quiet at this moment. All queiro people have become a lifelike sculpture. What''s more terrible is that they are still alive at this time! However, they can''t move, and the cold is constantly invading their brains! Ye Dong raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and an element energy in his body was instantly extracted from his body. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a thunderous sound in the sky, and five or six meteorites fell from the sky one after another! Ye Dong didn''t seem very interested in what happened next. A blink returned to the empty city. They happened to meet a dragon. They gathered on the runway. Ye Dong contacted the black hole for the first time. In just a few seconds, the black hole opened the space-time tunnel next to Ye Dong and came to him. "Ye Dong, what''s the matter?" Ye Dong looked at the ten generals in front of him and said, "they have also broken through the first-order gene lock, so they can join the plane destruction plan. You can send some ghosts to open up the space cracks for them." The black hole nodded and saw countless ghosts suddenly jump out of the black hole. These ghosts came to the feet of ten people very skillfully. Ye Dong said at this time, "first open the space cracks with frequent activity. I don''t want to sneak in and kill humans when we don''t pay attention to aliens!" "Yes!" Ten people suddenly hugged and dispersed. A breeze suddenly blew around Ye Dong. Su ran, who was holding a notebook, immediately fell beside him. "Ye Dong, you''re back? How''s it going?" "The aliens who invaded our blue star have been solved by me. You can immediately send the coordinates of the space cracks that are active more frequently to the dragons. They are on their way to the space cracks." Su ran nodded and said, "OK, I see. By the way, the giant leaders contacted us today. He said they want to cancel the alliance agreement with our blue star and close the space-time tunnel." Ye Dong sneered, "just as they wish, close the space-time tunnel and tell them that they can''t open the space-time tunnel forever. Otherwise, they will declare war on blue star and bear the consequences." "I see!" Su ran disappeared in a blink of an eye. It seemed that she was busy. At this time, the black hole had the opportunity to talk to Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, since I unlocked the first gene lock, my perception of space cracks has also improved a lot. Among them, I feel a lot of powerful creatures. Their strength may be above you and me. If God wants to destroy a planet, the planet will be destroyed. Are you sure you can save the world? Or can I take you to another planet suitable for human habitation? " Ye Dong wondered, "another planet suitable for human habitation?" The black hole said, "talIer planet, a place I named for it, looks like the blue star. It has no civilization. Its land area is twice that of the blue star. Maybe human beings can live better on that planet than here." Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "planetary migration is indeed much better than creating an underground world under the blue star. Is it difficult? " Black hole said, "it''s not big. I just need to open the space-time tunnel. However, civilization needs to be recast. It takes a long time to be inferior to the scientific and technological level of Bluestar. However, if God''s purpose is to destroy the blue star, whether you want to destroy the blue star or not, you cherish the human beings living on the blue star. As long as they have a safe residence, you don''t have to worry about plane invasion, because there will be no humans here by then, won''t you? " This may be a very good way. Without humans, you don''t have to worry about the harm that aliens will do to the planet if they invade the blue star. Because humans were already on Tyrell at that time. And he can go to war with aliens on this planet without scruples. He can even regard blue star as a battlefield and let those who can fight come to this planet to fight! Ye dong thought, "although it is not difficult, it is a time-consuming and labor-consuming project to transfer tens of billions of people to another planet and let them live on that planet. In that case, I immediately asked Su ran to stop the construction of the underground kingdom and take these workers to talir to build cities and civilizations. " In short, keep your hands first, and finally you can''t stop the alien invasion, so you can launch interstellar immigration! Black holes really help! The next thing is simple. Ye Dong finds Su ran and introduces the black hole to him. Black hole took Su ran to talir. Looking at the mountains and rivers in front of her, Su ran sighed, "this place is really suitable for human habitation, and there seems to be no civilization. However, this is only the information I see at present. I have to send professional personnel to collect and monitor the air and biological information of the planet. If there is really no harm to mankind, plus your ability, maybe you can really consider interstellar immigration. I''ll set up a scientific research team now! " Chapter 827 The divine world. Ye Dong opened the basic interface of Bluestar. Blue Star Civilization level: Level 3 (level 10) Age: reiki recovery (321) Number of humans: 32512674214 ¡ü Number of powers: 354125002 ¡ü Number of tenth order powers: 214 Number of gene locks opened: 15 Human life expectancy: 999 Terrestrial nuclear energy: 97% Duration of earth rotation: 5.1 billion years Number of plane intrusion: 12370 ¡ý The number of plane intrusions is still disappearing very slowly. They are few and inefficient, which is a helpless thing. However, the black hole''s discovery of talir really found a way for mankind to live. However, it will take a long time to move the civilization of one world to another planet. Before the civilization of Tyrell was established, they had to constantly clean up all the alien people and alien creatures who wanted to come to the blue star. Of course, during this period, we can''t forget to practice! Ye Dong broke away from the divine world, took out a million psychic cards, filled the large round table in the conference room, and ordered the fog spirit to crush them. The element energy level in the conference room suddenly reached the point of smoke. He couldn''t see who the people around him were. But what does that matter? The element energy here is so rich, just absorb it as soon as possible! meanwhile. The comet just solved an alien planet and came out of the space-time tunnel. When he left space-time, the ghost shadow jumped on his shoulder, and the space-time tunnel behind him disappeared. Suddenly! A man appeared before his eyes. A man in an ancient costume! The comet was slightly stunned, and then asked suspiciously, "are you?" The other party raised his head, slightly smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked, "dare you ask, is this the blue star?" The comet nodded and said, "this is indeed a blue star, you are..." The comet thought in her heart, "this man is really a human in front of you. He still steps on a flying sword. He looks like a cultivator? If a cultivator... He should not be an alien?" The young cultivator grinned and said, "it''s just blue star. I want to find a man named Ye Dong. I don''t know where he is now?" Ye Dong''s friend? The comet gradually put down her vigilance and said, "so you are ye Dong''s friend? He should be in the empty city now. Do you want me to take you?" The young cultivator was slightly surprised and said, "do you know him?" The comet smiled faintly and said, "I don''t just know him. He is the strongest power in our dragon kingdom. We can be regarded as his little brother." The comet was half joking. In his mind, ye Dong does have this height. The young cultivator was also happy, "I see. Please lead the way for me." "Come with me." The comet confirmed a direction and flew fast ahead. He looked back at the young cultivator behind him, worried about whether the other party could keep up, and looked at the other party''s relaxed appearance. It seemed that he was faster, which didn''t seem to be a problem. Half an hour later. The comet took the young cultivator to the empty city. The young cultivator looked at the huge building in front of him with a sigh and said, "I''ve never seen such a domineering building. Ye Dong is here?" The comet nodded and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet?" The young cultivator smiled faintly and said, "I was negligent. Um... My name is Xiao Shilong. It''s nice to meet you. I remember that the etiquette in this world is to shake hands with each other?" "My name is comet. Nice to meet you, Xiao Shilong." comet reached out and shook Xiao Shilong gently. However, in the next second, the comet''s body jerked. He turned his eyes and immediately climbed countless black tendons from his neck, directly covering his whole face. Plop The comet''s body collapsed directly, lay on the ground and turned into a lifeless body. Xiao Shilong smiled and walked slowly towards the entrance in front with his hands on his back. "Who are you!" "Marshal comet! Marshal comet is dead!" "He did it! This man did it! Go and inform the leader! Come on!" "Stop him!" A group of people rushed up and directly packed Xiao Shilong inside and outside. Xiao Shilong said dumbly, "just... With the you, do you want to stop me? Do you... Look down on me too much?" "Who the hell are you! Why kill Marshal comet!" "Alien! He must be alien!" "It seems that all the generals have gone out. What should I do!!" "Isn''t Ye Dong still there? Go and let Ye Dong out!" Xiao Shilong was preparing to do it, but when he heard that they were going to invite Ye Dong out, he decided to wait. "Go and call ye Dong out. I''ll wait for him here." With that, Xiao Shilong looked around. It was a strange world. It was in a completely different era from Tianyu continent. What a surprise that he should come to this world! The man who claims to be the creator God is still God! And the strange thing in his body was given to him by the creator God! Now as long as he kills a man named Ye Dong here, he can complete the trial of the candidate for God servant, become a real God and enter the temple! It really excited him! Being able to become a God, hand in hand with heaven and earth, and compete with the sun and moon, this may be the highest state of truth cultivation! Bang! The door of the conference room was pushed open. A dragon army rushed in with a worried face and shouted frantically, "Ye Dong! Come on! Come and help! Field marshal comet... Field marshal comet was killed! That man is now empty..." Hula¡ª¡ª A strong wind suddenly blew in the conference room! Ye Dong was completely shocked when he heard the news of the comet''s death! The comet has unlocked the first gene lock, but someone can kill him! Almost did not wait for the Dragon army to finish talking, ye Dong had come to the platform of the empty city! Xiao Shilong also raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look behind him. The two men looked at each other for a while. Ye Dong suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. Who did he see? He even saw Xiao Shilong of Tianyu mainland! Xiao Shilong was the one who became one of the candidates for God servant with him! In order to let him kill Xiao Shilong, the creator God specially sent him to Tianyu mainland! However, in this world, he does not have this experience of going to Tianyu continent! Xiao Shilong came to blue star! Is it Ye Dong can''t imagine Xiao Shilong''s purpose of coming here. Before, he went to Tianyu to kill Xiao Shilong. Now is Xiao Shilong coming to blue star to kill him? You''re kidding! Chapter 828 Xiao Shilong smiled and asked, "is your excellency Ye Dong?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and looked directly at Xiao Shilong''s eyes of the double sun wheel. Obviously, Xiao Shilong has reached the realm of Yang God! But it may be more than that. At least he is also the power to unlock the first gene lock. He may not be afraid of Xiao Shilong! He once killed Xiao Shilong, and now of course he can kill Xiao Shilong! It''s just that comet died unjustly! From the death of the comet on the ground, it can be seen that the comet obviously hit Xiao Shilong''s life and death symbol. Ye Dong frozen the comet''s body and then put it into the space ring. Xiao Shilong smiled and said, "I can see that he should be your friend? Otherwise, how could you treasure his body so much. However, thank him for leading the way. Otherwise, it may take some time to find you. But I''m not here to fight with you today. Killing you is just one of my purposes. I have another thing to do. Today, I just came to say hello to you. I''m here, and my name is... " "Xiao Shilong." Ye Dong said each other''s name calmly. Xiao Shilong looked surprised, "you... How do you know my name?" Ye Dong said coldly, "because I once killed you, but you don''t know! Tell me, did the creator God let you come!" Xiao Shilong was surprised again. Unexpectedly, the other party even knew the creator God. "Have you seen the creator God?" Xiao Shilong looked surprised. "It seems that you know your identity very well? Yes, you and I are both candidates for God servants. Unfortunately, there is only one God servant. You and I must decide the outcome. Moreover, I can tell you that you will eventually die in my hands, but you can rest assured that after killing you, I will let everyone on the planet bury you! You won''t feel lonely on the huangquan Road, ha ha. " "Ye Dong." A familiar voice came from the sky. Yue quickly came to Ye Dong and then faced Xiao Shilong together, "what''s going on? Who is he? Why is he in the empty city?" Ye Dong said without changing his face, "he is our enemy. His name is Xiao Shilong. He has a move that can determine people''s life and death. It''s called life and death talisman. Remember to be approached by him." Xiao Shilong said strangely, "you even know the sign of life and death?" Xiao Shilong became more and more interested in the man named Ye Dong. Unexpectedly, he knew him so well? He doesn''t want to be known like that! He wants each other to die! Yue took a deep breath and was going to do it. Ye Dong then reached out to stop him and said, "you are not his opponent. Let me deal with him!" Ye Dong said to Xiao Shilong, "it''s not suitable for fighting here. Dare you go to other places with me?" Xiao Shilong chuckled, and a flying sword with silver light suddenly appeared in his hand. "It''s the same to you. After killing you, the world will be destroyed. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about what it will be destroyed in the end." Ye Dong sneered, "I just want to choose a feng shui treasure land for you as your graveyard." Xiao Shilong smiled faintly, "do you think I will leave your body? You will not even leave residue!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Shilong threw away his flying sword. Ye Dong recognized the flying sword at a glance. Ancient treasure thousand blades! I didn''t expect to appear in his hands! Thousands of blades turn into thousands one by one. They disperse in the air in an instant, and then rush towards the empty city. Only half of them are left to deal with Ye Dong! Ye Dong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "the pupil of the ice emperor!" Click! Xiao Shilong''s action suddenly stopped and was frozen into an ice sculpture. The next second, ye Dong immediately came to Xiao Shilong''s side, slapped him on his shoulder and put a death charm into his body! It''s over? Ye Dong stepped back a few steps, and the death talisman poured in, and God had to die! Not to mention Xiao Shilong! However! In the next second, the ice sculpture broke instantly. Xiao Shilong felt the death talisman in his body with a puzzled look on his face. "Strange, why do you also have the life and death talisman? Have you ever been to Tianyu mainland? Worship Yan Zhengyi as a teacher? How possible! It''s incredible!" it is beyond logic and above reason? Ye Dongcai feels incredible! Why does the death talisman have no effect on Xiao Shilong! Xiao Shilong felt a chill in his back at this moment, "it''s really lucky in misfortune. Fortunately, there''s no aura in this death talisman, otherwise I''ll really die!" Ye Dong was startled! Recall the effect of life and death talisman at this time! In the same realm, those who are hit by the death talisman will die without doubt! But he doesn''t have any realm of cultivation at the moment. The talisman of life and death is only used by him with elemental energy. Element energy is also energy, and Reiki is also energy. It should have worked. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work? no It seems to work! Xiao Shilong vomited a mouthful of old blood, but there was still a cold smile on his face, "almost died, almost... I can''t be God. I can''t die here! Do you understand? Ye Dong?" Dong! The whole empty city suddenly sank like a lotus leaf on the water, but it soon bounced up again! Xiao Shilong rushed to Ye Dong with an arrow step, and the thousand blades were in his hands for an instant! Ye Dongzheng wanted to move, but countless barriers appeared around him, blocking his land! Blink! Xiao Shilong stabbed his sword on his dust shield and was run away by the other party! "How could this happen? My dust shield has clearly trapped you!" Xiao Shi longan was full of shock. This opponent is more difficult to kill than he thought! Ye Dong looked at Xiao Shilong coldly and said, "don''t you understand? I killed you once before. I know the skills you learned like the back of my hand. You want to seal my action with a dust shield and break the death talisman hidden in the sword into my body. Although your fighting style has indeed changed compared with the past, you are still not my opponent. Do you know how I killed you? " Xiao Shilong suddenly widened his eyes, and a layer of frost suddenly formed in his pupils! Ye Dong took a deep breath, the golden light of his right hand flashed, gathered his strength, and punched Xiao Shilong! Boom! With this punch, Xiao Shilong''s body was directly beaten into dust. With the terrible boxing style, it was scattered in the air! "You dare to kill me!" ye dongleng snorted. He stopped wasting time and took the comet out of the space ring. Then apply intermediate Qi therapy to it! Moon looked at the comet lying on the ground with a stunned face and said, "comet! Ye Dong, what''s the matter with the comet?" Ye Dong''s face focused on the intermediate hands, "I don''t know if I can save them. Those who are hit by the death talisman will die without doubt, but I killed Xiao Shilong in a very short time. When Xiao Shilong is dead, the power of the death talisman will be weakened. I can only do my best." Comet! Come back! Comet! Chapter 829 Cough¡ª¡ª The comet''s face gradually returned to flesh color, and suddenly a violent cough. The comet is finally back! Ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. "Comet -" Suddenly! The world is dark! Everything around suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a golden light came from the sky. Ye Dong took a deep breath, slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the golden light. Jin Guang gradually became an old man. Who else can it be if it''s not the creator? Ye Dong looked coldly at the creator God, "did you send Xiao Shilong to kill me?" The creator looked slightly, "he is invincible in the world. I need someone to solve him. I think only you have this ability. Didn''t you kill him easily?" Ye Dong took a deep breath and said coldly, "are you helping me or hurting me? I really don''t understand what you think? Lord creator, you might as well give me a good time! " The creator God said lightly, "don''t you understand? Ye Dong? Do you think I''m helping you or hurting you?" Ye Dong is confused again! Some of the acts and actions of the creator God are indeed helping him, but some of his actions make ye Dong think that the creator God is harming him. He couldn''t look directly into the old man''s eyes. For the first time, he felt that it was so difficult to see through a person! You don''t know what the creator is thinking. He really wants to help you, but intends to kill you. The only thing ye Dong can do now is to believe and protect Bluestar from being invaded by the plane! The creator God said calmly, "this is your choice. If you don''t want the blue star to be destroyed, I''ll give you the blue star and let you kill someone for me. Is it too much? Even though you are always disobeying my orders, you are still the candidate of God servant I choose. Guarding the blue star will also be the last step for you to become a God. " Ye Dong looked at the creator calmly and said, "I hope you don''t go back!" The creator God smiled faintly, "I''m a God. How can God go back? By the way, it''s a reward for you to kill Xiao Shilong for me. Blue star will usher in a devastating invasion in the next few days. You''d better be mentally prepared." Buzzing¡ª¡ª The darkness disappeared, and the surrounding environment became the same as before. The cry of the moon suddenly went into Ye Dong''s ears. "Comet! Comet!" The comet sat up hard from the ground, gasping, his eyes full of fear, "what''s the matter? How do I feel like I''ve died once?" Ye Dong said at this time, "you just fainted. Don''t think too much. Instead, you go to Dr. Qin to monitor the activity of various spatial cracks. That''s the highest. Tell me. I''ll deal with it first." Although comet didn''t know why she fainted and some very scattered memories appeared in her mind, it should be a dream. Comet found Dr. Qin in the conference room. After practicing for more than half a month, Dr. Qin finally opened the first gene lock. Dr. Qin''s black hair suddenly turned into a cloud. His body was also surrounded by thin clouds, and he was practicing in the conference room to stabilize his current state. "Dr. Qin, ye Dong reminds me to let you monitor the activity of various spatial cracks. It seems that it is very urgent!" Dr. Qin nodded and then floated out of the conference room. Ye Dong has been waiting for them in the laboratory for a long time. Dr. Qin''s changes are still great. However, ye Dong doesn''t care about these now. He directly asked, "can we detect all space cracks now?" Dr. Qin wondered, "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent? Do you have a hunch that something big will happen?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "it may happen in the next few days. You''d better check it carefully." Dr. Qin came to the supercomputer and quickly knocked on the keyboard with both hands. There were countless pictures of space cracks on the screen, which were pulled into an interval for detection. Every space crack is marked with codes, and the active values behind these codes are constantly being refreshed! While controlling the computer, Dr. Qin said, "I heard that the construction of the underground world has stopped. It seems that the black hole has found a planet suitable for human habitation, called Thaler?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "yes, if we can, we can carry out interstellar migration until all the space cracks in the blue star sky disappear, and we can move back." Dr. Qin chuckled, "if it''s really like what the black hole said, Thaler may become the second blue star. I''ve been preparing for the interstellar migration plan for a long time. After I got the news, I ordered the most professional detection team to go to talir to detect the air and various indicators. If qualified, it will really solve our biggest trouble at present. " Everyone knows that the most troublesome problem now is not the space crack, but the safety of ordinary citizens. They are not afraid of aliens in space cracks, especially after entering the first phase of gene lock. If there is a planet that can transfer all human beings, they can let go and do a big job here! Dr. Qin suddenly said, "I found that the most active space crack is the n888 space crack, and its activity is three times higher than that of other space cracks." "Cut out his video for me," Ye Dong said. Dr. Qin quickly manipulated the keyboard with both hands. The n888 space crack was about to be aligned. However, the next second, a group of black monsters rushed out of the space crack. Pop! The space seemed to be broken at this moment. Countless ugly reptiles and strange alien creatures poured into the blue star directly from the split space! The three people in the laboratory suddenly stared wide, and they couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. "How could this happen? What are these?" Dr. Qin looked back and found that ye Dong had long disappeared without a trace. The next second, he unexpectedly appeared in the picture of n888. The element energy in Ye Dong''s body suddenly turned, and his hands immediately sprayed two strong cold air. The cold air directly sprayed on the cracked space-time crack and immediately closed the hole! But in the next second. The whole sky was distorted, and there was a concave shape! Ye Dong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The size of the space crack directly tore the nearby space crack. In an instant, the whole sky suddenly broke a huge pit! The space cracks of more than a dozen people around were opened one after another at this moment! All kinds of strange creatures rush out crazily! Ice Age! Brush¡ª¡ª The sky seems to be filled with a piece of white water. Ye Dong urged the cold in his body and increased the freezing speed, which completely sealed the sky! Chapter 830 Suddenly, more than a dozen space cracks were affected. At this moment, they all opened, and the alien creatures inside rushed in. Many other alien creatures fell to the blue star. He couldn''t control it for the moment, so he had to seal the hole first! "Is this what the creator God called a devastating disaster? Don''t you mean a few days later? Why did it come so suddenly?" A voice remembered in his ear. Obviously, destroying a planet is much easier than guarding it. Ye Dong looked calmly at the big hole in front of him. The cold can seal the crack condensed by more than a dozen space cracks, but even stop these invading alien creatures. I''m afraid the tear mark in the sky will not disappear. This big hole may still exist. But he didn''t think it was anything. It was like a scar on a soldier. It was glory! At this time, many people came behind him, including the generals of the Dragon Kingdom and the marshals of comet and moon. They looked at the frozen hole. Through the ice, they could still see the alien creatures inside. They were like crazy, tearing the ice wall with their claws and fangs. The comet asked with an ugly face, "what are these? Why are there so many?" Just the alien creatures seen in front of us filled the entire 20 meter wide ice wall, and the rear was dense. Alien creatures like the tide were still pushing forward behind. Ye Dong said calmly, "some alien creatures have fallen on the blue star. Send someone to solve them. Just give them to me here. In addition, tell others to start with the abnormally active spatial cracks with the activity index of spatial cracks detected by Dr. Qin. The speed of plane intrusion may be accelerated, and we must monitor it all the time! " The creator did it! This is like a game he is playing with Ye Dong, and he can freely control the monsters in the game and attack the blue star he guards anytime and anywhere. And all he can do is try his best to resist these alien creatures. "Yes!" The comet turned back and laughed at Longhe and said, "you guys come with me to solve those alien creatures that fell to the blue star. Others contact Dr. Qin to speed up the clearance of the plane invasion. The plane invasion may be accelerating!" Boom! A group of people suddenly dispersed! Ye Dong alone faces the alien biota from more than a dozen planets in front of him. He put his hands on the ice wall, and the cold air immediately penetrated through the ice wall. "The originally manic alien creatures suddenly seem to feel something, and suddenly become quiet. Their bodies are frozen in silence, and the frozen cold is rapidly spreading towards the rear." Ye Dong''s eyes were cold to the extreme, just constantly urging the element energy in his body, so that the cold can spread more quickly towards the alien planet. Where the cold air said, everything turned into ice sculptures, infiltrated and invaded 13 alien planets! "Ye Dong, I''ve come to help you. I heard the situation is very bad?" A familiar voice sounded in Ye Dong''s ear. Ye Dong turned his head and saw that it was Liu Yingying. Ye Dong nodded and said, "the speed of plane invasion seems to have accelerated. Alien creatures from more than a dozen planets burst out at once, and almost didn''t stop them. If we let them come to the blue star and scatter, it''s not so easy for us to stop them." Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "I''ll freeze all the space cracks next. It may take some time. Go to Dr. Qin, too. From now on, I won''t leave this place. " With that, ye Dong was directly integrated with the ice wall. He sat cross legged in the ice wall and entered the world of gods. At the same time, he quickly expanded the mention of blue star and suspended him above his head. Liu Yingying''s face changed slightly. It was the first time he saw Ye dong so calm. It was said that the situation became worse, so she came to help. Unexpectedly, ye Dong chose to close himself. He didn''t intend to go elsewhere, but to stay near the space crack? What the hell does he want to do? Ye Dong looked at the blue star floating above his head and slowly closed his eyes. As the patron of blue star, the blue star he can control should not only have the information seen on the surface. He closed his eyes and carefully perceived the blue star in front of him. The outside of the blue star was wrapped in a layer of bread crumbs. Those bread crumbs were space cracks! As the patron saint and master of blue star, should he be able to freely control some of the climate of blue star, or something else? Or the function of this part does not appear on the information panel of Bluestar. If he splashes a basin of water on the blue star, will it rain where he is splashed? If he can do this, can he control the blue star and go to any place of the blue star in the divine world, or freeze the space crack outside the blue star in the divine world? Maybe, yes! Ye Dong took a deep breath and pointed to one of the space cracks! Kaka¡ª¡ª A layer of cold air suddenly appeared on the space crack, and the space crack was obviously frozen! After ye Dong learned this information, tight Zou''s eyebrows finally eased. This is what a blessed God can do! Ye Dong wrapped the blue star in his hand. When he released it, all the space cracks outside the blue star had been frozen! And blue star, also fell into darkness! When people look up at the sky, they see a glimmer of light. The world seems to fall into the night. There is no sun to penetrate! Ye Dong removed the ice at several places where there was no space crack. As a result, a ray of sunshine shone in at the removed place, illuminating an open space. When all the darkness in the sky disappears, it also means that the space cracks have disappeared! In the world of God, he can see the activities of all space cracks. His eyes are looking at a torn place in the sky at the moment. He injected a wisp of cold into the crack, and then a stronger cold current blew to the crack in an instant, and spread out on 13 alien planets! Alien creatures have fled with the wind, but how can they escape the cold current! When they rush fiercely, they run away as fast as they can now. One planet after another is swallowed up by the cold current, and no creature can survive in this cold current! Before they die, they should be able to realize. What a terrible world they want to invade Bluestar. They should repent before they die, but if repentance is useful, they won''t have such an end! Is the creator God guiding him what he can do as a God, rather than using his identity to do human things? Is this also the guidance of the creator God? Ye Dong doesn''t know, but he did create 13 space-time tunnels from the creator God using space cracks, which directly penetrated the blue star sky. From this, he got inspiration! If he succeeds in guarding the blue star in the end, he will be grateful to the creator. If he fails, he voluntarily destroys with Bluestar! Chapter 831 Ye Dong observed at this time that a team led by Liu Yingying was staying in front of a space crack. Liu Yingying knows that the space crack is frozen because of Ye Dong''s interference. Ye Dong has frozen all the global space cracks in order to avoid encountering another time when the space cracks suddenly burst and alien creatures swarm into the blue star. Click! The ice was broken, and an ice cave channel with a diameter of about 10 meters was exposed. The ghost shadow jumped down from Liu Yingying''s shoulder and ran directly into the space crack. I saw him spit on the space crack, and the space crack immediately began to dissolve rapidly! However, just a few minutes after the dissolution, the space crack was directly broken, and the space-time tunnel instantly expanded to a width of about three meters, and it is still expanding! A group of blood red creatures kept pouring out of it. Everyone''s face suddenly changed slightly, and Liu Yingying''s eyes suddenly emitted a golden light. After being irradiated by the golden light, alien creatures stopped one after another. Their eyes also had the same color as the golden light in Liu Yingying''s eyes. The first alien creatures to be controlled turned over and rushed directly into the space-time tunnel at this moment. They soon fought with their own kind. The golden light continued in Liu Yingying''s eyes and said to the others behind him, "you go to n771 and n6971 coordinates immediately. These two also belong to extremely active space cracks. I''ll give them to me here." The Dragon nodded, changed into a long golden dragon and left here with others. Liu Yingying''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, "has the Dragon really become a dragon?" She grinned and walked toward the space-time tunnel. "You damn bugs, I won''t pinch you to pieces!" Empty city. laboratory. Dr. Qin quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands. Around him stood 16 screens, each of which was a leader of other countries. These leaders are asking for support from the Dragon Kingdom, because under their detection range, many space cracks have instantly entered an extremely active state from the initial 0 response. It is said that in several places, alien creatures have invaded Bluestar and are wreaking havoc on the surrounding cities. "How can this happen? If we solve a space crack, we will have one more space crack at random, and some are still abroad. How can we catch up in time to stop it?" At this time, Su ran stood behind Dr. Qin and said, "Dr. Qin, at present, the 30 candidates for Dragon generals have entered the tenth level. Do you want to arrange tasks for them?" Dr. Qin suddenly sat down on his seat and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless. It''s too late. There are too many thunder winds in space. We have less than dozens of people to compete with them, and the space cracks are opened randomly. The blue star is over. We cannot fight against God who is high above! " They know who their opponent is. Their opponent is God! This is the information they got from ye Dong''s mouth. How can man defeat God? Isn''t this wishful thinking? Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "rather than trying to deal with these space cracks, it''s better to find a way to transfer some humans to talir first." Su ran was stunned and said, "talir is an undeveloped planet. There is nothing. Can humans survive in the past?" "Whether they can survive or not, have you got the results of the space gravity monitoring of talir? Is it suitable for human habitation?" Su ran took out a document and handed it to Dr. Qin. He said, "at present, the air quality of talIer star is more than ten times better than that of our blue star. Moreover, it is also full of rich elemental energy. Moreover, they are still in the Cretaceous era, and dinosaurs live on it." "Cretaceous era?" Dr. Qin stared incredulously, "that is to say, it is suitable for human habitation, but there are dinosaurs? In terms of gravity? If the gravity is twice that of human beings, it''s OK." Dr. Qin thought and made a very important decision, "Find me the black hole immediately and let some people enter talir first. Don''t assign tasks to those ten stage general candidates. Let them protect the engineering team first and ensure that the engineering team can carry out construction safely. With the steel frame construction method, we can build a house suitable for tens of thousands of people in a few days. Moreover, our planet is full of powers, he said We can help then. " Su ran looks unbelievable. Has blue star reached the point of interstellar migration? Although she did not participate in the war, from the confidence gained in all aspects, Bluestar is currently in an extremely dangerous state. "OK! I''ll arrange it right away, but what about immigration from that city first?" Dr. Qin took a deep breath and said, "you still need to think about it? Of course, it starts from the empty city!" "OK, I see!" Su ran disappeared without a trace. Dr. Qin looked at a picture on the screen. Ye Dong closed himself in an ice wall to resist the invasion of 13 alien creatures. He had to inform Ye Dong of the current situation. "Dr. Qin, I already know your plan. Your plan is good. I will inform others to give up destroying the space crack, and I will stay here to block the continued fission of the space crack." Dr. Qin frowned and said, "it will take a few months to transfer all humans on the blue star. Are you really OK?" Ye Dong chuckled, "just stop them. Of course there''s no problem. Go and do it." Dr. Qin''s idea is good. He wants to send all humans to talir. Dr. Qin pressed a button on the console, and the voice of leaders of various countries immediately came out at this time. Dr. Qin said in a deep voice, "next, I want to tell you a plan. Our dragon Kingdom has found a place called talir, which is very suitable for human habitation. In the next few months, I hope human beings all over the world will live on talir." "Global human beings? Your dragon country has mastered the technology of immigration?" "Tens of billions of people, how to transfer?" "What happened? Why did your dragon Kingdom hide so many things from us and tell us now!" "The space crack appeared a hundred years ago. You should have started to prepare, but now you just start to implement the plan. Long Guo is such a fool!" Dr. Qin''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Time is limited. Then I''ll clean up a place for your big plane to land in the Dragon kingdom to ensure that everyone can enter talir. Instead of complaining here, let your aviation science and Technology Department formulate a flight path to the dragon country! " With that, Dr. Qin cut off contact and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 832 Three months later. The vast majority of human beings in the world have migrated to talir. The planet talir also began to show signs of civilization. In the earliest stage of human landing on talir, housing and food became the biggest problem for all mankind. Fortunately, the Dragon Kingdom has foresight. From the moment when the interstellar migration began, tens of thousands of food processing plants around the world made all fresh meat into cans, and these cans were finally in the hands of the chairmen of 12 brand companies. It was these twelve people who solved the food problem most of the time after humans came to talir. Space ring plays a very important role in this period. After that, humans began to hunt on talir, killing dinosaurs with thunder and some edible beasts to maintain their daily needs. Human territory has also expanded 300 million kilometers on the planet talir in just three months. Thirty billion people, regardless of race, part of nationality, live together in harmony. Those who have the ability to fight have become the most important source of all human daily life security and security! Of course, the most worth mentioning is the existence of black holes. In the follow-up, the black hole will send people from all countries to all parts of talir, so that leaders of all countries can freely lead their own troops and people and participate in the next reconstruction plan. Six months later! Various countries have established their own cities in various regions of talir, and completely solved the problems of food and clothing and national resettlement. Obviously, the leaders of all countries are very clear about what they need to take out of here to move from one planet to another. This is not a temporary interstellar transfer, but may be permanent, so they took almost all the available resources and used the space ring! Dragon state supreme command. In front of Dr. Qin sat three marshals. The number of generals was expanded to 20. They were Lan Lan, Liu Yingying, Ying Ying, Kong and some new stars. "It has been half a year since we emigrated, and some basic problems in various countries have been stabilized. Some countries have even planned to build their own ore fields and power plants on the planet, and the satellite plan is also being implemented." This is good news. The Dragon kingdom is naturally not backward. As the first power of blue star, they have already launched the first man-made satellite on talir. Otherwise, how can they know the current situation of various countries? In short, human beings are very safe on Tyrell. Those dinosaurs that dominated the Cretaceous period were vulnerable to the powers, and they were still a great threat to ordinary people. Under the protection of city walls, as long as these ordinary citizens do not leave the city, there will generally be no problems. Liu Yingying put her hands around her chest, looked at Dr. Qin deeply and asked, "Dr. Qin, you should know that what we want to know most should be the situation on the blue star." Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said, "the last contact with Ye Dong was seven days ago. Bluestar''s current number of spatial cracks has been reduced from 12476 to 10342. 90% of the spatial cracks are under Ye Dong''s control and have not been broken. 10% of the spatial cracks are in a low active state." The comet looked stunned and said, "that is to say, as long as he leaves the blue star, seven or eight thousand space cracks will be opened at the same time?" The black hole then said, "If seven or eight thousand space cracks are opened at the same time, the blue star will fall into the waldley box space. Let alone whether those alien creatures can come to the blue star, the gravity of eight thousand different time and space can compress the blue star into the size of an orange. Moreover, if eight thousand space cracks are opened normally, it is good. If they are not opened normally, the ozone layer of the whole blue star will be destroyed Completely disappear. Just the exposure of the sun, you can dry all the creatures on the blue star in just one day. You can dry the sea water in seven days. After 14 days, you can''t find a living creature! " Liu Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, "I don''t know how he spent these eight months. He has been using element energy to close the space crack of the blue star." Dr. Qin said at this time, "Ye Dong means that after we settle down, we will bring some people who can fight to the blue star to destroy the space-time tunnel. I didn''t give him a positive answer at that time." Everyone looked stunned. Dr. Qin then said, "talir is obviously very suitable for human habitation. Moreover, the humans on the blue star have emigrated and created civilization here. We just need to develop steadily on this planet." Liu Yingying looked ugly and said, "Qin! You can''t treat Ye Dong like this. Have you forgotten? The main reason why Ye Dong didn''t leave Bluestar is that it was a contest between him and the creator God. His ultimate goal is to destroy all space cracks and protect Bluestar from destruction! And he is also the God of blue star! How could he abandon Bluestar? " Liu Yingying''s words made everyone seem to be aware of something. Are they a little too selfish? Without Ye Dong, they might have been killed by the alien creatures under the fragmentation of the space crack! He turned the tide alone and suppressed tens of thousands of space cracks alone for eight months! How much elemental energy does this consume, and you can''t rest! In other words, he hasn''t closed his eyes for eight months! Liu Yingying looked at the black hole and said, "black hole, take me to Ye Dong immediately. I''m going to help him." Dr. Qin suddenly stopped and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Why waste excess resources to save a planet that is no longer saved. You should work with me to persuade Ye Dong to give up blue star and let him come to talir. On this planet, we have no enemies. Everyone is developing peacefully. Human beings will live a very happy life here. But what about blue star? Blue star is like the same bad meat with rotten sores. It''s hopeless! " Comet and moon looked at Dr. Qin suspiciously. It was hard for them to imagine that Dr. Qin would say these words. The comet stood up and said to Dr. Qin, "Xiao Qin, what''s the matter with you? Unlike you? How can you say these words?" Dr. Qin said, "I just think about the next development of mankind. We have come to a Quanxing planet. At this time, all countries are frantically collecting resources on the planet and expanding the territory of the world!" Chapter 833 Dr. Qin snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t restrict other countries, have you forgotten that ye Dong once told us an ending?" Everyone is desperately remembering what ye Dong once said to them? Dr. Qin sneered, "you really forgot. Let me tell you that ye Dong once told us that the Dragon Kingdom completely disappeared from the world under the nuclear weapon bombing of leaders of various countries! This time the interstellar immigrants, although they are very grateful to us, in fact, their hearts must hate us very much. In a civilized country, the most terrible thing is the economic collapse! This immigrant, all enterprises and economies of all countries in the world have collapsed! What you have to do now is to control these countries and speed up the research of man-made satellites, so as to prevent them from secretly developing nuclear weapons and posing a threat to us. The existence of a black hole is necessary. Only he can travel freely to and from various countries, which can save us a lot of time! " When Dr. Qin finished his words, everyone was stunned and widened their eyes. They seem to think too simply. Liu Yingying said at this time, "I don''t care about the future of the Dragon kingdom. I only know that there is a man who hasn''t closed his eyes on the blue star for eight months, and if it weren''t for him, all the humans on the blue star couldn''t have completed interstellar migration in just three months. I have no opinion that you want to consolidate the status of the Dragon Kingdom and restrict the development of other countries. I want to go back and help him. " Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you can''t go, because we need your mind control and give them hints to make them dare not touch nuclear weapons all their life. It will take more than 200 countries less than a year. If ye Dong can last for a year, and you give a hint to the leaders of all countries within a year, then at that time, all of you will go to Bluestar to help him, and I have no opinion. " Lan Lan said with a sneer, "I''m staying for a year? What I said is really light. It''s better to go if you want to help Ye Dong. Those who don''t want to go can stay here." Dr. Qin''s eyes were slightly cold. He warned LAN LAN and Liu Yingying, "Liu Yingying, LAN LAN, I know your relationship with Ye Dong is not shallow. Even comet and moon don''t agree with what I''m going to do next. If the four of you really want to help Ye Dong, Liu yingying must stay and the other three can go. Moreover, in the next year, the space-time tunnel of Tyrell galaxy and blue star will not open. No matter what happens to Bluestar, we can''t receive it. After all, the black hole wants to stay and communicate with other countries for the future of our dragon country. There is no time to pay attention to the things on the blue star. This is the biggest concession I can make. I have to consider the future of more than 7 billion people in our dragon country, and I hope you can also consider it! " At this moment, the control room suddenly fell into silence. Comet and moon looked at each other, and then said, "so it is. Xiao Qin is actually very difficult to do, Yingying. Why don''t you stay and help him? Ye Dong, there are me, moon and LAN LAN. You should be able to rest assured?" Liu Yingying glanced at LAN LAN. Lan Lan nodded and said, "give it to the three of us." Since Lan Lan said so, Liu Yingying sighed, "well, Dr. Qin, do as you say." Dr. Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you for understanding." The black hole opened the space-time tunnel, and it opened right next to Ye Dong. Everyone can see the end of the space-time tunnel. Ye Dong sat cross legged in the thick ice wall. The picture in front of him made everyone respect! This man alone in the blue star, in the eight thousand time and space cracks are open, alone stopped them for eight months! The comet and the moon looked at each other and then called LAN LAN. Three people walk to the space-time tunnel together. When he saw that the space-time tunnel behind him was closed, ye Dong also slowly opened his eyes. His eyes revealed that he was tired. His two dark circles were like pandas, but he still squeezed out a smile, "are you here? Are everyone all right?" Lan Lan looked at Ye Dong at the moment and wanted to punch him in the face. Does this guy have no self in his heart, only others? At that time, because her existence was too dangerous, he had seriously threatened everyone''s life, and then killed her. Although Lan Lan didn''t experience that feeling personally, she only learned these from her memory. She didn''t think she should resent the man in front of her. He is the patron saint of blue star! The starting point of everything is to consider the safety of all human beings on the blue star. Comet and moon looked at Ye Dong with a distressed face. The comet took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated slightly and said, "come on, how can we help you?" Space cracks must be destroyed as soon as possible to reduce Ye Dong''s burden! Otherwise, even if this guy has unlimited energy, he will eventually fall for other reasons. At the moment of his fall, all these blocked space cracks will be opened, and no place of Bluestar will be safe! Ye Dong said weakly, "just clean up the space-time tunnel nearest to me. If you destroy the planet, you can close the space-time tunnel and make them disappear completely." When did the three see ye dong so weak? Ye Dong''s voice just fell. The comet said to the other two, "we are responsible for solving a space crack. Lan Lan, are you okay?" Lan Lan nodded, took out his big saber and said, "don''t underestimate me. I''m also a power who unlocked the first gene lock!" When ye Dong heard this, he grinned. Lan Lan seems to be changing in a good direction. All humans on the blue star have also emigrated to talir. Now, as long as we solve these space cracks and ensure the safety of the blue star, everything can come to a complete end! All his efforts will be worth it! At that time, it doesn''t matter whether anyone is willing to return to Bluestar. What matters is that Bluestar still exists in the three thousand world! This is the victory of Bluestar! The comet suddenly turned into a golden streamer and crashed into the nearest space-time tunnel. The golden flame on his body instantly turned everything he touched into ashes. The alien creatures turned into dust before they even screamed. The power of the moon is gravity! She can freely control gravity and walk into the space-time tunnel like the queen. Those fierce alien creatures crawl at her feet, and their bones make an ugly and crushed sound. Chapter 834 As the three powers who opened the first gene lock began to clean up the space cracks. In just one month, thousands of space cracks disappeared! Ye Dong can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but he doesn''t intend to stop like this! Ye Dong''s skin suddenly became close to the transparent color, and the whole world fell into darkness at this moment. The cold air radiated blue light, connecting all other space cracks. At this moment, the cold air as thick as hair becomes as thick as hemp rope. The size of the cold air is gradually growing. They continue to flow into the space cracks, just like invading the human spiritual world. Where the cold air says, everything is frozen. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª Everyone''s space cracks are shaking violently, as if they can''t bear the invasion of this fierce cold. Their surfaces are constantly cracked and begin to crumble! Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª Small pieces are constantly falling off the surface of the space crack. make love! All the space cracks are broken, and the sun can finally shine into the blue star. The ugly space cracks like bread bran originally attached to the blue star are suddenly less! Ye Dong took a deep breath, took a bunch of psychic cards out of the space ring, broke them, absorbed them, absorbed them, refined them! He thinks he can catch his breath here! He was also vaguely aware that he seemed to have touched the edge of the second lock of the gene lock! His body was in an extremely restless state, and the surrounding air seemed to be madly distorted. And his personal value is also rising! It''s like the speedometer pulled up by a car stepping on the accelerator! Strength: 21270 ¡ü HP: 20470 ¡ü Speed: 19170 ¡ü Energy: 23070 ¡ü ¡­¡­ Strength: 22350 ¡ü HP: 21360 ¡ü Speed: 24240 ¡ü Energy: 26860 ¡ü I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong suddenly opened his eyes, and two dark blue cold currents gushed out of his eyes! [congratulations to the host for opening the second gene lock! All indicators have been enhanced by 10000!] Host: ye Dong Realm: None Level: level 10 Gene lock: the second gene lock is opened Power: SSS level Type: origin ice master Strength: 32350 ¡ü HP: 31360 ¡ü Speed: 34240 ¡ü Energy: 36860 ¡ü Wu Jue: Wu Ti: Skill: Hongmeng Rune (perfection) frost blue spirit (perfection) Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Enhancement points: 0 Spirit card: 31254242684 Number of believers: 1025412 Ye Dong took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly spread out towards the left and right sides, sending out a deafening roar! The cold current as thick as hemp rope originally injected into the space crack turned into the thickness of an adult''s arm in an instant! The whole blue star is shaking violently! The rocks crumbled, the river went upstream, and the clouds in the sky were kneaded like they didn''t know the direction! Pop, pop, pop! The space cracks are broken one after another, and the broken fragments are falling downward from the air. Comet, moon and LAN LAN are standing together now. They are very close to Ye Dong. They were originally resting. They were suddenly awakened by this vision! "Ye Dong blew up the space-time tunnel with the cold current! How much energy does it need? How did he do it?" "The number of space cracks in the sky is decreasing. However, if it goes on like this, blue star may not be able to bear it first!" The three people looked at the blue star below. The blue star shook violently, the rocks collapsed and the earth was torn. It seemed that it was difficult to bear the fluctuation of such a huge energy and was breaking a little bit! Ye Dong also stopped hurriedly at this time, because the last space crack had been destroyed by him! Divine Divinity! A God who is monitoring something on an instrument like a pagoda suddenly jumps out of his instrument with countless information, which is forming waves like waves and rolling upward in the screen! "How... How could this happen?" the God looked frightened. He had forgotten what kind of emotion shock was, but when he saw this series of information, his body instinctively reflected this emotion! "Tens of thousands of planets, in just a few minutes, all creatures died, the energy of the planet''s earth core disappeared, and some were even directly destroyed? What happened?" The God hurried to a huge white tower not far ahead. The white tower seemed very close, but it took him more than ten minutes to fly to it. Falling on the cloud brick made of cloud, the God speeds up, flashes a few times, and enters the interior of the White Tower! The white tower seems small, but the space inside is infinite. It''s like entering a huge white space without boundary. Under a huge white arch, there are two gods guarding on the left and right sides. Above the arch, there is a huge plaque with the word shenting written on it! "Cangyuan emperor, why are you free to come to the divine court? Don''t you have to look at the cosmic compass? Last time, because of your negligence, two planets collided and destroyed. Did you forget how the divine emperor punished you?" The god named Cangyuan emperor arched his hand with an ugly face, "two God generals, please tell the God Emperor for me quickly. The little god just inspected the cosmic compass and found that tens of thousands of planets were destroyed in just a few minutes. I don''t know..." "No need." a golden light came, and the creator God fell beside the vast emperor. The creator God took a faint look at Cangyuan emperor, and then said, "I''ll tell the God Emperor about it. Cangyuan emperor, go back and see your cosmic compass." Cangyuan emperor quickly arched his hands and said, "it''s the creator God. I''m disrespectful. I''ll go back to see the cosmic compass." The creator God glanced at the two generals lightly. The two generals immediately dodged when they looked at him, and quickly looked ahead as if they didn''t see him. The creator walked into the arch in a leisurely way. All the way up was a cloud road paved with cloud bricks. The cloud road was derived upward, and then extended to the left and right like leaf veins. Finally, at the end of the cloud road was a solemn and powerful white palace. The creator God stood in front of the White Palace, looked up at the plaque with three words of emperor Pavilion, and then stepped into God Pavilion. On both sides of the solemn Shendi Pavilion stood countless gods. They all closed their eyes and thought, wondering what they were doing. At the end of countless gods, there is a man who symbolizes the highest position in the universe and second only to the law, the divine world and the divine emperor! The God Emperor was surprised by the arrival of the creation God. With a faint smile, he asked, "the creation God, why did you come to me?" The creator God arched his hand to the God Emperor and said, "I''m here to tell the God Emperor two things. First, all the alien planets with civilization level less than level 1 have been cleaned up. Second, I want to add another name to the God''s name record. This name is "origin ice Lord!" The gods were frightened when this remark came out! I don''t know how many years there have been no new gods in the God''s name record! Unexpectedly, they waited for one today! Chapter 835 The God Emperor wondered, "what''s the matter with the creator God? Just make it clear and solve the doubts of the gods!" The creator smiled and said, "in fact, there is only one thing I want to tell. The origin ice Lord was originally my God servant, but he didn''t come to my temple in the end, but continued to stay on his planet. So I prepared a difficult problem for him, and built a space-time tunnel on the blue star for all the uncivilized planets in the universe. The problem I left him is to protect the blue star and clear the plane invasion as the blue star blessing God. He did it in just a few years, and none of the 30 billion people on the blue star died... " The creator God said what happened on the blue star in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, the gods nodded and praised it. "After hearing the words of the creator God, this ice Lord is indeed qualified to become a God." "It has been 30000 years since the God''s name was recorded in the God''s world. There is no new God to register his name. It originated from the ice Lord. His character and his amazing achievements are enough to put his name on the God''s name record!" "Such excellent talents have not appeared in the divine world for a long time!" Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the creator God nodded with satisfaction and said, "if everyone agrees, I''ll call him up and let everyone know him?" "Invite him up quickly!" The creator smiled and walked slowly outside the God Emperor Pavilion. Blue star! Ye Dong''s whole body radiates a blue light. After unlocking the second gene lock, his appearance can''t be called human at all. Although it is still a human form, his skin has become dark blue, his eyes have no white eyes, a sky blue, and his long hair emits a bright blue light. Even if he doesn''t need to control independently, his whole body is in a floating state. Ye Dong looked at his hands, his palms were blue, and there was a huge element energy flowing below. The comet and the three of them came to him at this time. The comet smiled and said, "Ye Dong, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. It''s worthy of you!" Yue smiled and said nothing. In short, she looked very happy. Lan Lan also looked at him with a smile. Ye Dong said in a very calm tone, "since I have completed the test of the creator God on me, I may leave Bluestar and go to the divine world in recent days. If I want to meet in the future, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." The three were stunned as soon as they said this. Lan Lan''s eyes were red. "You want to go to the divine world. Did you go to your God?" Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN with wet eyes, took a deep breath and said, "the world is a place to accumulate pain. Maybe the nothingness and coldness of the divine world can make people, no, it is God, and make God''s heart feel calm all the time." The three heard the speech. He lost his color for a moment. The world is indeed a place to accumulate pain. But is there no pain in the divine world? Although they did not know what kind of pain Ye Dong had suffered, they made him decide to leave the world and go to the divine world without "pain". But they know that the man named Ye Dong in front of them can''t fly away. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to meet again in the future. The comet suddenly held out her hand. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and looked at him suspiciously. "Shake hands, what are you doing?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and held the comet''s hand. The comet held his hand and said, "it was 300 years later to shake hands again. I don''t know how many years later it will be. In short, I firmly believe that we still have a chance to shake hands. What do you think, ye Dong?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. There is indeed a chance to shake hands." At this time. A golden light came. Blue star''s time paused for an instant. The creator came from the golden light. Ye Dong looked back at him. The creator smiled faintly and said, "Congratulations, you have completed the test of becoming a God. I have told the God Emperor your deeds. They all want to see you. Then, write your God''s name in the God''s name record. In this way, you are a real God!" Ye Dong wondered, "not your God servant? But... God?" The creator God then explained Ye Dong. Ye Dong suddenly realized it, smiled bitterly, and said the famous saying of the creator God, "sure enough, God can''t interfere in human affairs. He can only make vague guidance and guidance. It turns out that it has always been the creator God guiding me!" The creator God then asked, "you once said that after becoming God, you want to ask me something. I don''t know what it is?" He did say that. Ye Dong looked around and looked at the LAN LAN with a smile on his mouth. He hopes to go back to the past and become Lan Lan''s master. From childhood, he has been guiding her to adulthood, correcting his malignancy and giving him a perfect home. In this way, her relationship with Lan Ya will always be very good, and she will not kill her parents herself, gradually going to extremes. However, Lan Lan seems very normal now, which seems to be Yingying''s credit. He not only intended to save Lan Lan, but also wanted to save Liu Yingying. When Liu Yingying was sent to the dean''s room by a group of crazy people in the orphanage, he stopped him in advance. Three hundred years have passed, and they seem to have given up. They seem to have forgotten those things long ago. They are getting better little by little. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. It''s solved." The creator God seemed to see through Ye Dong''s mind and said, "do you want to say goodbye to your friends?" Ye Dong recalled the picture when he went to the empty city. Everyone gathered to drink and chat, waiting for him to say something very agreeable to the atmosphere, but he didn''t say anything at that time, and finally everyone dispersed. Parting is painful. If you don''t say goodbye, it''s not goodbye. Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I''ll see them again. It''s too heavy to say goodbye. It''s good to leave like this!" The creator nodded and said, "I need to warn you before you enter the divine world. It is easy to become a God, but it is difficult to be a God. Due to the limitations of the law, there are many things that cannot be done in the divine world. Moreover, God is very busy. The gods of the East and the gods of the West are also in a fierce battle. Maybe you will fight with those gods of the West as soon as you pass. You''d better be mentally prepared? " Ye Dong heard the speech and said with a bitter smile, "can the gods of the East and the gods of the West fight? There is also war in the divine world?" The creator God said calmly, "don''t forget, God, people change." Chapter 836 There is war in the divine world. Originally thought that the divine world is a place where the heart can have a sense of belonging and calm down. Unexpectedly, even the divine world has a war. And the sentence of the creator God, God is actually human change. This sentence, deeply imprinted in Ye Dong''s mind, lingered for a moment. The two disappeared in a golden light. When they came back. They only saw the faint marks of the golden light. They knew that ye Dong had gone to the divine world. Maybe he will never come back to meet them, or maybe one day in the future, ye Dong will suddenly appear in front of them and complain that the divine world is actually the same as the world. He knew it was so Divine world, divine emperor Pavilion. Under the leadership of the creator God, ye Dong walked into the God Emperor Pavilion. He looked straight ahead and saw the so-called gods around him only by his remaining light. They have a variety of strange gestures, each emitting energy like that emitted by him. Every god represents an energy. And his ability is ice. Some regret coming so early. Although it was heavy to say goodbye, he still wanted to meet those familiar faces. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Dong looked up at the divine emperor. He once heard that someone was born with the appearance of an emperor. That''s the feeling you feel when you see the past. In addition to being powerful, people don''t dare to look straight at it for too long. Maybe that''s the feeling. The shape of the God Emperor is a middle-aged man in his forties. His face is white and dignified. He opens his mouth lightly, "creator, is this behind you the origin ice master just now?" Origin ice owner? yes! He is the ice master of origin. That''s his God''s name. The creator God nodded, then turned to Ye Dong and said, "this is the master of the divine world, crowned by the law in the name of the divine emperor." Ye Dong nodded and slightly bowed his head, "I''ve seen the God Emperor." The God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "origin ice Lord, it''s the first time that you have a god of your own planet before your God''s name is written in the God''s name record. It''s also the first God recruited by the divine world in 30000 years. Everyone is very looking forward to your future performance. Next, write your God''s name in the God''s name record!" With a wave of the God Emperor''s big hand, a golden scroll suddenly fell from the sky, and then fell in front of Ye Fan. The scroll spread out, and countless gods flashed by. Then his eyes stopped in a blank space. Ye Dong picked up the golden pen embedded on the scroll and wrote the four words of origin ice Lord on the God''s name record! The name of the original ice Lord glittered on the God''s name record. The law recognized that the God''s name record was rolled up again and then disappeared without a trace. This moment. All the gods shouted, "welcome the ice master back!" Ye Dong''s body trembled slightly, and he felt extremely excited. He hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time. "Origin ice Lord, please follow me." a beautiful young servant girl appeared beside him. Ye Dong glanced at the creation God, who nodded. Then ye Dong followed the girl out of the God Emperor Pavilion. The young girl in front of me should have completed the task assigned by a God in a certain world, and thus become a divine servant of the divine emperor pavilion? He glanced at the side door. There were many people, men and women, old and young. These people should be divine servants. He should have stood with them. I didn''t expect that the people standing at the highest point on their own planet would have to do such trivial things as servants and servants when they came to the divine world. This divine world is really a wonderful place. What is the strength of the gods here? What would it be like for the gods of the east to fight with the gods of the west? It must be very spectacular! At this time, ye Dong asked the servant girl walking in front, "where are you taking me?" The maiden looked puzzled and asked him, "didn''t lord creator tell you?" Ye Dong shook his head. The maiden smiled and said, "I''m afraid God hasn''t come in for too long, so the creator god forgot to tell you. Well, I''m going to take you to a place called the God bedroom Pavilion, that is, the place where the ice Lord will rest in the future. " i see. The servant girl then asked, "by the way, the ice master doesn''t have a servant yet? Are you going to choose one by yourself, or..." Ye dong thought for a moment and asked in doubt, "do you choose a person on other planets to help him grow until he becomes a divine servant?" Hearing the speech, the servant girl nodded and said, "yes, we all came here like this. If the origin ice Lord doesn''t want to be so troublesome, you can choose one from the servant record, or you can choose me alive." The servant girl smiled brightly. Ye Dong was also impressed by the other party''s smile. With a faint smile, he said, "I don''t need any servant for the time being. Let''s talk about it later." The servant girl said slightly lost, "well, Lord ice, if you want to choose a servant in the future, remember me! My name is Qinglian." "Qinglian? OK, I wrote it down." Under the leadership of Qinglian, ye Dong got a small attic of his own. The architectural style here is biased towards ancient buildings. He looks up and looks up. There are countless attics standing above the clouds. He is too lazy to count. To tell the truth, he wants to have a good rest. Qinglian, the maid of God, left after she brought him here. It seems that she is very busy. Ye Dong walks into his attic. The first floor is like a tea room, and the second floor is his bedroom. There is no spring, summer, autumn and winter, no wind and rain, nor day and night. Here, you can''t feel how long it has passed, and you won''t feel tired. Ye Dong was stunned when he came to the attic on the second floor. He immediately took a step back. He thought he had walked in and should have gone right. Qinglian brought him to this attic. How could he go wrong? So Who is the woman sleeping in his bed now? Ye Dong coughed deliberately. The young woman in bed really showed signs of waking up. She turned over and ye Dong finally saw her. Originally thought that Qinglian already belonged to the very beautiful kind. Unexpectedly, the young girl in bed was a little more beautiful than Qinglian, just like a lily, giving people a very pure and fresh feeling. Even the dress she was wearing was a white skirt. Ye Dong cleared his throat again and asked, "did you go to the wrong room?" The girl on the bed was startled. The next second, she suddenly gave out a very harsh scream. Ye Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. Are there rash ghosts in God? Chapter 837 "You... Who are you! Why are you in my room! OK! I didn''t expect people like you to be gods. It''s an eye opener! You... Didn''t do anything to me?" The young girl clung to her chest and protected herself well. Ye Dong nodded slightly and said, "I am the origin ice Lord, a new God. This attic was brought by a god servant named Qinglian. Who are you?" "The new God?" the young girl floated like a feather from the bed and slowly floated in front of her. Ye Dong noticed that she was holding a wine pot in her hand. The smell emitted from her body was very intoxicating. I don''t know whether it was wine or other flavors. "It''s strange that there have been no new gods in the divine world for 30000 years. What can you do to become a new God? But this is the divine world, and no one dares to joke in the divine world. Are you really a new God?" The young girl''s eyes as bright as stars looked directly into Ye Dong''s eyes. The pure flawless eyes in her eyes seemed to be able to see through a person''s soul. Even in the pure soul, it is estimated that it will tremble under these bright eyes? Ye Dong didn''t feel much. He just felt that the girl in front of him was very good-looking and gave people a very cordial feeling. He nodded and said, "I am indeed a new God. How can you sleep in my attic? Are you... Also a God?" The jade rabbit smiled and scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed face. "I''m not a God. My name is jade rabbit. I''m the servant of the old God Chang''e fairy. Nice to meet you, Lord ice origin!" The old God Chang''e? Ye Dong seems to have heard of this title somewhere. Unexpectedly, he actually exists. He thought it was made up by scholars. The jade rabbit suddenly looked at him with a very sympathetic look, "well... Lord origin ice, can you not tell my master that I''m lazy here?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "I just came to the divine world and don''t know your master. However, if you won''t come next time, I won''t complain to your master." "Sure enough! The new gods are easy to talk! Like those old gods, they are stubborn and unreasonable! Y! The jade rabbit is here. Thank you, the new God. Bye, sir ~" She waved and left in the clouds. Ye Dong felt the smell of wine in the room, but shook his head and filtered it directly with the cold air. The smell of wine in the attic is a little less. At this time. A golden light came from the sky. It''s the Creator! Finally, I saw the God I knew. "Ye Dong, how is it? Is there any difference between the divine world and what you think?" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "I feel like I have come to an ancient world. I speak hard, I am not familiar with the surrounding environment, and I don''t know what to do next. Moreover... It seems that my system has disappeared?" The creator God smiled bitterly and said, "you are a God now. The God whose name is recorded in the God''s name! Naturally, the system cannot host the God higher than its existence. When you write your name in the God''s name record, it will disappear naturally." Ye Dong nodded. "So it is. There is another question. How does God practice at ordinary times? Do they have the theory of realm?" The creator God said, "of course, but the cultivation method of the divine world is divided into two rows. This school is the school of the old God, just like the cultivator of truth. If it is a new God, the cultivation method of the new God is also to temper himself and unlock more genes in the body. You seem to have untied the gene of the second way at present? It has surpassed many new gods! " Ye Dong was slightly surprised and said, "some new gods'' gene locks are only in the state of unlocking the first way?" The creator God nodded and said, "yes, some god''s gene locks are still in the first state. They usually practice, but the progress is very slow. There is no war in the divine world, and peace is that they are lazy. Moreover, many gods waste their time training God servants. If you want to be lazy, you can train God servants. " Ye Dong was speechless. "When the creator God chose God servants, he was also lazy?" The God of creation once said, "half is half, no, I really do not have a god servant. Yes, you have to consider carefully when choosing a servant. Some of the servants are old gods who have died in the battlefield of gods and spirits. Some of them are quite good. Do you need me to tell you a few?" Ye Dong waved his hand and said, "don''t think about this first. Now I want to know what I''m going to do next." The creator smiled bitterly and said, "I''m here to tell you what to do next. The God Emperor gave you two choices. Because everyone wants to see your strength, he hopes you can go to any battlefield immediately and show your strength. No matter what the result is, it can also be regarded as a preliminary understanding of your ability. If you want to stay in any battlefield in the future, they won''t stop it. After all Although your God''s name originated from the ice Lord, your deeds are comparable to the Indian God of destruction, destroying tens of thousands of planets. Can you understand how much they expect of you? " Hindu God, destructive God? Ye Dong doesn''t know about western gods, but he is curious why Western gods and Eastern gods fight? "I don''t quite understand why the gods of the West and the East fight. Moreover, they just fight and compete, or fight for life and death?" The creator God smiled faintly and said, "since they have become gods, it will be very difficult to kill a God. As for why we fight, in fact... It''s because of some quarrels. Western gods think they are the true gods of the universe, and we Eastern gods are false gods. No one is happy to hear this. After hundreds of years of debate, the gods of the East and the gods of the West suddenly had a big fight, and then it got out of control. " Ye Dong wondered, "what''s the point of arguing about this?" "God will find it interesting, and God''s power is related to the number of believers he has. The more believers of God, even without practice, the power of believers'' faith can make God obtain very powerful power. Even some gods rely on believers to break through cultivation. And the way for believers to get is, the planet! If you can become the patron saint of a planet, there should be many people on the planet who believe in you and can bring you a steady stream of faith every day. The battle bet between God and God is to gamble on the planet protected by yourself. If you lose, you should give the control of the planet to the other party. On the God devil battlefield, you can even eat God to rob the other party''s planet! " Chapter 838 Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly. He still remembered that when he went to the temple, he saw countless planets around the creator God. Is that the planet owned by the creator God? "Creator, how many planets do you have?" With a faint smile, the creator God said, "the number of planets is not the key. The key is how many people there are on the planet, and how high the strength of these people is. The higher the intensity, it can bring you more power of faith. Do you know how many people envy the blue star in your hand? " There are nearly twenty powers on blue star who have unlocked the first gene lock. The strength of these powers is almost equal to that of the gods here! Most gods are very jealous. Ye Dong then opened his palm and the blue star suddenly appeared in his hand. "But there are no humans on the blue star," Ye Dong said. "They all moved to talir." "You must let them return to the blue star, otherwise, you will have no power of faith, and over time, you will be cheaper to other gods." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll find a way." "There''s another thing. One month later, it''s the opening day of the God devil battlefield. You still have one month to prepare. You can ask other gods participating in the God devil battlefield to see if they have anything to teach you. Of course, you should solve the problems of human beings moving back to the blue star on talir as soon as possible. I can''t always be with you. You have to find your own friends and get to know the divine world by yourself. Do you understand, son? " The creator looked at Ye Dong with a happy face. Ye Dong knows very well that the creator God has worked hard for him. He is the creator God who has held him to this height all the way. His inner gratitude to the creator God is like a continuous river. "What about the God of time? Is he still punished? At least I know him." Ye Dong asked. The creator smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid you won''t see that guy in a short time. I sent him to other planets to choose God servants for me. It''s true. I was going to choose a divine servant, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating, creating a generation of origin ice owners. I have to find a divine servant. " The creator god suddenly remembered something like, "by the way, do you remember the snow?" Ye Dong nodded and asked, "remember, what''s the matter?" The creator God said solemnly, "the elf God King is the God of the west, and snow is the goddess of the elf God King. It means the same with the God servant. The Western God and the Eastern god are incompatible. She must not appear here. Do you understand?" Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. Is the God of snow the God of the west? Originally, I wanted to call her out to celebrate his becoming a God. Unexpectedly "I know." Ye Dong sighed helplessly. At this time, the creator God said, "with your current physical quality, if you want to shuttle between the two worlds by blinking, there should be no problem. Persuade humans to return to the blue star as soon as possible. In this way, at least you have a group of people who believe in you. To be honest, you won''t starve to death in the divine world. In this way, I can rest assured and do it as soon as possible!" "OK." The creator God disappeared in the golden light, and ye Dong breathed a sigh of relief. However, he could at least go back to Bluestar to meet those old friends! "Hello ~" A familiar voice sounded from a distance. It''s the jade rabbit who slept in his attic before. The jade rabbit held a golden gourd in his hand and waved at him from far to near. Ye Dong had planned to teleport to Bluestar to look for comets. Suddenly stopped by the other party. I don''t know what she wants to do. Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "jade rabbit girl, what''s the matter with me?" The jade rabbit nodded mysteriously, "yes, yes, I have something to do with you. In order to thank you for not reporting me, this is the elixir I just stole from the supreme old gentleman. Take it and eat it before he finds it. It''s good for the God. Oh! You hide quickly. I''ll go first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Dong looks at the treasure gourd in his hand. What''s the situation? He looked at the treasure gourd in his hand. He didn''t know which kinds of gemstones were inlaid on the gourd. It looked colorful and emitted wisps of fluorescence. Ye Dong then put the treasure gourd into the space ring. At this time. A fiery flame burned the clouds in the sky. An old man with gray hair and a few braids on his beard came in the wind. When he saw Ye Dong, he quickly stopped and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Forget it, do you see one... One... Hiss..." How to describe it? Taibai Daojun didn''t know how to describe each other for a moment. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "the woman with a treasure gourd in her hand passed by here?" Ye Dong took out the treasure gourd from the space ring, "is this it?" Taibai Dao Jun slightly widened his eyes, "are you with rabbit jade?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "it''s to thank me and steal it for me. I don''t know how to deal with it. Is there such a naughty servant in the divine world?" With that, ye Dong returned the treasure gourd to Taibai Daojun. Taibai Daojun quickly opened the treasure gourd and looked inside. When he saw that the quantity was right, he was relieved, "what naughty! It''s naughty! Naughty! If Chang''e spoiled her, I would have driven him off the earth! I''m so angry. How did my beard become like this?" Taibai Daojun put the treasure gourd into his sleeve and then began to untie the whip. Ye Dong said at this time, "old Sir, although rabbit jade was naughty and stole your treasure gourd, now you return it to its owner, old Sir, don''t see it like her." Taibai Daojun untied the whip on his beard and said to Ye Dong like pouring bitter water, "you don''t know. Chang''e loved her by the God Emperor and treated us very badly. I think she instigated the rabbit jade. I have to go to the God Emperor to sue her. You... By the way, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? Who''s the God servant?" Ye Dong said calmly, "I''m a new God. I originated from the ice Lord. I don''t know where the old man is sacred?" "My darling! The God''s name has been recorded, but you haven''t entered the name of the new God for more than 30000 years. Since you can enter the God''s list, you should be extraordinary. I''m Taibai Daojun, the old God of jiuchongtian. Your new God doesn''t believe in alchemy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have contact in the future. Let''s say goodbye." Taibai Dao Jun bowed his hand and then left in the clouds. The new gods look very honest, but each of these old gods looks strange, especially his jade rabbit. Jiuchongtian is that? Just now, when Taibai Daojun said jiuchongtian, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. It seems that there is a place called jiuchongtian on the God Emperor Pavilion, where these old gods live. I got a little information about the divine world. Next, ye Dong is not wasting time, a blink, go to blue star! Chapter 839 Ye Dong came to blue star. After all the space cracks of blue star disappeared, the whole world was quiet. Without human blue star, it seemed so quiet. After a few months, the air on blue star seemed to be much sweeter. Ye Dong felt carefully and saw the comet at the entrance of the space-time tunnel! Ye Dong came to them in a blink. Comets and others turned back one after another and stared in amazement. However, ye Dong did not speak, but walked to talir with them. There was a strong smile on the faces of the three behind them. The comet chuckled and asked, "you boy, suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. What''s the trouble? Are you going to the divine world?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course, but there are some things to deal with, so I''m back." People were puzzled. The space cracks on the blue star have been solved. What else does he need to deal with personally? Ye Dong didn''t say clearly, and they didn''t ask. Dragon Kingdom, supreme command! Ye Dong stood in the center of the long table in the headquarters. His eyes glanced at the scene. Most people were there, except Liu YingYing and black hole. Ye Dong asked Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, what about YingYing and the black hole? Why didn''t you see it?" Dr. Qin smiled awkwardly, "they..." Dr. Qin told ye Dong his plan in detail. After hearing this, ye Dong exclaimed, "it is worthy of being Dr. Qin. Indeed, he has foresight. He began to plan for the future as soon as he stabilized on talir." Dr. Qin nodded firmly in his eyes and said, "Ye Dong, everyone present is a super power who has unlocked the first gene lock. Our life will become very long, even eternal life. Then, we can''t focus on 50 years later, or 100 years later, but 1000 years later, 2000 years later, or even further. You should be able to understand my purpose? " Ye Dong nodded and said, "of course, Dr. Qin is also the super brain of the Dragon kingdom. I can understand everything you do." Dr. Qin seems to be planning to let the Dragon Kingdom take root here. For a moment, ye Dong''s words that he wanted them to move back to Bluestar became difficult to say. Since there''s no way to get them back to Bluestar, say goodbye to them. When Dr. Qin heard Ye Dong''s words, he was immediately awed. He knew that ye Dong could understand him. Ye Dong''s ideas are different from others. He has a longer-term vision. Everything focuses on the overall situation and never mixes personal feelings. Ye Dong wondered, "but, Dr. Qin, have you forgotten our old friends?" Dr. Qin suddenly widened his eyes. "Orcs? Oh! Really! We forgot them! What can we do?" Dr. Qin is still confused. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Qin, in fact, Bluestar is in good condition. According to your appearance, you should not plan to return to Bluestar, so Bluestar will be handed over to the orcs." Dr. Qin nodded with a bitter smile and said, "that''s all we can do. I just hope they don''t hate us for it." Ye Dong then said, "in fact, I still hope you, at least the dragon people return to blue star. As for people from other countries, if they want to stay in talir, they can stay in talir. When the dragon people return to Bluestar, Bluestar is almost the only country in the dragon country. In this way, they don''t have to compete with others here to prevent them from secretly making nuclear weapons, which poses a threat to you. " Dr. Qin''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "Ye Dong, do you mean to let all the people of the dragon country return to blue star? Give it to people from other countries?" Ye Dong smiled, "Although there are not many resources on the blue star, you have black holes and can transport resources between the two planets freely. If some people want to travel between stars, the blue star is indeed a good place with pleasant scenery. Moreover, there are no dinosaurs here, and exotic animals are also kept in captivity by orcs. There are few estimates that can threaten mankind, as long as you don''t Touch the area below the current layer HMM... with your current strength, the sea people should not be able to rise any storms. Neptune under the blue star is also a good resource point. " Ye Dong''s words awakened the dreamer. Dr. Qin was silent, and his brain was rotating rapidly. Take talir as a place similar to a mine, which can transport materials between the two planets. There is also Neptune at the bottom of the current layer. Neptune should also be rich in resources. It is said that Neptune has more continental plates than sea areas, which is the main reason why Neptune plans to occupy blue star after coming to blue star. If it were a hundred years ago, they might have been afraid of the sea people. However, with their current strength and level, the sea people are not enough to pose a threat to them! Dr. Qin clapped his hands and said, "Ye Dong, I know what to do, but I''m sure there won''t be a space crack on the blue star?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I swear by the God of blue star, I will never appear again. Even if there is, I will appear for the first time and destroy them." With that, ye Dong spread out his palm, and the blue star suddenly appeared in his hand, "just like this, everything is under my control!" Blue star! The people suddenly stared in amazement! "This is blue star?" "Ye Dong... Have you really... Become a God?" "Ye Dong! You are the pride of our blue star!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "can Cheng God deceive you? In blue star, you have my protection. Whoever dares to provoke you, I''ll make him regret making this decision!" Dr. Qin hurriedly said to Su ran, "Xiao ran, immediately inform the leaders of all countries to hold a United Nations meeting. Sakura, stop the construction and let everyone prepare." Yue wondered, "what about black holes and Yingying? Do you want to inform them?" Dr. Qin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll contact them later. Before we go back to Bluestar, let Yingying hint that leaders of all countries will never betray the Dragon kingdom." Ye Dong nodded in an audience. He is worthy of being Dr. Qin. He thought it very thoughtful. In this way, even in Bluestar, he can remotely control the movements of leaders of various countries, so that they dare not do anything harmful to the dragon country. Dr. Qin then asked Ye Dong, "Ye Dong, what are your plans in the future?" Ye Dong said, "I''ll come to see you, and then I may return to the divine world. If I''m free, or if something happens to blue star that you can''t solve, I''ll come back." Ye Dong''s words made everyone sigh. The man who saved the world has really become a god! Talking about going back to the divine world is the same as going back to your own home, which makes people feel envious and yearning Chapter 840 Ye Dong stayed on talir for another month until all the dragon people returned to blue star. This day. The gene lock opens the first layer of super powers. They gathered in the most luxurious hotel box of blue star Jinghai. On the stage, all the super powers were drinking wine and eating meat. Ye Dong''s table seemed very quiet. There are few people at this table, namely Lan Lan, Liu Yingying, comet, moon, black hole and Dr. Qin. Several people of the highest status in the Dragon Kingdom gathered together. Liu Yingying suddenly asked, "Ye Dong, I heard you have gone to the divine world? What kind of place is the divine world?" Ye Dong recalled, nodded and said, "it''s a beautiful place, but I don''t know them very well. Moreover, it is said that every other month, Western gods and Eastern gods will fight each other. The bet is the planet in their hands, and even some gods will die in the God devil battlefield." Everyone was slightly surprised at this remark. With a helpless sigh, Yue said, "unexpectedly, the divine world is so chaotic. Sure enough, where there are people, there is struggle, and so is where there is God." The comet smiled at Ye Dong and said, "what gods and immortals are changed by people. Therefore, the divine world is not always good. Ye Dong, you have to take good care of yourself when you are there alone. You are the Savior of blue star. When you go there, no one should bully you? " "I haven''t met you yet." Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. After all, comet''s words are so interesting. Black hole said at this time, "the only regret is that ye Dong didn''t start a family in blue star. Otherwise, you can leave a descendant here and protect blue star for you." The tone of black hole is very insipid, but what he said makes many people slightly stare. The comet said excitedly, "black hole is right. Ye Dong, don''t you have anyone you like after so many years at Bluestar? Leave a descendant for us. I''ll be a teacher and ensure that you teach well!" Lan Lan looked up at Ye Dong, picked up his chopsticks and wanted to pinch something, but finally put it down. He seemed to care about what ye Dong wanted to say next. Ye Dong looked at the wine in the cup and said, "just as I said before, blue star is a place to accumulate pain..." Liu Yingying snorted and said, "what nonsense do you say? If it''s all pain, why are so many people alive? If you want to leave a descendant, I can suffer some losses." Poof¡ª¡ª Comet spewed out a mouthful of wine, and everyone looked at Liu Yingying in amazement. Lan Lan blushed and said, "good things come in pairs. I can also sacrifice for the future of blue star." "Ha ha - Ye Dong, speak quickly, will you?" comet smiled and patted the table. Yue hit the comet with her elbow, gave him a white look and said, "don''t make a fuss, let Ye Dong think for himself." Ye Dong looked at the two women sitting opposite him. If he had regrets in Bluestar, it was Liu YingYing and LAN LAN. He didn''t protect the two men, but they finally got better themselves. This also reassured Ye Dong. He wanted to be a God, so he closed his feelings and no longer had illusions about the two women. Liu Yingying''s heroism at the beginning gradually disappeared with Ye Dong''s silence, and a pretty face was almost dripping. "Moreover, you promised me that when everything was over, you would tell me our previous story, as well as the blue one." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. He did promise Liu Yingying. "I suddenly want to go to the toilet." the comet suddenly stood up and left the table with the moon. Dr. Qin looked at the black hole. The black hole gradually narrowed and disappeared. Dr. Qin smiled and stood up. "You don''t drink. It''s boring. I''ll find someone else to drink." Everyone left the table for a variety of reasons. There were only three people left on the table: ye Dong, LAN LAN and Liu Yingying. Ye Dong looked at LAN LAN and said, "we met in Jinghai. At that time, you were the captain of the military security bureau of Jinghai, and I was an S-level element power of the war college. Because once I wanted to go hunting alone in the old city, the Wu''an Bureau got the news and sent you to protect me. This is the first time we met. " Lan Lan smiled and nodded. Ye Dong then looked at Liu Yingying. "Yingying met me for the first time after I destroyed the old city. Because the old city is the hunting place for all hunters, without the old city, Lao Wang, director of director Wu''an, was worried that these hunters would mess around, so he asked me to go to another place to see if there is a place suitable for hunters to hunt, and draw a complete map by the way. Yingying was an auxiliary power at that time. She had the ability to sketch the pictures she saw at a glance. She claimed to be a "humanoid SLR." Liu Yingying burst out laughing, "no? I really said that?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, you did say so." Ye Dong tells all the past with two women. The people in the box drank less and less until the last light was turned off. Ye Dong glanced at the time and then at the two crying women. Liu Yingying once really loved Ye Dong and even planned to take him out of the world together and kill him himself. As a result, he self defeats himself and helps Ye Dong awaken his hegemony. Ye Dong also frozen Liu Yingying before her death, and finally buried her in the cemetery area of Jinghai. LAN Lanqi hammered the table and said, "am I so bad? Did you make it up?" Liu Yingying said with a wry smile, "I just met you before. You really said that to Ye Dong." With that, Liu Yingying took LAN LAN into his arms, "but after my training, you have changed a lot. Don''t you thank me?" Lan Lan''s pretty face was slightly red, gently pushed Liu YingYing and said, "what adjustment? What''s so ugly? I don''t admit it." Liu Yingying chuckled, then looked at Ye Dong and asked, "Ye Dong, everyone is gone, and you are going, too?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "tomorrow I will show my strength in the God devil battlefield in the divine world and get the recognition of the gods. If I''m free in the future, I''ll come back to see you and say goodbye to them for me. " "Wait a minute." Liu Yingying walked towards Ye Dong and said, "there will be a big war tomorrow? Then you should relax and come with me." Ye Dong wondered, "relax? Go there?" Lan Lan also understood at this time. He quickly got up and said, "you''ll know when you go. Come on." Shouldn''t it be Ye Dong seems to have guessed. Ye Dong grinned and picked up the two girls. Blink! Fengshen peak! Above the highest mountain of blue star! At the same time, it was once the stronghold of the dark sequence! In the moonlight, the two women seemed to have understood Ye Dong''s meaning. They slowly undressed and undressed. There was a touch of shyness on their faces. Ye Dong lifted his big hand and an ice Castle rose up, wrapping all three people! "Ye Dong..." "Smelly man!" The two women rushed towards Ye Dong as if they were swallows. Ye Dong caught one and put it on the carpet below. The moonlight is tantalizing tonight. Two Epiphyllum flowers, amazing and peerless, complete the most brilliant bloom in life here! Tonight, doomed to no sleep! Chapter 841 Ye Dong slowly opened his eyes, covered the quilt for the two women, and sat next to them to enjoy their sleeping position. He also slept for less than half an hour, and half an hour ago, all three were still awake. He decided to leave here and go to the divine emperor Pavilion. If he stayed here, he would be reluctant to leave here. Blink! Ye Dong came to the God Emperor Pavilion. His face was full of spring breeze, which made many gods feel puzzled. Although I know he is a new God, today is the time for him to go to the God devil battlefield and show his strength! Many gods have suffered losses in the battlefield of gods and demons, and even almost lost their lives. It''s rare that he can laugh. "Ah! Finally! I finally found you, Lord ice origin!" A familiar voice came from a distance, and then the maid named Qinglian ran to him quickly. Ye Dong wondered, "are you looking for me? What''s the matter?" Green lotus sighed faintly and said, "origin ice Lord, today is the day you go to the magic battlefield. Wow, look around, do you see?" Ye Dong has long found that there are many gods around. They seem to be waiting for something. Wait Are you waiting for him? Ye Dong smiled and said, "it seems that you are the guide to take me to the God devil battlefield? In that case, you can lead the way for me." "Well..." Qinglian gave a light grace, and then led Ye Dong in front. There were gods all around! They all came to see the origin ice master, who took 30000 years to find out, and see how powerful he was. Qinglian walked carefully beside Ye Dong. She didn''t dare to jump over him or fall behind him. She stepped on small steps like a quail. "Origin ice Lord, in the future, your status in the divine emperor Pavilion will be evaluated according to the results of today''s divine and demon battlefield. If you can defeat the heroes, the gods and immortals around you will be eager to get to know you. But if you don''t perform well, you can... " What else? They all come to see his strength? If you have great strength, come and make friends with him? If the strength is not good, just watch it as a lively game? The divine world is really the same as the mortal world. It is very realistic! Ye Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he asked Qinglian, "Qinglian, where is the magic battlefield?" Green lotus stretched out her hand and pointed to the majestic white jade gate in front and said, "the White Jade Gate in front is the entrance to the divine and evil battlefield. Lord Bingzhu walked to the door and pushed the door open a gap that can be accessed by one person, and naturally he arrived at the challenge arena of the divine and evil battlefield." "Challenge arena?" Ye Dong was slightly surprised and wondered, "why is it still a challenge arena?" How could it be a challenge arena? Ye Dongyuan thought that the gods of the two factions chose a place for each other, and then fought in the place they chose all year round. Unexpectedly, they went to the challenge arena to compete for victory or defeat? Qinglian hurriedly explained, "it''s really a challenge arena comparison. Otherwise, what does the ice master think?" "Now that the word battlefield has been used, I thought the group fight between God and God was a challenge arena competition." Qinglian said happily, "the origin ice Lord is really different from ordinary gods. At the beginning, Qinglian was very surprised. However, since the gods call him that, Qinglian can only call him that. Ah! Here, the origin ice Lord, go quickly." However, just then. A silver moonlight suddenly shone down from the sky. The moonlight formed a light curtain and fell in front of Ye Dong like running water. From the light curtain came a beautiful woman. The woman was tall and dressed in a gauze off shoulder cloud skirt. Her long hair was tied into a big bun with a wooden hairpin on it. The transparent cloud silk ribbon floated in the wind and was peerless. The beautiful woman has a cold face, but she holds a little rabbit with a pink nose in her hand. Ye Dongzheng wondered, someone had shouted out the woman''s divine name. "It''s the Chang''e fairy! It''s the Chang''e fairy coming!" "How did the fairy Chang''e in jiuzhong heaven come here? Did she know our new God?" "Blocking the way of the new God is naturally for the new God!" "I didn''t expect that this is the fairy Chang''e, the first beauty in the jiuchongtian, which you always talk about. Sure enough, it can be called the first beauty." The gods around didn''t know how to put down their arrogant and cold posture on weekdays and praised the beauty one by one. Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and became gods. These so-called gods were still trapped by seven emotions and six desires. Chang''e fairy is beautiful, but what does it have to do with you? Ye Dong looked at Chang''e fairy calmly. Chang''e fairy stepped on the auspicious cloud, floated to Ye Dong''s body, smiled faintly and said, "my little rabbit said that there was a new God in Shendi Pavilion. My concubine wanted to see what the man looked like. However, in this month, the little rabbit often wandered around the Shendi Pavilion, but he never met you. I listened to her talk for a full month, and my heart became a little curious. I specially saw the true face when you went to the God devil battlefield today. " Chang''e fairy''s face showed a faint smile and said, "originally, she just wanted to look at it from a distance and go back. However, the new God has such pure eyes that she really wants to get closer and have a closer look." Chang''e fairy reached out and touched Ye Dong''s eyes. Ye Dong looked at the rabbit in her arms and asked, "jade rabbit?" While touching the jade rabbit''s ear, the fairy Chang''e said to her, "she has been so naughty recently that I sealed her divine body, and you can''t talk to her. However, if you win the battle on the divine and demon battlefield, I''d like to invite you to the yaochi Moon Palace where I am a concubine, drink nectar and enjoy laurel. Do you have confidence?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "sorry, I can''t drink, laurel? I don''t seem to have much interest in laurel. As for going to the magic battlefield, I try my best. At least, I don''t want my first war to end in failure." With that, ye Dong walked towards the white jade stone gate. Chang''e fairy lost her color. The surrounding gods also looked shocked. "The new God turned down the invitation of Chang''e fairy. It''s really... I don''t understand the customs!" "What do you know? If you let the God Emperor know that ye Dong will go to the Moon Palace to meet Chang''e, how will this God stay in the God Emperor Pavilion in the future?" "So it is. It seems that my vision is too shallow!" Chang''e fairy took the initiative to invite, but she was rejected. She was still a little puzzled. However, when she heard the explanation of the surrounding gods, she finally understood. When ye Dong was about to step into the battlefield of gods and demons, the fairy Chang''e said in a loud voice behind her, "if you win, I''ll take the wine to your God''s house to find you. Don''t let my concubine down!" The gods immediately took a breath and thought they had heard wrong. What is the charm of the origin ice Lord? Let Chang''e fairy take the initiative to invite? Even send it to the door? Ye Dong almost didn''t stand firm when he heard the speech, and the whole man staggered into the demon battlefield. Chapter 842 The fairy Chang''e stroked the jade rabbit in her arms and said, "if it weren''t for you, why should I have the cheek to invite him in front of so many gods? You should also abide by your agreement and don''t make trouble everywhere, do you hear?" The jade rabbit rubbed the hand of Chang''e fairy with its head. The palm of Chang''e fairy''s hand suddenly felt a little itchy, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily showed a faint smile. Then she jumped up and returned to the Ninth Heaven! There is no origin in the eyes of the surrounding gods. Ice Lord, it''s all on Chang''e fairy. meanwhile. Ye Dong walked into the white jade gate, surrounded by darkness and a light in the front. A voice came from the side, "origin ice Lord, please move to the magic challenge arena. Your opponent has been waiting on the challenge arena for a long time." Ye Dong sensed around and didn''t feel anyone nearby, but he didn''t think much and walked directly towards the light in front. Ye Dongtian looked ahead and saw a blank. The whole challenge arena was more than 10000 meters, square. In the distance, a dark humanoid monster had been impatient. "Why are you here now? Is it fear of war?" His opponent should be one of the Western gods. He has never heard of Western gods at all. Although he knows that there are some rumors of gods in the west, he can''t say what they are. Ye Dong walked slowly towards the challenge arena and then stood in place. At this time. Two huge screens suddenly appeared in the blank on the left and right sides. The images displayed on both screens were the God Emperor of the God Emperor Pavilion, and the other should be the leader of the Western God. The whole person was surrounded by a black cloth, his face was not exposed, and he didn''t know what he looked like. At this time, the God Emperor looked at Ye Dong, smiled and said, "origin ice Lord, your opponent is suliya, the western Indian Sun God. The western Indian Sun God suliya. Ye Dong nodded and thought of the sun. If it was classified by the ability of a power, should it be a fire power? The Western God and the realm he cultivates should be different. However, since the other party can become the Western God, the strength will not be so weak! In Bluestar, he has never felt that his opponent has been difficult. It can be said that he dominates Bluestar and rarely meets his opponent. The only thing that worried him was the safety of the human beings behind him. No matter what kind of opponent he met, he never paid attention to it. But now it''s different. Suliya, the sun god in the distance, will never be much worse or much better than him. He must take this duel seriously! If the ending is too ugly, it will be difficult for him to mix up in the divine world in the future! The Western God leader said, "please show us your chips." Ye Dong has heard that there are chips to win or lose. He said that the chips are the planet you protect. Ye Dong turned one hand and a blue star appeared in his palm. If the people on blue star knew that he was using the planet they lived on as a bargaining chip in the challenge arena, they would scold him bloody? When ye dong thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked up at the sun god suliya in the distance. Suliya is now surrounded by planets, holding his cheek in one hand. He is worried about using that planet as a chip. At this time, the Western God couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have only one planet? Why don''t you explain the planet civilization and number? What''s the matter with your Eastern god?" The Western gods were obviously not very friendly to Ye Dong who went to some battlefield for the first time, and his tone seemed a little angry. Ye Dong had no choice but to introduce, "the planet is called blue star, the level of civilization is three, and the population of blue star is 7.8 billion." Blue star now only dragon people live on blue star. People from other countries seem to have stayed in talIer and do not seem to plan to come back. After all, they have had enough of a planet ruled by the Dragon kingdom. In Tyrell, they have unlimited possibilities. "There are only 7.8 billion people in the third-class civilization? What happened to this planet? Why are there so many people?" the Western God said with a surprised look. Ye Dong is too lazy to talk to him. At this time, the distant sun god suliya finally selected a planet and showed it, "karil, second-class civilization, with a population of 20 billion." The Western God said at this time, "although there is only secondary civilization, the population of Kalil is twice that of your blue star. You should thank the sun god suliya for his tolerance!" Suliya said at this time, "this is the least populous of my blessing stars. I can''t find anything less than this." When he finished, he looked helpless. Ye Dong looked at the emperor. The God Emperor nodded to him expressionless, looking good at him. Unexpectedly, the planet was in the divine world and became a chip between God and God as a bet. Frankly speaking, ye Dong is somewhat difficult to accept this reality, but he has to accept it. Do they really respect what God should do? Or is it just collecting wool from these ordinary people on the planet? If people who believe in them know that they are just chips in the hand of God and are used as bets, will they still believe in the so-called God of protection? "Please two gods, give their respective planets to the judge next to you as custody." A familiar figure suddenly appeared around Ye Dong. Ye Dong was slightly surprised. Isn''t this... Snow? "Snow!" Snow''s reaction was not as big as ye Dong''s, but she nodded faintly. Then she took over the blue star in Ye Dong''s hand. Within three seconds, Snow said to Ye Dong, "master, I came specially for you. You have to cheer! They are watching your game on summer night!" They''re here on summer night, too? Where is it? Ye Dong looked around. It was empty and there was nothing. But soon he calmed down and decided to deal with the game carefully. Xue then said to Ye Dong, "master, the rules of what battlefield are very simple. When two gods fight, one God falls, or surrender, it means losing the game, and the winner can take the chips in the other''s hands. On the battlefield of gods and demons, there has never been a God who surrendered to one side. Usually, the game ends with the fall of one side''s God. Master, you must not lose to suliya! " God meteorite means death? Never surrender? As the pride of God, they are not allowed to surrender, so most gods choose to die in war? In other words, he must kill the ancient Indian God suliya, or be killed by the other party? Snow didn''t speak. She took the blue star and slowly disappeared into the air, as if she had entered another world. Chapter 843 Boom! A blazing flame rushed from the front, and the flame lit up the whole challenge arena in an instant! The body of the sun god suliya, which was originally black as ink and carbon, emits extremely dazzling light and extremely terrible temperature at this moment! The surrounding space seems to be distorted by this high temperature! Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this the ability of the ancient Indian God suliya? Have the same light and temperature as the sun! Ye Dong simply closed his eyes and didn''t go to see nasuriya. His whole body was full of blue. The cold air of blue overflowed from his body. On the challenge arena, one hot and one cold energy were in full bloom, and no one was satisfied! Suliye said with a faint smile on his mouth, "what a coincidence. Unexpectedly, your ability is cold breath." Ye Dong did not speak, but looked at him faintly. He was also very surprised that his first opponent in the God devil battlefield would represent the hot sun god! And at the moment when two people show their abilities. The eastern gods and the Western gods witnessed this scene in various ways through the pictures from the God devil battlefield. "Hot versus cold, who will win?" "Although suliya is the sun god, he is not the person in charge of the sun, and his ranking among the sun gods is also at the end. If Apollo, the sun god, came on stage in person, I might think that the ice owner of origin has lost. However, if it''s just suliya, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose. " "The Western gods may have heard that the origin ice Lord is a new God. When they came up, they had to bet on the protection stars of both sides, and even sent suliye, the sun god who restrained the cold. I doubt that there are spies of the Western gods among our gods! Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?" When the God finished, the gods nodded silently. Even if you know this, it''s too late, because the duel has begun! Above the Western God stand. The fairy God King looked at the snow on one side and showed a touch of doubt in his eyes, "could it be that he is..." Snow was slightly stunned. Then she looked up and nodded to the fairy God King and said, "Lord God, the master of snow on the blue star is the origin ice master." The appearance of the fairy God King looks inhuman, like a soul frozen in a transparent human coffin, giving people a very illusory feeling. The elf God King''s eyes swept to the origin ice owner in the picture illuminated by the sky ahead. Snow is just his God servant. God servant will not interfere in other things except for his use. Although he also heard that snow was summoned to blue star and became a servant of mortals, he didn''t have much opinion on it. After all, Western gods are not as high as Eastern gods. Every planet world has some ways to summon Western gods. It can also be said that it is very common for Western gods to walk around the world all year round and suddenly be called to become each other''s servants or demons. Just want to summon some god king like him, the conditions are very extreme and harsh. So far, he has never been called. What he never thought of was that the existence of summoning snow was the weakest Terran in the race. What made him even more incredible was that this Terran became a new God in the East hundreds of years later, and also boarded the challenge arena of the God devil battlefield! The elf God King sighed slightly and said, "his opponent is suliye, who is one of the servants of Apollo Sun God. He has Tianke ability for cold ice ability. I''m afraid the ice owner..." Because he has known snow for a long time, the elf God King has long regarded snow as a similar existence to his daughter. Therefore, in terms of tone, it also appears to be very euphemistic. Snow seemed to understand this, holding the blue star in both hands and said, "if the master dies, I will guard the human beings on the blue star for him!" The Elven God King looked stunned and said, "how can you be suliye''s opponent?" Snow snorted, looked up at suliya in the sky picture and said, "that''s not necessarily! I''m not that old!" The God King looked at the snow who had the body, and the girl really made great progress. Is it because of the human? The other three of his four goddesses are still the body of virtual shadow at the moment. If they want to condense the entity, I''m afraid it will take some time. On the challenge arena! Ye Dong and suliye each showed their abilities. The cold and fire resisted each other in the field. For a moment, the two gods didn''t dare to move easily, but tried with their abilities first. Ye Dong suddenly raised his right hand. An ice cone suddenly appeared in the sky. He stretched out his hand and pointed! Suliye raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this... Temptation? The dense ice cones made a harsh scream and rushed towards suliya surrounded by the raging fire. However, these ice cones were melted and evaporated into steam before they rushed in! Ye Dong looked at the wisp of white smoke on the ground. It was after the ice cone melted and vaporized! In other words, the temperature near the sun god is higher than he thought. If you get close to each other, it may cause great harm to him. In other words, in this duel, both sides have to decide the outcome from a long distance? The competition is about the size of element energy and control? Although his powers are SSS level original ice masters, frankly speaking, his powers are destructive moves. Once they are displayed, they can basically tell the victory or defeat. What I fear most is that if it doesn''t work, he can wait to die. Ye dong thought for a moment. He saw that his eyes began to be covered with layers of blue ice crystals. The power of his moves was also qualitatively improved due to the breakthrough of genes. Then try it first. Ice emperor''s pupil! Brush¡ª¡ª Hua Lala¡ª¡ª Black stones constantly fell from the air and fell to the ground, making a sound like fried beans! Most of the fire wall in front of suliya disappeared in an instant, the fire weakened in an instant, and the cold was booming at this moment, surrounded by suliya from all directions! Suliye''s eyes widened slightly. He couldn''t believe what he saw! What happened? The fire was suppressed by the cold? The other party''s energy is above him? When the Western gods saw this scene, they also showed stunned eyes, which is really contrary to heaven! Ye Dong''s expression was the same as that of the robot without emotion, and slowly raised his right hand. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Five or six blue ice pulse beams rushed towards suliya at a very fast speed! His eyes were as cold as looking at a corpse! It''s like saying, since it''s not you or me, it''s better for you to die! Chapter 844 Suliya raised his right hand and pressed it forward! Five red beams collided with the beam coming towards him! However, ye Dong raised his fingers with both hands and suddenly pressed down! The ice pulse beam immediately avoided the collision of the beam, and suddenly accelerated in the middle of the way, which is unparalleled! A terrible gravity fell directly on suliya! There was an irregular trembling in the flame on suliye! The ice pulse beam instantly penetrated suliye''s body! The light beams shot by suliye were invisible for hours at the moment of approaching Ye Dong! Suliye suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the pierced body. He couldn''t believe it was true! Ice Age! Boom! A cold wind blew, and the challenge arena in front of it suddenly turned into a piece of ice and snow. All suliyelians with fire were frozen on the challenge arena! Quiet! The sound of ice and snow can only be heard in the quiet of the venue. Click, click! In addition, I can''t hear any sound! After half a ring! The gods reacted. They look at the gods around them. Even if they know or don''t know each other, they can see it in each other''s eyes. The God of the East took the lead in returning to God. The incredible in his eyes turned into a fever and excitement! God can show this expression. It is estimated that only when their God defeats the Western God will they show the same emotion as people. Come on! "Is this the origin ice owner? It''s really surprising!" "I also thought it would be a hard struggle on one side. I didn''t expect that the outcome was just the opposite. The origin ice Lord finished eating God so easily!" "Such strength! It''s really worth waiting for 30000 years!" Compared with the noise here. The air in the Western temple was frozen. All western gods were still in shock and looked at the picture transmitted on the 360 degree non dead angle screen in the center of the temple! Suliya was brought to an end by the new God of the East in just a few seconds! This is really unacceptable! The spirit God King in the temple trembled for a while, and then said to the snow, "it seems that we all underestimated him." With that, the elf God Wang Dun disappeared without a trace. The corners of snow''s mouth curled up slightly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When she appeared, she had come to Ye Dong''s side, returned the blue star in her hand to Ye Dong, and presented the chip before suliye, karil star! "Origin Lord ice, this is your blessing star and the karil star of suliya." Ye Dong took the chip from Xue''s hand and then asked, "although we are in two camps, I have been thinking of you and them on summer night." Snow smiled bitterly and said, "the master has seen the relationship between the Western God and the Eastern god. If the master really wants me, tell me that we can meet on the blue star." With that, the snow disappeared again. Ye Dong looked at the blue star and Carey in his hand, smiled faintly, and turned to walk in the direction of the white jade stone gate. Return to the divine emperor Pavilion. Before ye Dong reacted, a group of people came to congratulate him. "Origin ice Lord, well done! Kill suliya as soon as you come. It really increases the power of my Oriental God!" "Origin ice Lord, I am the yellow spring Czar, we..." "Origin ice Lord, how did you kill suliya immediately? You must tell us well!" Ye Dong was suddenly surrounded by these gods. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. However. Just then. The God Emperor came here in person. For a moment, the gods around him were very interested in making way for the God Emperor on the left and right sides. When ye Dong saw the God Emperor, he nodded slightly and said, "origin ice Lord, I''ve seen the God Emperor." The God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "don''t bother him. Origin ice Lord, please help yourself." "Thank God." Ye Dong blinked and returned to his attic. I didn''t expect that the God Emperor would come out to rescue him. It really surprised him. Even if ye Dong left, the gods were still talking about the previous battle on the God devil battlefield. Perhaps the result is somewhat unexpected, which makes them deduce the process repeatedly. Ye Dong sat on the bed and entered the world of gods! In the world of God, at this moment, there is not only blue star, but also a planet, talir! The surface of Tyrell looks Tan and doesn''t look like it has a lot of water resources. He clicked the information panel on Tyrell. Tyrell star Civilization level: Level 2 (level 10) Era: the era of science and technology Number of Baike Nationality: 512674214 ¡ü Average life span of Baike Nationality: 100-300 Terrestrial nuclear energy: 3% Duration to maintain the rotation of talir: 20000 years Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, "this..." This planet seems to be dying? Suliya took a planet that was about to be destroyed as a chip. It''s really A message suddenly popped up on Tyrell. [talir is an unmanned star system. Will it become the God of talir?] Now, is there any choice? Ye Dong gave a wry smile and clicked to be sure. [Geng zhengtalir''s blessing God is: origin ice Lord] [when the new Lord takes office, talir is blessed by the blessed God, and the earth''s nuclear energy increases by 30%!] [correct data!] Terrestrial nuclear energy: 33% Can maintain the rotation time of talir: 100 million years [it is detected that the blessing God has biological sequences of other weeks. Do you go straight into talir and change the environment of talir! The Baike will have faith!] Ye Dong was stunned. He understood the meaning of this sentence very well. Is this going to bring the blue star environment directly to Tyrell? Sure, of course! You know what? [insert Blue Star environment sequence into talir!] [successful implantation! The landform of talir has changed! The Baike people have faith! They begin to regard the origin ice Lord as the supreme god!] [power of faith LV1!] A golden light flows out of the and slowly enters Ye Dong''s body! Ye Dong''s eyes suddenly jumped out of a message bang! Origin: ye Dong Gene lock: the second gene lock is opened Galaxy ownership: blue star, Tyrell star (baccarat) Strength: 32350 HP: 31360 Speed: 34240 Energy: 36860 ¡ü Magic: ice age, the pupil of the ice emperor, natural disaster, Hongmeng life and death talisman, blinking Talent: origin ice core is unparalleled Ye Dong looked at the familiar information panel in front of him. With a faint smile, the system disappeared. However, in the world of God, he can still see his own information. But what is the power of faith? He took another look at the information panel of Bluestar, and Bluestar seemed to have the power of faith. The power of these beliefs is said to be something that can increase his realm. However, there is no data, no explanation, and I don''t know how many enhancements it has brought to him. It seems that we will study it slowly in the future. At this time. A familiar voice came from outside the attic. "Excuse me! Is the ice Lord here?" Ye Dong directly separated from the world of God, walked towards the attic and looked down. It''s a jade rabbit! Chapter 845 Ye Dong smiled and said, "it''s a jade rabbit. I heard you''ve been looking for me for a long time?" The jade rabbit grinned and nodded hard, "uh huh, can I come up?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, come up." "Great, Wahaha -" The jade rabbit pedaled upstairs, just like going back to his own home, and directly fell down on the bed, "Wow - I''m back, I''m finally back ~" She rubbed the quilt hard, and then turned to look at Ye Dong, "origin ice Lord, since you have come back, it means you have won the war? On the way, the gods are discussing you." Ye Dong said calmly, "if I don''t come back, it means I''ve fallen into a God. I''ve just become a God. That''s too... By the way, what do you want to do with me?" The jade rabbit held the pillow and smiled mysteriously, "what''s the matter? I can''t find you if I have nothing to do? I''ve heard that you begged Taibai for me last time. Anyway, I''ve regarded you as my friend. Don''t despise me as a servant!" It''s for this Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "by the way, have you been in jiuzhong sky for a long time?" The jade rabbit nodded and said, "yes, it''s been a long time. What''s the matter?" Ye dong thought about his double body. His body is still floating in the space ligaments. Since his body gene had been solved at that time, his body should be fine, right? Otherwise, the God of time will not let him forget to find his double body. He had thought that after becoming a God, he would find his double body. Now it seems to be a good opportunity? What if you don''t know the apex of God? Moreover, it seems that it is possible to participate in the magic battlefield at any time. The opponent you meet next time may be more powerful. He must plan everything for what will happen in the future! Ye dong thought for a moment and asked, "have you heard of space ligament?" The jade rabbit blinked and wondered, "space ligament? Where is that?" "Haven''t you heard of it?" "You ask this fool, how can she know?" A familiar voice suddenly appeared in his ear. Ye Dong was a little stunned. The fairy Chang''e slowly appeared beside him with a small wine pot in her hand. "I''ve seen Chang''e fairy." Ye Dong nodded to Chang''e fairy. He had heard of some things. It was said that their new gods seemed to have a much lower status than the old gods. The old God lives at the top of the God Emperor''s pavilion, that is, outside the Jiuchong heaven and above the new God, so the status is naturally higher than the new God. Have you ever seen an emperor sitting under his minister? I''m afraid not. Chang''e fairy ignored Ye Dong, but looked at the jade rabbit with a slight Zou eyebrow. "You are also a person of tens of thousands of years old. How can you know the etiquette, righteousness and shame of a woman? Is there no seat in this room? Why are you on the bed of the origin ice owner? You still hold his pillow. If it is spread out, you will lose the face of my moon palace!" The jade rabbit hurried down from the bed and whispered, "originally... It turned out that this is a place without a owner. I often come here to be lazy..." "What?" It''s over. It gets darker and darker. Rabbit jade had to look to Ye Dong for help. Ye Dong smiled helplessly and said, "Chang''e fairy, maybe in a few years, the jade rabbit is still so innocent and naughty, and I''m afraid his character can''t be changed." How could Chang''e not know? In this nine heaven, who dares to bully the jade rabbit? That''s a problem with her. This also leads to the jade rabbit becoming more and more daring and always doing something that makes people laugh and laugh. If this continues, it may still be the same in tens of thousands of years. Chang''e sighed and said, "I''m here for this. Origin ice Lord, you sit first and I''ll talk to you slowly." Is Chang''e asking for something? Ye Dong was curious, so he found a stool and sat down. Chang''e sat in front of him, "did you inquire about space like a jade rabbit?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "does Chang''e fairy know the space ligament? Can you guide me? I have a very important thing to do, I have to go." The fairy Chang''e thought about it and said, "the space ligament is between the universe and the divine world. It is not only infinite in length and width, but also many dark creatures live in it. At the same time, the space ligament is also known as the gray area between the universe and the divine world, commonly known as the third world. What are you... Looking for there? " Ye Dong was slightly surprised. "How could this happen? The space ligament is such a place? Infinite length and width? There are many black creatures? Didn''t they eat my flesh long ago?" At the thought of this, ye Dong looked stunned. "You mean, your flesh? HMM... dark matter is not very interested in living creatures. They usually only devour some special substances. If they are interested in the flesh, they may have invaded the two worlds long ago. If your flesh is tough enough, it may still be floating in the space ligament, but I''m more curious. How can you leave your flesh in the space ligament , where did you get your present body? " Ye Dong sighed helplessly and said, "it''s a long story. In the future, if Chang''e fairy is interested, I will slowly tell Chang''e fairy. However, Chang''e fairy still tells me where the space ligament is first. I''m going to take a chance. If I can''t find it, it''s OK." The God of time didn''t tell him what to do after finding the flesh. If only he could see the God of time at this time. "Forget it?" said the fairy Chang''e, "the origin ice master is really big. If the flesh body can really float in the space ligament, it shows that it is no longer an ordinary flesh body. At least you have the body of God. If you can find your physical body and merge again, you may increase a lot of accomplishments for you. But you say forget it. " It''s like this! Then you have to find him! Chang''e fairy seemed to see through Ye Dong''s idea, pushed the jade rabbit behind him to him and said, "this girl''s innocent nature really needs someone to change. However, as an old God, I can''t leave jiuchongtian too far away. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to change. If you can take her, I''ll personally open up the way of space ligament for you. What do you think? " With that, Chang''e fairy poured a cup of laurel wine for ye Dong. The whole attic overflowed with fragrance and the jade rabbit''s greedy saliva. Ye Dong was surprised and didn''t smell the wine. Chapter 846 Ye dong thought about it. The jade rabbit has lived for tens of thousands of years in jiuchongtian. Maybe its strength is stronger than him. Take her and maybe help him at a critical time. Almost without much consideration, ye Dong nodded and agreed. "OK, I promise you!" Chang''e fairy looked satisfied, "I don''t know the origin of ice Lord, when are you going to start?" Ye dong thought, "there seems to be nothing else recently. Maybe now." The fairy Chang''e said, "well, come with me." Chang''e fairy got up and floated out of the attic. The jade rabbit stared at the wine on the table and asked, "origin ice Lord, do you want to drink?" "Still drink? Hurry up." Ye Dong followed Chang''e''s back. The jade rabbit drank it up, smashed it in his mouth and looked nostalgic, but he hurried up. She looked up at the direction of the owner and the origin ice owner. Is that jiuchongtian? moon. The Moon Palace seems different from what he imagined. It is not much bigger than his attic. The only difference is that the Moon Palace also has a back garden. The back garden is full of laurel trees with flat trunks, and the tops of laurel trees are like a waning moon. Moreover, the Moon Palace didn''t know what was going on, even if it made him feel a cold. Ye Dong looked puzzled. Chang''e seemed to see his idea and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Originated from the ice master." Ye Dong asked, "this chill seems different from the ordinary cold. Moreover, the Moon Palace seems different from what I imagined." Chang''e wondered, "Oh? What kind of Moon Palace would you imagine?" "At least it''s not that cold." as the ice owner of origin, ye Dong felt the cold in this place, which really made him feel strange. Chang''e smiled faintly and said, "the world thinks the Moon Palace is very beautiful. The reason is that the Moon Palace is built next to the moon, but they don''t know that the moon is not beautiful. Instead, it is ugly. The Moon Palace is not beautiful. The Moon Palace is just a cage that holds me." Ye Dong saw a trace of loneliness on Chang''e''s face. It''s really incredible that the first beauty in the divine world should be such a situation. Chang''e then said, "Although they allow me to leave the moon palace now, they still don''t let me leave the divine world. I can only wander around here. I envy the jade rabbit. She can go anywhere and make trouble everywhere freely. Sometimes when she gets into trouble, the gods come to the door, which will annoy me. But when I think about it, I think it''s also very good. It seems that she''s avenging me for a long time For a long time, I was too lazy to take care of the jade rabbit, so I asked him to be naughty. If anyone stumbling me and gossiping behind my back, I''ll let the jade rabbit make trouble in his house. " Chang''e said. Finally, she laughed. Obviously she enjoyed it. Ye Dong could only agree with him with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that the Moon Palace was the cage that imprisoned Chang''e, and I don''t know what she committed that year. She would be locked up in this place? The cold here is more than ordinary gods can bear. Even the ice owner felt cold, let alone Chang''e. She''s still here for tens of thousands of years. Really While talking, Chang''e took him to an ancient well. Chang''e pointed to the ancient well and then said to Ye Dong, "three thousand miles below the ancient well is the spatial ligament. You can go down from here and reach the spatial ligament at that time. However, you should understand that if you die, it will become my sin. If something happens to the jade rabbit, it will be your sin. If you can find your body, it will be your creation. Three choices, but you can''t choose, but at least I hope you and the jade rabbit can come back safely. " Ye Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry. No one in the world can stop me. I''ll take good care of the jade rabbit. Thank you, fairy Chang''e." Chang''e nodded gently and said, "go." "OK." Ye Dong glanced at the jade rabbit and said, "jade rabbit, let''s go down?" "It''s dark down here... I won''t go." the jade rabbit looked unhappy. Ye Dong took a look at Chang''e. Chang''e gently stared at her and said, "have you gone there without fear? Moreover, this time you are with your favorite origin ice owner. This is a rare opportunity for you to be alone. Don''t you really grasp it?" Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. You advised Not a little euphemistic? The jade rabbit''s pretty face was slightly red and looked at Ye Dong. Ye Dong couldn''t stand it. The jade rabbit''s eyes were too pure. People could see what she was thinking at a glance. It can''t be true? Jade rabbit likes him? "Well..." the jade rabbit reluctantly agreed. Chang''e smiled at Ye Dong, "well, convince her. Go quickly. If someone finds out, you can''t go. This space ligament is a gray area and a forbidden area for God, but few people will encourage you to go, except that the person wants to kill you." Ye Dong smiled bitterly and jumped down without any reason. The jade rabbit hurried to follow. "Ah --" The jade rabbit danced and danced for a while, and ye Dong was stunned to find that he could not exert any energy in this ancient well. The jade rabbit hugged his head and was still shouting, "help - ah --" Ye Dong held the jade rabbit princess in his arms and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ll protect you." The jade rabbit calmed down a little and continued to hear ye Dong''s voice, "close your eyes and I''ll call you when you arrive." "OK..." The jade rabbit obediently closed his eyes. Ye Dong looked at the bottom with a wary face. The lower he went, his ability seemed to be able to come back. However, he did not use his energy, but let his body fall. Three thousand miles? I don''t know how long it will take to fall like this. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong suddenly felt that his feet were soft and a buoyancy lifted him up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked up. The ancient well is exposed above, like a huge water pipe stabbing down from above. Below is an abyss, dark and invisible. There is no air or gravity here, just like in the universe. However, they are gods. They don''t have to breathe at all. At the same time, they ignore gravity. In this vast space, how should he find his body? Ye Dong decides to wake up the jade rabbit first. "Jade rabbit, here we are." The jade rabbit quickly opened his eyes, looked at the dark environment around him, and asked timidly, "where is this?" Ye Dong said calmly, "at the ligament of space, your old God calls it the third world!" Chapter 847 The jade rabbit glanced around timidly, worried that if she didn''t pay attention, something would jump out and scare her. Ye Dong let go of the jade rabbit and said, "jade rabbit, at least he is also a god servant who has lived for tens of thousands of years. You''ve just arrived at the third world. Are you afraid of this? How can we go after that?" "If you say you''re on your way, there''s a place to go, but... It''s dark here. Where are you going?" the jade rabbit frowned. "I knew I wouldn''t come down. Although the Moon Palace is colder, drinking laurel wine can always warm up, better than staying here." She sighed faintly and looked carefully at Ye Dong. Ye Dong shook his head reluctantly, then flew forward and said, "that''s why fairy Chang''e asked you to come with me. God who has lived for tens of thousands of years, where is such a coward like you? Keep up. Since the night is boundless, we''ll move forward at full speed." "Oh, wait for me!" Jade rabbit is a God who has lived for tens of thousands of years. At least she can keep up with Ye Dong''s speed. Although he often showed a frightened expression, he didn''t give him any trouble. I don''t know how long they flew. Suddenly, a light came from the front, and countless strange stones appeared around them, so they floated in the space. Karara¡ª¡ª An ox cart! you ''re right! An ox cart! Unexpectedly, he was driving in a certain direction with a cart of stones. The cow is dark, huge and five or six feet tall. The car behind it is full of black stones. Under the cow car, there are many people with different bodies? There are also some monsters with human shapes, laboriously pushing ox carts in the rear. Ye Dong was shocked by the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say. There are creatures in the third world? Besides, there are... People! These are the dark creatures in God''s mouth? But why do ye Dong think they look like gangsters? The jade rabbit said with a strange face, "Sir, what are they doing?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they have their own place to go. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find the place where they live." Someone, it means you can communicate! Can communicate, explain that you can get more information! In this way, it''s better than he bumps around. The ox cart drove slowly forward, and ye Dong and the jade rabbit floated behind. The people in front didn''t seem to find that the ox cart was followed. Of course, it happened for the first time. I don''t know how long later, ye Dong suddenly saw a huge black stone platform. The black stone is vast, with countless villages and even mountains, streams and rivers built above. At the deepest part of the black stone platform, there is a huge black palace. Just standing in the distance, the palace is tall and powerful enough. I don''t know who built such a huge palace here. The jade rabbit followed Ye Dong timidly. At this time, they have followed the ox cart to the top of the black platform. The black ox cart pulled the pile of stones to a place nearby where there were countless black stones. When the stones fell, countless black ball creatures suddenly emerged from the pile of stones. As soon as these round creatures appeared, they were immediately grabbed and stuffed into their mouths by the souls in the previous cart. Ye Dong pretended not to see it, went straight ahead and came to a dilapidated street. The houses on both sides of the street looked very dilapidated. At the door of each house sat a person, even a skeleton. It seems that everything has life here. Ye Dong even saw a dog with a face, a stone with a face, and a stool with a human face. More are some thin souls. They just sat there, looking very desolate, some with their families. "They... Have bodies?" "Don''t look at them. They must be great people, but we can''t offend them!" "My Lord, help my child, my Lord!" An old woman with white and yellow hair rushed towards the jade rabbit. The jade rabbit was frightened and hurried to the other side of Ye Dong. The old woman hugged Ye Dong''s thigh. Ye Dong immediately felt a cold in his right leg, which was the same as that felt by the moon palace! He never knew what the cold was, and now he finally understood! This is the quiet cold of the soul! The so-called third world, perhaps, is the legendary underworld! Or hell? In short, he should guess that it should be eight or nine. Ye Dong asked the old woman, "how do you want me to help you?" The old woman suddenly laughed and her mouth split, "I ate it! Ow -" The old woman''s mouth cracked greatly, and the upper and lower rows of teeth became extremely sharp. She opened her big mouth, which was enough to swallow Ye Dong! "Ah - monster... Monster!" Ye Dong reached out and waved. "Ow --" The old woman immediately uttered a scream, and the whole body dissipated directly! The jade rabbit''s face was pale with fear, and he was in no mood, "help!" She turned around and wanted to run, but ye Dong grabbed her shoulder and said, "what are you running for?" "Monsters! There are monsters here! Just now, you were almost eaten! Let''s run!" the jade rabbit looked flustered, making Ye Dong wonder whether to cry or laugh. "You are also a divine servant. How can you be afraid of these souls? They can''t hurt us. I don''t think it''s a ownerless place. At least I see the master leaving. Follow me. Don''t panic." Yutu didn''t expect that ye Dong still wanted to go inside. She couldn''t do it if she didn''t follow! Having learned from the previous experience, these souls around looked at Ye Dong and suddenly respected a lot. Obviously, the two in front of them are by no means the existence they can devour! Ye Dong felt puzzled at this time. These souls seem to have a very obsessed pursuit of the body. Why are they trapped here? Or is there something that binds them? For example? Spatial ligament? Wait Isn''t his body boarded by a soul? Thinking of this, ye Dong doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. If so, his body may appear anywhere in a village like this. If not, his body may still be floating somewhere. Don''t get stuck in a dark corner. Otherwise, he may not find it all his life. It seems that I still hope that my physical body has been boarded by the soul body. Chapter 848 Ye Dong came to the front of a stone bridge. In front of the stone bridge stood two guards. Ye Dong went forward. The two guards looked at each other and stopped Ye Dong and the jade rabbit with their long guns. "Ahead is the gale King''s palace. You can''t go forward." Gale king? Ye Dong asked the guard with doubts, "the girl beside me and I are from Shendi Pavilion. We want to see your gale king." The guard''s soul shook slightly and seemed to see the extraordinary identity of the two people. They looked at each other, and then one of them hurried in. Looks like I''m going to report. Ye Dong smiled and said, "thank you." I don''t know how long it took. The soul of the guard who ran in before ran out again and said to Ye Dong, "two, the gale king promised to see you. Come with me!" Ye Dong glanced at the jade rabbit and then walked into the huge castle in front of him. The castle is a city. There are souls who are completely different from those outside. At least the clothes they wear are very clean, and the soul is solid. It looks like a living person. But their bodies occasionally send out a wave of water like trembling, indicating that they are not living. There are many small stalls on the left and right sides. The stall owner shouted hard. Strange souls shuttle freely on both sides of the street, forming a sharp gap with the world outside the castle! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Dong walked into a heavily guarded mansion. After a while, he finally met the legendary gale king! Gale king is a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a suit. He has a square face and two very obvious black circles on his face. His eyes are cold and his face is white. Ye Dong and Yu Tu seem to have walked into a place similar to Taekwondo. The so-called gale King sat in front of a landscape painting and stared at them coldly. Ye Dong hasn''t spoken yet. The gale king had asked, "are you two gods from the divine world? What are you doing in the underworld? The divine world and the underworld don''t communicate with each other!" It turns out that this is really the underworld. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''m here to inquire about something like the gale king." The gale King snorted and said, "does what you want to inquire about have something to do with the flesh?" The smile on Ye Dong''s face suddenly froze and said in a slight surprise, "do you know where my body is?" "The moment I saw you, I knew that your purpose here was to find the flesh body. Your flesh body caused a great sensation in the underworld. After all, it is comparable to the flesh of God! The three giants of the underworld also had a big fight, killing and wounding millions of soul soldiers. Finally, your flesh fell into the hands of the night king. " Ye Dong didn''t expect that his body fell into the underworld and even caused a war in the underworld? For this reason, millions of souls died in that war. The jade rabbit didn''t expect to find what ye Dong wanted so smoothly. He hurriedly said to Ye Dong, "Sir, let''s go to the night king and ask him to come back, so that we can go back!" The gale King couldn''t help laughing when he heard the jade rabbit''s words, "what a naive little girl, if the night king could hand over the body so easily, there would be no war in the underworld. He is very close to the body baby! Even if you find him now, he has refined your flesh and soul! " Ye Dong asked calmly, "I want to know where the night king is and how can I find him?" The gale King disdained, "why should I tell you?" Ye Dong certainly knows that the other party has no obligation to tell him, and what he said before is just what he wants to say. The jade rabbit said discontentedly, "Oh! Why are you like this? Half talking, it''s tempting. Go on. Don''t hide it." Ye Dong was amused by the jade rabbit''s words. How innocent! The gale King smiled faintly and said, "it''s not impossible for me to tell you where the night king is. As long as you can do something for me, I can not only tell you where the night king is, but I can even take you to find him in person!" The jade rabbit thought his words had moved the gale king, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" The reason why jade rabbit is so interested in this is very simple, because as long as they find Ye Dong''s body early, they can return to the divine world. Ye Dong said to the jade rabbit, "jade rabbit, be quiet. Let me ask." "People are worried about you!" the jade rabbit shriveled his mouth and stood next to him. "If the night king is in the underworld, I will always find him, but I''d better listen to what you said first." The gale King snorted coldly, "it''s not very difficult. It may be easy for your God to do it. My condition is to give me a nine turn golden pill!" Ye Dong looked at the jade rabbit with a puzzled face. The jade rabbit often stole pills from Taibai Daojun. Should you know what pills this is? But when the jade rabbit heard the words "jiuzhuan golden pill", his expression obviously changed from the past, "Hey! You are really a lion! Jiuzhuan golden pill, which can make people reshape their flesh without reincarnation! It took Taibai Daojun 3000 years to practice one. It''s usually tight! Let''s go there to find you jiuzhuan golden pill?" The gale King snorted coldly and said, "this is not something I should consider." Ye Dong wondered, "you want the nine turn golden elixir to reshape the flesh? Why do you need the flesh?" "Why do we souls have to stay in the underworld? It''s because we can''t go anywhere without flesh. We can only stay in the underworld. I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years! I''ve had enough of it! I want the flesh! I want to leave here! Only with the flesh can I cross the space ligament and realize my wild hope of becoming a human again! The night king got a divine body at once. I just want a pill to reshape the flesh. I''m far from him! What? Aren''t you God? Isn''t God omnipotent? Why can''t even a nine turn golden pill be found for me? " The jade rabbit said with a speechless face, "all said, it''s difficult to practice the nine turn golden elixir, otherwise we wouldn''t have agreed?" The gale king said calmly, "that''s your business, not what I should consider." Chapter 849 Gale King''s attitude is very firm. It seems that if you don''t find him a nine turn golden pill, he won''t spit out any word about the whereabouts of the body! Ye Dong looked at the gale king and asked suspiciously, "what''s the relationship between you and the night king?" The gale king raised his eyebrows slightly, "why do you ask? I don''t have much to do with him, but everyone is the Lord of the underworld and occasionally gets together to drink." When ye Dong heard the speech, he nodded like this on his face, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said, "maybe I don''t need to find him. I can let him take the initiative to find me." Hearing these words, the gale King couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really interesting. Who do you think you are? Why come to take the initiative to find you?" Ice emperor''s pupil! Card! The gale King''s body suddenly stiffened, and a wisp of cold air kept climbing up along his body! "You... What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold. "Little soul, dare to challenge God in front of him, and even dare to talk to God about conditions. Do you underestimate God too much?" Click¡ª¡ª The gale king was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant! Ye Dong grabbed the jade rabbit''s hand and blinked to the top of the castle! He looked at the huge building in front of him, his eyebrows raised slightly, and he was measuring! To what extent can we attract the attention of the night king! Let the night King know that the owner of the flesh body has come here to find the flesh body! Then there will be two possibilities. The night king will take the initiative to find him or hide. But at least what he wanted to say spread! This is the underworld. Suddenly a lord of the underworld is killed, and some storms will arise. The jade rabbit looked at him in amazement, "origin ice Lord, why are you more unreasonable than my master? Is the gale King dead?" Is Chang''e fairy unreasonable? "When I was a man, I talked a lot of reason with people, but now think about it. What I said at that time was nonsense. Now I have become a God. I decided to change my habit of talking nonsense. Since no matter what I said, the outcome will not change, it''s simple and rough!" Ye Dong took a deep breath and pointed to the sky! A huge ice hockey suddenly fell from the sky! The ice hockey directly crushed the huge castle, and the whole floating island was shaking violently! I didn''t go too far. It''s enough to play a deterrent role! Ye Dong looked at the souls who ran away in a hurry and kept screaming and smiled. "You... Who are you? Why... Why attack us?" "Gale King... Is gale King dead? Did you kill gale king?" "They are not in this field! You can see at a glance that they are not!" A soul screamed in despair. Ye Dong cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I am the ice Lord of the origin of the divine emperor Pavilion. I come here for only one purpose. I want to find my body. Within seven days, I want to see the night king. Otherwise, I will kill one by one!" With that, ye Dong had one hand, and an ice palace appeared directly in the air, and the huge ice palace fell to the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole mountain is almost flattened by the ice palace! The jade rabbit stood at the window with a surprised face and looked out, "origin ice Lord, they all ran away." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if it were me, I would run. However, the people who ran away will spread the information and eventually attract some key figures. If you are tired, go to sleep first." you ''re right! He will wait here for a few days. See if there is a soul here to find him. If there is no one, go to the next place until you ask the night king or the night king appears in person. Otherwise, he will never stop! At any rate, he and the jade rabbit are also the gods of the divine emperor Pavilion. When they came to the underworld, they were treated and despised so much that they were losing the face of the gods in the divine world. We must let these souls in the underworld, and the divine world is not easy to provoke! There is no day or night in the underworld, but according to the calculation of time, it should be nearly three days. No soul can be seen in the territory of the gale king. Ye Dong faintly began to lose patience. Until this day! Ye Dong suddenly saw a black horse with fire all over him, carrying a skeleton in armor towards this side. Although a skeleton is not a physical body, it is better than a soul. Since the other party has the physical body, does it mean that his status in the underworld should not be low? The skeleton armor rode the black horse with fire all over and stopped not far in front of the ice palace. He pulled the reins and looked up at the ice palace, "dare you ask, is the God in the divine world still here? I''m the ghost general Jiaqi under the king of rotation. I hereby invite the God to visit Lausanne mountain!" A moment later. Ye Dong opened the window and asked the skeleton armor below, "does your master know the whereabouts of the night king?" Ghost general Jia Qi nodded and said, "of course I know! God, please follow me!" Ye Dong held a rabbit in his hand and then walked out of the ice palace. Ghost general Jia Qi looked at Ye Dong, who was emitting infinite energy, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He is worthy of God, and his momentum is amazing. Just a glance makes people feel like they want to stay away. "Where is mount Lausanne?" Ghost general Jia Qi said respectfully, "Lausanne mountain is..." "Forget it, you tell me I don''t know. Lead the way." "Yes!" I don''t know how long it took. Originally empty, a mountain appeared gradually. Ye Dong asked the ghost general Jia Qi, "is it that the mountain in front of him is Lausanne mountain?" Ghost general A-7 nodded and said, "God guessed well. The front is Lausanne mountain. My king''s residence is on the top of Lausanne mountain." "Then I''ll go first." "Ah?" Ye Dong moved in a blink and came to the top of Lausanne mountain. There are no buildings like palaces on the top of the mountain, only a small attic and a small courtyard. Next to the pavilion next to the small courtyard, a skeleton is playing chess with a wisp of old people''s soul. When ye Dong came here, the skeleton and the old man''s soul felt it in an instant and hurried out of the pavilion. The skeleton is wearing a silk robe. Unfortunately, because it is a skeleton, the robe is empty and very unsuitable. "Turn the king in the next round and see Lord God!" Ye Dong didn''t ask the other party how he knew he was a God. He asked bluntly, "I heard that you can tell me the whereabouts of the night king. I came here to find you now. You''d better not deceive me, otherwise you will be the next gale king! Understand?" Chapter 850 The king of rotation and the old soul looked at each other, and then the king of rotation said respectfully, "I dare not lie. I do know where the night king is. The night king rules the dark world of the underworld and wantonly launches war. Every once in a while, he will go everywhere to recruit soldiers and disturb the order of the underworld. The souls lament that even if they die, they will not be peaceful. It is really a great harm to the underworld. If Lord God can eliminate evil for the underworld, it will be the blessing of all the creatures in the underworld! " Ye Dong didn''t want to kill the night king. He just wanted to get his body back. If the other party didn''t give it, he could use some tough means to get it back. Ye Dong asked, "where is the night King now?" The king of rotation got up and said, "I can take God myself. I hope I can see God kill him with my own eyes." Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and said, "I didn''t come to the underworld to kill him, just to find my flesh. If he would return me, I wouldn''t have to kill him." The rotation king heard the speech and said, "the night king will never return the flesh to the God, so I''m sure the God will kill him himself!" Ye Dong snorted and said, "forget it, you lead the way. I''ll see him first. He''s talking." "Yes!" The skeleton monster walked ahead. Ye Dong follows behind. It seems that his deeds have spread in the underworld. Why doesn''t the night King send someone to find him? But the night King''s opponent will come to him for help? The night king doesn''t worry about him at all. Go find him? Or Other reasons? The skeleton monster prepared a carriage for ye Dong, which was made of unknown black iron. The carriage was pulled by three horses with black fire. Where on earth did these horses come from? The underworld was empty and silent, which made him feel very bad. Is there a place where these creatures live in other places? The skeleton monster then said to Ye Dong, "God, this is the carriage I prepared for you. Please go in." Ye Dong didn''t think much and went directly into the carriage. But the moment he just sat down, the whole carriage suddenly shook. The next second, the door closed directly and the whole carriage began to shrink rapidly! Ye Dong was startled and immediately blocked with cold ice! The cold ice prevented the carriage from shrinking. He moved out of the carriage in a blink! "What!" The skeleton monster and the soul old man stared in amazement. However, in the next second, ye Dong came down with unparalleled domineering spirit! The old man''s soul was scattered on the spot. The skeleton monster was crawling on the ground and was difficult to move. He begged for mercy and said, "God forgive us. We were also instructed by the night king. Please forgive us!" Ye Dong looked coldly at the skeleton crawling on the ground and said in a deep voice, "the night king ordered you to deceive me into this shrinking carriage? Are his people nearby?" "No... no, the night King sends a letter with a dark crow. I just follow the instructions in the letter. This can reduce the enlarged carriage freely. It is also the mechanism I made..." "Then you know the whereabouts of the night king, and you lied to me?" "Yes... Yes! Few people know the whereabouts of the night king of the underworld. It is said... It is said that his palace is an... An armored ship. The armored ship moves with the wind and never has a fixed stop, but... However, I can find it for you. Please be merciful and spare my life!" He said that the gale king who knew the whereabouts of the night king had been killed by him. Now there is another skeleton monster who can find the night king for him. If he was killed, I''m afraid no one would dare to come to him. Ye Dong withdrew the unparalleled domineering spirit, and the skeleton monster stood up from the ground trembling, "I... I found a kind of stone, which will move in a certain direction until... Until one day, the night King''s armored ship passed nearby. I saw these stones attracted by the armored ship and close to the ship. If I can follow the direction attracted by these stones, I will... I will find the night King''s armored ship!" Is it a magnet? Ye Dong first thought of this. The skeleton monster felt a square stone from his eyes. The six sides of the stone were ground very smoothly. As soon as the skeleton monster loosened the stone, the stone would fly forward, "that''s it." Ye Dong took the stone and looked at it. It was indeed a magnet. He warned the skeleton monster, "if I find the armored ship, I won''t see it like you. If I can''t find the armored ship, or this is your trick, I will come back here and raze it to the ground!" "I dare not deceive God, but please God believe me!" the skeleton monster knelt on the ground, his head against the ground, and his body trembled. Ye Dong snorted and opened his palm. The stone immediately showed him a direction. He flew directly in the direction of the stone, very fast. Every once in a while, he confirmed the direction attracted by the stone and adjusted the position. When ye Dong left. The skeleton monster suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the place where the old man''s soul stood, a faint green light flashed in his eyes, "old man, I hurt you!" Ye dong put the jade rabbit in his collar. The jade rabbit hung his head on his collar and suddenly became silent. Ye Dong said to the jade rabbit as he hurried along, "when are you going to come down by yourself?" The jade rabbit twisted his neck and buried his head in his arms. "I don''t want to come out. I hate this place." The jade rabbit, who is so used to being in the God Emperor''s pavilion, has never seen the evil of the people''s heart? Within a few days after she came here, she saw countless intrigues and intrigues, which really had a great impact on her. Ye Dong did not continue to urge, but constantly changed his position and hurried on his way. The underworld is really infinitely wide and infinitely long. He blinked for hours, but he didn''t touch the border. The attraction of stone is becoming stronger and stronger! Suddenly! The stone suddenly flew towards the sky! Ye Dong looked up and saw a huge black cloud in the sky, which was moving slowly. "Could it be that the black cloud is the real body of the armored ship?" With this in mind, ye Dong jumped up and rushed into the black cloud. The thunder rumbled and the electric arc beat in the black cloud, but they couldn''t hurt Ye Dong. After passing through the thick black clouds, ye Dong rushed out of the black clouds, as if he had come to another world. Here is a black cloud, surrounded by a very empty, and on his left hand side, an armored ship with a huge mask on its bow is slowly heading this way! eureka! Chapter 851 The ghost faced armored ship is huge, just like a huge castle built on this iron ship. Ye Dong took a deep breath and came to the deck in a blink! This is a city like place! Now he was walking in the street, surrounded by skeletons, walking back and forth. They talked to each other and enjoyed the things on the stalls on both sides of the street as if they were shopping. Sometimes stop to watch, sometimes walk into a nearby shop. Is this the night King''s armored ship? There is a huge gap with his imagination. But it can be clearly seen that there is no soul here, almost all skeleton monsters! Walking here, even ye Dong felt uncomfortable. At this time. Ye Dong''s sleeve was suddenly caught by something. He looked back and saw a skeleton child less than his waist grabbed his collar, "you... Why are you different from us?" Ye Dong''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the cold under his feet was suddenly released! The cold blue air spread like a tsunami in an instant! All the skeletons on the street were frozen into ice sculptures, and the whole armored ship was cold and gone to the sky, a dead silence! "It is worthy of being the God of the divine world. It is really powerful and powerful!" A familiar voice came from the roof of an ancient building in the distance. Ye Dong blinked past, looked up and saw himself. The two people don''t look alike. One is Ye Dong before Reiki recovery, and the other is Ye Dong whose soul lives on a teenager with the same name and surname after Reiki recovery. The two people exude the same cold, but ye Dong''s cold is blue and the other is white! Ye Dong looked at the guy who occupied his body and said faintly, "you are the night king?" The night King smiled faintly and said, "you should be... Ye Dong?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. How did the other party know his name? He had no superfluous nonsense, "return my body, and I will leave the underworld and return to the divine world as if nothing had happened." The night King smiled coldly and said, "what''s your body? You mean, this body is yours? What about my body? It''s clearly my body! You just occupy my body!" Ye Dong looked surprised. The words of the night king made him a little confused. He never dreamed that the other party would say these words! The night King took a deep breath and said, "I worked hard in the underworld for tens of thousands of plants. I finally waited for a reincarnation opportunity, but you seized it! This body originally belongs to me! Originally, I thought I would never see this flesh body in my life. Unexpectedly, one day, my men brought this flesh body to me. What makes me feel more incredible is that this flesh body has been trained into a divine body. Now I just find my original body, that''s all. Do you understand? " Ye Dong looked unbelievable. "How could there be such a coincidence in this world? This body was your reincarnation?" "Of course! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Lord of rotation to confirm! This belongs to my body! Mine! But you occupied it! I have practiced for tens of thousands of years and maintained the order of the underworld. Therefore, I was rewarded by the Lord of rotation and gave me a chance of reincarnation! Even this body was blessed with the law. Originally, all your glory belongs to me! But you took it away for no reason! I wish I could kill you! Eat your meat! Chew your bones! But you came to me and asked me to return this body to you! Then who will settle with me for the account you took away my body? " Ye Dong widened his eyes slightly. He never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world! He really inexplicably walked into the crack of time and space. The soul came to Ye Dong after a hundred years of Reiki recovery. All this happened in his unconscious state. When he recovered, he was five or six years old. At that age, my memory revived and I learned that I didn''t belong to the world. Ye Dong took a deep breath and said, "do you mean that this body and the law blessing on this body are all because of your efforts in the underworld and the reward given to you by the rotation king?" "That''s right!" The night king looked at him coldly, "originally... It should be me who became the God! But now I have only got a body. I am still the night king of the underworld. In front of God, I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for God. The reason for all this is that you took my original opportunity! Since you want this body so much, let''s exchange it. I''ll be God and you''ll be the king of the night! " Ye Dong doesn''t know whether the night king also read the memory of the body after boarding the body, so he made up such a nonsense. But if he really took away the body prepared by the rotation king for him, his efforts for tens of thousands of years would be in vain. The night king does have a reason to be angry. But that''s not enough to make him compromise! Ye Dong said faintly, "I came here just for one thing to find my flesh." "Are you still talking about your body?" the night King''s expression became very ferocious, glared at Ye Dong and said, "since I can manage the underworld as orderly as now, and every soul has its own place, I can also let him return to 30000 years ago! Do you know what the underworld looked like 30000 years ago? You can''t believe it. This was once called hell! Have you ever seen hell? " Ye Dong sneered, "you are threatening me. If I forcibly take back the flesh, you will turn the underworld upside down?" The night King smiled faintly and said, "it''s a big deal. I have nothing to lose. But you are different. If the underworld is in chaos, the divine world will not sit idly by, and you will become the source of the chaos in the underworld. Guess what the divine world will do to you then? There are laws in the divine world that bind God. Your actions and laws are calculated. Just as I did so many things in the underworld, I finally got the praise of the rotation king. And you, if you make a mistake once, everything you have done will disappear, and the law will punish you yourself! People from the divine world come to the underworld to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Do you think the law will forgive you? Ye Dong! Ha ha -- " Ye Dong''s eyes are slightly cold, ice age! Boom! A cold wind blew away, and everything behind the night king was frozen into ice sculptures, wrapped in silver. However, it is strange that the night king has nothing at all! Ye Dong looked surprised. What''s going on? "I forgot to tell you, you can''t kill me, because my body is made for me by the rotation king with colorful lotus roots. The law gives me life. Only the law can kill the law! But I can kill you! But I won''t do that, because you are also God. If you do it to you, the law will punish me personally. I won''t be so stupid. It seems that we are in a very embarrassing situation, ye Dong? Ha ha... " Chapter 852 Due to the restriction of the law, he can''t kill each other, but he doesn''t intend to kill each other, just want to get back the flesh. Unfortunately, his powers don''t seem to have any effect on the night king. Instead of standing in a stalemate here, it''s better to go back and think about whether there is any way to let the night King come out of his body. Ye Dong snorted coldly and said, "as long as you are still in the underworld, I will come to you." Leave a word. Ye Dong returned to the divine world in a blink! Now that he has been to the underworld, he can shuttle between the two worlds in a blink next time. Moon Palace, beside the ancient well. Chang''e fairy seemed to feel something and came to the backyard. When she saw Ye Dong, Chang''e fairy stretched out her hand to pick up the jade rabbit handed over by Ye Dong, "found it?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I found it, but it''s not easy to bring it back. My body is now occupied by another person. He doesn''t intend to give it back to me. I can''t help him for the moment. I wonder if Chang''e fairy has any good way? " Chang''e fairy looked at the dispirited jade rabbit lying in her arms. She didn''t know what she had experienced and how she became like this. "I think it''s the soul that occupies your body, so you can solve it as long as you hook out the soul in your body. Come with me. I know a guy can help you." With that, Chang''e fairy walked out with the jade rabbit in her arms. However, when the two men came to the door of the Moon Palace. A man with three eyes and wearing a white Dragon Armor blocked the intersection. Beside the man stood a dog monster with a body size of more than three meters high. The dog monster looked very scary with cold eyes and stared at the Chang''e fairy. Chang''e fairy was slightly surprised and said to the man with three eyes, "Yang Jian, what are you doing?" Yang Jian looked at Ye Dong behind the fairy Chang''e and said, "are you going to say it yourself, or does Chang''e say it for you? If you say it yourself, I''ll just find you alone. If Chang''e says it, you two have to go back with me." Ye Dong looked at Chang''e fairy. Chang''e fairy wanted to stop talking. Ye Dong looked puzzled, "can''t I go to the underworld?" Yang Jian smiled faintly and said, "you said it was the underworld you went to. Is it related to Chang''e fairy?" Chang''e fairy said coldly, "I took him..." Ye Dong cut off Chang''e fairy''s words and said, "I heard that there is an ancient well connected with the underworld in the Moon Palace. This is the only one in the yard, so he went down to the underworld for a few rounds, which has nothing to do with Chang''e fairy." Yang Jian snorted coldly, "you''re still a man, so come with me." Ye Dong''s neck suddenly had a golden rope. Chang''e was ready to say something, but ye Dong stared and closed her mouth. He didn''t expect that entering the underworld was not allowed? Is it against the law to enter the underworld? Otherwise, how could this Yang Jian stop him here? Suo Shensuo automatically helped Ye Dong''s hands and seemed to limit part of his energy. Yang Jian walked in front, ye Dong followed closely, and the big dog next to him walked in the back, always vigilant against Ye Dong. Ye Dong asked, "where are you taking me?" Yang Jian looked back at him and asked, "are you the new God who let suliya fall?" Yang Jian''s attitude seems to have changed compared with before, not as tough as before. Ye Dong nodded. Yang Jian sighed helplessly, "you''re so confused! Don''t you know who the capital of the three evils in the divine world is? These three evils are Chang''e, Chang''e''s jade rabbit, and another... Well, I won''t mention that guy who is locked up in the prison. In short, it''s almost no good end to have a relationship with them!" Ye Dong didn''t speak. He knew someone would ask him why he entered the underworld. Under the leadership of Erlang God Yang Jian, he walked into the South Tianmen gate, and then walked all the way to Tianting. The new God has God Emperor Pavilion, and the old God has heaven. Not long after I came here, I met two God leaders. Ye Dong doesn''t know whether he feels lucky or unlucky at the moment! The old gods around are not much different from the folk rumors. The Jade Emperor above the gods is a white faced middle-aged fat man''s foreign trade, which is somewhat unexpected. Yang Jian arched to the Jade Emperor and said, "tell the jade emperor that the new God originated from the ice Lord, and he also admitted his crime of breaking into the underworld without permission." "A new God who has only been here for 30000 years. I didn''t expect to violate the rule of heaven in just a few days. It''s really..." "What''s he doing in the underworld? There''s nothing there!" "Watching him and Chang''e in the Moon Palace, as well as the jade rabbit, I think he has been damaged!" "Fortunately, the discovery is timely. If you discipline it, it may be saved!" Ye Dong''s eyes changed slightly and asked, "I don''t know why I entered the underworld. I just violated the rule of heaven. What are you going to do to me?" The Jade Emperor said lightly, "first of all, I want to know what is your purpose of going to the underworld? Why do you want to go to the underworld? I will judge your punishment according to your answer." Ye Dong said faintly, "my body was left in the underworld. I''m going to find it in the underworld." As soon as this remark came out, the gods all looked puzzled. "How can you have two flesh bodies?" "Double birth? It''s really unheard of. I''m afraid it''s more than that." "Go to the underworld to find the body. Do you think we are all old and confused? If your body is really in the underworld, where does your body come from?" Ye Dong is about to explain. However, at this time, a man in a black pipe robe came out and said to the Jade Emperor, "little god rotation king, tell me something." The Jade Emperor wondered, "rotation king, we are interrogating the origin ice master now. What do you have to do? Can you report it after interrogating the origin ice master?" Rotation king! Is he the king of rotation? Ye Dong seems to know what he wants to say! The rotation king bowed his head and said, "what the little God said is related to the origin of the ice Lord. The little god can prove that there is indeed a flesh body in the underworld that originated from the ice Lord, but it can''t be said to be him. In short, he didn''t lie about his purpose of going to the underworld." The Jade Emperor and the gods were stunned at this moment. "Rotation king, what is the physical body of the underworld? It''s him and not his. Can you make it clear?" The rotation King replied, "here''s the thing..." The rotation King briefly explained the relationship between Ye Dong and the night king of the underworld. The Jade Emperor nodded, "that is to say, you go to the underworld to find your body, but your body doesn''t belong to you, but I''m afraid this body won''t grow without you. In that case, Yang Jian, I order you to go to the underworld to find his body. The king of rotation, you also go. As for the origin ice master, you have violated the rules of heaven. Go to the prison and calm down. " What the hell? Ye Dong wondered, "will the recovered flesh be returned to me?" The Jade Emperor smiled meaningfully, but didn''t answer directly. What''s the situation? Does he want to swallow his flesh? Chapter 853 Is this the law of heaven? Ye Dong is a newcomer. He doesn''t dare to mess around. He can only abide by the rules. However, he is now more worried about whose hands his flesh will eventually fall into. The emperor finally did not answer his question, but showed a meaningful smile. This smile contains too much information. Does he want to eat his flesh alone? Ye Dong''s face was gloomy. Under the leadership of several heavenly soldiers, he came to a prison with the word "Heaven prison". Everything in heaven seems to be composed of white. Even the dungeon is white. Pop! As the white iron door was closed, ye Dong looked at the heavenly soldier standing in front of the cage like a fence. He only heard him say, "the Jade Emperor asked you to calm down here. After you calm down, someone will let you out. Before that, please don''t make trouble, master ice, so as not to make a big mistake." what do you mean? Wait for him to calm down and someone will let him out? How on earth do they judge that he has calmed down? What''s more, what can happen to him in prison? When the soldiers left that day, they looked strange and had a feeling of schadenfreude. Ye Dong sighed helplessly. At this time. Suddenly a voice came from behind. "When did you become a God? Why have I never seen you?" Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw a child wearing only a red belly pocket and two sky braids on his head appeared in front of him. The child has sharp eyes and a pair of sword eyebrows. His sharp eyes and young appearance give people a feeling of milk ferocity. The child in front of us is by no means as simple as a child. At this time, ye Dong recalled what Tianbing had said before he left and his gloating smile. Is it difficult to deal with this child in front of you? Ye Dong said faintly, "who are you, the God who became more than a month ago? Why are you in this prison?" He was curious that the child would be sent here only if he violated the rule of heaven. The child frowned slightly and said, "is it really a new God? I remember that there has been no new God''s name written in the God''s name record for 30000 years. How on earth can you become a new God, and how can you be sent to prison? What have you done? " Obviously, the child in front of us is old and not a child at all. And it seems to be the old God in the Ninth Heaven? Or... Servant of God? Or the child of some old God? God can have children, too? Never heard of it. Ye Dong then told the child what happened when he came in. During the conversation, ye Dong learned his divine name, chaotic Qinglian. Besides, I don''t know anything else. Chaos Qinglian smiled faintly and said, "the Jade Emperor mostly wants to devour your flesh body, a god body without soul. No matter who it is, it is a good thing for great cultivation. That''s why you go to the underworld to find your Divine Body? " Ye Dong''s mouth slightly curved and said, "old jade emperor? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call the Lord of the old God like this. You seem to hate him?" "In short, I don''t like it." chaotic Qinglian jumped onto the futon, crossed her legs, picked up a pear on the table, took a bite with both hands, and muttered, "since you are a new God, you must have been in the world. Tell me about things in the world? Is the world fun?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "how can you have the idea that the world is very interesting?" Chaotic Qinglian wondered, "is it more fun than jiuchongtian? Here, you can''t talk loudly, you can''t laugh loudly, you can''t even jump around. Every god pretends to be high, unhappy or sad. Fake cruel! I hate this place most! After I get out of the prison, I must go to the world. No matter where I go, as long as it is the world, I will be satisfied, and then I won''t go back to this damn place! " Chaos Qinglian sprinkled Qi on the pear, and the speed of eating the pear suddenly became faster. The world listened to the words of chaotic Qinglian, and he had guessed that the little guy in front of him should be one of the three evils of heaven. He smiled at the chaotic green lotus and said, "the world is very bitter. Everyone works hard for life, and the life span of ordinary people is very limited. There are also diseases and pain. Some people even die a few days after birth, and they are lucky to live to the age of 80. However, this is only the tip of the iceberg on earth. There is a sentence that summarizes life perfectly. Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. For the living, every day is a new challenge and torture. I regard the world as a place to accumulate pain. " Chaotic green lotus''s speed of eating pears slowed down a lot, and she couldn''t believe it. "What you said is true? Ordinary people can only live 70 or 80 years? And pain... What''s pain?" Ye Dong went to chaos Qinglian and pinched his face. "Woo - what do you pinch me for? I''m not made of mud!" chaos Qinglian covered her blushing cheeks. If he didn''t want to hear what the other party said, he would have been angry! Ye Dong said calmly, "this is pain, but in the world, the pain borne by ordinary people is a hundred and a thousand times what you feel. Some pain is not direct, but continuous pain, which may accompany you all your life. This is a mortal living in the world. If you go to the world, the results may be different. After all, you are a God. You are not bound by the planet. You can freely live in the world for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Moreover, people live not necessarily in pain, but also in happiness, but there is little happiness. You need to find it yourself. " After hearing Ye Dong''s words, chaos Qinglian was longing in her eyes, "that''s right, it''s not as miserable as you said. There is always a good side in the world!" "But you can''t always meet the good side, can you?" Chaos green lotus smiled, put down the pear, pulled him to the futon and said, "you are still the first person to tell me about human things. Moreover, you don''t hate me, and even want to talk with me. Shall we be friends in the future? After I go out, I''m introducing my friend to you. It''s a rabbit. The rabbit is fun." Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "it''s no problem to be a friend. However, I really want to leave here and find my flesh. When can I leave here?" Chaos Qinglian smiled, "just stay honest. If someone suddenly thinks of you one day, maybe you can leave here. However, these gods are almost busy and don''t like to meddle. You may be locked up for a long time, hehe. " When ye Dong heard these words, he was in despair and closed for a long time? Chapter 854 "You seem to get along well?" a familiar voice came from outside. The jade rabbit stood outside the prison with an air on his face. When ye Dong saw the jade rabbit whose mood seemed to have recovered, he smiled faintly, "Why are you here?" "Little rabbit!" "Little fat man!" Chaos Qinglian was unhappy at once. "What little fat man? I told you not to call me that!" "Don''t you also call me little rabbit? People clearly have a name." Chaos Qinglian snorted and looked at Ye Dong. "So you know her?" Ye Dong nodded with a bitter smile. It''s over. He''s involved with the three evils of jiuchongtian''s heaven. He knows three of them now. It is estimated that he has become the four evils of heaven in the eyes of other gods? It''s true that you die before you graduate! But Ye Dong doesn''t regret knowing them. At this time, the jade rabbit said to Ye Dong, "don''t worry, my master has pleaded with the Jade Emperor for you. You can leave here soon." I didn''t expect another person to help him silently. Ye Dong was slightly moved and said, "thank you! After leaving, I will thank Chang''e fairy!" "Little rabbit, what about me? What about me?" chaos Qinglian looked forward. The jade rabbit''s face changed a little helpless and said, "when the Queen Mother''s anger subsided and returned to Jiuchong sky, he will let you out." The chaotic green lotus suddenly looked bitter when she heard the speech. With that, the jade rabbit whispered to Ye Dong, "the queen mother is the God mother in the Ninth Heaven and the master of all gods. Even the jade emperor has to listen to her. However, he was angry and ran away by this guy. He doesn''t know where he went." Ye Dong thinks he needs to re-examine the chaotic little green lotus in front of him! What the hell did you do? She left jiuchongtian angrily? Chaos Qinglian sighed helplessly and said, "I said, feelings can''t be forced..." Ye Dong''s face looked like heaven''s book. What is this chaotic green lotus talking about? Feelings? He has feelings with the queen mother? Did he dump the queen mother? The queen mother was so angry that she left heaven? oh my god! Ye Dong felt so surprised for the first time since he was born. Chaos Qinglian looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Dong wondered, "what have you done to the queen mother?" Chaos Qinglian said faintly, "nothing. She confessed to me and was rejected by me. I said it in front of all gods. She ran away in anger and didn''t know where to go. I was locked here!" Ye Dong felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. What does the queen mother think? Would you like chaotic little green lotus? Chaotic little Qinglian saw some strange feelings from ye Dong''s eyes and said, "don''t look at me now. My real body is much more beautiful than now. This is just one of my thousands of Dharma bodies. Maybe I''ll be a bad old man next time I meet!" Who is this chaotic green lotus sacred, even with thousands of Dharma bodies? Although Ye Dong doesn''t know what the Dharma body is, it can be guessed that it should be the appearance of chaotic Qinglian. In short, this chaotic green lotus seems to have a big beginning. Ye Dong couldn''t calm down for a long time, so he changed the topic and asked the jade rabbit, "the jade rabbit sent Yang Jian to the underworld. I don''t know if there''s any news now?" The jade rabbit shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. Besides, I can''t be here long. When I go out to inquire about the news for you, I''ll come to see you next time. I''ll go ~" The jade rabbit said to go. Ye Dong had to go back to the futon. Chaotic green lotus ran to Ye Dong and said, "your God''s name is origin ice master, so your magic power should be related to cold ice?" Ye Dong looked ahead, so he had to be entangled by this guy called chaotic Qinglian for a long time? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. There was no alternation of day and night in Tianting, but ye Dong felt that a long time had passed. The chaotic green lotus on one side was still eating and sleeping every day. He had a very comfortable life. It seemed that he was completely used to life in the prison. Ye Dong is on pins and needles, thinking about when he can go out. Until this day. "Origin ice Lord! Jade Emperor, please! Jade Emperor, please!" A heavenly soldier outside the door ran to inform him with a worried face. It seems to be the first time to see the God who stayed with chaotic Qinglian and didn''t fight for so long. From the beginning, Tianbing''s gloating over Ye Dong turned into worship and admiration. Click! When the prison door was opened, ye Dong walked outside and suddenly felt a look behind him. He looked back and saw chaotic Qinglian looking at him with a very reluctant look. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I''ll go back." Chaos Qinglian immediately smiled and nodded happily. Is this a child at all? Ye Dong had a feeling of bewilderment in his heart. He came to heaven. The Jade Emperor looked at him with a sad face and asked, "origin ice Lord, do you know what I''m looking for you?" Ye Dong said, "the jade emperor once asked me to calm down in the prison. I think I''m calm enough. Is it that the Jade Emperor plans to let me leave the prison today?" The Jade Emperor nodded and said, "in addition to letting you go, there is another thing about the night king!" Night king! Ye Dong smiled and thought, "it seems that Yang Jian has found the night king?" However, looking at the Jade Emperor''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be very smooth? The Jade Emperor then said, "I sent seven heavenly generals to subdue the night king. Unexpectedly, all the seven heavenly generals escaped back. The rotation King recommended you to me. It seems that you can be immune to the cold of the night king?" Ye Dong said truthfully, "the night king can also be immune to my cold. We are immune to each other." At this time, the rotation king said: "the origin of the ice Lord is enough. We need you to solve the night king. I will hook his soul out at the critical moment, and then you can take back your body, but..." The king of rotation looked at the Jade Emperor, who then said, "your body will be managed by me." Sure enough! Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "that is to say, you decided to let me do it because you can''t solve the night king. Even if I succeed in the end, the body won back still doesn''t belong to me?" The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you want to go back to the prison? You take back the body just to avoid your previous sin of entering the underworld without permission!" At this moment, all the gods looked at Ye Dong. Their faces were expressionless, like sculptures, waiting for ye Dong''s next words. Chapter 855 Ye Dong couldn''t help laughing. "That''s interesting! What if I didn''t pay it back? What would you do?" The gods were surprised when this remark came out! Chang''e fairy hurried out and said to the Jade Emperor, "the Jade Emperor, the origin ice Lord has just become a God. He is not very familiar with some laws and rituals of the heaven. Please forgive the origin ice Lord''s previous unreasonable words." The Jade Emperor was about to get angry, but looking at Chang''e''s face, he snorted and said, "looking at Chang''e''s face, I forgive your reckless words. Go to the underworld and bring your body back!" Ye Dong was unmoved. The eyes looking at the Jade Emperor were more fierce. The fairy Chang''e looked pale. She hurried to Ye Dong, blocked him, and said anxiously, "are you crazy? Don''t you go quickly?" Ye Dong wondered, "I heard that the Milky way in the sky was created by you and your once demoted friend? But you have been locked into the Moon Palace by the God mother because of this. Now it has been ten thousand years?" Chang''e fairy was slightly stunned, "you... Where did you know that? Didn''t you..." "Little fat man told me." Ye Dong was idle and bored. Qinglian said a lot of things. If you want to get a story, you have to tell a story first. The two men said something to each other in prison. Chang''e''s story was also learned from chaotic Qinglian. Ye Dong avoided the eyes of Chang''e fairy, looked up at the Jade Emperor and said, "when I was on earth, the happiest moment was when I looked up at the stars and the moon in the sky. Moreover, many ordinary people think so. I think the Milky way is very beautiful, and so is the Chang''e fairy who created the Milky way. " Chang''e fairy''s pretty face is red. Anyone can still hear that ye Dong is exaggerating the beauty of Chang''e fairy. Chang''e fairy has long been tired of hearing these words, but when ye Dong praised her so much, her pretty face suddenly turned red, "origin ice Lord, you... What are you talking about?" The Jade Emperor seemed to hear some confidence from ye Dong''s words that had nothing to do with the underworld. "You mean, you question the rules of heaven and the laws?" Ye Dong said lightly, "I am the beneficiary of the law. Because of the existence of the law, I can become a new God in the divine emperor Pavilion. Everything I have is given by the law. But now you tell me that the law does not allow God to speak loudly and express his joy and anger on the rooftop, let alone go to some places and do some things. If you do it, you will be punished for violating the law of heaven. This is totally different from the law I know. In my mind, there is only one law, keep good thoughts and cherish life! What other restrictions are there? A man who created such a beautiful galaxy was locked up in the cold place of the Moon Palace and became a prisoner for more than 10000 years! Don''t you think it''s absurd and ridiculous? And I just want to find my body. Why is my body called my body, because it''s my body! Is it ridiculous that my flesh can not become my flesh in the end? " The Jade Emperor snorted coldly and said, "you question the law, but also say that the emperor''s Tianzhao is ridiculous. How dare you, ice master!" The Jade Emperor patted the Dragon chair and angrily denounced the origin ice master, "do you want to stay in the prison all your life? Answer me! Origin ice master!" Ye Dong was not afraid at all and said, "I''m also the new God of the divine emperor Pavilion. When will you come to give me advice? Could it be that there is no divine emperor in my divine emperor pavilion? I can stay in the prison for so long. I think I''ve given you a lot of face! " "What are you talking about?" the Jade Emperor''s angry face turned red. It was the first time that he was so angry when he was the Jade Emperor for so many years. He thought he had forgotten what it was like to be angry. Unexpectedly, he remembered it again today! "Someone!" "Yi! Jade Emperor, how do you know I''m coming? Do you want to send someone to meet me?" A familiar voice came from outside the door. Ye Dong was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw the God Emperor walking towards this side. The God Emperor obviously came for him. When ye Dong was surprised, he also subconsciously walked towards the God Emperor, "Lord God." The God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "I''ve heard all about it. Next, give it to me." The Jade Emperor looked at the divine emperor and said coldly, "it''s the divine emperor of the divine emperor Pavilion. I want to ask you, is this the new God selected by your Divine emperor pavilion? It''s unreasonable!" The God Emperor grinned, "emperor Shi Tian, you are still the same. You always talk about reason and reason. Unfortunately, you know it, but because you are the Jade Emperor, no God dares to say it clearly. What''s more, the original ice Lord is the new God. When will the new God turn to the king of the old God for interrogation and punishment? What''s the point of my existence? " Ye Dong found it! Even in the divine world, there are the same partisan disputes as in the human world. The God Emperor and the Jade Emperor are the leaders of the two parties respectively, and they don''t like each other. The feeling in Shendi Pavilion is completely different in Jiuchong sky. God Emperor Pavilion is like a real world. Jiuzhong sky is too cold and clear. These gods are like sculptures, giving people a very distant distance. The Jade Emperor said angrily, "what are you talking about? When did I violate the heaven? What''s more, I''m the Jade Emperor, I''m the heaven! Do you understand?" When the God emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, well, you are the rule of heaven. In short, I''m not here to tell you these useless words. My God is disciplined by me, and your God is disciplined by you. You and I don''t offend the river. Today I''m going to take the origin ice master away. As for what you think, I''m really not interested!" "Don''t forget! Who gave you new gods a place in the divine world!" The God Emperor looked up and recalled, "I remember it was the God mother." The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, "yes, the God mother is also the old god!" The God Emperor then said, "then don''t forget who has been cleaning up the mess for you. For those western gods, do you know how many new gods died in the God devil battlefield? If my God hadn''t been stopping them, the Western God would have even come to the Ninth Heaven and turned it upside down! " The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "you''re just doing what you should do. Have you ever seen the general go to the battlefield in person? This is a small matter. It seems that your new God really has nothing to say!" The God Emperor smiled faintly, "well, from today on, there will be no new gods in any battlefield. Please help yourself!" With that, the new God said to Ye Dong, "go! Huishen emperor Pavilion!" "Yes!" The Jade Emperor watched the God Emperor and the origin ice Lord walk out of the heaven, and crushed the faucet on the Dragon chair angrily. Chapter 856 God Emperor Pavilion. Ye Dong looked at the God Emperor with gratitude and asked, "thank you for saving him." The God Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "haven''t you heard of the rumors of the three evils in the heaven? If you want to go to the underworld, you should find a new God instead of Jiuchong heaven. Although we are all gods, the old gods despise our new gods at all. In their eyes, we have always been just their chess pieces. " Unexpectedly, the status of the new God was so low, which was somewhat unexpected. Ye Dong nodded and said, "I know. However, the underworld has my body. I must take it back, but the body is occupied by the soul. I don''t know the method of soul pumping. It''s really..." The God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, there will be a God to help you. Your flesh body is a god body. Anyone who gets it can increase a lot of realm and accomplishments. I will never let the old god get your flesh God. Go down and rest first, and a God will come to you tomorrow." "Thank God!" Ye Dong watched the God Emperor go away, and he walked into his attic. When the God Emperor returned to the God Emperor Pavilion, several new gods had been waiting here. "God Emperor." The gods shouted in unison. The God Emperor nodded and said, "this is a new God in 30000 years. At this time, new gods are recorded in the God list. I knew something would happen. I didn''t expect things to come so quickly. I went to heaven in public today and completely tore my face with the Jade Emperor. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. " "Our new gods are under the old gods. Those old gods are used to being high above us and have never paid attention to us. This is really an opportunity. Tear your face and tear your face. I have long wanted to meet these old gods for a while!" the speaker is a man with red flame all over his body. The God''s name is Yan Di. The God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t think of one thing. Before I went to heaven, the origin ice Lord said something. I originally planned to come and let the God Emperor sell me face and say a few good words. Then I came back with the origin ice Lord. I didn''t expect..." The gods looked surprised. Emperor Yan wondered, "God, do you mean that it''s not your intention to tear your face with the Jade Emperor, but after listening to the words of the original ice Lord?" The God Emperor nodded and said, "it''s really because of him." "What did he say?" The God Emperor looked back and said with an excited face, "The origin ice Lord said to the jade emperor that the Jade Emperor had always hung the principles and laws in his mouth, but he couldn''t abide by them. The Milky way was very beautiful and could create the Chang''e fairy and his man of the Milky way. One was demoted to the earth and the other was locked up in the Moon Palace, but my scalp was numb, but I felt happy. At the same time, I pinched a cold sweat for the origin ice Lord." The three gods could not hide their inner exclamation. Emperor Yan hurriedly asked, "what happened later?" The God Emperor said with a smile, "the Jade Emperor was naturally furious. Even the Golden Dragon carving on the Dragon chair was crushed by him. I know that if I don''t appear, the origin ice Lord will be in great trouble. From that moment on, the Jade Emperor and I tore our faces in front of all the old gods. Moreover, at present, we have another thing to do. The origin of the ice Lord''s body is in the underworld, and the Jade Emperor is also staring at his body. It seems that we intend to monopolize it. We must first grab this body! " "To the underworld?" "If we meet those old gods, how do we choose?" "Naturally, whose fist is hard! Who said forget it, ha ha -" In the eyes of God, he had a sudden surprise, and said, "well, who is the fist who has the final say?" The new God is ready to move, and the old God will not do nothing. Tianting was silent for nearly ten minutes after ye Dong and the God Emperor left. The Jade Emperor looked at the broken Golden Dragon chair and said with a gloomy face, "it seems that what the ice Lord did was not his personal will, but the divine emperor pushed the boat with the water behind him and encouraged him to do so. I wonder what you Aiqing are going to do? " Chang''e fairy''s face was slightly moved. The Jade Emperor was just reversing black and white. Ye Dong''s body was in the underworld. He went to the underworld only to find the body. Did he deliberately leave the body in the underworld and deliberately violate the rules of heaven? Chang''e fairy only dared to say this in her heart. Taibai Daojun arched his hands and said, "I inform the jade emperor that the divine emperor went up to the Ninth Heaven for a new God. It''s really wrong to contradict the Jade Emperor in front of so many old gods in this heaven, but judging from his attitude towards the origin ice owner, I''m afraid he''s going to take care of the matter to the end. The top priority is still the physical body of the ice Lord in the underworld. If we don''t act, I''m afraid those new gods will be ready to move. " The Jade Emperor sighed helplessly, "I don''t know. It''s just that the night king has great powers. Even Yang Jian and other generals can''t do anything about him." "Jade Emperor!" Taibai Daojun increased his voice and said, "now it''s not about the night king, but the competition between the old and new gods! Whoever defeats the night King first and gets the body of the original ice Lord is the winner! As an old God, we must get the flesh of the original ice Lord! This will be a contest of strength between the new gods and the old gods. The old gentleman proposes to send all kinds of heavenly soldiers and generals to the underworld immediately. If you meet those new gods, you will at least have the power to fight! " The Jade Emperor was stunned and said, "take the underworld as the battlefield?" Taibai old gentleman nodded and said, "yes, now the God mother is gone, and the God Emperor has provoked our old gods. We must win this victory, otherwise, the face of heaven will lose the body of the original ice Lord and disappear. At that time, those new gods will be even more unscrupulous and will not even pay attention to our old gods! " As soon as he said this, all the old gods seemed to react. Unexpectedly, this matter is so complicated! As a result, it can directly threaten the status of the old God and the new God in the divine world! The Jade Emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes widened slightly. Taibai Lao Jun woke up the people in his dream. If they lose here, the old gods will lose their original supreme position in the divine world, and those new gods will take this opportunity to rush to their heads! At this time, King tota Li walked out of the gods and sneered, "I haven''t touched my hand for tens of thousands of years, and the little gods have some itching. Let me show those new gods that the power of the old gods is inviolable!" "And me!" a young man with two balls on his head fought side by side with King tota Li. "King tota, you are good at winning the boy. Do you two have confidence?" Nezha sneered, "it''s easy to catch it!" The Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, I''ll send you! Let those new gods see the power of the old gods!" Chapter 857 God Pavilion. A little rabbit jumped into Ye Dong''s God pavilion with a worried face. Ye Dong is meditating upstairs. When he hears the sound, his face changes slightly. Do you want to make some array? In this way, you won''t be disturbed. Otherwise, every once in a while, a God came to visit his attic and regarded his God Pavilion as a park? "My lord ~ no! My Lord!" The little rabbit suddenly turned into a jade rabbit. The jade rabbit stumbled upstairs and suddenly saw the origin of sitting on the bed. "My Lord, why are you still practicing leisurely here? Because you, the old God and the new God are going to fight!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "I don''t think they want to fight because of me." Obviously, the new gods and the old gods have long been unable to see each other, and fighting is only a matter of time. The God Emperor may be making use of the topic. He plans to invite war through his matter. Although he was somewhat contemptuous of the rules of heaven and the so-called laws, he wanted to do it. Since the old God and the new God are going to war, he will not be soft hearted. When I was a child, I heard a lot of fairy tales. I thought those old gods were very great and high. Ye Dong didn''t understand until he saw them. In fact, they were not as great and high as in the myth. After all, God, but only people change! The jade rabbit then said, "my master asked me to tell you that the new God sent King tota Li and Prince Nezha to the underworld to rob your body! These two fought with the earth shaking fighting Holy Buddha who stirred the heaven in those years. They are powerful! " Fight the Holy Buddha This is one of his favorite fairy tales in his childhood. I don''t know how these myths spread to the world. In short, he knows the fighting Saint Buddha. That is a monkey who dares to fight in the sky. He has the body of King Kong and ninety-one changes. It is said that only the Tathagata Buddha could descend and live him in those days. Ye Dong didn''t think much and rushed to the God Emperor Pavilion. When the God Emperor saw him coming, he quickly said, "origin ice master, you came just in time. I''m going to send some people to the underworld. Do you want to come?" The origin ice master nodded and said, "I''m here for this. I heard..." Ye Dong told the God Emperor the faith brought by the little rabbit. When they heard the new gods of King tota Li and the third prince''s reputation, their faces suddenly showed a very surprised expression. "Have you sent King tota Li and the third crown prince? These two... Are the old gods who rank in the top ten in Tianting strength!" "It seems that they are bound to win this time!" "If we lose, everything will return to the same, and we still can''t change our position in the divine world!" The new gods looked pale and speechless. Obviously, they seem to know the strength of King tota Li and Prince Nezha. Ye Dong said at this time, "in short, if you go to the underworld, count me. I don''t know who else is willing to go with me?" The new gods looked at each other. It seemed that no one wanted to go to the underworld. Maybe I was scared by the information I got. The God Emperor looked ugly and said, "fortunately, you were still shouting there just now. What did you say to let the old God see our power? You didn''t dare to go when you heard the names of King tota Li and the third prince?" "The three magic weapons of the crown prince Sanwei real fire, his red tassel gun, wind fire wheel and huntianling, cooperate with Sanwei real fire and have strong combat power. I really have no confidence to defeat him!" "King tota Li has many magic weapons. Every time he is executed, he will inevitably bring four heavenly kings, wind, thunder, rain and electricity, plus his pagoda. It is said that once he is collected into the pagoda, he will never come out!" "Maybe we can discuss..." Ye Dong was surprised. Is the tota King Li and the third prince really so powerful? Hearing that these two people will go to the underworld, these new gods are so scared that no one dares to fight? Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll go alone. After all, it''s my flesh!" The God Emperor looked ugly and said, "how do you face King tota Li and the four heavenly kings alone? Isn''t this nonsense?" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "I''ll take back my flesh by myself. I didn''t intend to trouble others. In short, I''ll see what to do!" Blink! Ye Dong came to the place where the armored ship was found, but now the armored ship can''t still be in the original place. "I remember the bow was facing east. If I''m lucky, I just have to go east... But I don''t know whether he adjusted his direction." Ye Dong felt a magnet from the space ring, threw it up, and then flew slowly to the East. The speed of magnet flying becomes very slow, indicating that it is far away! However, with Ye Dong''s previous experience in finding armored ships, he will not take this seriously. At least he will be able to find armored ships faster than King tota Li! Sure enough! Not long! Ye Dong found the armored ship! He went straight into the interior of the armored ship. It''s not the same as when I came here. The skeleton doors on the armored ship don''t know where to go. It is said that the Jade Emperor sent seven people here to kill the night king in the future. Unfortunately, they all failed in the end. Those lost skeletons are not dead, they should have run away. Ye Dong looked up and saw a man sitting above the huge flower building in the distance. Who else can it be if it''s not the night king. The night King seems to have noticed Ye Dong, but he can''t laugh at the moment. Ye Dong came to the night king with a quick step, smiled at the night king and said, "I''m here to tell you bad news. Tota Li Tiantang, the Third Prince of Nezha and the four heavenly kings are coming. Their goal is you." The corner of the night King''s mouth slightly smoked, "it''s really ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. What''s the difference between God and robbers?" Ye Dong seems to understand what the night king said. This body was originally prepared by the rotation king to reward the night king. Unexpectedly, it was occupied by him. Now the night King finally found the body. As a result, his body became a pastry. Both the old God and the new God planned to take it away. God and robbers are really no different. Warn first, but if the warning is invalid, start. Ye Dong saw that the night king didn''t seem to have the intention to fight with him. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t know how to occupy this body. Until I remember, these memories gradually woke up. Everything happened inexplicably." "Maybe, the law thinks you are more suitable to be the master of this body than me." the night King lay on the roof and said, "the law sometimes chooses its own master. This is what the rotation king told me. Although you are unwilling, you do better than me." Chapter 858 Ye Dong''s face changed slightly. It seemed that the night king had given up. He lay on the roof and was not on guard. It seemed that ye Dong would not attack him suddenly. Ye Dong said at this time, "the two heavenly generals who came to Tianting this time have extraordinary strength. They are all here to deal with you, including me. How can you compete with them like this?" The night king said with a sneer, "what good will it do me if I win? I don''t want to stay in the underworld all the time. There will be more gods in the future. I will lose one day. Worthy of living for tens of thousands of years, ye Dong didn''t know what to say. The night king suddenly raised his hand, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the top, "you really have the ability. I can''t imagine if I could get this flesh body and start from scratch." The night King read the memory of the body and was deeply shocked by the pictures in the memory of the body. His admiration for ye Dong also arises spontaneously. The night king suddenly stood up from the roof and said, "go back and tell those nine heavenly gods that they don''t have to come. I will voluntarily return the flesh to you." Ye Dong looked stunned and wondered, "why? Tired?" The night King shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m tired, but that if I get this body, I can only stay in the underworld. God won''t let me climb up at all. The only way to leave the underworld is reincarnation. This is the law! In other words, if I occupy this flesh body, it will only cause me more trouble. It''s better to take the initiative to hand it in, but I have one condition: I''ll exchange the nine turn golden elixir! " Nine turn golden elixir, nine turn golden elixir again! It seems that jiuzhuan Jindan can reshape the flesh and have the opportunity of reincarnation again. Before, the gale king also asked him to turn nine gold pills, but he didn''t take it seriously. The purpose of the night king is to leave the underworld, even if it is reincarnation, so he is willing to surrender his flesh voluntarily. Ye Dong flashed a touch of regret in his eyes and said, "I don''t have nine turn golden elixir. It seems that only Taibai Daojun can refine nine turn golden elixir, and it takes a long time. I don''t know if he has a nine turn golden elixir. " The night king raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "listen to you, are you not sure whether the old God is willing to exchange the nine turn golden pill for this flesh?" Ye Dong said calmly, "you don''t know the old God. The old God doesn''t talk as well as you think. This flesh body is clearly mine, but why should the old God intervene in this matter, because they also want to get this flesh body. Moreover, the person who wants to get this flesh body is not others, but the Jade Emperor of heaven." The night king suddenly became interested and asked, "you go on, what''s going on?" Ye Dong then told the night king what had happened recently. After hearing this, the night King couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Is this the so-called Old God of the divine world? They''re going to rob you of your body? It turns out that you went down to the underworld or violated the rules of heaven. So you were locked up for a few days? What a surprise, ha ha ha. " Ye Dong ignored the king''s ridicule, and then said, "the old God and the new God will fight because of this flesh, and you can''t take the initiative to hand over the flesh. If you hand it over, there may be no fighting between the old God and the new God." "Do you like the chaos in the divine world?" the night king looked at Ye Dong unexpectedly. "It''s not like what you can do!" Based on his understanding of Ye Dong, the night King believed that ye Dong would allow the situation to develop, not stop it, but add fuel to the fire. Ye Dong said calmly, "the Jade Emperor of the divine world has a big problem. No one can violate the rules he formulated, but he can easily violate them. Even knowing that this flesh body is mine, he plans to take it for himself. Other old gods don''t mention it, but just help. It can be seen that the old gods'' attitude towards the new gods is not very good. They don''t care what the new gods think. This law system, their lofty attitude, must be changed through some things. You are the beginning of this change! I don''t want the divine world to be chaotic. I want the old gods and the new gods in the divine world to respect each other. What''s more, the flesh was mine, and the old God took it if he wanted it? My hundreds of years of efforts have become their fruits. Why? " The night king said, "it seems that the last sentence is the key." He thought for a moment and said in doubt, "it seems that we have fallen into a very contradictory situation again. I want to exchange this flesh body for a nine turn gold pill. However, from the behavior style of the old God, I think it should not be returned to me. Even if it is a verbal promise, it may also deceive me. But if I give you my body, I won''t get the nine turn golden pill. It''s very uneconomical for me. Instead of this, it''s better to kill the fish and break the net. No one can get it. Isn''t it better? " Ye Dong smiled faintly, "fish die and net break? I don''t believe you can do it." The night king looked at the ground below and said, "I have nothing to lose. Maybe I can do it." Ye Dong looked at the empty armored ship. There was nothing around the night king. Maybe he could really do it. Ye dong thought for a moment and said, "this flesh body represents whether the position of the old God and the new God in the divine world will be changed in the future. I can gather the power of the new God to find a way for you to reincarnate. But you have to do me a favor. " The night King''s face changed slightly, "seriously?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, seriously, this is my promise to you." The night king looked at the man named Ye Dong. He was a man who sacrificed his life to protect the world. He valued everyone''s interests more than his own interests. He is indeed a trustworthy person. "OK! I can help you. What are you going to let me do?" Ye Dong smiled and said, "the old gods will find you. All you have to do is beat them away." The night King''s face changed slightly. "Didn''t you say that the heaven will have great powers this time? If I lose the enemy, they will rob me of my flesh." Ye Dong said, "I haven''t finished yet. At that time, I will help you secretly. We will work together. If the joint force is still defeated, I will appear at the critical time and take you away. At that time, the flesh will naturally fall into the hands of the new God. The purpose I want will be achieved in the end." The night King smiled faintly and said, "what if we beat them?" Ye Dong chuckled and said, "maybe a stronger God will come here, but isn''t it a pleasure?" The night king raised his eyebrows slightly, the boy It''s really interesting! Chapter 859 King tota Li, the Third Prince of Nezha, led the four heavenly kings and a hundred heavenly soldiers to search the underworld for seven days. Finally, they found the huge armored ship resting on the black cloud. The third prince Nezha looked up at the armored ship, and his eyes showed a touch of disbelief, "how did the ship be made so huge?" King tota Li smiled faintly and said, "in the underworld, the most important thing is time. As long as there is enough time, bigger things can be made?" With that, King tota Li said to the four heavenly kings behind him, "Yang Jian is not the opponent of the night king, but I don''t believe it. The four heavenly kings, you go to meet the night king for a while to test his strength. Is it worth fighting with zha''er and me? " Wind and lightning, the four heavenly kings nodded respectfully to King Li, and then took out their magic weapons and flew in the direction of the armored ship. "Here we are." The night king used his mind and said to Ye Dong in the armored ship. Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, let''s start too." The wind god looked at the night King standing on the roof in the distance with the blue and white cold all over his body. He pointed up and said, "well, you ghost of the underworld, you dare to be king in this small underworld. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I order you to hand over your body immediately so that I won''t scare you." Ice emperor''s pupil! Miso! Night king and ye Dong use ice emperor''s pupil at the same time! Two chills instantly frozen the four heavenly kings into ice sculptures! The four ice sculptures fell silently under the black cloud! Li Jing''s eyes in the distance showed a touch of consternation, and the heavenly soldiers behind him also looked unbelievable! "What happened?" the Third Prince of Nezha exclaimed, "how can wind, fire and lightning face..." Li Jing''s eyes were suddenly cold and said to the Tianbing behind him, "go and bring the four heavenly kings back quickly. Zha''er, let''s deal with him!" "Good!" The four heavenly kings were solved face to face. At the moment, the three Prince Nezha did not dare to take it lightly. He mixed Tianling, wind fire wheel, flame gun and three magic weapons together. The blood red flame almost dyed the whole horizon red! Even Li Jing had to stay away from Nezha at the moment! The night King snorted coldly and said, "it''s really not the same level as those soft footed shrimps before. What a powerful energy fluctuation!" The blue and white cold air surged and boiled like a river and sea under this blazing high temperature. Ye Dong, who was hiding under the armored ship, looked calm at the moment. His previous opponents were almost mythical figures in rumors. I didn''t expect that one day they would become his opponents. At this time, he was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say, but he knew very well that he had to win! Li Jing held a pagoda with a layer of golden virtual shadow in his hand and glared at the night king. "The soul of the little underworld just occupied a physical body, so that you can do this. It seems that the physical body has really helped a lot." The night King smiled coldly at Li Jing and said, "I''ll be the king of my underworld. You''ll be your immortal. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you come here to trouble me?" Li Jing snorted coldly, "it''s not that we want to trouble you, but that huaibi is guilty! You don''t deserve this flesh body. Either hand it in or it will drive you to death! " The night King''s eyes were slightly cold. "What a nine day immortal. You are so tough! I dominate tens of thousands of plants in the underworld. What I heard today is the most ridiculous! It makes me scared? It depends on whether you have this strength!" The night king raised his hands violently! A huge ice palace Castle immediately wrapped him in it. Ye Dong came directly to the castle and appeared next to the night king. The night king turned to look at him and said, "what should I do next?" Ye Dong said, "just stay inside." Boom! A huge golden pagoda fell directly above the ice palace. The whole Ice Palace sank suddenly, but there was no sign of breaking. WOW¡ª¡ª There was a blaze outside, and the faces of the two people in the ice palace also shone blood red. It was obvious that the Third Prince of Nezha was exerting Sanwei real fire. "Night king, aren''t you afraid of my Sanwei real fire and don''t dare to come out?" "I thought you did have some skills. Unexpectedly, you are a shrinking turtle. It''s really ridiculous. Look at my pagoda and crush you!" The night king listened to the noise outside, his face suddenly became ugly and said, "I don''t think I''m not their opponent!" Ye Dong said faintly, "it''s not the time. In short, bear it first." The night King wondered, "what do you want to do?" "Find a time to hurt them." although the ice palace hinders their sight, ye Dong can penetrate the ice palace to see the scenery outside. Killing gods is still not dare for the time being, but it should not be a problem to hurt them! "The old gods don''t know the existence of unparalleled domineering spirit. Later, you show unparalleled domineering spirit, and I''ll hurt them." The night King nodded and waited patiently. I don''t know how long it took. The ice palace began to show signs of collapse. Ye Dong said hurriedly, "it''s now!" Unparalleled domineering! At the same time, ye Dong pointed at Li Jing and Nezha with both hands! With the cooperation of the blue light beam and unparalleled domineering, it instantly pierced the shoulders of two people! "Ah --" "How is that possible?" The Third Prince of Nezha screamed and covered his injured shoulder, but he was dragged by a big hand. Li Jing put one hand on the back of the Third Prince of Nezha, which made him stop. The two sides looked at each other''s injury. The injury was constantly freezing. In a moment, half of their bodies were paralyzed! Li Jing said with an ugly face, "let''s go!" "Yes!" Prince Nezha and Li Jing ran away! When ye Dong saw that Prince Nezha and Li Jing ran away, he was relieved to beat them away. Moreover, they just act under orders and can''t fight with them. The night king looked at him inexplicably. "What do you think? It was a good time to kill them just now!" Ye Dong said with a bitter smile, "if you kill them, there will be a day of peace in the underworld? In short, it''s good to fight and run." The night King seemed very dissatisfied with Ye Dong''s practice. He sighed helplessly and asked, "what are you going to do next?" Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "take back my flesh, and then help you find a way to reincarnate." The night King''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he was soon relieved, "how are you going to help me find it?" Ye dong put his hand on the night King''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know yet. Go and consult the new gods in the God Emperor Pavilion." Blink! Chapter 860 Heaven. The Jade Emperor and the third prince Nezha walked into the heaven with all their learning. Several heavenly soldiers behind them followed up with the four heavenly kings frozen into ice. They put down the four heavenly kings and hurried outside. Seeing the appearance of Li Jing and Nezha, the gods showed a touch of magic in their eyes. Li Jing said to the Jade Emperor with an arched hand, "tell the jade emperor that we have failed! That night King... Our strength is not inferior to that of sun monkey. The four heavenly kings became like this in one move. Zha''er and I were seriously injured by him at last." The Jade Emperor looked stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. "I thought you came back with a terrible victory. Unexpectedly, you missed too? The night king just occupied the soul of a flesh body, but so many heavenly generals in my heaven can''t help him? Why on earth is this? Are you incompetent, or is the king of the night really powerful? " Li Jing and Nezha lowered their heads and dared not speak. The atmosphere in the heaven was extremely awkward for a moment. Taibai Daojun said at this time, "if you tell the Jade Emperor, it''s better to let the God Emperor send a new God to recapture the flesh, which can be regarded as giving them a chance to make up for their mistakes. I don''t know what the Jade Emperor thinks?" The Jade Emperor was slightly stunned and wondered, "did the God Emperor want to be forgiven when he ran into me in the hall? What''s your bad idea?" Taibai Daojun smiled awkwardly and said, "the God Emperor may be impulsive. Some mistakes are known later. At the moment, just give him a step down. Maybe he will go down right away. Well, let me go and say, "if the God Emperor refuses, he will be convicted and deprived of his God Emperor''s name. Originally, the God Emperor''s name was given to him by the God mother." The jade emperor heard the speech. This is too white. You deserve to be the first think tank in heaven. It seems a good idea. If the God Emperor does not agree, he will be sentenced to commit the following crimes and deprive him of his God Emperor''s name on the grounds of not respecting the law! Although the Jade Emperor had a sense of propriety in his heart, he couldn''t help his color. His face changed slightly. He wondered, "do you really think the God Emperor is willing to help me?" Taibai Dao Jun smiled faintly and brushed the dust, "wait for my good news." God Emperor Pavilion. Ye Dong took the night king to the God Emperor Pavilion. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the new gods around them. The high God Emperor''s face changed slightly and hurriedly asked, "origin ice Lord, have you found your flesh?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "I did find my body, but I want to help him reincarnate. What good way can the new God here have?" As soon as this was said, the gods began to be in trouble. "Reincarnation must have a physical body, and pass the pass of the king of reincarnation. Now the relationship between the new God and the old God is so subtle, I''m afraid..." "If you don''t have a body, just take one? It''s so troublesome to use reincarnation?" "Yes, it''s good to take one directly. Anyway, as long as it''s flesh." When ye Dong heard the speech, he suddenly thought of seizing and giving up. He looked back at the night king and said, "seizing and giving up is really a good way. Moreover, there is a place that is very suitable for you to go. The world is now very peaceful and rich element energy, which is very suitable for cultivation." The night King''s eyes skipped one by one on the faces of the gods. When the conversation turned, he asked, "are they all new gods?" Ye Dong saw something from the night King''s eyes. He couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said, "well, yes, they are all new gods." The night King breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in fact, I have lived in the underworld for tens of thousands of years. I have long lived enough. Now I have come to the divine world and see so many new gods. I have no regret. It''s all right to seize or give up. You can arrange it. " "Well, come with me to a place." Ye Dong took the night king to blue star in a blink. It''s not very difficult to find a flesh body on blue star. What''s more, Bluestar has no war and is very suitable for cultivation. With his experience of night king, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to grow up in Bluestar. Ye Dong took the night king to Bluestar, but he didn''t fall somewhere, but took him flying forward. The night king looked puzzled and said, "are you going to take me there?" Ye Dong released his mind and said as he flew, "of course, I''m looking for the flesh with you. We can''t directly take away a person''s flesh?" The night king suddenly understood something. Is this going to find him a dead body? A hospital. Ye Dong came to the intensive care unit. After two people looked for it. Finally, they locked in a teenager who had severe disease and was about 13 years old. Ye Dong looked at the boy whose face was full of pain and signs of life gradually weakened. He said to the night king, "just him?" The night king looked at the young man''s face and said, "not bad, that''s good for him." The night King broke away from his flesh, and the flesh on one side suddenly collapsed to the ground, but was falsely supported by Ye Dong. The night king turned into a black light and "whooshed" into the boy''s body. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Ye Dong and said, "Ye Dong, thank you for doing so much for me." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "if you become a power and are interested in joining the army, remember to report my name. My God name is origin ice Lord. As long as you say this name, they should take special care of you." The night King smiled faintly, nodded and said, "OK! One day, I will personally go to the God Emperor pavilion to find you!" Ye Dong heard a sound of footsteps outside the door, mixed with a dialogue between several people. "Vital signs are very weak. Cancer cells have spread all over the body. I''m afraid they can''t last tonight." "Doctor, he''s only thirteen years old. Help, help..." When the door opened, the boy sat on the bed, eating bananas, looked up at the man with gold wire glasses behind the doctor and shouted, "Dad." At this moment, the doctor and the child''s father were stupid! Ye Dong returns to the divine emperor Pavilion. His body has been collected into the space ring by him. He wanted to find a chance to refine his flesh, but before that, he also wanted to see the God Emperor and see what the God Emperor planned to do next. Ye Dong returned to the divine emperor Pavilion. Before he could stand firm, an old man with white beard suddenly came in outside the door. Ye Dong recognized each other at a glance. He had seen each other before. Jiuchongtian Old God Taibai Daojun! The arrival of Taibai Daojun made all new gods feel unexpected. The God Emperor''s pupil shrunk slightly and asked the Taibai Taoist king below, "it''s Taibai. Why did you come to my God Emperor pavilion?" Taibai Dao Jun smiled and brushed the dust, "I''ll come with the oral instruction of the Jade Emperor. God Emperor, come down and listen to the oral instruction." Chapter 861 The God Emperor looked at the faces of the new gods, thought about it, jumped down from the Dragon seat and came to Taibai. Taibai Dao Jun smiled faintly and said, "you new gods should have heard about your God Emperor''s words and deeds in heaven? In fact, the Jade Emperor is not a stingy person. He only asks you to go down to the underworld to recapture the body of the original ice Lord and hand it over, so as to avoid your unreasonable behavior in the heaven. " Then the new gods learned. It seems that the old God doesn''t know the origin. The ice Lord has found his body. Ye Dong in the crowd looked slightly cold, looked at Taibai Daojun, and then looked at the God Emperor. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Hearing the speech, the God Emperor smiled first, then looked at Taibai Daojun and said, "it seems that the Jade Emperor is looking for a step for me?" Taibai Daojun nodded, smiled and said, "that''s right. I don''t know when the God Emperor will leave? I''d better go back and explain to the Jade Emperor." The God Emperor sneered, "start? Go there?" On the contrary, Taibai Dao Jun said with a puzzled look, "it''s natural to go to the underworld and seize the flesh, otherwise you can go there?" "What if I don''t go?" Taibai Daojun said slightly, "God Emperor, I advise you to stop when you are good. Don''t make things big. Now that you have seen that the Jade Emperor is giving you steps, you can go down the steps. If you don''t go, it will be serious. If you don''t report when you enter Jiuchong heaven, you will break into heaven, brain heaven and contradict the Jade Emperor in public. No matter what the responsibility is, it is a violation of the law of heaven. If you don''t follow the instructions of the Jade Emperor, you, the God Emperor, I''m afraid... " Taibai Dao Jun stopped talking and said with a smile, "well... Don''t go on?" "Taibai Daojun, I have a question." A voice sounded in the silent God Emperor Pavilion. Taibai Daojun looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing that it was the origin ice Lord, Taibai Daojun''s face changed slightly, looked at him faintly and said, "what question?" Taibai Daojun smiled at the God Emperor before, but instead of him, he stretched his face and put on airs. The emperor looked at Ye Dong with a puzzled face and didn''t know what he was going to say. Ye Dong came to Taibai Daojun and said, "what I want to ask is, why did my flesh get you to decide when? Why is that flesh the same as yours?" Taibai Daojun''s face changed slightly. "What do you think of us? You, the little god who just came to the divine world, really don''t know the etiquette. You should be honored as the Jade Emperor! Is it because you haven''t been sober in your days in prison? This is the divine world, no longer the mortal world you once lived in. In the divine world, no matter who should follow the law, even if the God Emperor wants to enter the Ninth Heaven, he should inform in advance. You not only didn''t report, but also went to the underworld. The Jade Emperor thought that you had just become a God, and you were not familiar with the rules of the divine world. That''s why he was merciful. He just shut you up for a few days. It''s good for you not to be grateful, but always think about your physical body in the underworld. Don''t you understand? The body of the underworld doesn''t belong to you for a long time! Don''t make trouble again! " With that, Taibai Daojun looked carefully at the origin ice Lord in front of him. unbelievable. Only the body occupied by the soul can defeat so many generals. It is said that the original ice Lord participated in the God devil battlefield a few days ago, and even let a God fall. Unfortunately, the new God is the new God. In the divine world, the status is always lower than the old god! It''s just a sharp blade in the hands of the old God. Ye Dong sneered, "it''s ridiculous. It''s obviously my body, but now it has become someone else''s body. What if I don''t report to jiuchongtian? What if I don''t report to the underworld? What law stipulates that the new God must report to the Ninth Heaven, and what law stipulates that the new God cannot enter the underworld? " "You... You''d rather be stubborn! You open mouth boy! Do you know who I am? Dare to talk nonsense in front of me!" Taibai said, shaking with anger. Ye Dong was calm and said, "I''d rather be stubborn and open-minded. Whatever you say, in short, my things are mine. I only know that you want to take my body. As for the law, I''ll punish you as much as I can if I break into heaven and the underworld! However, my flesh is my flesh, which no one can change! You want to take away my flesh and commit banditry. I will never compromise on it! " Taibai Daojun''s face flushed with anger, turned to the God Emperor and asked, "God Emperor, you didn''t say a word and let him talk there? How do you manage these new gods? It seems that it''s necessary to elect a God Emperor to manage here!" The God Emperor looked puzzled and said, "Taibai is threatening me? Besides, I think the origin ice Lord is right. For the peace of the divine world, we new gods have to participate in the God devil battlefield. Many new gods have fallen, but we have to report in advance if we want to go to jiuchongtian! At least I''m also the God Emperor. When I go to Tianting, I have to report to you. If I say a few words to the Jade Emperor, I''ll contradict you? When God''s mother was there, there were not so many rules. I don''t know what''s wrong with your Jade Emperor. He has set so many broken rules. I don''t want to be the God Emperor anymore. We won''t participate in the new God for whom he loves and what battlefield. Go to the old God yourself. " Taibai looked stunned. "What are you talking about quietly? How can you do that? You are..." "I''ve heard enough of your nonsense!" Ye Dong''s face collapsed and kicked Taibai, directly kicking him out! "Ah --" Taibai let out a scream and flew far away. The new gods were surprised. However, the next second, they felt very happy! "Good kick! Wonderful kick! I''ve wanted to do that for a long time!" "Among the old gods, you are the most wordy mortal. You kick well!" "Origin ice Lord, good kick! We support you. I want to see what the old God can do to us!" "These rats don''t even dare to go to the God devil battlefield. They know to enslave us! I''m a new God anyway. I came here after thousands of hardships, not to be the dog of the old god!" These words seemed to speak in the hearts of all the new gods. Yeah! Every God here, who didn''t come to the divine world after thousands of hardships? I didn''t expect to be treated like this after I came here. The old God didn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s really annoying! At this time, the God Emperor looked at Ye Dong and said earnestly, "your foot is also equivalent to lighting the fuse of the war between the old God and the new God. You want to... Go against the sky!" Chapter 862 Ye Dong said faintly, "cultivation is going against the sky. Since all of you here are coming against the sky, why don''t you have the courage in front of the sky? It''s a rare opportunity to go all the way against the sky to the divine world. It''s only a paper away from the sky. It''s so close to the sky. Since the old God does not pay attention to our new God, let alone regard us as God. Then why don''t we continue our previous road against the sky! " The God Emperor smiled calmly and said, "well said, we''ll go with you!" The God Emperor suddenly changed his face and said in a loud voice, "from today on, we will not participate in any God devil battlefield. From today on, we will not rely on the nostrils of the old gods to survive. From today on, we will also let those old gods see the determination of our new gods!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Taibai ran into the heaven all the way. When they saw Taibai coming back in such a mess, the old gods widened their eyes one after another. The Jade Emperor was also stunned. "Taibai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so embarrassed?" Taibai Daojun looked bitter and said, "tell the jade emperor that this is the case..." Taibai Daojun added fuel and vinegar to what happened in Shendi Pavilion. Pop! "That''s unreasonable! They still have the Jade Emperor in their eyes? It''s so presumptuous!" the Jade Emperor was obviously angry. Isn''t it just a body? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this! The God Emperor didn''t even follow his Tianzhao, and even ordered people to kick Taibai out of the God Emperor Pavilion! This is a rebellion! Taibai Daojun said at this time, "Jade Emperor, since the ice Lord came to the divine world, the divine world has not been peaceful for a day! He first colluded with Chang''e and jade rabbit to make trouble everywhere, then ignored the law and went to the underworld. Now he dares to beat the old God. The God Emperor doesn''t know what ecstasy he has given him. He is completely on his side. If we don''t take some measures, the new gods will only pay less attention to our old gods in the future! " "Yes!" "The ice master is the source of all these events. He must be severely punished!" "Catch him back and hang him on the Tianlei pillar to see if he is still dishonest!" "Confiscate his blessing star!" "Put him in prison and never come out!" The Jade Emperor had a gloomy face. The situation he faced at this time was very similar to that event thousands of years ago. So the Jade Emperor suddenly thought of a guy! The Jade Emperor smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry about dealing with those new gods first, just let them make trouble, and they can''t stir up any waves. Taibai, go and invite douzhan Holy Buddha. I think he will chant scriptures and chant Buddha every day after he becomes a Buddha. Most of his hands are itchy. " The fairy Chang''e among the gods was surprised when she heard these words. The Jade Emperor plans to invite the fighting Buddha? That''s enough! The fairy Chang''e said hurriedly, "please think twice. Everyone knows the nature of fighting the Holy Buddha. If you let him intervene in this matter, the divine world will never be peaceful. The new God and the old God will sit in meditation. At that time, the divine world will be in chaos. No one wants that to happen!" The Jade Emperor sneered, "fairy Chang''e, I remember that you have a good relationship with the fighting Saint Buddha. It''s better for you to invite him." Hearing this, the fairy Chang''e quickly bowed her head and said, "please accept the Jade Emperor''s order and let me persuade you. I think it will be much better than letting the fighting Holy Buddha solve this matter! "At least... I can say a few words with the ice master." The Jade Emperor snorted coldly and said to Taibai Daojun, "Taibai, what are you doing? Why don''t you go quickly?" "Yes!" Taibai flew out. Chang''e was about to stop her, but the Jade Emperor suddenly appeared in front of her, grabbed her chin and said in a deep voice, "Chang''e, from today on, I will take back my right to go out to you. In the future, you are only allowed to stay in the Moon Palace. You can''t leave the moon palace without my order. Do you understand?" Chang''e fairy hummed and walked quickly outside the heaven. The Jade Emperor looked at the back of Chang''e fairy and said coldly, "bitch! I was so kind to you before that I let you be so presumptuous in heaven!" ¡­¡­ In a few days. Taibai followed a monkey in armor to the heaven. The monkey king looked up at the Jade Emperor and said with a smile, "the Jade Emperor, what are you looking for me for?" The corner of the Jade Emperor''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, endured his unhappiness in his heart, and said, "Monkey King, you have become a Buddha. Why is it still like before, so I don''t know the number of rites?" The monkey king spread his hands helplessly and said, "that''s why I hate heaven. There are too many rules and don''t let me talk happily. This time, if I didn''t come to invite me in vain, I wouldn''t want to come to this broken place." If you dare to say that the heaven is a broken place, it is estimated that there is only the fighting Saint Buddha in front of you. The Jade Emperor knew he was going on. Who knew what the monkey king would say, so he hurried to the point, "Monkey King, I asked Taibai to invite you here to discipline the new gods in the jiuzhong World God Emperor Pavilion. These new gods are really lawless. We must let them know that heaven is not where they go wild! " "Have a fight? OK, OK, I chant scriptures and chant Buddha every day in Tianzhu. My hands have been itching for a long time. My Ruyi stick is about to rust!" Monkey King looked excited. The Jade Emperor grinned, as expected. How could a wild monkey like to eat fast and chant Buddha. The monkey king came down from nine days and flew directly in the direction of Shendi Pavilion. "Who is the ice master of origin? Come out, I will fight with you for 300 rounds!" Monkey king stood outside the gate of the divine emperor Pavilion and shouted. At the moment, a man came behind him. It was none other than ye Dong. Ye Dong looked at the hairy faced monkey in front of him and almost guessed the identity of the other party. "Qi Tian Da Sheng?" Ye Dong was stunned. Monkey King was slightly stunned and looked back at Ye Dong. "I''m not, I''m not, I''m a fighting Saint Buddha now. Who are you?" Perhaps influenced by movies and animation, Monkey King is an idol and hero in the eyes of many children. Ye Dong looked at the hairy faced monkey in front of him and felt very kind. However, the other party didn''t seem to come here to improve the relationship between the two sides with him. It''s about fighting with him! Ye Dong said calmly, "I am the origin ice master. Why do you want to fight with me?" Monkey King smiled and Ruyi''s golden cudgel grew longer and thicker in his hand. "It''s good that you are the origin ice master. I''m looking for you. It''s small here. You choose a place. If you lose, you''ll go back to heaven with me to see the Jade Emperor. Let him deal with it. If I lose, I... Er... How can I lose?" Chapter 863 Ye Dong heard the speech, but said calmly, "if it were me, I wouldn''t think I would lose, but I don''t have to fight you. I don''t like wasting energy on meaningless things." Monkey King''s hands are itchy. He came here to fight and sweat. But I didn''t expect the other party to refuse to fight. All at once, the monkey king scratched his ears and cheeks, "why don''t you fight with me? Are you afraid of me, afraid of me?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "it''s a pleasure to fight with the Legendary God. If there is no punishment for winning or losing, I can fight with you at any time." The monkey king was more puzzled. "Why is this? Aren''t they all fighting?" Ye Dong explained, "you just said that if I lose, I must go to jiuzhong heaven with you and let the Jade Emperor handle it. You are the old God and I am the new God. What''s wrong with me when you compete with me? Why do I have to go to heaven to be handled by the jade emperor when I lose? " Hearing the speech, the monkey king looked down and said, "I don''t know, but when the Jade Emperor asked me to come, I came and said there was a fight to fight. I don''t care whether you fight with me or not? If you don''t fight me, I''ll do it first! " The monkey seems to be itching. As for the others, he has an attitude that doesn''t belong to him. Although Ye Dong is quite confident in his own strength, Sun Wukong is a fighting Saint Buddha with the Buddhist name given by the Buddha Lord. His combat effectiveness is not kidding. This was originally the status struggle between the new God and the old God. The Jade Emperor obviously invited the monkey king and planned to make an example of him! If we should have fought this war, we would have followed the wishes of the Jade Emperor. So, he doesn''t fight! At this time. The God Emperor rushed out with a group of new gods. Seeing the fighting Saint Buddha, the God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "it''s the fighting Saint Buddha. It''s estimated that no one else dares to shout in front of our God Emperor Pavilion. How is Saint Buddha? " "God Emperor child, don''t talk about the relationship. I''m not familiar with you." Monkey King looked bored and didn''t give God Emperor face at all. The God Emperor smiled and said, "I don''t know what the Holy Buddha wants to shout in front of my God Emperor pavilion? I don''t remember the hatred between you and me?" The monkey king waved his big hand, "you new gods are really wordy. I''m itching to fight, but you ask East and West. My brain hurts. The origin ice Lord, do you dare to fight with me?" Then they looked at the origin ice Lord. Most people also reacted at this time. The monkey king came for the ice master. And why the monkey king came here is naturally well understood. In addition to the will of the Jade Emperor, who can have such a great ability to invite the monkey king from Tianzhu all the way here? The monkey king is a big trouble. All the gods in the divine world know it. He came. Things don''t end so well! The God Emperor answered directly instead of Ye Dong, "if the Holy Buddha itches, how about I play with you?" Monkey king thought, "no, I''m here according to the will of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor asked me to teach the origin ice master a lesson. After I taught the origin ice master, I''ll take him back to heaven. At that time, you want to play with me. I''ll accompany you at any time. It''s not easy to come out. I''ll play enough. I''ll go back, hehe." The gods looked gloomy. One after another pinched a cold sweat for the origin of the ice Lord. The monkey is stubborn and cruel. It seems that if the ice master doesn''t fight with him, he won''t go. Ye dong thought for a while and suddenly said, "monkey, I''ll fight with you, but it''s too small here. Go somewhere else." The monkey king didn''t care what others called him. The monkey also agreed. When he heard Ye Dong nod and promise to fight with him, the monkey king immediately couldn''t close his mouth. "Well, well, just promise. Just promise. Just say it. You''re going there. I''ll go with you." "Wait a minute!" At this time, the God Emperor stopped the monkey king and walked in the direction of Ye Dong, "origin ice Lord, the Holy Buddha has great strength. You are by no means his opponent. If you go, you will lose!" Ye Dong said with a wry smile, "is there any other way? The monkey obviously won''t go if he doesn''t fight. Moreover, if he hasn''t fought, who knows who can win in the end?" "Hey!" God Emperor looked helpless and saw that ye Dong had no meaning. It was unintentional to say more. Ye Dong went to the monkey king and looked at the monkey king whose cat was still half a head taller than him. He put his hand on him. Blink! Blue Star somewhere! "What is this place?" the monkey king looked at the boundless sea around him and looked stunned. Ye Dong slowly fell down. At the moment of landing, the surrounding sea quickly frozen and quickly spread in all directions! The cold blue air immediately entangled his body. For a moment, the temperature around him suddenly decreased to an incredible cold level! Ye Dong looked at the monkey king who couldn''t touch his head in the distance. He didn''t expect to fight his childhood idol one day. Moreover, you can''t lose, you can only win! He never dreamed of it! Ye Dong said at this time, "monkey, if I lose, I''ll go with you to see the Jade Emperor and let him handle it. What about you lose?" Monkey King obviously didn''t think he would lose, but the other party insisted on asking. He thought for a moment and said, "if I lose, I will... I will be a cow and horse for you." Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "do whatever I ask you to do?" Monkey King nodded hard, "of course!" Ye dong thought for a moment, sneered and said, "what if I asked you to beat the Jade Emperor for me? Would you do it too?" "Beat the old jade emperor?" Sun Wukong scratched the back of his head, smiled and said, "the old jade emperor can''t be beaten. I beat him when I was the great saint of Qi Tian. Now I have become a fighting Saint Buddha. If I beat the old jade emperor, I won''t be blamed, hehe." i see. Ye Dong''s mouth slightly aroused a faint smile and said, "that''s good, but it''s boring than fighting. Why don''t we have something else?" Monkey King scratched his head and wondered, "don''t fight? Then... How can we divide the victory and defeat?" Ye dong thought for a moment and then said, "it''s said that one of your somersaults is eighteen thousand miles away. How about you and me compete to get back to the divine world first and take off the hat on the head of the Jade Emperor?" Monkey King was slightly stunned. "This... What''s the meaning? Although I don''t know where this is, if I want to go back to heaven, I have to arrive in a moment. How can you compare me... As for taking off the hat on the head of the Jade Emperor, it''s even easier! If I really compare with you, I''ll win." Chapter 864 Ye Dong sneered, "that''s not necessarily true. You can go back to the divine world between thoughts, but you can''t take off the hat on the Jade Emperor''s head between thoughts! Understand?" The monkey king thought a little and said, "what''s this like? No, it''s better for you and me to fight here." Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "so you''re afraid of losing?" When Sun Wukong heard the speech, he was angry and said, "will my old sun be afraid of losing? But my old sun felt that it was more fun than fighting. Well, well, since you have to compete with this, my old sun will compete with you. Anyway, there are so many new gods in Shendi Pavilion. After winning you, my old sun will pick it to fight! " Seeing that the monkey king agreed, ye Dong smiled and said, "well, I lost 123. Then, let''s show our skills together and see who is the first to take off the hat on the head of the Jade Emperor!" Monkey king held his breath and looked nervous. ¡°1£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡°3£¡¡± Blink! Ye Dong appeared in Tianting almost in the blink of an eye. When the Jade Emperor saw Ye Dong, he immediately widened his eyes. "How dare you come here? Origin ice Lord! Don''t you kneel down for me!" Ye Dong sneered and rushed to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was shocked. Is the ice master crazy? "Protect the Jade Emperor!" I don''t know who shouted suddenly. Ye Dong blinked behind the Jade Emperor and took off his hat. Return to the divine world in a blink. At this time, the monkey king rushed into the heaven for the first time, looked at the Jade Emperor''s head, and immediately shouted, "the Jade Emperor, where''s the hat on your head?" The Jade Emperor regained his mind and suddenly found that his hat was missing. His face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "Monkey King! I asked you to deal with the origin ice master. What have you done? The origin ice master suddenly broke into heaven and robbed my hat!" Hearing these words, the monkey king scratched his ears and cheeks angrily, "well, you ice master, how can you be so much faster than my old sun? Didn''t my old sun lose?" At this time, Monkey King''s ear suddenly remembered the voice of the original ice Lord. "If you lose, according to the punishment, you will beat the Jade Emperor!" Hearing this sound, Sun Wukong knew it was the ice master of origin. At present, he had no choice but to do it! The monkey king immediately showed his golden cudgel and stabbed the ground, "the Jade Emperor, my old sun is in a bad mood today, so he took it out on you! Look at the stick!" "Monkey! Are you crazy?" the Jade Emperor looked frightened. However, before he reacted, Monkey King knocked down. His brain suddenly hummed and fell into a pool of blood. Sun Wukong looked at the Jade Emperor who fell in a pool of blood and said with a puzzled look, "Jade Emperor, you are more impatient to beat than a thousand years ago. You fell before I tried my best!" "Crazy Monkey is crazy again! Stop him!" The monkey king was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw the gods jump up, holding magic weapons and smashing them at his position! Monkey King danced with the golden cudgel in his hand and bounced out all the magic weapons that hit him. "Are you smelly immortals itching again? My old sun only beat the Jade Emperor. What fun do you come up to? WOW! My old sun''s hand is itching! Then go together! Watch the stick!" The monkey king rushed into the gods, and the gods immediately flew up like chaffs! "Monkey King is making trouble in heaven again!" "Go and invite the Buddha from the West!" "Dao Jun! Dao Jun! The Jade Emperor was hurt by a monkey stick!" Taibai Daojun was going to find a place to hide. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a heavenly soldier. However, he had to turn back. God Emperor Pavilion. The new gods looked in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. There were bursts of violent fighting and explosion in jiuzhong sky. A group of new gods stared at the bottom, and they didn''t know what had happened. Ye Dong threw the Jade Emperor''s hat away and then walked in the direction of the God Emperor. "God Emperor." The God Emperor was slightly stunned and hurriedly looked back at Ye Dong. "Origin ice master, you''re back? How''s the contest with the monkey? Who won?" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "of course I won, but unexpectedly, things are evolving in an unexpected direction." The God Emperor looked stunned, "what happened in the nine heavens?" Ye Dong said, "the monkey wants to fight with me, so I said other ways to see who gets the Jade Emperor''s hat first. If I lose, I''ll let the Jade Emperor handle it. If he loses, I''ll let him beat the Jade Emperor. The monkey hit the Jade Emperor to the ground and angered the gods. Now Jiuchong sky is in chaos! " When that comes out. The brothers of the new gods showed an incredible expression. "Origin ice master, you are really good. We all thought you would lose!" "Yes, after all, your opponent is the fighting Saint Buddha!" "I didn''t expect you to compete with the Holy Buddha instead of fighting for strength. How can the monkey compete with you!" Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª The new gods immediately laughed. The God Emperor also smiled, "well, the heaven is in chaos. The more fierce the monkey is, the better. At that time, I''ll see how he ends!" Ye Dong then returned to his attic. Took out his flesh. In fact, the moment he recaptured his body, ye Dong felt a feeling. Looking at the flesh with his eyes closed, ye Dong took a deep breath and put his hand on the flesh. The next second, the flesh suddenly turned into a little star. These starlights are extremely pure energy, which flows into his body madly. Ye Dong can obviously feel that his body is strengthening a little. This feeling is good for dredging tendons and loosening bones. He is not happy. His whole body is warm! I don''t know how long later, the flesh body gradually disappeared, all turned into gold, and the energy entered Ye Dong''s body. Ye Dong hurried to sit down and enter the world of gods! And I checked my personal information on the blessed God Information Panel on blue star. Origin: ye Dong Gene lock: the third gene lock is opened Galaxy ownership: blue star, Tyrell star (baccarat) Strength: 82350 HP: 81360 Speed: 84240 Energy: 86860 Magic: ice age, the pupil of the ice emperor, natural disaster, Hongmeng life and death talisman, blinking Talent: the origin of ice core is unparalleled, domineering, immortal and boundless Ye Dong''s eyes widened slightly. There are only five gene locks in total, but now he has opened three! When the third gene lock was opened, his personal index rose by as much as 50000! More than twice as much as before! Open the first gene lock to gain the ability of immortality! Opening the second gene lock can gain immortal ability! And the third way is no distance! Ye Dong originally mastered the space transfer ability of instant step. Is this ability of no distance repeated? He decided to try first. Chapter 865 No distance! Ye Dong returned to blue star. He was astonished to find that the feeling of restraint when moving seemed to disappear and would not produce any burden on the body. Blinking is like forcing a shortcut in space, which will make his body feel the burden, but no distance will not! No distance realizes the real space movement, the movement from one space to another! Although the ability does repeat, it seems to be an improved version in a blink! Ye Dong gently waved his fist, and a sound of breaking space came from his arm. Every move was like thunder. He had to control his power so as not to accidentally damage the things in the attic! "The power has nearly doubled. It''s really difficult to control. If the monkey king comes to fight with me now, maybe I can play with him!" At this time. A fire fell from the sky! Pop! Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in front of him with his armor broken. "My old sun has found you. Origin ice Lord, my old sun not only beat the old son of the Jade Emperor for you, but also beat all the heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven one by one. I''m ready to go back to Tianzhu. I''m here to say goodbye to you." Ye Dong nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "next time I have a chance, I''ll fight you!" "Ha ha, that''s right." Monkey King obviously didn''t realize that he had made a big mistake. With a loud smile, he followed him all the way. Ye Dong looked at the nine heavy sky with fire. Originally, he was still trying to find a way to solve the Jade Emperor''s attack on him. Unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor invited the monkey king and specially invited him to deal with him. Sun Wukong as like as two peas in the myth, he is very bad and hard to learn. Even if he is a Buddha, the wild nature is still there. Ye Dong had a plan in his heart since he called the jade emperor the old child of the Jade Emperor! It is estimated that in this heaven, there is no guy that the monkey king dare not provoke. Since the Jade Emperor is such an asshole, he will let the monkey king, who is even more an asshole than the Jade Emperor, deal with him. I didn''t expect to try one. Now the Jade Emperor and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky have been beaten by the monkey king. It is estimated that he will not remember his new God for a moment and a half, let alone the dead body under the underworld! It''s estimated that all his thoughts are on the monkey king! After that, he just has to wait and see what happens. Tao Yangdian. The Jade Emperor was lying in bed with gauze wrapped around his head. Taibai Daojun personally healed him. From time to time. The Jade Emperor slowly opened his eyes, and there was a stabbing pain on his head, which made him confine his eyes. "Monkey King... Damn Monkey King!" An anger welled up in my heart! He invited the monkey king to come to deal with the new gods in the Shendi Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the monkey king didn''t know why he was crazy. He gave him a stick in front of the gods in the Lingxiao temple! This damn wild monkey! I knew there was still resentment against him in his heart! The Jade Emperor sat up directly from his bed and said, "I''m going to Tianzhu in person to meet the Tathagata Buddha and get back an explanation for me!" Taibai Daojun was shocked. "What about the ice Lord and the new gods below?" The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "monkeys have destroyed my mana for thousands of years with one stick. Where can I care about them? I must ask the Buddha for an explanation and ask him to remove sun monkey''s Holy Buddha name. Such a stubborn guy should be demoted to the earth!" At this time. A sound of Feng Ming came from outside the Tao Yang hall. The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly changed when he heard Feng Ming in his life, "is this voice... Is it that the God mother has come back?" "Before you arrive, the Phoenix crows first. Who else can it be if it''s not the Divine Mother! Lord Divine Mother! You''re back!" Taibai Daojun ran out to meet him first. The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly became very blue. How can you say that he will come back when he comes back? He also hurried out to meet him. When they walked out of the Tao Yang hall, there stood a plump middle-aged beautiful woman outside the door. The middle-aged beautiful woman had an amazing temperament. She was dressed in a peacock green and blue robe, and her black hair spread like a phoenix tail. A real fire was burning on each phoenix tail hair bundle, which was full of nine flavors! The Divine Mother had a heroic face and a pair of Phoenix eyes revealed an angry look. She looked at the visitor and angrily scolded, "Jade Emperor, Taibai, what''s the matter? Why did I pass by LingXiao palace and find that LingXiao palace has become a ruin? What happened?" The Jade Emperor said with a bitter face, "Huishen mother, the Lingxiao temple was destroyed by the fighting Holy Buddha. I don''t know why he suddenly went crazy. He suddenly gave me a stick. Then he smashed the Lingxiao temple into ruins and then returned to Tianzhu. I''m going to Tianzhu to reason with the Buddha." God''s mother hummed coldly, "how can sun monkey give you a stick for no reason and destroy the Lingxiao temple? Tell me as you say!" Taibai Daojun said at this time, "it must be huai''en in his heart! At the beginning, the monkey was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years, and then was escorted to the Tang monk to learn from the West. All the way was rough, but he finally achieved good results, but he was huai''en in his heart and had long planned to wait for an opportunity to revenge the Jade Emperor. That''s why the Lingxiao temple was smashed today! " The Divine Mother shrunk her beautiful eyes slightly, snorted coldly and said, "I''m really incompetent! I haven''t been in the divine world for hundreds of years, and such a thing happened in the divine world. The Jade Emperor! What qualifications do you have to be the Jade Emperor? " The Jade Emperor lay down in front of the Divine Mother, trembling and afraid to speak. The Divine Mother suddenly remembered something and suddenly asked, "where is the chaotic green lotus now?" The Jade Emperor''s heart suddenly clicked, "Hui... Hui Shen mother, I locked him in the prison..." "Good jade emperor! You are so brave! The chaotic green lotus is the father of heaven and earth who gave birth to Pangu. How dare you lock him in the prison? He''s just a re turning tire. He forgets his previous life and sometimes does some naughty things. You... You really disappoint me! I will remove you from your position as jade emperor! " "Mother God, wait a minute!" the Jade Emperor was about to speak, but the Mother God grabbed his body. The magic power of the Jade Emperor disappeared under this grasp. The Jade Emperor looked stunned, and the heavenly robe symbolizing the identity of the Jade Emperor disappeared without a trace. At the moment, he became an ordinary man dressed in white without any cultivation and mana! Taibai Daojun was too scared to speak, and the God mother was too cruel. Directly took away tens of thousands of years of cultivation of the Jade Emperor? What else did the Jade Emperor want to say? At the moment, he was disheartened and looked like death. He worshipped God''s mother heavily. God''s mother snorted coldly, "useless things, roll down to the world!" God''s mother gave the jade emperor a kick. The Jade Emperor immediately felt empty and immediately fell from the nine days to the world, saving his reincarnation. Chapter 866 The Divine Mother snorted coldly, then walked towards the direction of the prison, and casually said to Taibai Daojun, "Taibai Daojun, find someone to repair the LingXiao palace immediately, and hand over the candidate of the Jade Emperor to me. I want to choose a new Jade Emperor." "Yes..." too white way gentleman dare not neglect, hurried down. Dungeon! When the Divine Mother came to the prison, the jailer looked stunned and was about to speak, but he was frightened by a gesture from the Divine Mother and closed his mouth. The divine mother walked towards the prison with light hands and feet. Chaotic Qinglian was locked up by the Jade Emperor. She was really angry! "Are you chaos green lotus? Are you kidding?" "Hahaha, I said, next time you meet, you may see an old father-in-law, or anyone." The tone of voice didn''t change, but the voice changed! Completely turned into a young girl''s voice, even the appearance! Ye Dong came to visit chaos Qinglian with delicious food. Unexpectedly, the other party turned into a young girl! It''s really What a surprise! If the position of the prison hadn''t changed, he would think he had gone wrong. The divine mother looked puzzled. It seemed that someone was talking to chaotic Qinglian. She secretly walked over and saw only a handsome young man talking to chaotic Qinglian. They were sitting next to the stone table with many exquisite cakes on the table. Who is this little boy? The mother looked puzzled. "Ah!" Chaos Qinglian obviously found the God mother and cried out in surprise. The Divine Mother snorted coldly, looked at her with a warm and angry look, and said, "Why are you still in there and don''t you come out soon?" Ye Dong looked back. Did chaos Qinglian''s friend come? "Why did you come back? I... I don''t want to be here. The Jade Emperor locked me up here. Didn''t you say that I should abide by the rules in heaven. If I made a mistake, I can only admit punishment. However, fortunately, my friends came to see me every three or five times, which made me feel that it was good to be in the prison!" Ye Dong said at this time, "it seems that you can go out?" This middle-aged beautiful woman with outstanding appearance may have a high status in heaven. It''s said why you''re still in there. What this means is that what she seems to have done, chaotic Qinglian doesn''t have to stay here. A jailer came up and opened the door of the prison. Chaos Qinglian and ye Dong came out together. "Xiaofeng, where have you been recently? I thought you were still angry with me." The mother of God snorted coldly and said, "nature is still angry with you, but there is a change in the Lingxiao temple. I came back to check, but I found that the Lingxiao temple has been destroyed. Unexpectedly, Monkey Sun made a comeback and destroyed the Lingxiao temple again. The Jade Emperor hesitated as if he were hiding something. As soon as I was angry, I removed him from the list of gods. This Jade Emperor will choose another person in the future. " God''s mother said these words calmly. Ye Fan''s eyes widened slightly. Who is the elder sister in front of her? Even removed the position of the Jade Emperor? In other words, there is no Jade Emperor in jiuzhong sky now? God''s list? Is it the God list of the new God? It should be similar. If you are removed from the list, you are no longer a God, and naturally you will be demoted to the earth! "It''s simple! Let my friend be the Jade Emperor." chaos Qinglian took Ye Fan''s hand and pushed him to his mother. "He''s very kind and smart. It''s said that he let Sun monkey knock out the Jade Emperor and destroy the LingXiao palace." As soon as ye Dong heard this, his sweat came down. Originally, this matter was to share with you and keep you confidential. I didn''t expect to be betrayed by him so soon! God''s mother''s face changed slightly, and sure enough, she looked at Ye Dong with a kind of looking eyes. Ye Dong hurriedly explained, "misunderstanding, I didn''t instigate the monkey to destroy the Lingxiao temple. I just made a bet with the monkey. If he lost, he beat the Jade Emperor for me." The mother of God wondered, "why did you beat the Jade Emperor? Don''t tell me you''re for chaotic green lotus, and who are you? Why have I never seen you?" "I..." Ye Dong then told his identity and the course of events to the mother of God. God''s mother looked surprised, "there has been no new God''s name written on the list of gods for 30000 years, and the names on the list of gods are often rotated. If you are telling the truth, it seems that I have really gone astray and let such a guy become the Jade Emperor of heaven. " Ye Dong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The meaning of God''s mother seems not to be investigated with him? It seems that it''s mostly in the face of chaotic Qinglian that I don''t care about him? Ye Dong looked at chaotic Qinglian and suddenly had a smile on his face. It seems that this friend has not made in vain. At this time, the Divine Mother said to chaotic Qinglian, "the Jade Emperor can''t be anyone. Don''t recommend it indiscriminately. In short, when I come back this time, you will always follow me in the future. Don''t make trouble." "It''s boring to stay with you all the time. I have to play with the ice master." Ye Dong said hurriedly, "I don''t have time to play with you every day. I still have a lot of business to do. You''d better follow Xiaofeng." Hearing Ye Dong calling her Xiaofeng, the divine mother frowned slightly and asked, "origin ice Lord, don''t you know me?" Ye Dong wondered, "you... You must be an important figure in the divine world, but I''ve just come to the divine world, and indeed..." I really don''t know him. Chaos Qinglian covered her mouth and smiled, "you fool, Xiaofeng is the Divine Mother! The Divine Mother is Xiaofeng! Why don''t you know this?" God mother slightly straightened her chest, well, then show your surprised expression to worship me. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "so it is. The God mother is the God with the highest status in heaven?" "Of course, nothing is taller than Xiaofeng!" That''s it. The God mother is slightly dissatisfied. Is the reaction of the new God too ordinary? Is it just a surprise? God''s mother''s eyes swept over Ye Dong. She saw a flash of light in her eyes. The next second, her apricot mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were full of unbelievable. What did she see? She saw the third divine pattern in Ye Dong''s body! The new God who just came to the divine world has opened the third divine pattern? The highest Old God of Jiuchong heaven only opened the second God pattern! What the hell is this boy? Why is it so different? Ye Dong looked puzzled and said, "God mother, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" The Divine Mother took a deep breath and said, "maybe I can think about it and let you become the Jade Emperor!" "??" Ye Dong was confused. Chapter 867 Ye Dongzhen suspected that he had heard wrong. His mother decided to let him be the Jade Emperor? This joke is a little big! Chaos Qinglian, who turned into a young girl, was slightly happy. "It''s great. If you become the Jade Emperor, I don''t have to worry about being locked up in a prison in the future!" Ye Dong said with a smile, "God mother, this is a joke. Are you serious?" "Am I kidding? I''m not kidding with every word I say. You''re the first God I''ve ever seen who opened the third divine pattern. Your strength and character are enough to be competent for the duty of the Jade Emperor. Besides, don''t think it''s fun to be the Jade Emperor. When you become the Jade Emperor, you will know the difficulty of being the Jade Emperor! " Ye Dong didn''t know what to say for a moment. God''s mother is not joking. Does she really let him be the Jade Emperor? I heard about the three divine patterns before. Is that his genetic lock? His genes are locked in the eyes of God''s mother. Are they divine patterns? In other words, the average strength of these immortals in jiuchongtian is only on the second layer of gene lock? "Seriously?" Ye Dong looked stunned. The mother of God nodded and said, "prepare for it and prepare it for you immediately." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a few days. The Lingxiao temple was rebuilt. Under the surprised eyes of the old gods, ye Dong walked into the Lingxiao temple. There are two seats in Lingxiao hall. One is the position of the Jade Emperor, and the other is above the Jade Emperor, the seat of the mother of God. At the moment, the Divine Mother was sitting on her Phoenix chair. Seeing ye Dong coming in, she smiled faintly, raised her hand and said, "wait and see, he is your future Jade Emperor, the origin ice Lord." Ye Dong''s attention was focused on God''s mother and chaos Qinglian standing beside her in palace women''s clothes. After hearing what God''s mother said, he knew that he was not dreaming, and God''s mother didn''t joke with him. He really wants to be the Jade Emperor! Originally, I thought someone would oppose him to be the Jade Emperor, but I don''t know why, the gods in the heaven looked at him with a very calm look, as if they were not shocked by this at all. Even the Taibai Daojun, who had a great opinion of him, also had a happy expression at the moment. At this time, the Divine Mother waved her big hand and saw a bundle of golden scrolls spread out in an instant. The first row of the scrolls wrote the title of the star king of each day, and there were many names below. It turned out that the name of the old God was just a title. They all had their own names. The title will only exist all the time, and the names under the title are changing all the time. This golden scroll is the list of gods mentioned by God''s mother before! The Divine Mother then urged, "write your name on it, and then you will be the Jade Emperor of the divine world!" Ye Dong nodded, picked up the gold pen suspended on one side and wrote his name under the title of Jade Emperor. When his name fell on the list of gods, ye Dong''s clothes suddenly changed. The clothes he usually wore turned directly into a heavenly robe depicting a five clawed golden dragon, and his head was crowned with hair. Just become the Jade Emperor? Ye Dong glanced at the position of the Jade Emperor, and then appeared on the Dragon chair without distance, which was a small show. God mother nodded with satisfaction on her face, and then said, "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen your new Jade Emperor yet?" Little God has seen the Jade Emperor¡ª¡ª All the gods shouted in unison. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "no gift." He became the Jade Emperor? Up to now, he can''t even believe it. He came to the Jade Emperor''s bedroom and the pottery hall. As soon as I entered the door, I completely relaxed, and chaos Qinglian ran in, "Wow! This is the Tao Yang hall where the Jade Emperor lives? I''ve always wanted to see it, but he hasn''t let me, and now I finally come in." Chaotic green lotus began to run around in the Tao Yang hall. Ye Dong did not stop it. But looking at the furnishings in the room in a daze. A confused person becomes the Jade Emperor. It''s really wait! Now that he has become the Jade Emperor, can he use this identity to change some laws and systems of heaven? So he called Taibai Daojun. Taibai Daojun also brought a man, Wenqu star! When he saw the New Jade Emperor, Taibai Daojun obviously did not adapt. A few days ago, he and his former Jade Emperor were still thinking about how to clean up this guy. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he became the Jade Emperor of heaven. I dare not do that in my dream! Taibai Daojun forced out a smile and said to Ye Dong, "the Jade Emperor summoned the little God. Is he going to change some rules and rules of the heaven?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. I really want to do this. I don''t know how far I can modify it? Also, what are the rules and rules of the original heaven? " Taibai Daojun turned his head and looked at the Wenqu star behind him. The Wenqu star hurriedly put on a white scroll with both hands and said, "the Jade Emperor, the little God has the heaven bar in his hand. Please have a look at it." Ye Dong reached out and grabbed the white scroll. The white scroll immediately flew into his hand. Before he opened it, ye Dong said to Taibai, "Before I see the tiantiao, Taibai Daojun, you go down and take the Chang''e fairy out of the Moon Palace and arrange another place. In addition, I directly orally abolish the restriction that the new gods are not allowed to enter the jiuchongtian, or the tiantiao that needs to be realized to enter the jiuchongtian. There will be no divine emperor Pavilion in the future. Let those new gods come to the jiuchongtian directly!" Taibai Daojun felt a thrill when he heard the speech, "tell the jade emperor that there is a difference of thousands of years between the old God and the new God, and some have qualifications of tens of thousands of years. How can they be on an equal footing? It''s really..." Ye Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "they have become gods and have lived for tens of thousands of years. They can''t change this pedantic and old idea. The Buddha once said that all gods are equal. Even the Buddha said so. Where can I get your nonsense? Go and spread the word!" Taibai Daojun touched the ash of his nose and immediately went down. Wenqu star smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything. He seemed to agree with Ye Dong''s words. Ye Dong slowly opened the sky bar, slightly stunned, wondering, "Wenqu star, why didn''t you write anything on it?" Wenqu star wondered, "when the old God falls and the new God ascends the throne, the previous heaven will naturally become invalid." Ye Dong said in tears and laughter, "then let me have a look..." Wenqu star smiled faintly and said, "when looking at the tiantiao roll, the tiantiao roll is actually staring at the Jade Emperor, thinking about what tiantiao will write on it." Ye Dong threw the tiantiao scroll directly to Wenqu star and said, "since there''s nothing on it, let him go on like this all the time. I don''t like too many rules." Wenqu star was slightly stunned, "this..." Obviously, the New Jade Emperor''s advanced thinking completely broke his world outlook. The Jade Emperor before, but he wrote hundreds of heaven rules! Chapter 868 Although Ye Dong did not leave any ink on the sky bar, there are still certain rules and systems in the heaven court. After that, Wenquxing took him to some important places in Tianting. Then he took him back to the LingXiao palace. The gods do not seem to have left. God''s mother disappeared, and the chaotic green lotus beside her disappeared. It was mostly a tryst between two people. Ye Dong sat on the Dragon chair and suddenly found that the God standing below seemed to have changed. The old gods stood on the left, while the new gods all stood on the right. When all the new gods saw Ye Dong, their eyes showed infinite longing and respect. Ye Dong was originally the new God of Shendi Pavilion. He became a God not long ago. Now he is the Jade Emperor of heaven. He also rewrites the heaven rules to make these new gods equal to the old gods. If it had been put in the past, it would have been something they dared not think of. Even if they went to jiuchongtian, they were frightened. But now, they can walk freely in the heaven, not bound by the rules of heaven, let alone be locked up in the prison. Today is the happiest day for them to become gods. At this time, the God Emperor moved in the middle and hugged Ye Dong, "tell the Jade Emperor, please play if the little God has something to do." Ye Dong nodded and said, "the God Emperor just said it. There is no need to be polite." The God Emperor took a deep breath and then said, "in fact, everyone here knows that it is about the Western God. The Western God was built on the God devil battlefield and plans to win the protection star from us. It has been 3000 years now. If we continue to lose both sides, we don''t know when we will come to an end. I intend to take this opportunity to ask all the old gods whether there is a better way to solve this matter. " The divine emperor obviously asked a very critical question. At the same time, it is also a problem that ye Dong cares about very much. As soon as he came to the divine world, he had to enter the battlefield of gods and Demons and fight for life and death with Western gods. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might have fallen into some battlefield. And this kind of thing happens every once in a while. There must be a solution, otherwise, a large number of gods will die in the God devil battlefield. The concerns of the God Emperor obviously surprised the old gods. After all, the God devil battlefield has nothing to do with their old gods. From the beginning, these new gods were in charge. Now the God Emperor takes this opportunity to raise this question. Is he going to let the old God enter the God devil battlefield? Taibai Daojun also moved right in the middle and said, "tell the jade emperor that the Western gods have a deep relationship with our eastern gods. Their existence is really a big problem. Although the magic battlefield is only one of the ways to solve disputes, it is not the best way. I wonder if the Jade Emperor knows the existence of the witch world? " Ye Dong looked puzzled and asked, "what is the witch world?" Taibai Daojun smiled awkwardly and said, "this is about to start from the time when Pangu pioneered the world. The clear air rose, the turbid air fell, the clear air turned into the sky, the turbid air turned into the earth, the eyes turned into the sun and moon, and the body turned into mountains and rivers This is just a legend, but in fact it is not. Pangu opened the world and split only one heaven and earth, that is, today''s blue star. In addition, in fact, there has long been the existence of heaven and earth. Although some people don''t want to admit it, the Western gods have appeared for a longer time than Pangu. They call themselves witches and live in another world, the witch world. " Above the blue star is where we stand at the moment, the divine world. The witch world is over another star called Saro. Saro is very close to the blue star, and the witch world is not far from the heaven. It is also true that the eastern gods and Western gods met, resulting in contradictions and disagreements. " Ye Dong heard the speech, nodded, and then continued to listen. Taibai Daojun then said, "since we each have a regional life, even if the Western gods and the eastern gods do not communicate with each other, they will not have any influence. But it is precisely because of the emergence of the God devil battlefield that the contradiction between the Western gods and the eastern gods has intensified. These contradictions have lasted for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to remove them. Unless... " Taibai Daojun smiled and said, "unless the Jade Emperor personally comes forward to seek peace, it may be possible to resolve the contradiction between the eastern and Western gods." What Taibai Daojun said is not unreasonable. This kind of thing really needs to have an identity and status with enough weight to try to mediate or resolve. It is said that Taibai Daojun only gives some bad ideas at ordinary times. The attention this time seems not as unreliable as expected. " The God Emperor then wondered, "do you want the Jade Emperor to go to the underworld on behalf of the Oriental God and seek peace with the Witch King of the underworld?" Taibai Daojun nodded, "that''s right. There''s no other way. Moreover, I heard that you don''t seem to go to the God devil battlefield. The Western gods are very angry about this. If you don''t send someone to play, you don''t know what kind of event will evolve in the end. Therefore, the Jade Emperor must go to the witch family to seek peace as soon as possible. " Ye Dong doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing to go to the witch to seek peace. As the saying goes, weak countries have no diplomacy. Does the strength of heaven really need him to go to the witch world to make peace with those western gods? Are those western gods powerful? Taibai Daojun once said that when Pangu opened the world, the witch world already existed. If so, perhaps the Western gods in the witch world are better than the eastern gods? Ye Dong slowly opened his mouth and asked, "do you have any other opinions?" Yang Jian then stepped forward and said, "the little God also supports Taibai Daojun''s method and asks the Jade Emperor to go to the witch world for peace." At this time, Li Jing touched her goatee and said, "the jade emperor has come out in person. I think we can soon see the attitude of Western gods. If they deliberately make things difficult or don''t accept peace, they can fight them directly! Otherwise, if we lose like this, we will lose all our blessings. If a God does not have a protective star, he will have no faith. Without faith, he will not be able to improve his strength. At that time, Western gods will only be farther and farther away from us. We will only be trampled under their feet and it will be more difficult to raise our heads! " Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "since you all understand this truth, why didn''t you take some measures when the former Jade Emperor was there?" Taibai Daojun smiled awkwardly, "the former Jade Emperor is a control freak. He only pays attention to whether his rights have been offended. It''s not easy for us to speak. Moreover, he is not in his heart This. The Jade Emperor is obviously very concerned about the relationship between Western gods and Oriental gods. We have a way. Naturally, we have to say it. If we hide it in our hearts, wouldn''t we be disrespectful to the Jade Emperor? " Ye Dong said with a smile, "since you all agree, well, I''ll go to the witch world to see the attitude of Western gods!" The gods rejoiced at this remark. Finally, there is a jade emperor who is willing to work hard! Chapter 869 Ye Dong had to admire the change in attitude of these gods who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Before, everyone was thinking about how to deal with him. Now, after he became the Jade Emperor, his attitude has changed rapidly, which is amazing! It seems that nothing has happened before. Everyone works together for the future of heaven. Ye Dong appeared in the battlefield of gods and Demons again. However, this time he didn''t come alone, but took Yang Jian and Prince Nezha. The two of them decided to go to the underworld with him, which could be regarded as protection. When ye Dong appeared in the battlefield of gods and Demons again and appeared as the Jade Emperor, it shocked the Western gods. The Western God on the big screen looked stunned at the moment, "what? Have you changed the Lord of the old God in heaven?" Yang Jian said at this time, "we are here to seek peace. I wonder if we can open the channel of the witch world and let me wait for the past to negotiate?" The Western God lifted the black cloth on his head and a golden light shone out. It was an old man with a white beard and white hair. The LORD God looked at Ye Dong suspiciously and said, "if I''m not wrong, you seem to be the new God who killed suliya in the God demon battlefield last time?" Ye Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really me." The LORD raised his eyebrows slightly. The God of the East planned to seek peace and come to the witch world. This surprised him very much. The Lord thought for a moment and then said, "since you are willing to seek peace, I will naturally open the door to you. Come in." The white jade door in front opened on both sides in an instant, and a golden light shone out, swallowing the figure of three people. Next second. Three people suddenly appeared in a place full of white clouds. Not far away from them, a huge God with golden light all over sat on a white jade bench and looked at the three of them with an indifferent face. What a big figure! This is Ye Dong''s first impression of God. Yang Jian and Nezha looked at Ye Dong, as if they were waiting for ye Dong to speak. Ye Dong looked up at God and said, "as I said before, there was no great contradiction and resentment between the eastern gods and the Western gods. The existence of a battlefield will only deepen the hatred between the two sides. On behalf of the Oriental God, I came here to ask God for peace. I don''t know whether God agrees or not? " God looked calmly at the three villains in the distance and said, "peace is naturally an excellent thing. However, as long as you can admit that the Eastern god is a false god, admit that my Western God is a true God, and hand over all the blessing stars in your hand, I will agree to your request for peace. " As soon as they said this, their faces suddenly changed. Ye Dong''s face was unbelievable. "I''ve heard the story about God. The God in the story is kind, kind and advocates peace and fairness, but today I saw the Buddha, but there is a big gap with the image in the story!" God smiled faintly and said, "faith is the hope that supports high intelligent creatures to live and eliminates their fear of death. The story is just a story. How can you take it seriously? " If ye Dong hadn''t heard this with his own ears, he couldn''t believe it. It came from the mouth of God. In other words, the stories about God spread on all planets are only fabricated by God in order to obtain the belief of highly intelligent creatures? Yang Jian then said to God, "don''t you think it''s too much for a lion to ask us to hand over all the protective stars and admit that you are true gods?" The LORD God smiled and said, "you took the initiative to seek peace, and I didn''t force you to seek peace. If you still want to fight, we will naturally accompany you at any time. After all, there are too few galaxies with wisdom, but there are too many gods. Even if each god has a protective star in his hand, the number of planets is still too small. We need faith. Faith is the source of our strength! The only thing you can do is hand over the blessing star or hand it over on the demon battlefield. Anyway, in the end, your blessing star will fall into the hands of our western true God. Of course, if you think it''s too slow, I can speed up the progress. Let''s fight between gods, shall we? " Ye Dong looked at the LORD God calmly. It seemed that he thought things too simple. God''s request didn''t mean to make peace with them at all. Yang Jian and Nezha''s third prince looked gloomy at this time. It was obvious that they didn''t know what to say. "God, greed will not only kill people, but also kill the God of death. Have you ever heard of this sentence?" The LORD God smiled faintly and said, "greed is the root of power. That''s why you come to make peace with us, not us like you! We haven''t considered seeking peace at all. We just want to constantly win the blessing star from you! Don''t you understand? Hehe... " Ye Dong nodded and said, "OK, I understand what you mean. We also feel your attitude. We don''t accept your conditions. That''s it." Ye Dong is preparing to leave here with Nezha''s third prince and Yang Jian. The Lord suddenly opened his mouth and said, "that is, you won''t agree to my terms?" Ye Dong looked back at the LORD God and asked, "if I asked you to hand over all your protective stars and admit that you are a false god, would you promise?" God smiled faintly and said, "I won''t think about this problem. Since you don''t agree to my conditions, I''m afraid we must go to war. Since war is going to start sooner or later, why can''t I start first? " God raised his right hand. The golden light on his right hand twinkled and pointed to Ye Dong in an instant. No distance! Ye Dong grabbed Yang Jian and Nezha''s third prince and went straight back to Tianting. The golden light directly penetrates the clouds, leaving a huge burning trace on the clouds. The space is like being broken, leaving a trace destroyed by some powerful energy in the air! God''s face changed slightly. "It seems that I underestimated them. I didn''t expect to run so fast." At this time, the surrounding clouds dispersed. All the Western gods were present. Snow''s face was very ugly and his fist was clenched tightly. Unexpectedly, ye Dong would become the Jade Emperor of the Oriental God. He is worthy of being the master! But she was not happy for long, but she got such amazing news. I''m afraid the faces of Western gods and Oriental gods have been completely torn today. Next, there will be a duel between God and God soon! Western gods and Eastern gods, only one can exist, and the other will be completely erased! How did things... Evolve like this? Xue took a deep breath and said to the ELF KING, "master, I want to see him." The ELF KING was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "go and go back!" "Yes!" Chapter 870 Ye Dong returned to the Lingxiao temple and walked towards the Dragon chair with a gloomy face. Taibai Dao Jun hurriedly asked, "Jade Emperor, why did you come back so soon? What''s the matter?" Yang Jian snorted coldly and said, "the leaders of Western gods have given us a condition to seek peace, admit that they are true gods, admit that we are false gods, and hand over all the protective stars in our hands. Naturally, we don''t agree. Unexpectedly, God has directly attacked us. Fortunately, the jade emperor has brought us back, otherwise, the injury is light." As soon as this word came out, both the old gods and the new gods were surprised! "How could it be so? It''s unreasonable!" "That''s what God really said? He asked us to hand over all the blessing stars. Are you kidding?" "This is a declaration of war! Western gods are too much. It seems that we should give them some color!" The new gods quarreled with the old gods. After a long time, ye Dong said, "you open your mouth one by one. Who knows what you want to say. The new God and the old God send representatives to talk about what you think." At this time, the God Emperor took the initiative to come forward and said, "tell the jade emperor that we are the new gods who deal most with Western gods. We new gods see what western gods do. They don''t pay attention to us at all. The weaker we are, the more powerful they will be. " Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that is to say, the God Emperor is the main battle?" The God Emperor nodded, "that''s right." Ye Dong looked at the old God. The old god sent Taibai Daojun. Taibai Daojun''s face was ugly and said, "tell the jade emperor that although the little God also thought that the Western God was indeed too much, if he really fought with the Western God, it would be a ten minute long war, and there is a great possibility of killing the gods. The price is really too high, but it has come to this point, and I can''t help it. " Ye Dong said calmly, "you are also the main battle, just worried about the consequences?" Taibai Daojun nodded in embarrassment and said, "you should worry about the consequences. As the Jade Emperor saw, once the war starts, most of the old gods or new gods standing here will have a great chance to fall. The price is too high. I think it''s better to find the God mother and ask her to make a decision." Opening the battle between God and God will indeed cost both sides a great deal. Ye Dong nodded and said, "well, however, I don''t know where the God mother went. Before the God mother came back, we ignored the Western God for the time being until the God mother came back and was discussing!" "So good." Ye Dong returned to the Tao Yang hall. His face didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to negotiate with God. God even offered such bad conditions and even took the initiative to attack him. It''s crazy. No matter where you go, as long as someone is there, there will be disputes! God thinks greed can make people strong! Is this still the familiar God in his impression? At this time. Ye Dong suddenly found that the portal was opened unconsciously. Ye Dong was slightly stunned and came out of the portal. It was snow, not others! "Master." snow looked at him with an ugly face. Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "snow, didn''t you say that we can''t meet in the future? Why did you suddenly come to me again?" Xue sighed helplessly and said, "I never thought that the master could become the Jade Emperor of the Oriental God. I came here to remind the master that the Western gods are very powerful, Zeus, Shiva and death... They are all very powerful beings. The Oriental God is not their opponent at all. " Ye Dong smiled and said, "snow came to persuade me not to go to war with God?" Snow nodded and said, "yes, this is judged by snow according to the strength of both sides. The Oriental God is definitely not the opponent of the Western God. Does the master want the Oriental God to completely disappear from the universe?" Ye Dong snorted and said, "snow, you don''t know. The first thing I did after I became the Jade Emperor was to ease the relationship between the gods of the West and the East. I just didn''t expect that God would speak so loudly and even attack me. This is a declaration of war. We have no reason to escape, even if we will lose to the Western God in the end. " Snow nodded with an ugly face and said, "I... in fact, I saw it all. However, the divine world is like this. That''s why I came to advise my master not to go to war with the Western gods. As long as the master promises me not to go to war, I can ask the elf God King to convince God. The fairy God King has known God for the longest time and has the deepest friendship. That''s why the four queens under my little king can listen in the divine world. " Ye Dong''s face changed slightly and said, "snow, I know you''re doing good for me, but are you really capable of persuading the elf God King to convince God? I''m afraid I can''t! I''ve seen God. He''s not the kind of character who can easily change his mind. This battle is inevitable, although we are still waiting for God''s mother to come back and make the final decision. But in the end, we will still go to war with Western gods. It''s just a matter of time. I just hope you don''t go to war. " Snow was startled and looked at Ye Dong with an unbelievable face. "Master, do you really want to be an enemy with snow?" Ye Dong shook his head and said, "you know, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. However, I''m the Jade Emperor now. I have to think about the interests of heaven. Since you were there, you should also know how bad the conditions of God''s opening are. Let''s hand over all the blessing stars. If we don''t have faith, what kind of God is it? If we don''t have believers, we can''t become strong and have been trampled under the feet of Western gods. At that time, let alone peace, the Oriental gods will be swallowed up by the Western gods sooner or later. Do you follow me less about such things? The divine world is also a place where the weak eat the strong, isn''t it? " Snow smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "master, it''s worthy of you. Your ideas will always be different from ordinary people. What you consider is not your own safety, but the interests of everyone. It seems that I really can''t convince you. " "I don''t want to see you on the battlefield, snow." Snow gently nodded and said, "I''ll try to hide in the corner. Moreover, this is a battle between gods. I''m not even a god!" Ye Dong smiled faintly and said, "that''s good. Go back first. There will be a happy result at that time!" "I hope..." Chapter 871 As the portal disappears. Ye dong put his thoughts far away. Snow persuades herself. She wants to come because she understands the strength of Western gods. Is the Eastern god really not the opponent of the Western God? He doesn''t believe it! In short, wait for the God mother to come back and say! In a few days Taibai Daojun hurried to the Tao Yang hall. "Jade Emperor! Something bad is happening! Jade Emperor!" This too white Taoist gentleman, why is he always impetuous? Ye Dong glanced at Taibai Daojun lightly and asked, "Taibai Daojun, you are an old immortal who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Can''t you be more stable?" Taibai Daojun said with a mournful face, "Jade Emperor, something big has happened. Come and have a look. The God mother is back." "Now that God''s mother is back, what are you worried about? What''s the big deal?" "In short, the Jade Emperor, come and have a look." Ye Dong sighed helplessly, and then left the Tao Yang hall with Taibai. And now. A very strange scene appeared over the LingXiao palace! God''s mother and God stand against each other in the air. God holds a scroll of black goat skin in his hand, while God''s mother holds the list of gods. Seeing this scene, ye Dong asked Taibai Daojun, "how did the Western God come to our divine world? What did he want to do?" Taibai Daojun swallowed a hard spit and said, "they are betting on the gods of both sides to declare war! The Western gods and the eastern gods will fight soon! And only one God can survive in the end! Once this contract is established, it will never die! " Since the LORD God appears here, it shows that he proposed this war agreement! The LORD God smiled faintly, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "it''s worthy of being the head of the Oriental God. It''s really a good courage!" The mother of God looked at the Lord coldly and said, "you have come to the door to make a war contract with me. How can I shrink back?" Both sides will take back the list of gods and the list of gods'' names. Boom! A thunder fell. A virtual shadow of a chessboard suddenly appeared in the sky. The chessboard expanded rapidly. I don''t know how many times it will expand. At this moment, all the Oriental gods jumped up, and ye Dong jumped up with him and came to the back of the God mother. The space behind the Western gods was distorted, and countless Western gods with strange looks and colorful colors gradually appeared. I don''t know what happened. The distance between the two sides was constantly opened at this moment! Looking at the Western God farther and farther away from himself, ye Dong couldn''t help asking God''s mother, "God''s mother, what''s the situation now?" The mother of God said with a gloomy face, "the Lord and I took the list of gods and the record of gods with God''s name as our bet, took the universe as the chessboard and God as the chess pieces, and started the battle of the gods. We couldn''t join other gods halfway. Until one side lost all the chess pieces, the other side won''t win. This is a game of swallowing each other''s pieces. You won''t find it fun! " "Ah --" Suddenly! A God behind Ye Dong gave a scream, and a white light suddenly flew out of him, which rushed into the sky. At the same time, a black light came from the front. Black and white lights alternate with each other. In just one second, the black light will devour the white light in an instant! God''s mother opened the list of gods in her hand, and the name under a God''s name on the list of gods disappeared at this moment! Ye Dong suddenly changed his face and asked, "God mother! What happened?" The God mother said in a cold voice, "the battle of the gods has begun. We lost the first round! However, the second round will be started soon, and it is random. No one knows who is next!" "Ah --" A scream came from behind, another white light rose into the sky, and a black light naturally rose in front of them. The two lights blend together, and soon, the victory and defeat are divided again! The name on the list of gods in the hands of God''s mother... Another one is missing! Ye Dong looked incredibly at the black light devouring the white light, which was too fast! In less than a minute, two gods of the Oriental God had a divine meteorite? The Divine Mother saw her surprise from ye Dong''s eyes and turned to Taibai Daojun and said, "Taibai, tell the jade emperor what is happening now!" Ye Dong really wants an explanation! Because he is completely ignorant now! Taibai Daojun nodded and then explained to Ye Dong, "just as the God mother said earlier, once the war of the gods is opened, there will be the scene just seen by the Jade Emperor. Every ten seconds, two names will be randomly generated on the list of gods and the record of gods'' names, and then the two gods will enter a place called nightmare space to duel. In the broken dream space, even if the two sides have played for hundreds of years, it is just a moment for us. The duel goes on like this until one of the gods'' names is recorded on both sides, and there is no name in it! This is the duel between God and God, the war of the gods! " Taibai''s explanation gave Ye Dong a little understanding of the war of the gods. I didn''t expect this to be the battle of the gods. Once in ten seconds, fight until the last name in the God''s name records of both sides disappears? It''s really a complete contract to destroy the other party! Just in less than a minute! There are already six gods falling from the Oriental God! Is western God really so powerful? However, just then! Ye Dong''s body suddenly lit up a white light. The crowd suddenly opened their eyes! Even God''s mother was surprised. I didn''t expect it to be his turn so soon! Ye Dong saw the white light on himself and understood what to do next! He looked back at the gods and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back!" God''s mother looked at Ye Dong with a worried face and said, "you are the Jade Emperor of the Oriental God. You must not lose! Understand?" Ye Dong smiled faintly. Before he could answer, he immediately felt a strong suction that sucked him into the sky. He even saw the black light flying towards him. Next second! Ye Dong landed steadily. The scene around him has also changed dramatically. Here is a dense virgin forest. There was a smell of soil and rain in the air, and the cries of wild animals came from time to time. "This is the broken dream space?" Ye dong put his mind far away, but found that the forest was incomparably broad. He saw many beasts and insects, but he didn''t see his opponent. Where''s his opponent? Maybe his opponent is desperately looking for him now! In short, he must find each other first! Chapter 872 Ye Dong is walking in the forest. Suddenly, the grass in front began to wither, and the withering speed was rapidly spreading towards the virgin forest. Whether it is trees, weeds, insects or wild animals, they all seem to be sucked out of their vitality at this moment and begin to wither and rot. Ye Dong unfolded his mind and soon found the guy who led to the change! He turned and looked. A skeleton man wearing a ragged cloak and carrying a sickle on his shoulder appeared in the distance. Ye Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "are you my opponent? Are you?" The skull raised its head, with a bloody light in its eyes, "Hades, the God of death." Ye Dong nodded and said, "Jade Emperor Ye Dong." Death god Hades grinned and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Everything around Ye Dong is decaying and withering, and finally only the decaying earth is left. The sun in the sky seems to be infected. It goes down quickly to the west, but it stops at dusk, and the whole world is yellow! A primeval forest withered and decayed in the blink of an eye. Ye Dong also mobilized the elemental energy in his body at this moment. He doesn''t even know what the power of Hades is, but if he loses, he will completely disappear from the world! Suddenly. There are four bronze gates around Ye Dong! The four bronze gates are huge, and each door is more than 100 feet high. Click! The bronze gate slowly opened a gap, and then began to open gradually towards the outside. The voices of ghosts and wolves kept coming from these gates. Next second! Countless monsters with decayed bodies and clothes of all ages ran out of the four bronze gates. Ghosts crying and wolves howling filled Ye Dong''s ears! Ye Dong sneered in his heart. Is this the power of Hades, the God of death? Manipulate the dead? Ye Dong raised his hands in one direction. Burst finger gun! Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Countless ice cones burst out of his fingertips and directly broke the limbs of the dead who rushed in front! However, these dead people are constantly used in his direction like a flood, as if endless! Fog hidden cold ring! When the two fog shrouded in cold, they blessed Ye Dong. He continuously expanded the scope of the fog hidden cold ring, and those who wanted to get close to him were quickly frozen into ice sculptures and broken! He just stood where he was, and the dead who rushed out of the bronze gate almost didn''t need him to move. At the moment of coming out, they were frozen and then broken! Ye Dong asked with a puzzled look, "is that all you have?" Hades, the God of death, is now in a dark space, and below him is Ye Dong. He is just testing Ye Dong''s strength. This is a battle related to the glory of his life. If he loses, he will completely disappear from the universe. How dare he mess around? "Sure enough, just like what I saw on the demon battlefield before, his ability is to control the cold, but it seems that the cold is not ordinary. In that case, then..." Hades, the God of death, suddenly appeared behind Ye Dong! A huge ice blade suddenly appeared in Ye Dong''s hand and made a frontal collision with the sickle behind him! Bang! A touch of weapons between the two sides suddenly made a very dull sound. Hades, the God of death, was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect his reaction to be so fast. At the same time, he also had body skill? Before the body freezes, Hades, the God of death, enters the black space again. Ye Dong blocked the other side''s knife and didn''t rush to fight back. Both sides were testing! Hades, the God of death, took the opportunity in the black space, "the opponent not only has strong ice ability, but also seems to have high attainments in body art. The Jade Emperor? God? Does it exist like God? No... the Eastern god needs ideas most is the God mother. The Jade Emperor doesn''t seem to be a powerful role. Do I overestimate my opponent?" Hades, the God of death, decided to launch an attack! This time, he will directly kill the other party! The sickle in the hand of Hades, the God of death, suddenly burst out a wisp of black breath. He quietly came behind Ye Dong and only stretched out the sickle. Ye Dong''s mouth slightly aroused a faint smile, grabbed the sickle and suddenly pulled Hades out of the strange space. A life and death talisman was directly photographed on Hades, the God of death! When the God of death hadiston screamed, the red light in his eyes disappeared without a trace. Ye Dong''s feet were light. When he landed, he had returned to the divine world! Ye Dong''s return immediately boosted the morale of the Oriental God! Taibai Dao Jun hurriedly congratulated, "congratulations on the Jade Emperor''s victory over his opponent! I don''t know who the Jade Emperor''s opponent is?" Ye Dong said calmly, "it''s a guy named Hades, the God of death. He''s very cunning, but he doesn''t have much ability." When the gods heard the speech, they immediately showed an unbelievable expression. "Hades, the God of death? That''s the God of the underworld! The ghosts and gods in charge of the western world exist just like our king of hell. The opponent of the Jade Emperor is him?" "It''s worthy of being the Jade Emperor! Among the Western gods, it''s at the God level!" "It is estimated that they will start to be afraid!" Ye Dong didn''t speak because another white light rushed into the sky. This battle of the gods will continue until the names of the gods on the other side do not appear in the record. I don''t know what it will be like in the end! At this time, the mother of God reminded, "Jade Emperor, calm down. If we win in the end, the Oriental gods who have been killed by the Western gods will also be resurrected. As long as we can ensure the final victory, it doesn''t matter if many gods die before that!" With that, the God mother looked ahead. In other words, after the battle of the gods, it is very likely that only the supreme gods of both sides will be left, and then the two supreme gods will compete for victory and defeat. The person who finally wins can revive all the dead gods, and the other side will disappear permanently in the universe! i see! In that case, just ensure the final victory! "However, before the final victory or defeat is determined, the Dead God cannot be resurrected!" Bang! A thunderbolt fell, making the atmosphere of the battle of the gods more tense and exciting. With the passage of time, the God behind Ye Dong is gradually disappearing! The battle of the gods soon entered a white hot stage! Suddenly! A white light fell on the mother of God. The gods were startled, and the God mother was also slightly stunned. I didn''t think it would be her turn soon! God''s mother handed the list of gods to Ye Dong and said, "I''ll come too. Wait for my good news!" Chapter 873 No matter how many years the two gods who fought in the broken star space spent in it. But for the God outside the broken star space, it only took more than ten seconds or even less than a minute. After three minutes. Ye Dong was vaguely aware of something wrong. Why hasn''t God mother come out yet? "Where is God''s mother?" "Why haven''t you come out yet? What''s the matter?" "God mother..." The gods began to guess. Taibai Daojun reminded, "the Jade Emperor... Maybe, maybe we can confirm the God mother on the list of gods... Although, although I think ha ha..." Taibai Daojun obviously laughed at his ideas. It''s impossible! How could God mother die? Ye Dong opened the list of gods with an ugly face. The first name of the list of gods is God mother! And the name under the God mother... Disappeared! When they saw this scene, they suddenly widened their eyes. God mother... Did God fall? Who is her opponent? Can you kill God''s mother? "This......" Taibai Daojun looked at the blank space under the God mother on the list of gods with an unbelievable face. If it is blank, it means that the God mother is dead! The battle of the gods, God mother, God meteorite! What a terrible blow it will be to the Oriental God! At this time. A harsh laugh came from far to near. The LORD God led the Western gods behind him to their presence! The contract signed in the battle of the gods seems to have disappeared because of the fall of the God mother! The LORD God looked at Ye Dong with cold eyes and said, "I didn''t expect the war of the gods to end soon. Since your God mother has fallen, what qualifications do you have to fight us?" The LORD God waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "kill them all!" Ice Age! Buzzing¡ª¡ª A bright blue light instantly wiped out the Western gods in front and frozen all the Western gods into ice sculptures! All the Western gods suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the frozen body. Their eyes showed a strong color of surprise! The LORD God also widened his eyes slightly at the moment. He found that his body could not move! Ye Dong''s whole body exudes a strong smell of blue, which makes people feel very terrible. Even the new gods behind him are forced to step back by the smell from him! Ye Dong looked coldly at the Western gods in front of him, pointed to the sky with one hand and squeezed his left hand towards the Western gods! All the scattered Western gods were gathered together and turned into a sphere! The cold constantly invaded the interior of the sphere and frozen them to death. The invisible Weiya fell from the sky, and even the LORD was difficult to move! The eastern gods'' bodies began to tremble constantly, and their faces lost color in front of this powerful energy! "What a powerful energy! I''ve never seen such a powerful energy!" "This energy completely surpasses the Divine Mother in its heyday! The jade emperor has such strength!" "Look at the Western gods! They have almost no power to fight back!" Ye Dong looked coldly at the Western gods shrunk into a sphere in the distance, and pointed down with Ye Dong''s hand! A huge blue light column suddenly fell from the sky! Boom! "Ah --" The Western gods sent out a painful scream, and their figures continued to disappear and smash under the blue light beam. At this time, under the blue light, a dazzling golden light rose into the sky, directly against the blue light! "Damn Oriental God! I''m God! How could I die!" Ye Dong sneered, "are you God? I''m God''s Lao Tzu! So, go at ease!" A bright blue light beam came down from the sky! Boom! The blue light beam swallowed up the golden light directly, and the clouds below were directly pierced into a terrible pit and rushed down! In the universe, you can see a huge blue light beam, like a sharp arrow, drawing a dazzling blue light line in the universe! Call¡ª¡ª The strong wind swept through, and there was no figure in the place where the Western God stood! Because they have dissipated in the air! Since then, there are no Western gods in the universe! Ye Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and slowly landed from the air. He found that all the Oriental gods behind him had crawled on the ground. In front of such a powerful energy, even God has to be here! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few years later. Ye Dong is still the Jade Emperor of LingXiao palace, but the position of the Divine Mother has been vacant, and there is no suitable person to sit in that position. Without the existence of Western gods, the protection stars of Eastern gods began to increase, and the number of believers increased, resulting in their strength advancing by leaps and bounds. Ye Dong dealt with some trivial things in the divine world on this day. No distance! He returned to blue star. According to many inquiries, he came to Fengshen peak. Unexpectedly, LAN LAN and Liu Yingying have set up a home directly in fengshenfeng since that time. Ye Dong was suspended in the air at the moment, looking at the two children chasing each other on a flat ground in the distance. From the faces of the two children, he could vaguely tell whose children they were. Because their looks are so similar to LAN LAN and Liu Yingying. Ye Dong fell to the ground slowly. The two children also stopped chasing. This is Fengshen peak. Few people will step here. A stranger''s way soon attracted their attention! The two little boys suddenly ran towards Ye Dong and shouted, "Dad - you''ve finally come back to see us!" Ye Dong was stunned. How did they know he was their father? however. Ye Dong did not continue to think much. He picked up a child in one hand and walked towards the palace in front, "I''m back. Where''s your mother." "Preparing dinner for us!" "Dad, where have you been? Why haven''t you come to see us?" "Oh, Dad, being the Jade Emperor in the divine world is usually busy, but from today on, you don''t have to be so busy. By the way, what are your names?" "Dad, my name is Ye Xinghe." "My name is Ye Lan." (end of full text)